《President Wife is A Man》


 Chapter 1

    The torrential rain fell from the sky and splashed half a foot high on the bluestone road.


    Thunders and strong winds rolled black clouds, as if to swallow the imperial city.


    Prince Rui''s residence is abandoned in the backyard somewhere.


    "Chu Shi, I''ll say it again. As long as you ask yourself to go down to the hall and let me straighten Xi''er, I won''t pursue you no matter how vicious you have done before."


    Chu Zhi knelt in front of the Buddhist hall, lowered his eyes and closed his eyes, turning a deaf ear to Gu Changyan''s persecution.


    Her unassuming attitude completely angered Gu Changyan.


    "How could Xi''er and I have wasted our time until now if you hadn''t pretended to be me? You framed your close relatives, poisoned the common son and ignored human relations. It''s the greatest kindness to you that I can save your life. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    "You really don''t dare." Chu Zhi''s hoarse voice rang out slowly. "If you kill me, the whole capital will know that you poisoned the main room for a concubine. Do you have the heart to make your sweetheart a curse for thousands of people and thousands of people?"


    Gu Changyan, angry with his words, broke his eyes.


    He gnashed his teeth and spit out two words: "poisonous woman!"


    Chu Zhi''s lips were slightly hooked, with sarcasm: "thank you for your praise!"


    "OK! You''re fine! Then you''ll die here!"


    Gu Changyan was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and left.


    Chu Zhi opened his eyes.


    Ten years.


    These ten years are like a nightmare for Chu Zhi.


    She was the legitimate daughter of the Chu family, with supreme honor and scenery.


    Unfortunately, her birth coincided with the war. Her biological mother Wu took refuge in the suburbs. She didn''t want to encounter roving bandits and held her wrong with her peasant daughter.


    From then on, she became a wild girl in the fallen mountains. The other party occupied her position and became the daughter of the Chu family, Chu Xi.


    When she was twelve years old, the Chu family found out the truth. In order not to confuse her blood, they took Chu Zhi back and gave her the honor that her legitimate daughter should have.


    Chu Xi, who should have been sent back to the farmhouse, was still left in the Chu family because of her upbringing.


    Remembering what happened later, Chu Zhi closed his eyes and covered the sadness, anger and pain inside.


    "Squeak --"


    The door was pushed open, and the cold wind rolled in through the crack of the door with rain.


    "It''s said that the Lord has just come." Chu Xi asked fiercely as soon as he entered the door, "why don''t you want to invite yourself to the hall? Look at your appearance of being neither human nor ghost, and what face do you have to stay with him. If I had killed you earlier! I dare to occupy the main room and don''t let go, who gives you the courage!"


    Chu Xi was dressed in a long sleeved Ru skirt with gold thread and blue flowers, which set off her beautiful face. It was like a clear lotus, but her eyes staring at Chu Zhi were full of malice.


    I can''t wait to get rid of it.


    The more angry she was, the calmer Chu Zhi became.


    "Don''t worry, even if you Chu Xi dies, I Chu Zhi won''t die. As long as I''m here one day, Gu Changyan won''t want to straighten you up."


    "Bitch!"


    Chu Xi threw it on Chu Zhi''s face.


    After many years of torture, the Chu branch was withered. With this slap, the Chu branch fell to the ground like autumn leaves falling out of the window.


    The next second, her hair was grabbed, and Chu Xi''s ugly and twisted face was magnified in front of her.


    "Why? Why do you have to fight me until you die? Don''t you think about it. How have you ever defeated me over the years? After all your efforts for so many years, you haven''t made a wedding dress for me in the end. What if you have noble blood? Today you''re not kneeling in front of me. What you care about, like and want are all taken away by me." Chu Xi''s insidious voice, like a poisoned ice blade, stabbed Chu Zhi''s heart, "including Gu Changyan!"


    "Do you think I still care about him?" Chu Zhi gasped. "I just don''t want to fulfill your wish. You want to force me to death. I''ll ask Gu Changyan to straighten you up and be his serious princess. Dream!"


    When Gu Changyan was seriously injured, Chu Xi saved his life. In a hurry, Gu Changyan had no time to say more and left a jade pendant.


    Afterwards, Gu Changyan looked for someone in the capital to repay Chu Xi for saving her life.


    Chu Xi, who mistakenly thought she had caused a great disaster, stuffed the jade pendant to Chu Zhi for self-protection and wanted to frame Chu Zhi.


    Gu Changyan mistakenly thought Chu Zhi was his life-saving benefactor and married Chu Zhi as his wife.


    After marriage, Gu Changyan doted on Chu Zhi in every way and became the envy of everyone in the capital.


    But her happiness annoyed Chu Xi.


    Especially after Chu Xi learned the real reason why Gu Changyan married Chu Zhi, she cried to Gu Changyan that Chu Zhi stole her jade pendant and married into the palace under an assumed name.


    He also said intentionally or unintentionally that Chu Zhi bullied slaves and abused sisters, arrogant and vicious.


    Believing it, Gu Changyan rushed back to the house and had a big quarrel with Chu Zhi.


    Since then, Chu Zhi was rejected by Gu Changyan.


    Ironically, Chu Zhi at that time did not understand why Gu Changyan treated himself so badly, but also eagerly made up for his mistakes and bent on saving Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know how ridiculous he was until the truth was revealed.


    Because of this, Chu Zhi will not let Chu Xi be happy.


    "Chu Xi, I tell you, with me, you don''t want to be Gu Changyan''s princess in your life, forever!"


    "Bitch!"


    Chu Xi kicked Chu Zhi''s stomach, and she curled up in a ball in an instant.


    "How dare you speak hard to me now? I don''t understand. Why are you the natural daughter of the Chu family, but I''m not! Why are you the one who married Gu Changyan! What else do you have besides this face! I''ll destroy your face now. See how arrogant you are!"


    All the accumulated grievances broke out together, and the overwhelming beating fell like rain.


    Chu Xi was cruel. Before long, she was beaten by Chu Xi''s people, leaving half her life.


    The whole body was burning with pain, the ribs were broken, and the legs didn''t listen. The face and neck were full of Chu Xi''s scratches, exuding winding and rugged blood, which was terrible.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi''s dazzling appearance was finally destroyed, Chu Xi was very happy.


    "Let you die like that. It''s too cheap for you. Don''t worry. I''ll torture you and make you live better than die!"


    "Poisonous woman!" Chu Zhi''s eyes cracked, and the heart piercing pain almost suffocated her.


    Chu Xi sneered and twinkled with a cruel light on her twisted and ugly face: "from today on, I will tell you what hell on earth is... My good sister!"


    The next day, Chu Xi went crazy and tortured Chu Zhi.


    Day after day of beating, bullying and humiliation made Chu Zhi completely a loser.


    But she still didn''t give up, because Chu Zhi knew that as long as she had one breath, Chu Xi would not be satisfied.


    Let''s just spend it!


    See who can consume who.


    That day, Chu Xi pushed the door in and left a bag of rose cakes in front of her.


    "Your mother begged me to bring it to you. Take your time!"


    After Chu Xi left, Chu Zhi stared at the cake thrown in front of her, and her eyes gradually became wet.


    Mother still has her in her heart, doesn''t she?


    Knowing that she was suffering here, she sent her rose cake.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi could no longer help but tremble, picked up a piece of rose cake and gently bit it off.


    The same as like as two peas of the rose cake she had eaten when she returned to Chu house for the first time.


    Tears came down.


    The next second, a sharp pain came from her chest, and the red blood rushed out of her mouth


    Chu Xi giggled in her ear: "what a lie! You didn''t expect that the poison would be in the rose cake?"


    Chu Zhi stared: "you... You actually..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would poison the rose cake!" Chu Xi looked down and appreciated Chu Zhi''s survival, "You didn''t even dare to drink water in recent days for fear that someone might harm you, but you didn''t expect that I would use your mother as an excuse to tell you to get caught? You have been dreaming of your mother''s love since the first day you came back to Chu''s house. Unfortunately, you have worked hard all your life, because your mother only loves me. You say you are so smart. How can you be so smart on this point Stupid? Just like now, do you really think I can''t kill you? I just don''t want to. As long as I want, a Wu can easily kill you! "


    Chu Zhi stared at Chu Xi incredulously, and his dark eyes burst out with strong reluctance and hatred.


    She never thought that Chu Xi would poison the rose cake. What she borrowed was her humble and ridiculous admiration for her mother


    She was wrong


    She should have seen it clearly.


    It doesn''t belong to her maternal love. No matter how hard you force it, it won''t help.


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could only make a voice of "ho ho...".


    "Don''t struggle. It''s a deadly poison I bought at a high price. Once it''s imported, even the immortal Luo can''t save it." Chu Xi sneered. "From now on, there will be no Chu branch in the world, and I''m the only princess of Gu Changyan!"


    As her last voice fell, Chu Zhi closed his eyes in despair.


    Swallowed his last breath.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was full of holes and no intact body, Chu Xi sneered and said to the outside: "find a random grave and throw it to feed the dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somehow, after Chu Zhi died, his soul did not disperse and he was trapped in the palace.


    She watched Gu Changyan straighten Chu Xi with the gift of imperial concubine Zheng. In order to avenge her, her servant girl Dong''Er was dismembered by Chu Xi, including Chu Zhi''s adoptive parents and the peasant couple.


    In the next few years, she also proved the change of the imperial city.


    The first emperor was fatuous and mediocre. The fourth Prince rebelled and was plotted by others. In the world of mortals, Prince Rui''s house fell suddenly.


    When seeing Gu Changyan and Chu Xi stabbed to death by the newly appointed general of the national defense, Chu Zhi''s excited whole soul floated up.


    Her great revenge was finally avenged!


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes and looked. The man was dressed in a black cloak. He looked beautiful and full of Su Sha. He was holding a bloody long sword in his hand.


    Chu Zhi stared at him for a long time before he recognized that he was Han Zhan, the ignorant dandy who fights chickens and walks dogs in his memory.


    She followed Han Zhan to the backyard. She saw Han Zhan pick up her dilapidated and dusty memorial tablet and wipe it carefully. Chu Zhi couldn''t understand it at the bottom of her eyes.


    Before she could understand, Han Zhan took her memorial tablet in his arms and turned away.


    That''s her memorial tablet!


    Chu Zhi hurried to catch up.


    As a result, just floating out of the yard, my soul was dispersed by a gust of wind


    [author''s digression]: when we first meet, you little fairies take care of ha ~ Bixin

 Chapter 2

    The 16th year of Jian''an, spring.


    The warm sun is suddenly released, light smoke curls, people come and go in the long street, and the sound of Hawking is heard all the time. They live and work in peace and prosperity.


    Gululu''s carriage stopped slowly on the bluestone road.


    "Here we are, girl."


    Seeing that Chu branch hadn''t moved for a long time, the servant girl couldn''t help urging again.


    "Please get off the bus. Here we are."


    Who could have thought that after Chu Zhi died for so many years, she came back to the day when she was taken back to Chu''s house.


    Since God has mercy and gives her a chance to start over, she must cherish it.


    In the exclamation of the servant girl, Chu Zhi opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Although the Chu family is not a senior official, they also go in and out of the court. Naturally, it goes without saying the rules.


    Even the housesweepers are polite in advance and retreat. Have you ever seen such vulgar manners.


    The two little servant girls were stunned at that time.


    On the other hand, Mammy Qian couldn''t help but open her mouth and reminded her, "I''m afraid the girl didn''t understand when she just returned to the house. There''s etiquette when she got off..."


    But at the thought of this girl being held by mistake and raised in the fields in the mountains, mother Qian frowned slightly: "well, mother Qian will teach you these in the future."


    Mother Qian in her previous life said the same thing as now, but Chu Zhi was first stunned by the wrong news, and then forcibly brought to the capital. In addition, she was only twelve years old. She was timid, flustered and helpless.


    At first hearing what mammy Qian said, her instinctive reaction was that she had done wrong and annoyed the other party.


    He was more careful.


    Now live a new life, Chu Zhi also saw many things he couldn''t see through in his previous life.


    For example, mother Qian couldn''t help shaking her head in disappointment every time she saw her. Coupled with her coldness and severity, Chu Zhi subconsciously thought that mother Qian hated herself.


    It was not until later that Chu Zhi found that mother Qian was one of the few people who cared about her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi nodded to mammy Qian and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice."


    Mammy Qian looked up in surprise.


    After a few days together, mother Qian found that Chu Zhi was a simple girl.


    This kind of temperament is simple and honest at best, and stupid at best.


    I didn''t expect to become so transparent after only one night. I could see that I was mentioning her.


    It was the old man who had gone through the world. In a flash, Mammy Qian recovered her expressionless face.


    "The girl broke her maidservant."


    Then he led Chu branch up the steps.


    The three entered the house from the west gate. As soon as they entered the door, there was a long zigzag corridor, carved beams and painted buildings on both sides, courtyard flowers and trees, rockery and flowing water.


    The servants in the mansion bowed their heads and were busy with their work in order.


    As soon as I passed through the courtyard, I heard two servant girls talking next to the rockery.


    As like as two peas, I went to Xiyuan to send flowers to the two ladies'' room in the morning. I see two ladies wearing today''s golden red string embroidered butterfly butterfly satin dress, and the orange silk wrapped silk sleeves. The five girls wear the same clothes as the two ladies, and the five girls are snowy.


    "Everyone in the whole family doesn''t know that the second lady loves the fifth lady. Of course, it''s the best use. I heard that a batch of excellent brocade was just distributed in the palace two days ago. I think that''s what you said?"


    "Listen to what you say, it''s about... By the way, you say that if the real lady comes back, will miss five still be so favored as today?"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not good." the servant girl asked hesitated. "It''s not that the real daughter grew up in the countryside, vulgar and stupid. How can the second lady tolerate stains on her body? I''m afraid..."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    You see, even a little servant girl can see clearly. It took her Chu Zhi ten years and lost one life to understand.


    "Be bold! Can you talk about the Lord?"


    Mammy Qian gave a stern voice, her face was livid, pointed to the rough envoy not far away and said, "drag these two servant girls down and beat them hard with a whip!"


    The two little girls were so frightened that they forgot to call for help.


    After all, I''m only in my early ten years old. I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life if I go down with a few whips.


    "Mammy Qian."


    Chu Zhi made a sudden noise.


    "Girl."


    "Just give a little punishment."


    Mammy Qian looked up and saw Chu Zhi looking at her seriously: "it''s also their bad luck. We heard it."


    I don''t know what to say behind my back!


    There are countless slaves who openly and secretly talked about Chu Zhi in previous lives. There are many unpleasant words.


    If you whip today, can you guarantee that no one will say it tomorrow?


    Moreover, someone was punished as soon as she returned to the house, which could not guarantee her arrogant and domineering image.


    Mammy Qian was more and more frightened. She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so smart.


    He said to the two servant girls, "Miss, you are kind. Thank you soon?"


    The two servant girls woke up and cried thanks.


    Chu Zhi ignored it and walked to the main hall.


    "Coming, coming."


    "The girl is back."


    "Go and inform the old ladies, ladies."


    Surrounded by the servant girls, Chu Zhi came to the main hall.


    The old lady was sitting in the right position. She was dressed in brocade with indigo silk thread and a white jade hairpin. She tied her gray hair in a bun behind her head and wore a sapphire inlaid hair. At the moment of seeing Chu branch, she squeezed the Buddha bead in her hand.


    The second lady sat at the bottom right of the old lady, hugging the soft and clever Chu Xi in her arms. She stared at Chu Zhi with strange and disgusting eyes.


    Chu Xi was full of guard and uneasiness.


    Their red embroidered flying butterfly skirts hurt Chu Zhi''s eyes.


    Seeing Chu Zhi standing at the door, the old lady was anxious and waved to her.


    "Good boy, come in and come to grandma."


    Chu Zhi raised his feet and crossed the threshold.


    I don''t know how, I tripped on the sole of my foot and fell directly to the ground.


    The threshold of the main hall was high. Her fall was not light, "Dong -" and it hurt.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Or the old lady reacted and quickly asked mammy Qian to help people up.


    In an instant, Chu Zhi was surrounded by people, booing and caring.


    "Those raised in the countryside just can''t get on the table. They can trip when they enter the door. There are so many thresholds in our family. Don''t we have to lie on the ground like this every day in the future?" the third lady smiled with her mouth. "But I want to come to the second sister-in-law''s daughter, who is rough and fleshy. She''s used to being in the countryside. It doesn''t matter if she falls several times. It''s just a pity."


    "What a pity?" the eldest lady took over and asked.


    "Who doesn''t know that the second sister-in-law is famous for being knowledgeable and reasonable. Now that she has such a daughter, it''s really..." the third lady giggled. "It can be seen that the ancients said that everything can''t be completed. In the end, it''s true."


    The third room has always been incompatible with the second room. Now it''s hard to seize the opportunity. How can the third lady let go easily.


    She then got up, took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked to the second lady.


    "Second sister-in-law, this is your lost biological daughter. Don''t hug her well."


    Directly push Chu Zhi into the arms of Wu, her biological mother''s second wife.

 Chapter 3

    Chu Zhi was wearing a new coat and skirt bought by mother Qian on the road. Chu Zhi was only worn by Qianjin, the county magistrate, and was immediately flattered.


    As everyone knows, it''s far worse than the materials of the Chu family.


    In addition, she has been tanned since she was a child. She is thin and dull with yellow hair.


    Wu uncontrollably remembered the comments and ridicules of the people in the government these days.


    "No..."


    She subconsciously pushed Chu Zhi to the ground.


    This is not her daughter. She doesn''t have a wild child raised by a peasant woman.


    No one expected Wu''s reaction to be so fierce.


    "Absurd!" the old man was so angry that he scolded him directly: "this is your own daughter. Is that what you did to her?"


    Then he put Chu Zhi in his arms and asked her quickly.


    "Good boy, but it hurts?"


    Smelling the faint sandalwood smell on the old lady, Chu Zhi shook his head slowly.


    Seeing the old lady like this, the second lady stood up.


    Pointing to Chu Zhi, the tone was sharp and hurried: "you said, did someone ask you to do this? What do you want to do? Don''t think you lied to the old lady, I''ll believe you. You pretended to be my daughter, and you have a heart!"


    "Shut up!"


    The old lady slapped her hands on the table and the tea bowls jingled.


    "The child has been tested by dripping blood. It is really the blood of my Chu family. If you talk nonsense again, you will go to the Buddhist hall to think about it!" the old man couldn''t say anything. "Open your eyes and see clearly. You can''t even recognize your own daughter?"


    Wu''s face was pale. She tightly hugged Chu Xi in her arms: "no... she is not my daughter. My daughter is Xi''er. Xi''er is my daughter. I only have Xi''er as a baby..."


    Looking at the Wu family, Chu Zhi''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    I''m very popular.


    Directly reprimand Wu.


    Wu had hated Chu Zhi, but now he was scolded, and his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    Pointing directly at Chu Zhi, he said, "once again, I will never have such a daughter. Where do you come from and go back? I feel sick when I look at you!"


    Then he dragged Chu Xi and left in a panic.


    The angry old lady almost lost her breath.


    There was a rush.


    After half a ring, the old lady finally recovered. After a few greetings, the remaining people also went back to their own yard.


    Only the old lady and Chu Zhi are left.


    "Good boy, you''ve suffered."


    The old lady looked at Chu Zhi carefully.


    Although the child is thin and black, he looks good.


    Especially those firm eyes and eyebrows look like the old man in his youth.


    They are the blood of the Chu family.


    If you take good care of it, the holiday time will be more beautiful than sunny children.


    "Don''t think about anything and don''t care about anything. Have a good sleep. If you have anything or lack anything, tell your grandmother and she will arrange it for you."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "thank you, grandma."


    The old lady sighed, "don''t blame your mother. The news is too sudden. She can''t accept it for a while. When she figure it out tomorrow, you can go and say hello to her. You two have a good talk."


    Chu Zhi looked slightly cold and lowered his eyes: "good grandmother, I know."


    The old lady couldn''t see it. Chu Zhi was hurt by Wu.


    He cherished more and more: "you just came here and didn''t settle down well. The servant girl in the room has just been selected for you. If you want, you can dial a steward mammy from me to take care of you in the future."


    It''s a respectable thing for others to call the mammy beside the old lady.


    This is the old lady who specially supports Chu Zhi and has a long face!


    The old lady of a previous life also asked Chu Zhi.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t understand these at that time and refused directly.


    First, she felt that she had done all the work at home before, and now there are so many servant girls, so she doesn''t need to take care of mammy; Second, she was frightened by mammy Qian. She felt that all mammies were so fierce, so she didn''t dare to ask for it.


    As everyone knows, her thoughtfulness hurt the old lady''s heart and was said to be out of the table.


    Chu Zhi thought for a while and said, "then it''s better to have mammy Qian?"


    Mother Qian was surprised and quickly looked up at the old lady. The old lady was also surprised.


    You know, Mammy Qian is famous for her strictness. She is the eldest granddaughter raised by her. She will be nervous when she sees mammy Qian.


    She couldn''t help but say to Chu Zhi, "mammy Qian is very strict. If you make a mistake, she will say you. Don''t be sad at that time."


    "Grandma, you also said that she would only say me if her granddaughter did something wrong." Chu Zhi thought of mother Qian''s advice to herself and couldn''t help laughing, "besides, mother Qian is very nice."


    The old lady looked at mammy Qian and said, "I didn''t expect you to enter her eyes. Since she asked for you by name, you can serve better. This is the blood of our Chu family. This alone can''t be despised by anyone. Do you understand?"


    Mammy Qian quickly bowed down and replied, "thanks for the girl''s attention to the maidservant. The maidservant will take good care of the girl and prevent the girl from being wronged."


    The old lady was relieved.


    "It''s very tiring. You go down and have a rest first. Mammy Qian is an old man in the house. She knows nothing better than her. I''m relieved to have her take care of you. If you don''t understand anything, just ask her or me."


    The news that the old lady gave mother Qian to Chu Zhi spread all over the Chu house in an instant.


    Even if Chu Zhi fell and made a fool of herself as soon as she returned to the house and was hated by her biological mother, the old lady valued her!


    The servants in the mansion used to meet with the wind to make the rudder. Even if they couldn''t see Chu Zhi in their heart, they didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    At the beginning, there were several women who relied on their old age to bully Chu Zhi. As a result, they were directly sold by mammy Qian.


    The other servants were so frightened that they dared not do it again and became more and more respectful to Chu Zhi.


    Because of the old lady''s relationship, both Da Fang and San Fang came to see Chu Zhi and gave some symbolic gifts.


    Only her biological mother Wu still ignored her.


    Chu Zhi has been back to the house for seven or eight days. Every day, people in the house can hear that where her mother took Chu Xi for spring outing today, and which lady''s party she will take Chu Xi to tomorrow. In another two days, they went to the street to buy jewelry and clothes... In short, they had a very complete life and forgot her own daughter.


    No matter how Wu Shi is, Chu Zhi can''t beat thunder every day. Go to the old lady to say hello.


    Seeing that she was so filial and sensible, the old lady hurt Chu Zhi in just a few days.


    That day, Chu Zhi was left by the old lady to speak after she invited her to be safe.


    "You don''t have to come back to greet me these two days."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes: "but what did her granddaughter do wrong?"


    "What can you do wrong? In addition to your eldest sister, the whole family counts you as clever, sensible and filial." the old lady smiled. "Take advantage of these two days, ask your mother to take you to make some new clothes, make two more sets of heads, and don''t lose etiquette when you meet the guests back."

 Chapter 4

    Hearing that the old lady was wrong, Chu Zhi immediately asked, "but are you coming to the house?"


    This time it was the old lady''s turn to be surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    "Granddaughter guessed."


    It can''t be said that in her previous life, after she married Gu Changyan, she dealt with the women of those aristocratic families every day. She was obedient and listened to the music. Has she been grinded out long ago!


    The old lady thought the granddaughter was thoughtful and extremely intelligent.


    The original point of seven would have been ten to the mouth.


    "You guessed right. We''ll have a Begonia spring banquet in another ten days. At that time, Princess Chang, Prince Rui''s house, Zhongyong Hou''s house, and your aristocratic families will come to our Chuang Tzu to enjoy Begonia. You''ve just come home and don''t have many things. You have to prepare them in advance to avoid being in a hurry."


    The Chu family bought a Chuang Tzu in their early years, which was full of Begonia flowers.


    Chu Zhang, the biological father of Chu Zhi, wanted to dig up the Begonia tree and plant grain.


    I didn''t want to pay a private visit three years ago. When I passed by chujiazhuangzi, I saw crabapple flowers all over the mountains. I couldn''t help but like it and gave it the name of Tangyuan myself.


    After hearing the news, the long princess also lingered and forgot to return.


    He said that in the future, when begonias bloom every year, it is necessary to hold a Begonia spring banquet, so as to live up to the beautiful scenery all over the mountains and fields.


    This is a great favor. Other people''s blessings that they can''t repair in their eight lives hit the Chu family. How can they not be careful and do it well?


    "The eldest princess looks stern, but she is actually the kindest. She is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. As long as you are polite in advance and retreat and abide by your duties, you will not make mistakes. King Rui is a prince with a different surname conferred by the former Emperor. He is honest and easygoing. However, Princess Rui is not easy to get along with. She hates the beauty of women''s clothes. As long as you see a woman''s son dangling in front of her, you feel that he is not right. Because Gu Shizi is one of the best romantic figures in the capital. He is as gentle as jade, cold and noble, and his talent is very good. He has been praised by me. With this, it is said that Princess Rui wants to be a princess for the prince... "


    Chu Zhi couldn''t hear what the old lady said behind her.


    Only one prince Rui''s house made her completely frozen in place.


    She knew she would see Gu Changyan again if she lived again.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Think about it carefully. Her affection for Gu Changyan has faded with her years as a Piao.


    But the grievances, sufferings, grief and anger, as well as unspeakable remorse, can not be erased.


    Clearly engraved into the bone, but feel very far away.


    "Branch? Branch?"


    "Grandma." Chu Zhi revived and explained to the old lady, "when my grandson first heard these Zanying aristocratic families, he was a little shocked."


    "Grandma knows, after all, you haven''t been exposed to these since you were a child..." the old lady stopped halfway.


    She was afraid that she would touch the pain of her granddaughter if she said so. At the same time, she regretted that she had held the wrong child, and had more pity for Chu Zhi.


    He said, "you are a smart boy. As long as you work harder, it''s not too late to start learning now."


    In the past, Chu Zhi was frightened and had low self-esteem. He always felt that his grandmother hated her when she said these words.


    Now I understand that my grandmother really hurt her and wanted to make up for her from the beginning.


    But she didn''t understand her grandmother''s pains and failed her grandmother in vain.


    "Grandma rest assured that her granddaughter will listen more, read more, learn more and speak less."


    The old lady could not hide her surprise. She looked at Chu Zhi and couldn''t say anything at her mouth.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    "Nothing." the old lady pressed down her strange heart and asked, "grandma just said so much, did you write it down?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head and looked ashamed: "my grandson has just lost his mind. Grandma, can you tell me more about Prince Rui''s house and Zhongyong Hou''s house? I want to know more, so as not to lose courtesy in front of noble people."


    The old lady was very pleased, so she took Chu Zhi''s hand and said a lot.


    In fact, what the old lady said was clear when Chu Zhi was Princess Rui.


    It can be said that the old lady knows far less than one third of Chu Zhi.


    But Chu Zhi listened carefully.


    Because she knew that the old lady told her it was family affection, care and love.


    When the old lady finished, it was half an hour later.


    Seeing the old lady''s tired face, Chu Zhi got up and took the initiative to leave.


    She didn''t know. The old lady looked at her straight back and looked complex and unpredictable.


    "Old lady, would you like to have a rest?"


    Seeing that the old lady was silent, Mammy Cao asked on her own initiative.


    "Mother Cao." after a long time, I began, "what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    That''s hard to answer.


    It was the old lady''s dowry servant girl. Mother Cao understood the old lady''s meaning best.


    He said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to know that I will ask you?" the old lady sighed. "She is clearly a child growing up in the countryside, but even my old woman can''t understand what she thinks."


    "You see, except that she fell and made a fool of herself on the day she first entered the government, she was polite to advance and retreat. I was surprised by her walking posture. And just now, she even said ''listen more, see more, learn more and speak less''. You need to know these words, but how does she know the rules of survival and the way of dealing with the world in the palace?"


    Can''t it be a coincidence?


    If so, that would be a coincidence.


    Mother Cao didn''t understand what the old lady said.


    Three days ago, the Tibetan mastiff raised by the fifth young master ran out of the cage.


    It happened that several girls in the house were enjoying flowers in the yard. They were so frightened that they lost their looks and manners.


    Even young master Liu was scared to his knees.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground if I''m not supported by the boys around me.


    Only Chu Zhi girl stood upright in place, her face unchanged and fearless. She didn''t even shake her skirt for half a minute.


    Although Chu Zhi later explained that she had been used to these cats and dogs since childhood, so she was not afraid.


    But mother Cao didn''t believe it at all.


    She has seen Miss Chu Zhi''s manners, but she is not inferior to Princess Rui.


    But how dare she say these words?


    As the old lady said, where can a girl who grew up in the countryside learn these etiquette?


    Therefore, mother Cao can only attribute this to: "Xu is a girl who is naturally intelligent. She is the child of our Chu family. Even if she is worse, she can be worse. Besides, didn''t you give mother Qian to the girl? Did you forget? Mother Qian''s aunt is the nurturing mother in the palace, and mother Qian has got her true legend. I''m afraid she taught the girl etiquette in private."


    Mother Cao said this, and the old lady was relieved in an instant.


    "You''re right. I forgot the money, Mammy."


    Mother Cao smiled: "in fact, the maidservant felt that although the girl had just returned to the house, she was pure and sincere. If you can teach her well, she will make great achievements in the future."

 Chapter 5

    The old lady said with a smile, "how long has she been back? Do you value her so much?"


    You know, mother Cao is most cautious in her words and deeds and never talks much.


    "Although I didn''t say a few words to the girl, I think her temperament is very similar to that of your youth. Moreover, the girl''s facial features are as similar as that of the old master when he was young."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady was full of nostalgia.


    "Yes, the old man was very good-looking when he was young, even me." the old lady said, "but you still didn''t tell the truth."


    Mother Cao did not hide it: "slaves and maidservants just feel that they are in tune with the girl."


    The old lady nodded: "you always look at people accurately, and your eyes are poisonous. It''s no different that I can fit your eyes. But now I''m old and have to raise qinger. She''s going to get married soon. I''m afraid she doesn''t have so much energy."


    "Why do you need to teach yourself? Just a little or two is enough."


    The old lady thought for a while: "this is not a way."


    Then he laughed: "you really can find something for me to do."


    "I don''t dare. It''s not your own will. I just like it."


    Chu Zhi didn''t know. Because of her manners, she turned waves in the old lady''s heart, and was determined to teach her well.


    In fact, at the beginning, Mammy Qian asked about her manners, and Chu Zhi was in a cold sweat.


    After she married Gu Changyan, her mother-in-law Princess Rui criticized her and ordered Chu Zhi to practice her manners in the snow in cold days. Under the negotiation of Princess Rui, Chu Zhi learned it and engraved it in her bones.


    I don''t think that after so long, she still maintained the dignity and courtesy she should have when she was a princess.


    Thinking of his current situation, Chu Zhi can only pretend to be casual in order not to arouse suspicion.


    But no matter how intentional she was, her bearing and casual manner could not be changed.


    Soon after Chu Zhi returned, the old lady sent mother Cao to bring two pieces of material.


    One is Xiaguang brocade, orange embroidered and gilded peony pattern of prosperous times, and the other is smoke cage yarn, water green, lingque falling pear.


    Chu Zhi saw at a glance that the two pieces of cloth were extremely precious, better than the cloud brocade worn by her mother and Chu Xi.


    "Mother Cao, this material is too valuable for me to accept."


    Mother Cao said with a smile, "this is the old lady''s special preference for you. Girl, you must dress up so well that the old lady will not waste her love for you."


    Chu Zhi could not refuse, but could only accept it.


    As soon as mother Cao left, Dong''Er immediately surrounded her.


    "Girl, what kind of cloth is this? There is light flowing on it?"


    Looking at the two pieces of cloth on the table, Dong ER was surprised and his eyes were full of joy.


    "The old lady is very kind to the girl. Before, she got two pieces of cloud brocade, which really made the people in the house envy her. But I know today that no matter how good the cloud brocade is, it can''t compare with the two pieces of cloth the old lady gave you."


    Dong''Er is a servant girl just bought into the mansion. She is only ten years old, one year younger than Chu Zhi.


    Because she was young and had just entered the house and didn''t understand anything, she was assigned to Chu Zhi.


    Unexpectedly, when she came, she became Chu Zhi''s big servant girl and served her closely.


    Mammy Qian objected that Dong''Er was too young to serve Chu Zhi well.


    But Chu Zhi insisted.


    Mammy Qian didn''t know that Dong''Er seemed to know nothing, but she was loyal to Chu Zhi. She tried her best to avenge Chu Zhi in her previous life, and finally ended up in a split body.


    Just like now, at the age of ten, she doesn''t understand those great principles. She only knows that she is the person of Chu Zhi, so everything is biased towards Chu Zhi.


    Knowing that the second lady doesn''t like the girl, she is wronged for the girl. There is injustice between her words.


    Chu Zhi ignored her dissatisfaction with Wu in her tone and explained with a smile: "this is Xiaguang brocade, also known as Liuguang brocade. Because of different light, the color of the material will change, just like Xiaguang."


    Then he pointed to another one: "this one is smoke cage yarn, which is the most light and soft. It is used to make Ru skirt and large sleeved shirt. It looks like a relegated Fairy on the body, cold and noble."


    Chu Zhi said, pausing here and sighing, "these two materials can''t get a few a year."


    At first glance, it was the material just distributed in the Palace this year. Now it was given to her by her grandmother.


    It can be seen that it really hurts her.


    The story that the old lady gave Chu Zhi material quickly spread all over the Chu mansion.


    Chu Xi, who had just returned from the spring outing banquet, was frozen in place after learning the news.


    Since the truth of her life was revealed, Chu Xi has been living in fear of being sent away.


    Even if her mother * * certificate again, she is the daughter of the Chu house.


    But Chu Xi knew in her heart that there was no mistake in dropping blood to test her relatives. Her biological parents were really just country men.


    Therefore, knowing that Chu Zhi returned to her house, she still followed her mother to visit Chu house every day.


    She was afraid to see Chu Zhi.


    As soon as she saw Chu Zhi, Chu Xi would think of her embarrassing life experience.


    These days, the servant girls and women in her yard have talked and said that although she is now favored, she will be sent away sooner or later. Fake is fake. It can''t be true anyway.


    Wu''s love for Chu Xi led to her arrogance and arrogance.


    Therefore, after hearing the servant''s comments, even if he cried many times behind his back, the wind is still light and the clouds are light on the surface.


    Mother Cui, who saw all this in her eyes, was deeply distressed.


    Just like now, I know that the old lady has given Chu Zhi material, but there is no share of Chu Xi.


    Then he couldn''t help saying, "what is she? Why does a country steamed stuffed bun get such good material!"


    Chu Xi pursed her lips and whispered, "Mammy, speak carefully!"


    "Oh, my girl, you are so kind. My wife asked me to teach you the truth before, but she refused mercilessly, but she kept the eldest girl in her lap. What is her identity? An aunt''s daughter, who is under her wife''s name and takes the name of a legitimate daughter, because she was taught by the old lady herself, now she has found a marriage in Yongxing Marquis''s house, Fei A phoenix has been made on the branch. Now there is a new one, and the old lady loves her so much. Girl, dare you say she is not the next big girl? "


    Seeing Chu Xi''s eyes twinkle, mother Cui knew that she had listened to her words, and then said: "She doesn''t even have the lady''s good material, but she has all her face! Do you think the old lady loves her? In fact, it''s all for you! I think you''re young and bullying, so I''ll try my best to drive you away!"


    At last, Chu Xi''s face changed.


    Mother Cui is Chu Xi''s nanny. She and Chu Xi have both prosperity and loss.


    If Chu Xi sent her away, she naturally had no reason to stay in the house.


    Thinking of the old and young people at home, mother Cui asked Chu Xi to stay whatever she said.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Xi is young and not sensible, but she can see clearly that her own children have come back. Where can Chu Xi keep them?


    Apart from other things, the servant women who serve Chu Xi go out for more than ten liang of silver a month. Coupled with the daily expenses of jewelry and clothes, Chu Xi''s monthly expenses catch up with the expenses of ordinary people''s family for several years. Will Chu Fu be so kind and raise Chu Xi for nothing?


    Unless you''re a fool!


    Since the Chu mansion doesn''t stay, mother Cui will find a way to ask Chu Xi to stay.


    So he said to Chu Xi, "girl, you must listen to the slaves. As the saying goes, crying children have sugar. Now only the master and wife love you, so you must make the lady understand that she can''t live without you."


    No matter how arrogant Chu Xi is, she is a 12-year-old girl.


    She pursed her lips: "what mammy said is reasonable. You also said that now my biological one has been found. I hold the wrong one, which hinders others'' eyes. I want me to disappear immediately! If others want me to go, I''ll go. Can I still rely on it?"


    "Oh, my aunt, you can say less." mother Cui was so frightened that she hurried to cover her girl''s mouth. "People are eager to stay in the house. You said you wanted to go. Now is not the time for you to show off your ability. Are you willing to give up all the glory in the house and go back to the countryside to be the person you hate most?"


    In a word, Chu Xi was completely frozen in place.


    "You said you wanted me to leave, and you had to sleep if you wanted me to stay. What do you want me to do?" Chu Xi cried out in grief and anger. "Yes! I''m a small man now, and everything I say depends on people''s face. In that case, what''s the meaning of my life? It''s not like killing one head!"


    At the thought of the future, Chu Xi only felt black in front of her eyes. She was afraid, flustered and sad. She said that she bumped into the wall.


    Seeing Chu Xi hit the wall, the servant girls in the room stopped him quickly.


    "Let go of me and stop me for what? Call me dead!"


    "There''s no room for me anyway!"


    Mother Cui didn''t expect Chu Xi to react so much. She was startled and hurriedly asked the servant girl to drag Chu Xi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, Wu Shi heard that Chu Xi was dying as soon as she entered the door. She was so frightened that she quickly hugged Chu Xi in her arms.


    "My son, what are you talking about? What are you talking about, dead or alive? Aren''t you gouging out your mother''s heart?"


    At the sight of Wu, mother Cui turned pale with fear.


    If Wu knew what he had just said, it would be over.


    When she was nervous, Chu Xi immediately rushed to Wu''s arms and cried.


    "Mother, don''t send me away, will you? I don''t want to give you up. I''ll be obedient in the future. I just beg you not to send me away. I''m not afraid of hardship and returning to the countryside. I''m afraid I won''t see my mother! I''m sorry to think that I''ll never see my mother again after I leave. I can''t rub my shoulders and beat my legs for you. I don''t have a chance to be filial to you. I''d rather die than separate me from my mother Forget it. "


    Hearing Chu Xi''s words, Wu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Who said he would send you away?" she snapped. "As long as I''m here, I don''t see who dares to send you away!"


    After hearing the speech, Chu Xi cried more and more sad.


    "From the moment I learned that I was wrongly held, I was always worried about being separated from my mother. I know that now your baby daughter has returned, and I should go back to where I should go, but I really can''t give up you. In my heart, you are my biological mother. You raised me by yourself. This kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. My daughter''s whole life It''s not over yet, but... "


    Chu Xi sobbed.


    "I was taught by my mother. I can''t beg for nothing. After I leave tomorrow, I hope my mother will take care of herself. You must take care of yourself. You have a headache. You must pay attention when it''s cold. Don''t be too tired on weekdays, otherwise my daughter will worry and..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wu interrupted Chu Xi and couldn''t help crying. "You''re my daughter. You don''t stay with me. Where do you want to go?"


    "But now no one in this family doesn''t welcome me. They all want me to go. Up to now, my daughter just wants to be filial in front of you, and she doesn''t have a chance." "I don''t think who dares?" Wu snapped.


    Chu Xi stopped talking and threw herself into Wu''s arms, crying out of breath.


    "That little thing said, didn''t it?" Wu immediately found the problem.


    Chu Xi stopped crying and cried even louder.


    "No, it''s my daughter who wants to go."


    Chu Xi was arrogant. Even if she didn''t like Chu Zhi in her heart, she wouldn''t say it in her mouth.


    No matter how Wu pressed, Chu Xi didn''t speak, but said, "mother, don''t force your daughter any more!"


    Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Wu.


    Good!


    A wild child who grew up in the mountains just pretended to be her daughter. He wanted to get rid of her pearl a few days after he returned to the house. It was amazing.


    Wu stood up and walked out.


    After arriving at the door, he stopped again and called mother Cui for questioning.


    "Let me ask you, what happened? How could the girl be so wronged? She''s so old. I''ve never seen her cry so sad."


    At the thought of Chu Xi crying out of breath just now, Wu''s heart was aching.


    Mother Cui was worried that her wife would check. She didn''t expect the girl to be so popular. In a few words, she asked her wife to stand out for her.


    He pretended to hesitate and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal, but the next people said a few gossip. The girl thought she was going to be sent away, so she couldn''t bear to let her wife cry."


    Then he looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Wu''s eyes were sharp: "go on."


    Mother Cui hesitated and said, "the old lady loved Miss Chu Zhi and gave her two pieces of material. You also know that the girl grew up around you since she was a child. She hasn''t seen anything. How can she be angry because of the two pieces of material? The reason why the girl is so is between the old lady''s words..."


    "Are you dissatisfied with me and Xi''er?" Wu took over mother Cui''s words and said.


    "This... Maidservant dare not." mother Cui quickly knelt on the ground in fear. "These are the words that people heard. They can''t be true. Madam, don''t take them to heart."


    "Good! That''s good!" Wu shivered angrily, "I know she''s always dissatisfied with me. I''ve recognized how she competes with me, but I didn''t expect to be so eccentric! Is that little thing my own? Let alone, how can she compare with my Xi''er because she can''t get on the stage? Now she blames my Xi''er because of that little thing and wants to send me Xi''er away? Hum! As long as I''m here, I don''t think who dares to send Xi''er away!"

 Chapter 7

    Mother Qian and Dong''Er lamented that the old lady loved Chu Zhi, especially Dong''Er, staring at the material and reluctant to put it away.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that she had not been treated so well in her previous life.


    At that time, she was ugly as soon as she returned to the house. Her mother Wu did not hide her disgust and took Chu Xi out to play every day.


    She was alone in the house, desperate to integrate into the life of the high gate courtyard, but there was no one around to guide her.


    At the beginning, she even had difficulties in survival, let alone greeting her grandmother.


    Therefore, my grandmother didn''t have the opportunity to say those words to her, let alone send materials to her.


    Even though she attended the Begonia spring banquet, before she could show her face, she was bullied by the noble daughter of the aristocratic family headed by Chu Xi.


    Finally, it ended up with the evaluation of "dirt buns that can''t go on the table".


    Chu Zhi Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Now she is no longer the poor, weak and naive Chu Zhi who was finally poisoned by Chu Xi. In this life, she will live a different Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi was about to ask Dong''Er to put the material away. He heard servant girls shouting in the yard.


    "Say hello to your wife."


    As soon as she got up and took two steps, Wu rushed in and slapped her hand.


    Chu Zhi was unprepared and fell to the ground directly.


    "Girl!"


    "Madam, what are you doing?" mammy Qian saw that Wu was threatening. She was afraid that Chu Zhi would suffer losses. She hurried in. Unexpectedly, she was still a little late. "What did the girl do wrong? You want to beat her like this?"


    "What kind of girl is she?" Wu sneered. "I''m a dignified lady of Chu house. Why don''t you have a reason to beat her? You''re just a servant. With the support of the old lady, you dare to talk to the master like that?"


    What did mammy Qian want to say? She was pulled by Chu Zhi.


    "Girl?" seeing that half of Chu Zhi''s face was swollen, Mammy Qian was so distressed that she said to Dong''Er, "don''t go and get ice for the girl to reduce the swelling!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Wu called the person who brought him to stop Dong''Er and said in a harsh voice, "a wild seed from a farmer also needs ice?"


    The beaten face was hot and painful. His eyes overflowed tears because of physical pain. Chu Zhi reached out and wiped them off.


    She loosened mammy Qian''s hand, stood still, looked at Wu, and said slowly, "you say I''m a wild seed. How should you live with me?"


    Wu was furious: "you little hoof! How dare you talk to me like that! I won''t kill you!"


    Then he raised his hand and tried to hit Chu Zhi again, so that the servant girl on one side hurriedly stopped him.


    Chu Zhi is not afraid.


    "How dare you stare at me?


    Wu''s anger was not good. The more he looked, the more he felt that Chu Zhi was out of his sight. He wanted to drive her away immediately.


    But before driving Chu Zhi away, she still has something to say.


    Her Xi''er can''t be bullied casually.


    "How can a girl of my scholarly family give birth to a daughter with such vulgar and evil intentions as you? I don''t care what kind of overpowering drug you gave the old lady, but I provoked the old lady to send Xi''er away. I''ll tell you now that my daughter is only Xi''er. She''s definitely not a bastard who tries hard to cling to power!"


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I know."


    In her previous life, in order to get Wu''s recognition, she tried her best to learn calligraphy, etiquette and reading... Knowing that Wu liked plum blossom three lane, she secretly followed her husband to learn the piano. On the ninth cold day, her hands were frozen and her fingers were cocooned.


    Finally, I got a from my husband: "OK."


    She was so happy and excited that she ran to Wu with her piano and said she wanted to play the piano for her.


    What happened?


    Wu swept her piano to the ground, and her cold eyes fell on her, like looking at an enemy: "our daughter of the Chu family won''t learn from actors!"


    Chu Zhi was wronged and very sad at that time.


    Although she is young, she also knows what actors mean.


    Her biological mother even compared her with the women performing in the Qin Lou Chu hall.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi was used to being strong and forbearing since childhood. Even if he was sad and wronged, he would not show it.


    Knowing that Wu didn''t like it, she bent down, picked up Qin and left silently. Later, she heard Wu say to Chu Xi, "your sister is cold-hearted. She never sees her cry in front of me. I doubt whether she has a heart. I see, she doesn''t think I''m her mother at all."


    Wu only saw that she didn''t cry on the surface, she felt that she was cold-hearted.


    Only Chu Zhi knew how many times she cried and wet her pillow in countless dark nights.


    If she really didn''t be Wu''s mother, would she die because of Chu Xi''s sentence "your mother asked me to give you the rose cake"!


    Now, she is looking forward to the mother she wants to be close to, pointing to her nose and saying she doesn''t recognize her daughter.


    Chu Zhiding stood there, his thin waist straight.


    Seeing this, Wu''s anger was even stronger.


    She was about to say something when she saw the cloth on the table from the corner of her eyes, and her face suddenly changed.


    "You''re a little hoof that can''t go on the table. How can you deserve such a good material!"


    It was because of these two cloths that her Xi''er cried so wronged and sad.


    Wu was so angry that he came forward and brushed the cloth on the ground.


    "In the future, if Xi''er doesn''t have it, it won''t come to you, even if it''s destroyed!"


    Then he stepped on it twice.


    She stepped so hard, so hard.


    The bright and elegant pattern was immediately dirty and ugly, which made Chu Zhi''s eyes hurt.


    Seeing that the material was destroyed, Wu finally relieved his anger.


    As if she had found a breakthrough, she smashed the house again and just gave up.


    She looked at Chu Zhi coldly, word by word, and said slowly, "do you want to be my daughter? Don''t think!"


    After Wu finished this sentence, he took a group of servant girls and went away.


    Looking at the mess in the house, Mammy Qian was speechless with anger.


    Dong''Er was even more out of breath.


    "Madam, how can you do this? It''s too much."


    It''s more than excessive. It''s just stabbing Chu Zhi in the heart.


    Compared with them, Chu Zhi is extremely indifferent.


    She took a handkerchief to dry Dong''Er''s tears: "what are you crying for?"


    "Girl......" Dong''Er grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, "madam, she......"


    "Go down and wash your face first, and then ask someone to clean up the room." Chu Zhi interrupted her and said with a smile, "hurry up. At least it''s my personal servant girl. Don''t make people laugh."


    Hearing the last sentence, Dong''Er stifled her tears.


    Comforting Dong''Er, Chu Zhi bent down and picked up the two pieces of cloth carefully.


    Seeing this, Mammy Qian was very sad and full of heartache.


    "What else can the girl do with them? They''re all ruined."


    Chu Zhi patted the soil on it: "it doesn''t matter. The outside is destroyed, and the inside is fine. Each horse can do one body, and it can do two bodies in total!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids were not shallow. The good cloth she had in her previous life filled the whole warehouse.


    It''s true that at present, she can only take these two cloths, so she has to keep them well.


    She is still waiting for her clothes to be made, dressed brightly, and hit those people in the face at the Begonia spring banquet!

 Chapter 8

    After so many years, Chu Zhi didn''t learn anything else. He has a thick skin, which has developed well.


    As for Wu


    Chu Zhi smiled.


    Wu has never seen her as a daughter. She has seen through the fact that she spent her whole life and life.


    I never got it before, and now I don''t want it anymore.


    In this life, she just wants to live her life well.


    The old lady didn''t know what happened at noon until evening.


    It was the servant girl below who was ordered by Wu and was not allowed to talk to anyone.


    The servant girl of rongning hall went to the flower house to bring flowers to the old lady. When she heard several women talking, she knew.


    She immediately told mother Cao.


    After listening, mother Cao said to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t believe that Wu would do such humiliating things.


    They sent someone to inquire.


    After the servant girl tells the old lady exactly what happened today, I will be very popular.


    He threw off a good set of Tianqing tangled lotus tea set.


    "Thanks to her, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Chu family, a dignified second lady and a scholarly door." please calm down, old lady. "Mother Cao quickly comforted the old lady," when your heart is angry, your body is broken. "


    "Calm down? How can I calm down! You think she''s beating Chu Zhi? She''s beating me in the face! Listen to what she scolds? Little things, little hooves, and even wild species come out. This is what educated and reasonable people can say? What''s different from those street cursing shrews in Liuxiang!"


    Mother Cao sighed: "the second lady is really too much this time."


    If you don''t like Chu Zhi any more, how can you scold her like that?


    Even the materials given by the old lady were destroyed, and she slapped Miss Chu Zhi.


    Really


    Not only the old lady, but even mother Cao didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady sneered and said to mother Cao, "go to the front yard and ask Zhang Er to come in person. Just say I have something to say and ask him to come quickly."


    When mother Cao passed by, Chu Zhang left a message before she returned home, saying that the old lady had something urgent to call him.


    About an hour later, Chu Zhang returned to his house.


    I heard that the old lady was looking for him, but she didn''t even change her clothes. She came to rongning hall under heavy travel.


    "My son hasn''t been home for many days. I don''t know if my mother is well. I hope my mother will forgive my son if I don''t show filial piety in front of my mother." then I knelt down to greet the old lady: "it''s my son''s fault to keep my mother waiting."


    Ten days ago, Chu Zhang was ordered by the emperor to go out to investigate the matter. Today, he returned to Beijing to resume his order.


    Early in the morning, he asked someone to send a message that he would return to his house when he applied.


    I didn''t want to meet Lord Shangshu. I delayed half a sound and didn''t return home until you.


    The old lady loved her son and quickly called him up.


    "You''re going out to do business now, but the holy master attaches great importance to you. This is the blessing of our Chu family. It''s too late for mother to be happy. I''m worried to call you when I hear you''re back. I''ll have a cup of tea to moisten my throat first."


    Chu Zhang drank a cup of tea and said a few words with the old lady before getting to the point.


    "The mother is so anxious to call her son over, but something important?"


    "As soon as you left the front foot that day, zhier went back to the house. Your father and daughter didn''t meet. When you settle down later, your father and daughter can have dinner together!"


    Chu Zhang nodded: "if it weren''t for something, it would have been time for father and daughter to meet."


    "It should be."


    The old lady then called her big servant girl Linglong: "tell the girl that the master is back and ask her to freshen up and come to my side for dinner."


    Linglong took orders.


    If they really just asked their father and daughter to meet and have a meal, they would not be in such a hurry.


    Although the old lady is smiling now, she can obviously feel the anger on her body.


    Then he asked, "does the mother have anything to say to her son?"


    The old lady sighed and told Chu Zhang everything that had happened from the day Chu Zhi returned to his house to today.


    When she heard Wu slap Chu Zhi and scold "wild seed" by pointing to her nose, she patted the table directly.


    "That''s unreasonable!" Chu Zhang was furious. "Zhi''er didn''t get close to her just after she returned to the house. I can still understand. After all, zhi''er hasn''t been raised with her since she was born. But zhi''er is always her own daughter. How can she be so cold and beat zhi''er? It''s humiliating to scold such disgusting words!"


    Seeing Chu Zhang so angry, the old lady was not angry.


    She slowly turned the Buddha beads in her hand and said slowly, "I asked someone to find out. It was Xier who lost his temper and smashed the house all over when she heard that I gave zhier two materials. Your daughter-in-law coaxed her to find zhier."


    Chu Zhang immediately heard the meaning of my words: "mother means..."


    Although Chu Xi is not her own blood, she was raised from childhood after all. Chu Zhang loves Chu Xi no less than anyone.


    He said, "Xi''er is really charming occasionally, but she is not the kind of person who gossip and sow discord. Besides, we agreed early in the morning that zhi''er''s return to the house does not affect Xi''er. We keep Xi''er as usual. She is still the five girls of the Chu family. There is no reason to frame zhi''er!"


    The old lady said, "I know you love Xi''er. Some things are not whether you can afford it, but whether you can."


    "I didn''t want to send her away. Actually, your daughter-in-law did too much. Zhi''er went back to the house for seven or eight days. She just ignored zhi''er. She took Xi''er out to meet the appointment every day, either cutting clothes or making jewelry, but she didn''t know that zhi''er''s clothes were old and broken! I just gave zhi''er two pieces of material today, and she beat zhi''er for Xi''er''s grievance. What about later "I must hurt zhier more than anyone else. Does she have to make trouble at home every day and torture and beat zhier?"


    "Mother is serious, Wu Shi. She doesn''t have the courage." Chu Zhang quickly got up and apologized.


    The old lady sneered: "hum! She has no courage. Who did today?"


    Chu Zhang was embarrassed.


    Seeing Chu Zhang so, the old lady knew that he couldn''t bear Chu Xi.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhang said, "after all, Xi''er is used to rich clothes and food in our house and is spoiled by us. She hasn''t suffered since childhood. How can she stand it if she suddenly sends it back? It''s better for her son to go back and teach Wu a good lesson, so that she can have a bowl of water in the future and nothing similar to today will happen again. Please rest assured."


    Smelling the speech, the old lady said, "you have all figured out the countermeasures. What else can I say? Just remember, if something like today happens again..."


    "The son promised his mother that he would never." Chu Zhang hurriedly promised.


    "Forget it." the old lady sighed, "go to the ear room to freshen up first. When the branch comes, your father and daughter will have a good meal."


    "Yes, son."

 Chapter 9

    When Chu Zhang left, mother Cao whispered, "the old lady doesn''t have to be angry. It''s good that the second master can make this decision."


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to send Xi''er away. Although Xi''er was not born, I raised her so big in the house and I grew up watching her grow up. How can I be willing to send Xi''er away? In addition, I think they are really reluctant to give up, so they keep Xi''er, but today''s thing is too angry. In order to prevent big mistakes in the future, I just You can take the opportunity to beat Zhang Er. If you think about it, one biological just returned to the house, one adopted daughter held the wrong one, and the two got together, in the long run, it will bury a disaster. It won''t help to save it at that time. "


    The old lady sighed: "in fact, it''s all because Wu didn''t teach well. If Wu taught well, how could this happen? How long has Xi''er become such a clever and obedient child? Maybe it''s Wu''s idea."


    This... Mother Cao didn''t dare to speak.


    When the second master asked to marry the second wife, the old lady strongly opposed it. Later, after marriage, she saw that the second wife only wrote poems and songs every day, neither establishing a family nor paying attention to accounts. However, she was soft in her ears. What others said was what she had, and she had no ability to distinguish right from wrong, so she disliked the second wife even more.


    Mother Cao took the initiative to change the topic: "it''s reasonable for you to think about it. Pretending to send Miss Xi away will make the second master pay attention to miss Zhi. It''s a good thing."


    The old lady nodded: "I hope Zhang Er can understand my good intentions."


    Besides, Chu Zhi was made a scene by Wu today. Everyone immediately understood that Chu Zhi was more than welcome by the second wife. Looking at the situation this afternoon, I wish I could kill Chu Zhi to relieve my anger.


    I''m afraid the girl who just returned to the house is not as noble as expected and has long been hated.


    For a time, people were terrified.


    The angry Dong''Er shed tears.


    "Girl, why are you not in a hurry? Hurry to find a way!"


    The days are still long in the future. The second lady doesn''t want to see their girls. How can she live in the future!


    "What can I do?" Chu Zhi disagreed. "No matter what, the Chu family won''t lose my stuttering."


    "Girl, why are you so discouraged?"


    But mammy Qian said thoughtfully, "girl, you''re not in a hurry, but you''ve already figured out the countermeasures?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide it: "no matter what I do, my mother won''t like me in her life. Instead of competing for a seat there, it''s better to greet my grandmother on time every day and be filial to my grandmother. The Chu house always carries it clearly, not to mention my father!"


    No matter who this matter is on today, it will be in chaos and sad, and Chu Zhi took it lightly from beginning to end.


    Neither anxious nor sad.


    Mammy Qian guessed that she had an idea.


    But Chu Zhi gave up Wu from the beginning and only recognized the old lady.


    I can''t help but stay where I am.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? Is it wrong?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "It''s not wrong. I thought you would pay more attention to the second lady."


    Chu Zhi hooks his lips.


    In her previous life, didn''t she just regard Wu as more important than heaven?


    What happened?


    I tried my best for most of my life, but I couldn''t resist Chu Xi''s sweet words.


    Knowing that mammy Qian really served herself, Chu Zhi didn''t hide it, so he said two more words.


    "Didn''t you listen to her mother? In her heart, there is only Chu Xi, and she only recognizes Chu Xi. No matter how much I do, I can''t compare with Chu Xi. In that case, why should I insist? It''s better to sincerely honor my grandmother. That''s enough."


    The experience of previous life told Chu Zhi that as long as there was an old lady, she would not suffer.


    After all, no matter how powerful Wu is, he can''t beat the old lady.


    I am the best of the Chu family.


    Mammy Qian said, "in fact, my wife has a good temperament. She just can''t accept this fact suddenly. It''s inevitable that she said some extreme words. It''ll be fine after a while."


    The implication is that Chu Zhi doesn''t have to make such a decision.


    Anyway, that''s her biological mother.


    Moreover, now governing the world with filial piety, no one said anything to Chu Zhi, but if Chu Zhi didn''t recognize Wu, it would be a great disrespect.


    When she goes out in the future, she will be stabbed in the spine, not to mention that she is a woman and will get married in the future.


    If the reputation is bad, who else dares to ask for it?


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi said, "mammy doesn''t have to persuade me. I know it in my heart."


    In her previous life, she worked hard all her life and finally got nothing!


    Once you hit the south wall, you''ll wake up.


    Seeing this, mother Qian could only say: "But it''s reasonable for the girl to think about it. The old lady loves you. If you can seize this opportunity and ask the old lady to teach you in person, there will be no one else except the big girl. In another six months, the big girl will marry the Hou house. It is said that Chu Zhang believes that Chu Zhi is hopeless under the provocation and framing of Chu Xi.


    But he refused to give up Chu Zhi.


    Even if Chu Zhi was misunderstood later, Chu Zhang defended her everywhere and defended her.


    At the same time, he blamed Chu Zhi.


    For Chu Zhang, Chu Zhi''s mood is complex.


    She was moved by her father''s maintenance of her and sad that her father distrusted her.


    So many irreparable mistakes happened later.


    When Chu Zhi went to rongning hall, Chu Zhang hadn''t cleaned up yet.


    She talked to the old lady.

 Chapter 10

    Old man Chu is a military general. The old lady also knows some boxing skills. Chu Zhi picked up interesting things in the countryside and told the old lady.


    When he heard that a hunter could shoot the blind bear with an arrow, he clapped his hands in surprise.


    "One arrow will kill the blind bear. Such a skill is by no means an ordinary hunter. If he joins the army, he may be able to do a lot."


    "What are mother and zhier talking about? What''s not a small thing?"


    Chu Zhang opened the curtain and came in.


    Just after bathing, he was refreshed and saw Chu Zhi at a glance.


    Chu Zhang was stunned at the sight of Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly got up and said, "give my father my greetings."


    "Good boy, get up."


    Chu Zhang personally pulled up the Chu branch.


    Maybe it''s the influence of blood relationship. Even if it''s right, this is his daughter of Chu Zhang.


    "Child." half a ring, Chu Zhang said, "you''ve suffered."


    Chu Zhang couldn''t help blushing at the thought of his daughter''s suffering.


    Chu Zhi shook his head slightly: "not bitter."


    Although she grew up in a farm, her adoptive parents really loved her. In addition, she was the only girl in the family, and her brothers spoiled her.


    Chu Zhi really didn''t suffer.


    Chu Zhang felt that she was comforting herself, and her heart was getting worse and worse.


    Seeing Chu Zhang''s expression in her eyes, the old lady was relieved.


    She just said she would send Chu Xi away. Chu Zhang strongly opposed it. The old lady was afraid that Chu Zhang didn''t like zhi''er.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    As long as Chu Zhang is nice to zhi''er, the old lady won''t care about Chu Xi.


    The old lady intends to promote the feelings between their father and daughter. Chu Zhang is full of guilt and tries his best to make up for it. Chu Zhi is close again.


    After a meal, everyone was happy.


    After Chu Zhi left, Chu Zhang took the initiative to propose: "my son just thought about it. Zhi''er hasn''t been clear about his identity for many days. It''s really inappropriate. I''ll take a rest tomorrow. I''ll ask everyone to go to the main hall and ask zhi''er to give you a cup of tea. In the future, I''ll be the girl from the eight classics of the Chu family."


    The old lady nodded: "it should have been so long ago, but there was no preparation in advance. There was no sacrifice. I''m afraid it''s too late to open the ancestral hall tomorrow."


    Chu Zhang explained: "it''s natural to make good preparations for opening the genealogy in the ancestral hall. It''s not urgent first. We''ll do it after the Begonia spring banquet. First correct the identity of zhi''er. This is the most important thing."


    "You''re right. Let''s serve tea first. Otherwise, if we drag on like this, something will happen to Xiyuan."


    Chu Xi lives in Xiyuan.


    Chu Zhang''s expression was chatty.


    He loves Chu Zhi and wants to make up for it, but Chu Xi was raised by him. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat. In this case, Chu Zhang can only pretend to be stupid.


    Seeing him like this, the old lady waved her hand: "just, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early!"


    I hope my son can understand her good intentions.


    Chu Zhang came out of rongning hall and went directly to Wu.


    When Chu Zhang said he wanted to prove his identity to Chu Zhi, Wu smashed the cup directly.


    "I disagree!"


    Chu Zhang was also angry: "zhier is my child. Whether you agree or not, I will ask her to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors!"


    "What kind of child is she? Is she born in the countryside or because she is vulgar and stupid?" Wu''s angry face was green. "I''ve made it clear to you today that my child is only Xi''er, which can''t be recognized by cats and dogs!"


    "How dare you mention Xi''er?" Chu Zhang sneered. "Do you know that mother didn''t intend to send Xi''er away? It''s because you beat Chu Zhi today and annoyed her mother that she wants to send Xi''er away. If I hadn''t strongly opposed it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see Xi''er now!"


    "What?"


    Wu''s face turned white.


    "Now you know what you''re afraid of? What have you done?"


    "No... I didn''t know this would happen..."


    At the thought that she misunderstood the old lady''s meaning, and Xi''er was almost sent away because she was scared.


    Chu Zhang said: "Xi''er grew up in front of us. She is not her own, but she is better than her own. The Chu family doesn''t have enough to eat. Naturally, she won''t send Xi''er away. As for zhi''er, she was held wrong at the beginning. The most innocent child is the child. Now it''s hard to find her back. We must make good compensation for her. I''ve discussed with my mother. I''ll give tea tomorrow, show my identity, and open the ancestral hall after the Begonia spring banquet."


    He warned Wu: "I don''t care how you feel, zhi''er is our own flesh and blood after all. From now on, you should see her more important than Xi''er!"


    "Impossible!" Wu refused without even thinking, "I can''t do it!"


    "You --"


    Wu couldn''t help crying: "You are my Lord. Naturally, I don''t understand the pain of being a mother. At that time, I hurt my body for living this daughter. I was in war again. On the way to escape, I was afraid that Xi''er''s cry would lead to exiles. I covered her in my arms. When I found out later, Xi''er''s face was blue and there was only one breath left. But when the child calmed down, instead of crying, he smiled at me. I thought at that time, I would die in my life It''s to be nice to Xi''er even after fighting for her life. But the child hasn''t been around me all day. How can I see her more important than Xi''er? Don''t you gouge out my heart? "


    Chu Zhang has deep feelings with Wu and respects his wife.


    Seeing Wu crying so wronged, naturally I couldn''t bear it.


    In addition, he also loved Chu Xi, so he gave way.


    "In that case, it should be a bowl of water!"


    Wu''s Lian Ping couldn''t do anything about Chu Zhi. He talked about a bowl of water.


    Seeing her unwillingness, Chu Zhang gave a dead order: "they two, you either treat them equally, or send Xi''er away. You can do it yourself!"


    Wu Shi was stiff and could only bite his teeth and nod: "don''t worry, sir, I understand."


    Because of Chu Zhi, Wu was angry, and Chu Zhang didn''t force it, so he rested in aunt Zhou''s yard.


    The more Wu thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He sat on his bed and kept wiping his tears.


    Wu felt extremely ashamed at the thought that she would have a daughter who grew up in the countryside.


    Finally, under the persuasion of the servant girl, Kaman went to sleep.


    Chu Zhi woke up early in the morning and saw mammy Qian and Dong''Er smiling at themselves.


    "Congratulations, girl, great!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong''Er brought her toiletries, waited on Chu Zhi to groom, smiled and replied: "before dawn, the old lady sent someone to tell the girl to dress up better today and offer her tea in the main hall at dawn. This is to show her identity! From today on, you are the legitimate young lady of ZHENG''ER''s eight classics in the house. Who dares to underestimate you in the future!"


    Chu Zhi looked at himself dressed up in pear wood carved flower glasses and smiled slowly.


    Yes, after waiting so long, I can finally be justified.


    Thinking of what happened next, Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep.

 Chapter 11

    It has been ten days since Chu Zhi returned to the house. Everyone in the house is waiting to see how the second room arranges the recognized daughter.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to give Chu Zhi a clear identity today, they waited in the main hall early.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi was startled when he saw that the main hall was dark and filled with people.


    But on the surface, he is still calm as usual and can''t see anything.


    All the people from all walks of life in the Chu house came together. They looked at Chu Zhi with curiosity, schadenfreude and indifference


    Chu Xi pretended to be calm, but she couldn''t hide her uneasiness and panic.


    Wu''s eyes were dark and he obviously didn''t sleep well.


    The old lady and Chu Zhang were full of joy.


    Chu Zhi first offered tea to the old lady. After the old lady finished drinking, she gave Chu Zhi a bracelet.


    "This is Grandma''s dowry. I hope you like it."


    "Mother, how do you make it?" Chu Zhang recognized the bracelet as extremely valuable and hurriedly said, "the branch is still small. You''d better keep it yourself!"


    "Yes, grandma." Chu Zhi also said, "it''s too expensive for my granddaughter."


    "If I can afford it, I can afford it! You are the granddaughter of the Chu family. No one is more qualified than you!"


    Then he directly pulled Chu Zhi''s gloves on her wrist: "don''t take them off!"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but say, "thank you, grandma."


    "Good boy, what a good boy."


    When he arrived at Chu Zhang, after drinking tea, he gave Chu Zhi a Book Women''s ring, and Haosheng told him a lot.


    Chu Zhi kowtowed and thanked.


    The servant girl handed another cup of tea. Chu Zhiduan picked it up and handed it to Wu. She looked at her with determination and said in a deep voice, "mother, please drink tea."


    The sentence "mother" sounded very harsh to Wu.


    She clung to the arm of the chair and tried to resist the urge to leave on the spot.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Chu Zhi said again.


    "Mother, please have tea."


    Chu Zhang glanced at Wu Shi, and she gritted her teeth to take the tea in Chu Zhi''s hand.


    He pulled the stiff corners of his mouth and put a red seal in Chu Zhi''s hand: "get up!"


    But she put the cup of tea aside and didn''t even touch the corners of her mouth.


    His dislike for Chu Zhi is obvious.


    Everyone turned around and pretended not to see it.


    The next step is to recognize people.


    After a circle, Chu Zhi received many gifts.


    Especially the Lin family in Sanfang, who deliberately disgusted Wu family, took Chu Zhi''s hand and talked a lot.


    He also stuffed Chu branch with a lot of gold, silver and Zhu hairpins.


    Compared with Wu, she looks like Chu Zhi''s mother.


    The angry Wu''s face was so blue that he almost carried his breath.


    Finally, Chu Zhang said, "zhi''er came out a quarter of an hour earlier than Xi''er. Later, zhi''er pushed Xi''er. She was the five girls in the house, and Xi''er was the six girls."


    Then he looked at Chu Xi: "Xi''er, come and pour a cup of tea for your sister. In the future, you two sisters should get along well."


    Chu Xi was told that her mother would recognize Chu Zhi today.


    Even if her mother * * certificate with her again, even if she recognizes Chu Zhi, she is still the treasure in her mother''s palm, but Chu Xi can''t help but panic.


    After crying, he was finally persuaded by Wu.


    Then I came to the main hall.


    Looking at the people taking great care of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi raised a strong sense of uneasiness, but also a trace of anger.


    Why did she show up?


    If it weren''t for her, Chu Xi was still the five serious girls in the Chu house, but now she wanted a white short Chu branch. How could she be willing.


    But reluctantly, he still took the tea handed over by the servant girl.


    She said dryly, "sister, drink tea."


    The eyes of Chu Xi''s charming, simple and wronged eyes are bright and deep.


    She never understood that Chu Xi was the one who had lived in the Chu family for 12 years instead of her identity. Later, her life experience was revealed. Chu Xi still stayed in the Chu family and lived a daughter''s life. Although she was not her own, she was more beautiful and noble than her serious girl.


    Wu''s love, servants'' respect, and the praise of the world... Chu Xi has everything. In that case, what else is not satisfied? Do you have to treat her as a thorn in the flesh, frame her everywhere, calculate everything, and make it difficult step by step?


    Even do not hesitate to get rid of it.


    Chu Zhi clenched her teeth when she remembered the beatings she had given her before she died, as well as the pain of sealing her throat with blood.


    Chu Xi is as big as her. What kind of hatred will make a simple girl become a poisonous woman with a snake and scorpion heart!


    Seeing that Chu Zhi refused to take Chu Xi''s tea, everyone looked different.


    Wu, in particular, couldn''t resist: "what do you mean? Your sister kindly offered you tea, but you ignored it. Why? Are you going to attack your sister as soon as you get home? You treat your sister like this, don''t you even pay attention to my mother?"


    This is really too heavy.


    Chu Zhang''s face changed slightly. He was about to speak when he heard Sanfang Lin''s smile.


    "Yo! Sister-in-law, that''s funny. Now you blame the fifth girl for not recognizing you. Then why don''t you say what your attitude towards the fifth girl is? Just after returning to the house, she pointed out that the fifth girl''s nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes. She kept saying that she is not your daughter. She turned around and left. Tell me, did you do this? That''s all. You''ve been back to the house for so many days Seeing the sky, I ran out with Chu Xi and kept all kinds of banquets. Did I care about five girls? And now, I know that it is five girls who suffer and suffer outside. This peasant girl with the wrong hug has been prosperous and rich in our family for 12 years. You don''t care about five girls. You also care about the one who was held wrong. I really don''t know what you think! "


    Then he covered his mouth and smiled: "I only heard the allusion of buying rice balls and returning beads before. I think it''s very funny. Today I know that some people only like to raise children for others, but don''t hurt their own flesh and blood!"


    Everyone saw what Wu had done, but no one dared to say it.


    I didn''t expect to be pierced by Lin''s Dala and moved to the table.


    The people present lowered their heads to drink tea, but the remaining light at the bottom of their eyes kept sweeping up, looking like watching a good play.


    However, Lin Shi also said: "Oh! I''m a straight person and can''t speak naturally. If I say something wrong, don''t be angry. After all, my second sister-in-law is knowledgeable and open-minded. She''s different from my daughter of a merchant. She doesn''t have much insight. I hope my second sister-in-law can bear more!"


    Wu''s face was like a palette, a burst of green, red, white and green.


    "OK!" finally, the old lady glared at Lin, "if you can''t speak, say less."


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "zhi''er, after drinking your sister''s cup of tea, we will help each other in the future. The sisters are close. Do you know?"


    "Granddaughter understand." Chu Zhi nodded and explained with a smile, "I didn''t mean not to take my sister''s tea, but to see that my sister is very similar to my mother. I''m in a trance, so I didn''t react. My sister, don''t blame me."


    The mother in Chu Zhi''s mouth is her adoptive mother in the countryside and Chu Xi''s biological mother.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to suddenly mention this, and her smile stiffened on her face.

 Chapter 12

    Chu Xi can''t accept the fact that she is a peasant girl. Now she is pierced by Chu Zhi. How can she not be angry?


    But no matter what, Chu Xi had to smile and answer: "my sister is joking. How can I blame you? The third aunt is right. My sister has suffered so much for me. I owe my sister. I''m sorry for my sister. If it weren''t for me... My sister wouldn''t go home until now."


    Lin gave a sneer.


    Although Chu Xi is more petite and arrogant than anyone, her eyes are higher than the top. If she is guilty or asks for help, she will become low spirited and retreat for progress, which will be tight.


    It''s better than Wu.


    Sure enough, the old lady said, "it''s not your fault to be held wrong at the beginning, but it''s good for you to think so. You should take good care of your sister in the future. She didn''t understand many things when she just returned to the house. You should tell your sister well."


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff. She paused and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, grandma. My granddaughter knows."


    Just after that, the imperial court suddenly called Chu Zhang and hurried away.


    As soon as he left, the people in the hall dispersed one after another, leaving only a few women''s dependents.


    Wu''s face was severely hurt by Lin''s, and he recognized Chu Zhi''s daughter, and his heart was bent to the extreme.


    At this moment, it was the limit to hold down, so he took Chu Xi directly back to the yard.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I smashed a set of good tea sets in the room.


    "Lin Shi, what does she mean? Who''s so shabby for stuffing Chu Zhi in front of me? Thanks to her good intention to say that I feel sick when I look at her more in the face of her copper smell! Anyway, she accuses me of mistreating Chu Zhi in front of the whole family. What kind of thing is she? Dare to say that about me?"


    "Mother, don''t be angry." Chu Xi pulled Wu''s sleeve. "She is that kind of person. If it weren''t for the good-looking face, the third uncle would be deeply in love with her and the dripping water protected by the third uncle would not be exposed, otherwise who in the family would like to see her? The mother would be angry for this kind of person, and her daughter would be distressed."


    If ordinary girls talk about their elders like this, they will be said, but Wu not only doesn''t think it''s wrong for her daughter to do this, but thinks Chu Xi is really considerate of her.


    Looking at her lovely daughter, Wu''s anger suddenly dissipated.


    "It''s still my Jiao Jiao who loves her mother. You''re right. It''s not worth it for people like her!"


    Lin''s eyelids are shallow and his mouth is full of yellow and white things. It''s simply vulgar.


    I don''t know what my third brother likes about her!


    Every time she is with Lin, she feels that she has lost her identity.


    At this time, Lin, who was secretly scolded by Wu, was humming a song and twisting his waist back.


    Chu Lin on one side couldn''t help asking, "so happy?"


    "Of course!" Lin said happily, "did you see the expression of the second sister-in-law just now? Her face is green!"


    Chu Lin shook his head reluctantly: "you are really angry with your second sister-in-law. She is such a person."


    "I''d love to!" Lin''s Apricot eyes stood up and squinted at Chu Lin, "You don''t know how their wives scold me on weekdays. I know my father is a merchant and can''t get into the eyes of you officials. I think my family''s status is low. It''s the blessing of our Lin family to marry your daughter-in-law for eight years. There''s smoke in our ancestors! Wu holds that he is a scholar and doesn''t look down on me. If it''s really just his identity Because, that''s all right. Lin Xiaoxiao won''t stick her hot face to others'' cold ass. she doesn''t like me. Can I hide? "


    "But the key is that your family, large and small, is still spending my money? Let alone anything else, I paid for the expenses of his second brother in officialdom? I supplemented every time our family entertained dignitaries and gave gifts to others? And did the four screens of plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum just added in the second sister-in-law''s room cost me money? Including Chu Xi today The butterfly and jewel inlaid head of was also given by our shop? Not to mention the silk she used to wear... Wait! Tell me, which is not our Lin family''s upside down? "


    The more Lin said, the more angry he became: "But what''s the result? We spent our money and said we couldn''t make it to the table, especially the second sister-in-law. Whenever the second brother needed to manage the officialdom, she began to cry to her mother and said what to do. Your mother didn''t come to you, but you came to me again. Well, I''ll give you money. Anyway, there''s nothing else in our family, so there''s only silver left. What''s the result? When the money was done, she said," eyes full. " They are all yellow and white things. They are unbearable. Since you don''t like me so much, you have ambition. Don''t give me my silver! I can''t give you a good word. I have to be scolded by you. I''m full? "


    "Don''t be angry, because my husband knows you''re wronged. It''s bad for my husband. Ask my wife to swallow it for me and hope her to forgive me!" Chu Lin quickly bowed and begged for mercy with a smile. "My anger hurts my body. My wife is so beautiful. Who doesn''t say that my wife has only been two or eight years? It''s not beautiful if I''m angry."


    Then he approached Lin and whispered, "does the lady want to be as old as her second sister-in-law?"


    "Bah! Don''t think it will pass if you say something nice!" Lin glared at him angrily, but the rising corners of his mouth were obviously amused by Chu Lin.


    "It doesn''t sound good. It''s clearly a fact." he pointed to the Begonia in the yard and said to Lin, "madam, look at the beautiful flowers?"


    "The Begonia flower of the Chu family is praised by the holy man. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Chu Lin stuck to Lin''s jade hand and said affectionately, "but in my opinion, it''s far less than my mother. Your face is like peach blossom, and your eyes are like stars, graceful and charming."


    Lin was made red by Chu Lin. he was ashamed and angry. He pretended to glare at him: "if you talk like this again, I''ll really ignore you."


    Seeing that Lin was not angry, Chu Lin quickly changed the topic: "how can you speak for the fifth girl? Is it just for the sake of the second sister-in-law?"


    "Not all," Lin said. "The child fits my eye."


    "This......" Chu Lin was speechless.


    He knew that his wife liked her very much, but Chu''s branches were long and thin and black. I really didn''t know where she thought she was good.


    Lin said, "you don''t understand!"


    Lin didn''t say, but Chu Lin didn''t ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is the day of Begonia spring feast.


    Because the Begonia spring banquet is located in biezhuang, at the beginning of Mao, the Chu house is crowded and brightly lit. All the family members in the house should move to biezhuang. As for the food at the banquet, they have their own horses to send it to the village from the house.


    When we arrived at Chuang Tzu, it was time to pack up.


    The old lady looked at Chu Zhi''s dress and was very satisfied: "noble and not picky, very good."


    Today''s guests are all first-class dignitaries. Being too provocative is not only rude, but also easy to cause trouble. It''s good to be like Chu Zhi.

 Chapter 13

    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "thank you for your grandmother''s gift."


    "You are my granddaughter. I don''t love you. Who loves you? Besides, you little girls have to wear such bright colors. What does an old woman look like?"


    Chu Xi on one side listened and scratched a touch of complexity at the bottom of her eyes.


    If in the past, Grandma had good materials, she would share them equally with her sisters.


    The result is now given to Chu Zhi alone.


    Just thinking, someone came to report quickly.


    "Report back to the masters, Princess Chang, Princess Pingyang, the dignitaries of Prince Rui''s house and Zhongyong Hou''s house. At this time, they have just arrived at the Xiangting waterside pavilion, and there will be half a cup of tea."


    "Why did all the distinguished people come together?" Wu was surprised and flustered. "In previous years, they came separately."


    "What are you worried about?" the old lady glanced at Wu.


    Her daughter-in-law is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is gentle and good-natured. To put it bluntly, she reads too much and makes people stupid. It''s just that several dignitaries came together. Is she so frightened?


    "When we come, we''ll greet them together. They''re all good to serve."


    After that, he hurriedly took the people in the house to the door to pick them up.


    Don''t lean, just look at the opening palace people holding the sign of "avoid, be quiet" from a distance. The back team is vast and can''t see the end. The eldest princess''s sedan chair was at the front. It was gilded and inlaid with jade, carved animals, and red and gold curtains were covered with tassel palace sashes. It was very noble and dared not look directly, which attracted people''s more cautious and respectful attention.


    Before the man arrived, a palace man sang, "the long Princess arrives -"


    Everyone knelt down to say hello.


    Just listen to the majestic and steady voice of the long Princess: "please get up. Today''s spring banquet is just free. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The eldest princess loved Begonia very much and wanted to enjoy the flowers as soon as she arrived. They hurriedly accompanied her.


    Liang Guomin''s style is open. Women can show up and work outside. Men and women can''t guard against it. Therefore, at first sight, when you see so many dignitaries, the ladies of the Chu house are full of curiosity and peek around with unspeakable envy.


    Micro Chu branch fell behind, looked respectful, and didn''t know what to think.


    "Gu Changyan, you see." Han Zhan poked Gu Changyan with his arm and pointed the folding fan in the direction of the women''s dependents. "That woman is really interesting. Everyone else chirped and flocked to the noble people. She walked behind slowly for fear that others would eat her. But don''t say that she was a beauty just looking at her back. She just didn''t know how she looked."


    Han Zhan shook his head and looked interested.


    "Jingyu!" Jingyu is Han Zhan''s word. Gu Changyan''s eyes are full of warnings and disapproval. Wen Sheng said, "today, there are all official women''s families, not more than those women outside. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. The Marquis just solved your ban. Don''t you want to be locked up by your father again?"


    "Oh! I will be afraid of him?" Han Zhan sneered with disdain, "And you, if you preach to me again, I''ll cut my robe and break my righteousness with you. I just can''t stand your affectation. You obviously have the same heart as me and look like the bottom of a pot. On the surface, you pretend to be as gentle as jade and elegant, which will deceive people, little girl. Besides, what''s the matter with the women outside? What''s the matter with the official women? Aren''t they all human? That''s you. You say the same thing, in fact No one pays attention to dust-free. "


    Gu Changyan laughed: "so you still remember that?"


    "Why don''t you remember? That little lime is my confidant, but I said I liked you. Do you think I''m angry?"


    Gu Changyan opened the cover, covered his mouth and smiled: "I''m really sorry."


    Having said that, there was no good in the bottom of my eyes. I was full of complacency.


    Han Zhan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He left a sentence: "hypocrisy!" and turned and left.


    Gu Changyan asked, "where are you going?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Before the voice fell, the man was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Zhi became Princess Rui in his previous life, he was bored with these noble people. Now he sneaked aside when no one noticed.


    Today in her previous life, she can''t remember what she met. What is printed in her mind are only her mother''s disappointed face, Chu Xi''s surprised eyes, and everyone''s ridicule


    She knew that she was ashamed of the Chu family, so she worked hard in the later days. Unfortunately, the knowledge that had been vacant for 12 years could not be made up overnight.


    Chu Zhi understood that in fact, at the beginning, her father and mother really loved her, especially Wu''s mother. She was full of guilt for her. Unfortunately, she was stupid and stupid. She could not learn the knowledge, wisdom and wisdom of noble women.


    In addition, in the back, Chu Xi deliberately framed her, so that the pity at the bottom of her mother''s heart was also lost, and finally rejected by the family.


    Even if she married Gu Changyan, Chu Xi didn''t want to push her to Chu Zhi.


    In her previous life, she was a burden that people could not avoid in the Chu family.


    Thinking of Chu Xi, Chu Zhi closed her eyes. She really didn''t understand where she offended Chu Xi, which made her hate herself so much that she didn''t hesitate to poison herself and kill her.


    It can be said that her previous life was so miserable because of Chu Xi.


    Therefore, when she came back from rebirth, she often saw Chu Xi''s arrogant and innocent face and didn''t care. Chu Zhi couldn''t help shaking. No one knew how painful Chu Zhi''s heart was. Because she really doesn''t understand how deep hatred will turn such an innocent girl into a cruel and cruel poison woman like a snake and scorpion!


    Han Zhan followed Chu Zhi secretly all the way. Seeing that the girl had been walking to the depths of Begonia, he stopped.


    The trembling flowers bloom on the branches, swaying in the wind. The red sea of flowers is more and more like heaven and man.


    Han Zhan stared at her back and scratched her ears and cheeks. She stared at the tree Begonia for a quarter of an hour. Aren''t her eyes sleepy? Won''t you get bored? And why hasn''t she turned around?


    Han Zhan waited and waited. Chu Zhi just didn''t move.


    At this time, Han Zhan took out a purse from his waist and bumped it in his hand. His good-looking lips aroused a touch of bad intentions.


    Chu Zhi was thinking about it. She felt the train shaking. Then she heard the sound of Gulu falling. She looked down and couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Several Southern beads rolled down at his feet. They were round and full. Chu Zhi seldom saw them when he was a princess. I don''t know who was so careless that he dropped them here.


    Just thinking, another bead hit her train, followed by two more.


    Chu Zhi knew what had happened even though he was stupid.


    Suddenly turned around and looked around with sharp eyes: "who!"


    However, there was nothing but the towering trees in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance, Han Zhan was frozen in place.


    After half a ring, he whispered, "how come it''s so dark..."

 Chapter 14

    In fact, Chu''s branches are not black, but wheat color. Only the noble girls in the capital are raised in the boudoir one by one, and pay attention to maintenance. The natural skin is like snow and congealed fat.


    Han Zhan sees many beautiful young ladies with white skin. When he looks at Chu Zhi, he is really at first glance. Coupled with the graceful back of Chu Zhi, Han Zhan has imagined countless beautiful pictures and recited Luoshen Fu several times. Now he sees the real scene, it is inevitable that there will be a gap.


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi''s face and bit his teeth: liar!


    Then he threw out the two South beads in his hand.


    Looking at two more South beads at his feet, Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped: "who is it? Come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flower in front of me. Before she could see it clearly, the person was gone.


    Chu Zhi knew that the man was gone, so he stared at Nanzhu who had fallen to the ground for half a moment, and turned and left.


    It didn''t take long for him to come back, bend down and pick up the Nanzhu one by one, and then leave in a hurry.


    After Chu Zhi realized what he had done, it was too late.


    She secretly despised herself. At least she was a princess. How could she even be greedy for those ten Southern beads?


    It''s really a bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Chu Zhi thought like this and wanted to fold back and throw the beads in place. Coincidentally, Dong''Er anxiously found them: "girl, where have you been? The maidservant has been looking for you for a long time, and why have so many Begonia flowers fallen on this head?"


    Then he hurried to tidy up Chu Zhi''s appearance: "the eldest princess is resting in the front hall now. She said she wanted to see you!"


    "The long Princess wants to see me?"


    "It''s not!" Dong''Er said in a low voice with a nervous face. "The eldest princess wants to see you when she learns that you and six girls are wrong."


    Chu Zhi nodded and didn''t go back to return the beads. He could tidy up his appearance and went to the front hall.


    "Sister, where have you been?" seeing Chu Zhi coming, Chu Xi waiting outside the flower hall stepped forward, "just now my mother and I were looking for you everywhere!"


    Chu Zhi smiled at Chu Xi''s eyes: "I was fascinated by the Begonia flowers in Chuang Tzu, so I forgot the time and worried my sister and mother."


    "Elder sister, what do you say? We are a family. Don''t be so polite." Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. "Elder sister, go quickly. The long princess is waiting."


    As soon as Chu Xi finished, someone inside asked, "but the five girls of the Chu family are here?"


    Chu Zhi heard the speech, lowered his eyes and frowned, moved his lotus steps gently and entered the main hall.


    The waist length Ru skirt with blue water, white sash and tassel pendant brocade is covered with a large sleeved shirt made of smoke cage yarn. Dong Er skillfully combed a single spiral bun for her. A gold hairpin was hairpin between her hair, and a blue eardrop with gold and jade on her ears. In addition, there are no accessories, only a jade bracelet between her wrists.


    When walking, the appearance is graceful, the skirt is motionless, elegant and noble, just like a orchid.


    She went to the main hall and knelt down.


    "The minister''s daughter Chu Zhi has seen the long princess. The long princess is ten thousand blessings and Jin''an."


    The long Princess nodded, "are you Chu Zhi?"


    Chu Zhi replied respectfully, "if the princess grows back, it''s the minister''s daughter."


    "Raise your head and ask Ben Gong to have a look."


    Chu Zhi looked up in accordance with the words. Her sight stopped at the tip of the long princess''s nose. If she didn''t look up again, the long Princess couldn''t help laughing and said, "she''s a clever and polite person."


    Then he said to the old man, "you also said that your granddaughter is stupid and reckless, such a picky girl, and so polite. If you are stupid again, how do you ask other thousands of gold to live?"


    During the war, the wandering bandits attacked the imperial city. In a panic, the princess and her son-in-law separated. When in danger, the old lady saved and guarded them.


    After the war subsided, the holy master read his kindness and granted the old lady a fifth class person. He also had a high command.


    The eldest princess is grateful and gives many rewards to the Chu house every year. The smoke cage yarn and Xiaguang brocade given by the old lady to Chu Zhi are given by the eldest princess.


    Sure enough, the long princess said, "I gave you the material of the cigarette cage yarn on her. You gave it to her again. It can be seen that you really hurt her."


    The old lady smiled modestly and said, "zhier has touched your blessing. This is her nature."


    The eldest princess said, and asked Chu Zhi a few more words. She saw that she was polite in advance and retreat, not arrogant and impetuous, and her impression became better and better.


    Chu Zhi''s performance was noticed by other women''s dependents. They secretly said that the real daughter of the Chu family is a local steamed stuffed bun. Now, in addition to growing darker, people are also thinner. It''s a courtesy, especially the whole body''s bearing, which others can''t learn.


    The old lady was relieved to see the faces of the people in her eyes. She deliberately asked Chu Zhi to show her face today to make a good impression on the child in the capital aristocratic family and talk about marriage in the future. Now it seems that she has achieved very good results.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhongyong Hou said, "I heard that your girl can be found. There is a story in the middle. If so?"


    The old lady paused and explained with a smile, "you''re right. There''s really a reason."


    It turned out that wenpo, who delivered the baby for the second lady in those years, is now prosperous. She accidentally met the second lady in Beijing years ago. The second lady thanked her for delivering the baby for herself in troubled times, so she took people to the house to talk about the past.


    During the period, wenpo smiled and asked, "I still remember that when your sister was just born, there was a peach shaped birthmark on her waist, which attracted great attention. Now the birthmark can grow with age?"


    The second lady smiled and said, "after many years, I''m afraid she remembered wrong."


    Her sister Xi was clean and had no birthmark.


    Wenpo said firmly, "it''s impossible. The birthmark looks so special. How can I remember it wrong?"


    The second lady did not smile.


    During this period, wenpo took the opportunity to pull a little servant girl and ask about the birthmark.


    The servant girl even smiled and said that she remembered wrong.


    Wenpo was more confused. Did she really remember wrong?


    But she has been a midwife all her life. It was unforgettable to deliver the official wife during the war. In addition, the baby has such a special birthmark. How can she remember it wrong?


    Coincidentally, an old sister of wenpo lives next door to Chu Zhi''s adoptive parents.


    Having not seen her for many years, wenpo finally found her old sister''s whereabouts and went to find a trace.


    After the two met, Mrs. Wen talked about it with her old sister. The old sister smiled and said, "a girl from my neighbor has a peach shaped red birthmark on her side waist. I heard it looks very good, but now the girl is big and wants to talk about marriage in the future, so her parents won''t let her talk about it."


    Then he said, "it''s a coincidence. I heard that when the Wang family gave birth to this daughter, it was also a war, that is, the child born with an official wife. He also said that the woman who found wenpo didn''t come. It was the kind woman who gave her wenpo, which made her daughter born safely..."


    The old sister said, surprised here and looked at her old sister: "this... Can''t be so clever?"


    After hearing this, wenpo was also surprised.


    But he still flatly denied: "how could it be? It''s impossible! The official wife of others is a child born outside the suburbs not far from the capital. You are so far from the capital, you will never!"

 Chapter 15

    The old sister wanted to say that the Wang family did live in the suburbs, but they moved here because of the war.


    But seeing her old sister''s confident face, she pressed it down.


    But wenpo was uneasy.


    After she returned to the capital, she quickly asked her son to ask someone to inquire about it.


    After finding out the reason, he was even more surprised and afraid.


    At that time, it was concluded that the child was afraid of holding it wrong.


    Wenpo knows that she can''t say it, otherwise the confusion of blood will cause trouble for herself.


    I don''t think that a year later, she got an urgent illness. It didn''t take much time. However, due to the suffering of her conscience, wenpo still found the old lady of the Chu family and explained the truth to her.


    The old man was shocked immediately. After the blood was verified and it was determined that Chu Zhi was indeed the blood of Chu family, the old man quickly asked mammy Qian to pick him up.


    This is their sister of the Chu family. How can they stay out?


    In this way, Chu Zhi was picked up.


    After saying the truth about holding the wrong child, Mrs. Zhongyong Hou sighed, "it''s not easy to see you, poor God."


    The eldest princess also said, "fortunately, the steady woman still told the truth, otherwise she really wants her relatives to be separated from each other."


    Mrs. Hou Zhongyong smiled: "it was wenpo who did wrong. It was kind not to blame her for her dereliction of duty. What''s the reason to thank her? She should be glad she died of an emergency, otherwise..."


    She said here without going on.


    The old lady smiled and said nothing.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Zhongyong Hou.


    I heard that Mrs. Hou looks beautiful, gentle and considerate. In fact, she is cruel and cruel. Her hands are stained with a lot of blood. She is a powerful person.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    They won''t intersect anyway.


    Chu Zhi said a conversation with the long princess. He was considerate of the women in the flower hall, so he told her to kneel down.


    As soon as Chu Zhi left, Princess Pingyang, who was sitting next to Princess Rui, looked. Her eyes turned and said to Princess Rui, "mother, I don''t want to sit here. I want to go out and play."


    Knowing a daughter is like a mother. Princess Rui knows what she''s up to when she looks at her daughter.


    "Don''t fool around when the long princess is here today. If you annoy the long princess, you will have good fruit to eat!"


    "Oh, mother Princess!" Princess Pingyang shook Princess Rui''s hand constantly, and there was no doubt that her daughter''s house was very cute. "I''ll go out for a while. Besides, isn''t my brother outside? What can I do if my brother looks at me?"


    Princess Rui was upset by her daughter and could only nod: "go, go!"


    "Thank you, imperial concubine!"


    Looking at the back of her daughter Huan Tuo, Princess Rui couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    How old a girl she is and still likes playing so much.


    The old lady who happened to see this scene smiled and said, "Princess Pingyang is so excellent at a young age. No matter how old she is, she will become the posture of heaven and man and dare not look at her."


    Princess Rui smiled faintly and said politely, "I''m flattered, old lady."


    After saying that, he picked up the tea lamp in front of him and drank tea with his head down. His alienation and refusal were very obvious.


    Princess Rui is proud by nature and has always been above the top. It''s all because of the eldest princess that she can come to the Chu family''s other villa to enjoy the Begonia today. Otherwise, how can she sit here and listen to their nonsense.


    Seeing this, I knew something in my heart, the smile on my face faded a little, and I turned my head and stopped talking.


    As soon as Chu Zhi came out of the main hall, Chu Xi welcomed her and said tentatively, "sister, I heard that Princess Chang praised you! I heard from my mother that Princess Chang is dignified, demanding and never easy to praise people. It can be seen that my sister is very good. Just now even my aunt said that if my sister can enter Princess Chang''s eyes, she will have great luck in the future."


    In the end, it is a little girl. No matter how balanced she is and how well she dresses, it is hard to hide her envy and loss.


    After all, when Chu Zhi didn''t come, she was the most eye-catching and dazzling one in the family


    Chu Zhi was about to speak when he heard a clear and beautiful female voice behind him.


    "Where is Chu Zhi?"


    Chu Zhi turned around and saw that it was Princess Pingyang. She blessed her body: "my daughter Chu Zhi, send greetings to Princess Pingyang, Princess Wanfu."


    Princess Pingyang''s bright and beautiful things come out at a young age. In addition, she is full of jewels, publicity and grandeur. We don''t even dare to take a look at her.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect that Princess Pingyang would come suddenly. She was startled. After returning to her senses, she quickly followed Chu Zhi to salute.


    Princess Pingyang waved her hand at will: "get up!"


    When they stood, Princess Pingyang kept staring at them. For a while, she looked at Chu Zhi and Chu Xi, but she didn''t speak.


    Chu Xi was flustered when she was seen by Princess Pingyang. Her face was a little white and she wanted to stand unstable.


    Finally, Chu Zhi asked in a flat voice, "do you want to walk around and enjoy the beautiful scenery?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    "It''s too late for the princess to like the posture of heaven and man. How can she be afraid?"


    Princess Pingyang turned her eyes and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Chu Zhimo was silent and led the way for her. Chu Xi on one side was uneasy and no longer arrogant.


    After ten years with this little sister-in-law in her previous life, Chu Zhi was ridiculed and bullied by her. Naturally, she knows more about the temperament of Princess Pingyang than anyone else.


    Just like now, when she doesn''t speak, others are not allowed to speak. Anyone who speaks will annoy her. There will be no good at that time.


    They followed a large number of servant girls behind them. They walked to the waterside pavilion. Princess Pingyang suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Chu Zhi.


    "I just wanted to ask. They all said that you were held wrong when you were born and grew up in a rural peasant woman''s house, didn''t you?"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "yes."


    "They just said you were vulgar and vulgar, but how can I look at you? Although you don''t look very good, you''re not as bad as they said!"


    Princess Pingyang looked at Chu Zhi up and down, and her tone was impolite.


    Before Chu Zhi could reply, she looked at Chu Xi again: "she is Miss Qianjin, so you are the peasant girl who occupies the magpie''s nest?"


    The straightforward tone made Chu Xi look ugly. Although she knew that the princess was telling the truth, Chu Xi still raised a silent humiliation in her heart.


    When Chu Xi didn''t speak for a long time, Princess Pingyang frowned: "it''s really a peasant girl. I don''t know the etiquette. Why don''t you answer when the princess asks you?"


    Chu Zhi secretly said that Princess Pingyang made another mistake and was going to lose her temper. It would hurt the fish in the pond, so he said for Chu Xi, "Princess guessed well."


    "The princess asked her, not you. What''s the strength of your answer? If you''re so rude again, be careful that the county Lord beats you!" then he looked at Chu Xi coldly, "didn''t your mother teach you etiquette? Or did you say you''re a mute?"


    Chu Xi is so big that she has been held in the palm of her hand by Chu Zhang and Wu Shi. She has been pampered and grown up. Why has she ever been scolded so much.


    At that time, his eyes were red: "if you go back to the princess, it''s the minister''s daughter."


    Princess Pingyang snorted coldly: "I wish I had answered earlier. I''ve been waiting for so long for nothing. If I hadn''t watched your party today, I would have dragged me down to beat the board."

 Chapter 16

    Princess Pingyang was really rude and presumptuous. Even Chu Zhi looked ugly.


    But she didn''t think so. She didn''t feel embarrassed to others at all. Instead, she continued: "you said you were a real daughter. You suffered so much outside and finally came back. Don''t you feel wronged and sad, and don''t you resent?"


    Princess Pingyang imagined that if one day the mother Princess lost her and made her suffer, she would be wronged and sad.


    "Or do you pretend?" Princess Pingyang seems to have found some secret. Her eyes are full of interest and she stares at Chu Zhi, "tell me honestly, are you wronged in your heart, but don''t dare to show it?"


    Chu Zhi was directly laughed by Princess Pingyang. She pressed down her anger and said calmly, "princess, you are worried too much."


    Seeing her so rigid, Princess Pingyang muttered, "it''s boring to talk to you."


    Then he stared at Chu Xi: "when will you go back? The main masters of others have come back. Why are you pretending not to go? How nice of you!"


    It''s almost said that Chu Xi has no face and skin and is greedy for glory and wealth.


    Chu Xi couldn''t help it any more. She was arrogant again. At that moment, with a "wow", she covered her face and ran away crying.


    Seeing Chu Xi crying, Chu Zhi couldn''t help but say coldly: "princess, you''ve been used to fine clothes and food since childhood, and there are thousands of people holding it. I think you can''t understand what it''s like to be gouged out of your heart and poked in the pain!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t protect Chu Xi. Princess Pingyang dared to say so. They obviously didn''t pay attention to Chu mansion.


    Prince Rui''s residence is indeed high-ranking and noble. Chu''s residence is not worth mentioning in their face. But if this matter is tolerated today, it will sweep the face of Chu''s residence. How will others treat Chu''s residence and her father in the future?


    Princess Pingyang never expected that Chu Zhi would refute her face, so she sank her face and said, "bold! Dare to disrespect the princess, believe me or not?"


    "Of course I believe the courtiers." Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "After all, you are the princess and your father is the Lord. Don''t mention beating the courtiers. Even if you kill the courtiers, the Chu family dare not say anything. After all, the palace is high and powerful. It''s easy to deal with a person."


    Princess Pingyang didn''t understand the deep meaning of Chu Zhi''s words. She just answered back and was completely angry: "what are you still standing for? Don''t drag her down to fight!"


    "Princess, calm down!"


    "Princess, spare your life!"


    As soon as these words came out, the servant women of the Chu family knelt down and begged for mercy one after another.


    Only the servants of Prince Rui''s residence were unmoved and stood quietly, as if they were used to the domineering arrogance of the master.


    Princess Pingyang glanced and looked at Chu Zhi coldly: "for the sake of your servant girl''s loyalty to protect the Lord, as long as you kneel in front of the princess and beg for mercy, and knock your head three times, the princess will not remember the villain and spare your life!"


    Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chu Zhi said slowly in a cold voice, "the princess confessed that she had never offended the princess, but the princess had the power to bully her. She had to kowtow and apologize. I''m sorry it''s difficult for her to obey!"


    Princess Pingyang was furious: "Why are you still standing? Don''t you drag her down and beat her hard! Fight to death!"


    Chu Zhi stood in place with cold eyes and a smile on his mouth.


    Today, the Chu family held a banquet, and the eldest princess was there. She didn''t believe it. The front hall wouldn''t know such a big noise here.


    At the same time, in the green bamboo pavilion not far away.


    Gu Changyan looked at Han Zhan: "you''ve been haunted and bitter since you just came back. Who provoked you?"


    "Don''t make noise!" Han Zhan frowned and waved, "I''m bored!"


    Obviously, such a graceful back looks like a fairy. How can it be so black? Only those eyes are bright and amazing. They seem to poke into people''s hearts. Han Zhan sighs. If they are white, they should be almost the same?


    In a flash, just like her, I''m afraid she won''t come back in vain.


    The more Han Zhan didn''t say it, the more curious Gu Changyan was: "what''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s bothering you. Maybe I can give you some advice!"


    Han Zhan, who didn''t want to say much, moved in his heart: "you say..."


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the young man around Princess Pingyang running and saying, "the son of the world is bad. The princess has a conflict with the daughter of the Chu family. It''s so noisy that she wants to beat others'' board!"


    Gu Changyan was surprised and quite helpless. "What''s wrong with Pingyang?" then he looked at Han Zhan, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Don''t!" Han Zhan got up, shook his sleeves and left smartly. "Your sister is too charming and domineering. She quarrels with me every time I meet. Now I have a headache as soon as I hear her name. Don''t say goodbye. It''s too late for me to hide from her."


    Gu Changyan shook his head and laughed.


    When he went, Princess Pingyang and Chu Zhi were at a standoff. Because Chu Zhi turned his back to Gu Changyan, he could only see a back. At this look, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. It was the girl Han Zhan pointed out to him that she was the daughter of the Chu family.


    As soon as Princess Pingyang saw Gu Changyan, she immediately shouted, "brother, help me quickly. She bullies people!"


    "You''re in trouble again?" the soft voice smiled helplessly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? It''s obvious that she is too presumptuous, disrespectful to me and contradicts me!"


    Hearing this sound, Chu Zhi froze in place.


    This voice had been ringing in her mind for so many years, and she wanted to kill him herself.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t move, Gu Changyan thought the other party was angry. It was also his sister''s character. He knew that he was ugly to others in other people''s territory. He had to beat others'' board. No wonder the other party would be angry.


    He asked, "this is Miss Chu, five girls?"


    Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan was bound to meet at the Begonia spring banquet, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    So that I was in a trance.


    Seeing Chu Zhi as if she hadn''t heard it, Princess Pingyang shouted angrily, "presumptuous! The son of God is talking to you! Are you deaf?"


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath, turned around and bowed his head to greet Gu Changyan: "my daughter has seen the son of the world, and the son of the world is blessed."


    "Get up quickly." Gu Changyan laughed, "so you are the daughter just recognized by the Chu family."


    He thought: it''s a pity Jingyu isn''t here, otherwise he can see the daughter of the Chu family with his own eyes.


    Gu Changyan thought in his heart and said, "You raise your head and talk. Today you will bother your house. Miss Chu is the host. Don''t be so formal."


    "Yes." Chu Zhi promised, but he still didn''t lift his head.


    When Princess Pingyang saw her, she was angry again: "look, brother! I said earlier that such a person who doesn''t know how to behave should pull out and fight the board!"


    "Who are you going to hit?"


    Hearing this voice, Princess Pingyang froze in place, and even Gu Changyan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Only Chu branch, lip angle rising, can hardly be observed.

 Chapter 17

    The eldest princess came slowly surrounded by the family members.


    The people quickly knelt down to greet: "Your Highness is well!"


    "Get up!" the long princess looked at Princess Pingyang. "I heard your great prestige from a distance. Tell me, whose board are you going to hit?"


    Princess Chang doesn''t like Princess Rui. Princess Pingyang follows Princess Rui''s temperament again. She is arrogant and domineering. If it wasn''t for the sake of Gu Changyan, she wouldn''t pay any attention.


    Princess Chang is very strict. Princess Pingyang is afraid of her. She can''t help but panic when she asks herself.


    "Your Highness," she said, pointing to Chu Zhi without thinking about it, "it''s because she has no manners and arrogance. I was angry for a moment."


    "Defiant? Arrogant?" the eldest princess interrupted her and smiled. "The fifth girl of the Chu family has seen it in person. She is very polite. But you say she is good for nothing. Are you questioning the palace?"


    Such a crime is really not light.


    Princess Pingyang was so frightened that she quickly knelt down and replied: "I dare not, I really am -"


    "I think you dare!"


    Princess Pingyang was humiliated by the eldest princess twice in succession. Princess Rui knew that her daughter annoyed the eldest princess and quickly apologized: "the little girl is spoiled by the minister''s wife and the prince. I hope the eldest princess will look at the minister''s wife and the prince and forgive her rudeness this time. After the minister''s wife returns, she will discipline her well."


    Gu Changyan also hurriedly said, "yes, your highness. I hope your highness will forgive her once."


    "That''s all! For the sake of the long banquet, the palace doesn''t care about you. Get up!" he said to Princess Rui, "your daughter really needs discipline. People who know will say that she is spoiled by nature. Those who don''t know think it''s your prince Rui''s house that makes arrogance."


    At last, Princess Rui''s face changed: "Your Highness, Mingjian!"


    "All right!" the eldest princess waved. "I know your family is sincere. It''s just a wake-up call."


    Princess Rui''s face changed slightly. Although the long Princess didn''t take it to heart, what did she mean when she could say this? Or the Holy One?


    If it''s holy, then


    Thinking of this, Princess Rui was in doubt.


    Princess Chang ignored Princess Rui and ordered Chu Zhi to fold some Begonia flowers for herself.


    For a moment, the eyes of your women at Chu Zhi changed.


    The eldest princess is the sister of a mother and compatriots of the emperor. In those years, the former Emperor was not the crown prince, but the most insignificant of many princes. In order to protect the emperor, the eldest princess suffered a lot and suffered a lot of sins.


    Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, something went wrong. For the sake of the emperor, the long Princess blocked the arrow with her life and fell the root of the disease. For this reason, the emperor felt guilty, respected and cherished the long princess, and gave the long Princess many privileges.


    Take Gu Changyan for example. Why does the holy master only praise so many aristocratic children?


    It''s not the long princess who appreciates Gu Changyan, so the emperor will love Wu and Wu.


    I don''t know how many people in the capital tried their best to show their faces in front of the long princess. They were so crowded that the long Princess even looked at Chu Zhi.


    This humble liupin little official, the daughter just picked up from the countryside!


    Only the long princess looked indifferent and didn''t seem to find the fluctuation caused by her sentence.


    Chu Zhi was even surprised.


    She can expect that after today, she may not live in peace.


    The old lady didn''t think so. She thought it was the creation of Chu Zhi.


    In the evening, all the women''s families rest in other villa.


    After the long Princess and the nobles had a rest, the old lady called Chu Zhi alone.


    "The eldest princess is kind to you today. You should take good care of it. Don''t be arrogant. This is your blessing."


    Chu Zhi felt that she would rather not have such a blessing.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s disapproval, the old lady inevitably said a few more words.


    "Haven''t you seen your eldest sister since you''ve been home so long?"


    The eldest sister in my population is Chu Qing. Her aunt died early. The old lady took pity on her, wrote her down in the name of Wu and raised her herself.


    She is a real dignified, virtuous, elegant and quiet family lady.


    In her previous life, this sister helped her a lot privately.


    "Your eldest sister went to Hongfa temple to worship the Buddha for me. After the Begonia spring banquet, she will return home. She will get married in five months. Do you know how she got into the eyes of Yongxing Hou house with our family status?"


    The old man said, "When my grandmother saved Princess Chang, she remembered this kindness and has been taking care of our family for many years, especially the Begonia spring feast in the past two years. Otherwise, you think it''s good. Why did the holy master give the name of Chuang Tzu of our family alone? Although the Yongxing Marquis house is noble, there are few people... So she wanted to catch up with Princess Chang, but she didn''t have a way. She happened to be the ancestor of Yongxing Marquis house Zong and I had a friendship when we were young, so with this affection, we specially entrusted someone to talk about your eldest sister. Of course, your eldest sister was excellent and picked out everything. That''s why they were attracted by others, but they still took a fancy to the relationship between our family and the eldest princess. "


    "You see, your eldest sister was attracted by the Minister of Yongxing Hou''s house because of me. Now you are valued by the princess. If you cheer up, you may be able to be a prince''s side imperial concubine in the future. At that time, it will be a blessing for you in your eighth life!"


    No matter how powerful the Hou house is, it doesn''t have much real power after all, but it has a good reputation.


    But the royal residence is different. It''s a different treatment to marry the prince. Chu Qing, who later became madam Hou, should salute when he saw Chu Zhi.


    As for why it is not a crown princess, it is that all princes and crown princes are drawn up by the Holy Spirit and want to marry, which can not be decided by them in private.


    But for the Chu family, it is a great honor to be the prince''s side imperial concubine. After all, the side imperial concubine can enter the Royal Jade Butterfly.


    After the old lady''s words, Chu Zhi immediately understood her meaning.


    His face changed slightly: "grandma meant to call me and Gu Shizi..."


    She didn''t go on at this point.


    The old lady said, "Gu Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is most valued by the emperor. He will take part in the imperial examination in another two years. It is said that with his talent, he must be the No. 1 scholar and valued by the longest princess. Maybe he can really..."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s face was bad, the old lady misunderstood: "don''t belittle yourself. Turn around and ask mammy Qian to give you a prescription. Take good care of her for half a year. She will be as beautiful as flowers. You should believe her grandmother''s eyes."


    Chu Zhi is like her grandfather, but when he was young, he was a famous elegant childe and almost became a son-in-law. Therefore, Chu Zhi will grow and open in the future, which is not much different.


    Besides, with this appearance, why can''t you marry Gu Shizi? If not, you can be a concubine!


    As long as you can get involved with the royal family, you will turn over completely.


    As everyone knows, Chu Zhi is not rare at all, but hates it.

 Chapter 18

    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he heard a sentence from Miss Meng''s family and said, "if you do it again, will you choose your current husband? The answer is, of course not. Not only will you not, but you will also find a place where no one knows you, beat them up, become disabled, half dead, and then walk away to relieve your anger!"


    Miss Meng always said strange things, so when she heard her say so, although she was very surprised, she didn''t agree much.


    At that time, Chu Zhi, in order to get Wu''s recognition, tried to cultivate himself into a well-educated and reasonable lady, and bound himself with the women''s ring as the dogma in everything.


    In the end, it''s still a mirage.


    Speaking of it, if Miss Meng hadn''t told her to change her original idea, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of Gu Changyan before Chu Xi poisoned her.


    Therefore, I''m afraid my grandmother will be disappointed. Instead of marrying Gu Changyan, she wants to kill him!


    So Chu Zhi smiled and said to the old lady: "Grandma, it''s too early for you to say that. Besides, Princess Rui''s arrogant eyes are higher than the top. How can you think of our family? Even if her granddaughter marries, they will only think that our family is worthless and worthless. Take my eldest sister for example. No matter why Yongxing Marquis wants to marry her, Yongxing Marquis always gives us courtesy and everything depends on our family First, it can be seen that this marriage is a good marriage. Besides, there are so many aristocratic family dignitaries in the capital, not only prince Rui''s house, but also a prince with a different surname. What''s valuable? We don''t have to be prince Rui''s house¡°


    Chu Zhi''s words surprised the old lady.


    Unexpectedly, such a transparent remark came from her granddaughter who had just returned to the house.


    For a moment, he was surprised and happy and couldn''t speak.


    After half a ring, he said, "it''s grandma who blinds her eyes, but..."


    Yes, she only saw Gu Shizi as the dragon and Phoenix among people, but forgot that Princess Rui was arrogant and mean.


    Besides, the old lady didn''t like Princess Rui''s attitude today, but she didn''t dare to talk because of the other party''s dignity.


    She just wanted to ask Chu Zhi to start from Gu Shizi. Now Chu Zhi said it, and it suddenly became clear.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to have a long-term vision. You''re right. The capital is not only king Rui''s house, but also a Lord with a different surname. Your sister can be treated with courtesy by Yongxing Hou house. You are no inferior to your sister Chu Zhi. Over time, you may not be as bad as your eldest sister!"


    Chu Zhi was silent.


    Unexpectedly, what she said to dispel her grandmother was misunderstood.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. As long as grandma doesn''t mention asking her to marry Gu Changyan anymore.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I said humanely, "it''s a little late today. You go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow, the long princess will visit the garden and be busy for a long time. You should keep your spirit."


    "Yes, my granddaughter knows." Chu Zhi nodded. "Grandma, you should have a rest earlier."


    The old lady nodded, "go, child!"


    After Chu Zhi left, the old lady said to mother Cao, "do you hear me, my granddaughter is not simple!"


    Mother Cao said with a smile, "Miss five is intelligent, calm and transparent. Ambition is a good thing."


    "Tell me, she doesn''t pay attention to Prince Rui''s house. What does she want to do? Does she want to be a imperial concubine in the palace?" after saying that, the old lady smiled, "it''s really a child."


    "If you really think five girls are children, how can you believe five girls?" mother Cao said with a smile. "In recent years, the emperor has opened the back palace, and many folk women have entered the palace as concubines. Together with the princes, they have also accepted many folk concubines. We are also an official family. Why not?"


    The old lady pondered for a long time and said to mother Cao, "go and call mother Qian."


    Mother Qian knew what happened between Princess Pingyang and the five girls today. Seeing that the princess was protecting the five girls, mother Qian knew she was right. The five girls were really a man of great fortune.


    Now the old lady wants to see her. Mammy Qian is not surprised.


    Just wondering, "I don''t know what you want to tell me when you call my maidservant?"


    "Mammy Qian, get up first." the old lady asked mammy Cao to move a stool for mammy Qian and brew a cup of tea. "Sit down and say."


    Mammy Qian was surprised: "maids and maids dare not. It''s against the rules!" "if you''re asked to sit, you''ll sit. You''ve been in the house for so many years. You''re hardworking and loyal. You should."


    Mammy Qian couldn''t help but sit down uneasily as she said.


    "I heard that your aunt is now serving the virtuous imperial concubine and was promoted to the head aunt of the imperial concubine a few days ago?"


    "Yes," replied mammy Qian respectfully, "I''m lucky to have mercy on my mother."


    Speaking of this, Mammy Qian was very proud.


    The old lady smiled and said, "when the master saved your family''s life, you insisted on going to the government to repay your kindness. Last year, your aunt said she would redeem the deed of sale for you and asked me to let you go back to provide for the elderly. You wouldn''t, and I don''t know if your aunt was angry."


    Mammy Qian hurriedly said: "What are you talking about, madam? It''s too late for my aunt to thank you! If it weren''t for the master, I might have died in the war. At first, you and the master saw that I had nowhere to go and had a large family to support. They didn''t dislike my foolishness, asked me to be a slave in the house, got a job, and helped me get in touch with my aunt who worked in the palace. Over the years, I have become a slave I''m getting better and better. I''ve been taught by my aunt. Now I''ve only gone to serve five girls, so I''ll be reused. I know that you''re all for the good of the old slave, so I''m going to do everything for the slave. "


    The old lady nodded slightly and asked, "I know you are a person who remembers kindness. Then I ask you, since you are valued by five girls, can you also plan for five girls?"


    Mammy Qian hurriedly said, "what are you talking about, madam? Since the maid has served the five girls, she is naturally loyal and takes the five girls as the master."


    The old lady said slowly, "that''s it. I won''t hide it from you. Your aunt has become the head aunt of the first palace. Although she is a servant, she has a noble status. Are you willing to be so unknown all your life?"


    Mother Qian''s eyelids jumped: "old lady, what do you mean..."


    "You should know that Miss Wu is not something in the pool. She is smart, wise and far sighted. Qing''er is about to marry Yongxing Marquis house and become a young grandmother. Zhi''er will have greater fortune in the future. In that case, we shouldn''t bury her, but zhi''er has grown up in the farm for so many years. Her body shape and skin color are not better than Xi''er, even the servant girls in the house are better than her Well, I know your aunt can get the imperial concubine, not just by her means. I heard that since she had your aunt, the imperial concubine has white skin and delicate skin, so she has been especially loved by the emperor. Now I want you to help zhier. "

 Chapter 19

    Mother Qian''s face changed slightly, and she immediately got up and knelt on the ground: "the old lady''s clear lesson is that the imperial concubine and empress are constantly honored and spoiled. In fact, the empress has a deep blessing and has nothing to do with her aunt."


    "Get up and talk first." the old lady motioned with her eyes and asked mammy Cao to lift her up, "I know your aunt is in the palace. She seems to have unlimited scenery, but she is actually a sea of mountains and fires. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to ask your aunt to make a living for zhi''er. If you are really embarrassed, I won''t force you. When you go out here tonight, all our words dissipate without counting, and we will never bring any trouble to you and your aunt. You are great You can rest assured. "


    "I really want to be good for zhi''er and sincerely ask you for help. If this can be done, you will be a great hero of the Chu house. We will treat you well in the future. If not, I will still ask you to honor Tiannian. After all, the master saved you and your family out of kindness. Now it''s my own thick skin that makes me a little extravagant."


    After she said these words, she didn''t give mammy Qian a chance to answer, so she asked mammy Cao to send them away.


    When mother Cao returned, she asked the old lady, "old lady, do you think she will agree?"


    "Yes." the old lady closed her eyes and said, "as long as she is a person, there is no one who doesn''t want to climb up. She is an old man in the house and has the trust of zhi''er. In the future, when zhi''er gets married, she will go to her husband''s house together. Therefore, the better zhi''er gets married, the more profitable she will be. She will be willing to rush at this point."


    "What if her aunt doesn''t give those prescriptions?"


    "It depends on mammy Qian''s sincerity. If she wants to do something, she won''t fail."


    The old lady was busy all day today, and she took pains to talk so much at night. Now she felt sleepy, so she asked mammy Cao to help her to have a rest.


    She can plan for Chu Zhi because Princess Chang treats Chu Zhi differently today.


    I hope Chu Zhi will live up to her expectations and fly to the sky over time.


    Compared with the quiet years here and planning strategies, Chu Xi''s side is earth shaking and full of people.


    Chu Xi was spoiled by Wu family when she was a child and developed a proud temperament. Today, she was so insulted by Princess Pingyang. She heard that Chu Zhi was favored by Princess Chang. In addition, nanny Cui kept stirring up the flames in her ears, so it broke out completely.


    She dropped everything in the house.


    When Wu came, Chu Xi sat paralyzed on the ground, surrounded by debris. Wu was frightened.


    "Mother''s Jiao Jiao, how can you sit in the debris pile? What should you do if you scratch?" she said sharply to the servant girls in Chu Xi''s house, "can''t pestle one by one as a decoration? If the girl hurts a penny, pull it out and beat the board!"


    Frightened, the servant girls quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Why should mother embarrass them?" Chu Xi said, and tears came down. "Princess Pingyang is right. I was born of a peasant woman. I can''t get on the table. I shouldn''t beg for nothing at Chu''s house. I should go back to the countryside and be my wild girl!"


    "My son! What do you say? As long as your mother doesn''t agree, who dares to send you away? Not even the princess!" Wu quickly pulled Chu Xi up from the ground. "You were raised by your mother. You are my own daughter. You have nothing to do with the peasant woman. Who dares to say that you should go back and talk to her again? My mother is desperate with her!"


    Seeing Wu protecting herself so much, Chu Xi couldn''t help crying.


    "I know my mother is kind to me. Now only my mother protects me in this family. I really can''t give up my mother, but... But the Chu family can''t accommodate me!"


    Mother Cui is right. If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, how could she be embarrassed by Princess Pingyang today?


    If Chu Zhi doesn''t come back, she is the best girl in the family. She will also be the one favored by the long princess. It''s all Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi robbed everything that originally belonged to her!


    The more Chu Xi thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved and unbearable.


    Why did Chu Zhi come back?


    Now that you''ve made a mistake, isn''t it good to be her farmgirl all your life?


    On the surface, she pretended to have no desire and no desire. She was the victim. In fact, as mother Cui said, Chu Zhi came back to rob her things to revenge her!


    "I knew I might as well go home, and I wouldn''t suffer this humiliation in vain!" Chu Xi cried angrily. "Mother, since everyone likes my sister and my sister has suffered so much for me, I''ll go now and don''t stay here!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu scolded. "I said, no one wants you to go without my order!"


    Wu knew what happened today.


    She did not expect that Chu Zhi would have such good luck and be valued by the long princess. She was very sour for a moment.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about why it''s not Xi''er who gets this honor, but she who comes back from the countryside.


    If only two people could change


    Thinking of this, Wu''s eyes lit up and took care of it.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. Mother has a way." she said to Chu Xi, "don''t worry. Since Chu Zhi can be liked by the long princess, you can also."


    "Really?" Chu Xi''s eyes brightened and then darkened, "but what can mother do?"


    Besides, the eldest princess had no impression of her and obviously liked Chu Zhi. It was just what her mother said to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry about it." Wu vowed, "don''t worry, mother has a way!"


    Seeing Wu''s affirmation, Chu Xi couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope.


    If what the mother said is true and she also enters the eyes of the long princess, who dares to underestimate her in the future?


    Chu Xi''s eyes were burning when she thought of the future days with infinite scenery.


    Seeing that his daughter was amused and recovered her spirit, Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    Her daughter followed her around since she was born and suffered a lot.


    As long as she can make her daughter happy, she is willing to do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The eldest princess called the palace people around her early in the morning and specially sent Chu Zhi a plate of cakes.


    Dong''Er was very happy: "Miss, the long Princess really hurts you!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep. She couldn''t guess what the long Princess meant by doing so.


    In those years, the long princess was chased and killed by rogue bandits, and then blocked the arrow for the saint, resulting in her poor health.


    So that outsiders think that although the long princess is strict, she is only a weak woman.


    But only Chu Zhi knows that the long princess is not as weak as she looks. In fact, she is a cruel and cruel person.


    Otherwise it would not be so dignified.


    However, it is strange that so many children of aristocratic families, the eldest princess only treats Gu Changyan differently. Chu Zhi still doesn''t understand the reason.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Changyan in his previous life had to be Chu Xi, but he had all kinds of dislikes and disgusts for her, including Princess Rui, who was also coaxed by Chu Xi. Several people stood on the same line to deal with her alone.


    Only the eldest princess protected her everywhere. She told Gu Changyan more than once that as long as she was in Prince Rui''s house for one day, Prince Rui''s house would be peaceful, otherwise there would be an accident.


    The fact proved that the long princess was right.

 Chapter 20

    After she was poisoned by Chu Xi, Chu Xi first told Gu Changyan that she didn''t know the cake was poisonous and would never give it to Chu Zhi if she knew.


    Under the attack of Chu Xi''s tears, Gu Changyan determined that Chu Xi was innocent.


    At the same time, I was relieved that Chu Zhi was finally dead.


    So he immediately righted Chu Xi. As a result, Chu Xi made waves in King Rui''s house. He not only occupied all the property of Gu Changyan, but also mixed with several brothers of Gu Changyan and sent several big hats with great vitality to Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi had been poisoned to death and became a lonely ghost, floating over Prince Rui''s house.


    Chu Zhi felt happy every time he saw Gu''s hat sent to the banquet.


    The old saying is true: the wicked have their own mill!


    But these are all in the past. At this time, she just wants to know why the long princess should be so special to her?


    At the same time, there are palace people around the long princess.


    "I don''t know something about you. It''s supposed that you can''t get into your Highness''s eyes with such an insignificant official of the Chu family. If it''s just because the old lady of Chu saved your life at the beginning, your care for the Chu family for so many years is enough to repay the saving grace of that year. Why do you pay so much attention to the five girls of the Chu family?"


    Besides, she is still a girl who can''t move to the table from the countryside.


    "The palace just doesn''t like Li Chunjiao''s arrogant appearance. At the beginning, the emperor''s younger brother granted him a heterosexual Prince for King Rui''s meritorious service to Liang. In particular, Gu Mingyang almost got the true biography of Li Chunjiao. If King Rui hadn''t asked him to canonize Gu Mingyang as Princess Pingyang on the same day, how could Gu Mingyang be so arrogant today?"


    There is another reason why the eldest princess is so angry.


    The daughter of the eldest princess, the Lord of Mingzhu County, has been delicate since childhood. Princess Pingyang is charming and domineering. It is said that the title of Princess Pingyang is higher than that of the Lord of Mingzhu county. When you see Mingzhu, you should also be polite. After all, the Lord of Mingzhu county is an orthodox royal blood.


    It happened that Princess Pingyang didn''t like the Lord of Mingzhu county and repeatedly ridiculed her for her early death.


    This just offended the long princess.


    If Gu Changyan had not been deeply liked by Princess Chang, Princess Pingyang would have been removed from her canonization.


    Therefore, the eldest princess learned that Princess Pingyang was embarrassed by Chu Zhi, so she specially Gao Chu Zhi''s identity.


    As long as Li Chunjiao''s mother and daughter have a hard time, the eldest princess will be happy.


    "I see." the palace man said again, "I''m afraid the five girls of the Chu family are greedy."


    "No." the eldest princess sneered, "look carefully. This five girls are not easy to bully."


    Just because today''s words imply that King Rui is powerful and domineering, we can see that she has a city government in her heart.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy for her," said the eldest princess. "Wu''s eyes were obviously wrong yesterday. He obviously didn''t want to see his daughter who had just returned to the house."


    At this time, Wu, who did not want to see Chu Zhi, was coming to talk to Chu Zhi.


    Because I didn''t like this daughter, but I had to pretend to be nice to Chu Xi. It was really called Wu''s awkward.


    Even Chu Zhi felt very tired, but Wu thought he covered it up very well.


    Pretending to be kind, Chu Zhi asked, "you just came to Chuang Tzu. I''m afraid you''re not used to it?"


    "OK." Chu Zhi answered lightly.


    "I slept well last night."


    "Yes."


    "Is the breakfast satisfactory?"


    Everyone knows that Chu Zhi''s breakfast is a cake specially given by the long princess. Wu''s special question is more and more deliberate.


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "if your mother has anything to say, you might as well say it directly."

 Chapter 21

    Wu''s face was slightly stiff. After pausing for a moment, he said with a strong smile: "in fact, you have been home for so many days. Before you have spoken to your mother, your mother just wants to talk to you for a while."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Wu''s own rambling for a long time, see the atmosphere embarrassed, finally can''t talk, just reluctantly opened his mouth.


    Said: "the long Princess treats you differently, which is a blessing for you and the Chu house. As the saying goes, if you can''t write a Chu character in one stroke, the sisters should help each other, unite and love each other. If others don''t say it, they say that the concubines and legitimate sisters of the Shangshu family are in harmony, and so should we."


    Chu Zhi still smiled without answering.


    Wu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "since you can get the favor of the eldest princess, you should take your sisters together. You can''t be too selfish and enjoy this honor alone."


    Chu Zhi said, "mother thinks I''m selfish?"


    In her previous life, she gave up so much for Wu and Chu Xi. Unexpectedly, everything in this life began. She didn''t do anything, so she got a selfish evaluation.


    Chu Zhi asked, "is that your sister or sister?"


    Wu Shiyi said, "your sister has married into the Yongxing Marquis house. She has a bright future. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about it."


    "I see." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "my mother wanted me to take Chu Xi to the long Princess and ask for a favor, didn''t she?"


    Without waiting to finish, he smiled: "but my mother doesn''t know, and my daughter doesn''t know why the eldest princess treats me like this. Besides, she can''t act arbitrarily in front of the heavenly family. If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid the whole family will suffer."


    That''s true.


    Who knows what the long princess''s idea is, Wu doesn''t even think about it. He directly asks Chu Zhi to push Chu Xi out, in case of an accident?


    Unexpectedly, Wu suddenly changed his face: "if you don''t want to talk straight, why say such words as an excuse! I know you have a grudge against your sister and think she robbed your position, but no matter what, she also calls me mother. How can you be so heartless!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "mother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I''m very clear. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me!" Wu Shih stood up. "I just want you to say a word in front of the eldest princess for your sister. I can''t do such a simple thing. I overestimate you. In that case, I don''t say that today!"


    After Wu finished this sentence, he left angrily.


    "Girl..." Dong''Er said anxiously when she saw Chu Zhi not talking. "Are you all right, girl?"


    "It''s all right." Chu Zhi smiled, "go and help you!"


    Mother Qian waved her hand to Dong''Er and motioned her to go down. Then she said to Chu Zhi, "six girls have grown up in front of her wife since childhood. In addition, six girls were wronged by Princess Pingyang yesterday. Madam wants to make up for six girls. It''s inevitable that she spoke a little, but her heart is good. Aunt, don''t take it to heart. I''m not sure that madam is sorry at this time!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "I''m fine, Mammy, you go and be busy!"


    Chu Zhi sat alone in the room for a while and felt a little stuffy. He got up and went out for a walk to get some air.


    She thought she saw it clearly and did well some time ago. Unexpectedly, she would still feel sad and angry because of Wu''s eccentricity.


    The Wu family in her previous life was like this. Whenever Chu Xi was wronged a little, she was distressed.


    In order to get Wu''s favor, Chu Zhi is more and more good to Chu Xi. She thinks Wu loves Chu Xi. As long as she is good to Chu Xi, Wu will also like her.


    It turns out that no matter what she does, she doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 22

    As soon as Han Zhan got up, he heard the servant say that Princess Pingyang was coming.


    Han Zhan turned and ran away.


    There happened to be a peach tree several feet high in the yard. Because of the temperature difference, it only bloomed these days. Han Zhan didn''t think about it. He climbed up along the tree and jumped to the wall to hide in the next yard.


    As a result, the jade pendant on the belt became loose and was hooked off by the branch. It fell and hit the head of Chu branch walking under the wall.


    "Ah --"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help crying out and looked up. Han Zhan immediately went to see someone when he heard it.


    The two compartments looked at each other, and Chu Zhi was stunned in situ: it was him!


    A pair of glittering peach blossoms have a variety of styles. His skin is as white as snow, and his appearance is beautiful. He is feminine and gorgeous for boys and girls. He is lazy and erosive, but his eyebrows and eyes are free and unrestrained.


    At one glance, he felt that the trees were enchanting and blooming, and the swaying peach blossoms were less than one tenth of his face.


    Han Zhan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, he met the fifth girl of the Chu family.


    Thinking of yesterday, he thought the other party was a beautiful woman. He eagerly followed the other party all the way. As a result, he found that he was so dark and his beautiful moment in his heart was disillusioned.


    "I heard you are the fifth girl of the Chu family. The daughter who was held wrong?" Han Zhan suddenly asked.


    Since Chu Zhi returned to her house, she has heard too many of the same words.


    Curious, inquisitive, disdainful, pitiful... Only Han Zhan is light. It seems that he is saying that the weather is very good today, without any emotion and selfishness. In such a simple sentence, Chu Zhi feels respect.


    So he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''m the wrong Chu house girl."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are very good-looking, like a piece of jade, and like the warm sun in the mountains swept by the breeze. Especially when she smiles, her bright forehead seems to fall into the stars in the sky.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    The next second, I heard a noise coming from the door of the next yard. It was Gu Mingyang''s voice.


    Han Zhan''s face changed slightly. He smiled at Chu Zhi: "five girls, can you take me in for a while and ask me to hide here?"


    Without waiting for Chu Zhi''s reply, he jumped directly from the wall and jumped down.


    Until a long time later, Chu Zhi recalled this scene. He remembered the graceful young man sitting on the wall and smiling at her. It seemed that there was nothing that could trap him in this world.


    The jump, with falling peach blossoms dancing in the wind, did not take any precautions, so straight into her heart.


    At this time, Chu Zhi sighed secretly.


    Obviously, Han Zhan is a notorious, ignorant dandy who teases dogs with chickens, but there are still countless gold coins in the capital who want to marry him.


    He is so beautiful!


    Chu Zhi thought of a sentence said by Miss Meng in her previous life. She said: "I''ve never seen such a handsome man as Han Zhan when I''m so old! It''s more beautiful than our star. It''s so handsome that I can''t walk and retreat! Let alone marry him, it''s worth being his girlfriend!"


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know what Miss Meng''s words mean, but she can roughly understand it. Miss Meng praises Han Zhan''s handsome appearance.


    Especially when you look at you with your lips slightly hooked and squint, it''s like a poppy slowly blooming in the wind.


    "Silly?" Han Zhan waved when he saw that Chu Zhi didn''t speak.


    "You''re not afraid to fall," Chu Zhimei said with a smile.


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi. It was strange that there were so many aristocratic family members on weekdays. The girls in the red Hall of Qinlou smiled at him every day. He didn''t care. Why did he feel flustered when she smiled? Is your heart beating hard?


    Han Zhan guessed that she must be too dark, so she was scared!


    But... For the sake of her good eyes, he reluctantly said a few words to her!


    "What''s the matter? I''ve climbed all the palace walls in the palace. I''m afraid of this!"


    Just then he listened to the voice of Princess Pingyang from the yard next door.


    "You don''t know where the young Marquis has gone? If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll skin you carefully!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan''s face changed slightly and dragged Chu Zhi: "five girls, can you let me hide here?" Chu Zhi nodded: "then you come with me."


    She directly took Han Zhan to her ear chamber. Fortunately, mother Qian was not there, otherwise Chu Zhi didn''t know how to explain.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s indifferent look, Han Zhan was curious: "you are so brave that you dare to take me back to your yard. You''re not afraid of me murdering you?"


    Chu Zhi looked at the fool in the eyes and said, "if you commit an attack in the other villa of the Chu family, is the law of the little Marquis as the girder a decoration?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "But they''re all afraid of me!" Han Zhan was quite complacent. "I''m a famous bully in the capital. As long as I see a good-looking girl, I will * * two words. A lady like you and a family member are most afraid of me. I''m afraid I''ll ruin their reputation and can''t marry a good family in the future!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled and half joked: "it''s them, not me. I''m different. You see, I just came back from the farm, and the Chu family is not a senior official. It''s certainly not easy to get married in the future. Since you hit me, I''ll marry you! I picked up a marriage for nothing, and I took advantage of it."


    Han Zhan''s chin was falling off.


    After half a sound, he said, "are you so bold and shameless when you grow up in the countryside?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that the girl in the countryside doesn''t know how to be ashamed, but that Gu Changyan accidentally disappeared when she led the soldiers in the war in her previous life. In order to find Gu Changyan''s whereabouts, she disguised herself as a man and went into the military camp to kill the enemy. Over time, she became a lot more forthright. Naturally, she can''t compare with the dignified family women who grew up under the etiquette dogma of the capital.


    In addition, she has no hope of getting married in her life, and naturally she won''t care about these.


    Of course, Chu Zhi only faces Han Zhan.


    It is probably because Han Zhan personally killed Gu Changyan and Chu Xi in her previous life, washed the whole house of Prince Rui''s house, and indirectly avenged her. Therefore, she is particularly different from Han Zhan.


    But


    Chu Zhi looked up and down at Han Zhan and looked at the foolishness in front of him. He was like a little bully like two fools. It was really difficult to connect him with the ruthless, cold and ruthless general in the future.


    It''s strange that Han Zhan Mingming and Gu Changyan are good brothers. How can they turn against each other and kill Gu Changyan?


    Most importantly, after Han Zhan killed Gu Changyan in his previous life, he went straight to the backyard and took her spirit throne in his arms.


    Careful and serious, Chu Zhi really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Han Zhan.


    After all, she hasn''t met Han Zhan several times in her previous life.


    But Chu Zhi can be sure that Han Zhan has absolutely no malice towards her. On the contrary, that feeling is very wonderful.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what it was and couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 23

    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan said, "I heard you waited for Gu Mingyang yesterday?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and asked, "how do you know that I offended her, not her


    Knowing what she meant, Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and had fun in his eyes: "you are really different. Do you know Gu Mingyang''s temperament and dare to say such words? You know Gu Mingyang is used to bullying, and there is no one in the capital who is not afraid of her family!"


    "No matter how powerful Princess Pingyang is, she can''t be more royal."


    The holy master is at the time of employing people. King Rui has many subordinates in the north of the Great Wall. In order to win over King Rui, the holy master gives the supreme honor to King Rui''s house. According to his Majesty''s style of action, there will be an accident in King Rui''s house within five years.


    Han Zhan smiled and pondered: "if you tell me this, you won''t be afraid of me telling Gu Changyan? You know Gu Changyan is my good brother!"


    Hearing the name of Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The overlord Han Xiaohou, who is not afraid of heaven and earth in the capital, asked so many" fears "from his female ministers today, which is not like the behavior style of Xiaohou." Chu Zhi pointed out, "like Xiaohou, if he is afraid everywhere, he will live a tasteless life."


    Han Zhan was asked for the first time. After being stunned for a while, he smiled: "you little girl, you are so old at a young age, just like your brother Chu Yan!"


    Chu Yan is the eldest son of the Wu family and the brother of Chu Zhi''s mother compatriots.


    Listening to Han Zhan''s tone, he seems to have an old acquaintance with Chu Yan.


    "Do you know my brother?" he asked


    "How can I not know him? He''s one of the eight jade face CHILDES in the capital!" Han Zhan said with a lazy smile. "When he took out the bird''s nest, he accidentally got the bird and shit on your brother''s book. That''s really a means..."


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan tut twice.


    Chu Yan seems to be old-fashioned and serious, but in fact he has a lot of eyes, and he is wilting and bad. He is darker than him!


    But that handsome and decent appearance deceived many people. Even Gu Changyan helped Chu Yan speak. Do you think Han Zhan is angry?


    "You two brothers and sisters are really similar, especially if you talk half hidden half. It''s true that you''re born!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that when she married Prince Rui''s house in her previous life, her eldest brother Chu Yan had a quarrel with Wu.


    At that time, Chu Zhi didn''t understand. He also advised his eldest brother not to be angry with his mother, saying that she was willing to marry Gu Changyan, and that it was their mother. Even if she was a little indifferent to her, it could not harm her anyway.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid it was the eldest brother who had already learned the truth that Gu Changyan married her, so he tried to stop Wu. Unfortunately, Chu Xi was timid and thought Gu Changyan was deliberately protected. Wu also protected Chu Xi, so he pushed her out.


    At that time, Chu Zhi didn''t understand why Chu Yan wanted to stop talking when he saw her. Finally, he sighed: "it''s all right!"


    Now I know that even my eldest brother thinks she is too stupid. She deserves to be deceived by Wu and Chu Xi!


    Even if Chu Yan had few words, their brothers and sisters had not communicated much, but Chu Yan had sincerely helped Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "by the way, I heard that my eldest brother was sent by the emperor to Jiangnan to help the sixth Prince manage the flood?"


    It''s also the creation of Chu Yan. Generally, the children of aristocratic families without merit and fame can''t get a job.


    But Chu Yan entered the eyes of the sixth Prince and was taken to the south of the Yangtze River by the sixth prince.


    Chu Zhi remembers that when he came back from this trip, his brother became famous. In addition, he became a new branch to explore flowers next year, jumped the dragon''s gate and became a red man in front of the holy emperor. His future is bright and unlimited.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Han Zhan was surprised. "You don''t ask your own family about such a thing, but come to me, an outsider. Are you so sure I''ll tell you?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and asked, "but the little Marquis has told me!"


    "Oh! As expected, it''s like the guy from Chu Yan. It''s a monkey spirit!"


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi and suddenly said, "how about we drink together when Chu Yan comes back another day?"


    Since the massacre in Daliang 13 years ago, many women joined the army to kill the enemy, Daliang has no such restrictions on men and women. There are many men and women walking together in the streets. Even in the Academy, men and women can attend classes and study together.


    However, many scholarly families are still relatively old-fashioned, scrupulously abide by and strongly oppose it, which leads to some women can appear in public, some stay at home and cover their faces with fans.


    However, Han Zhan is used to acting wantonly and unrestrained. He feels that he is in tune with Chu Zhi. She is different from those aristocratic women he has seen before, so he wants to have a drink with her.


    Chu Zhi nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    "You''re so brave! You''re not afraid..." Han Zhan said here. He suddenly remembered what Chu Zhi had just teased him, and swallowed the word "fear", "Do you believe me so? If I really ruin your innocence, you can only marry me, but I am wind and flow. I will not live alone with you after I get married. There will be you crying every day in the red Hall of Qinlou!"


    "Why not?" Chu Zhi poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and just said, "then you will be drunk in your gentle village, and I also have my small world. If we don''t invade the river, won''t we have the best of both worlds? Or do you like to marry a fierce wife and jealous woman and take care of you every day?"


    "Don''t!" Han zhanlian hurriedly said, "I don''t want to get married so early. It''s good to be free!"


    "That''s it!"


    Han Zhan suddenly reacted: "so you knew from the beginning that I was joking with you?"


    of course!


    Because Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan had never married in his previous life, just because he didn''t want to.


    The old Marquis scolded and beaten, which didn''t help. Finally, Han Zhan earned a military merit and won the title of a general. The old Marquis had no choice but to let him go.


    Just as she was saying this, she heard mammy Qian come back.


    Han Zhan waved to Chu Zhi: "your mother is coming, and I should go. You helped me today and repay your favor another day. Remember to drink together when Chu Yan comes back!"


    After he took two steps, he turned back: "by the way, for the sake of my eyes, let me remind you, don''t think that the long Princess told you to fold flowers and enjoy snacks is to lift you up. Be careful of being shot! Let''s go!"


    Before the voice fell, the man jumped over from the back window and disappeared.


    Chu Zhi knows that Princess Chang''s intention is not pure, but she can''t guess why she did it. Now, hearing Han Zhan say so, she has the answer.


    She suddenly remembered that the Lord of Pearl County couldn''t get along with Princess Pingyang. The eldest princess specially gave her a face. I''m afraid she deliberately made Princess Rui and Gu Mingyang ugly, so as to vent her anger on her daughter!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He didn''t think that he was still targeted by others.

 Chapter 24

    "Girl, why are you sitting in the ear room drinking tea alone? It''s all a mess because of you outside." mammy Qian came in and said hurriedly.


    "What happened?"


    "Just now, I heard from the four girls that you talked to Gu Shizi yesterday and said your intention..." mammy Qian was ashamed to say, "but this was listened to by Miss Zheng. In addition, Princess Pingyang fanned the flames nearby. Miss Zheng left. Even Mrs. Shang Shu''s face was not good. She thought that we Chu''s women had lost their virtue and said it was difficult to be together."


    Chu Zhi sneered: "is Chu Wan crazy? Tell others I''m interested in Gu Changyan? Does she think the reputation of the Chu family is too good?"


    "At that time, the four girls and the six girls were talking in the pavilion. The four girls fanned the flames in front of the six girls and said a lot of bad things about you. Unfortunately, Miss Zheng and Princess Pingyang listened to them. Who doesn''t know that Miss Zheng liked Gu Shizi. Shangshu and his wife regarded Gu Shizi as a prospective son-in-law. But Mrs. Shangshu was careful and helped by Princess Pingyang, so they said you ... say you... "


    "Say I don''t know shame?" Chu Zhi took the initiative.


    Mother Qian was worried, "girl, you have just returned to the house. You have been criticized. You were looked up to by the long Princess yesterday. This morning, people are talking about you. Now something like this has happened again. Everyone will say you..."


    Mammy Qian sighed, "madam is asking you to lecture now! The slave and maid will invite you right away."


    Even if mammy Qian didn''t say it, Chu Zhi could know what these people said.


    It just means that she has a big heart and wants to climb high branches.


    "Mammy, don''t worry." Chu Zhi smiled and comforted, "what I haven''t done can''t be true no matter how the fourth sister framed me."


    Chu Zhi said and went to Wu.


    When she went, Wu''s face was ugly, and the eldest lady Chen was there.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Chen sneered: "your daughter is coming. How to punish you depends on yourself!"


    Wu got up early and was angry with Chu Zhi. As a result, as soon as he returned to the yard, Chen took Chu wan to ask questions and said that Chu Zhi had implicated the reputation of Chu girls. Now he looked at Chu Zhi and said coldly, "kneel down for me!"


    Chu Zhi calmly invited an to Chen and Wu. Then he got up and said slowly, "did your daughter ever do anything wrong?"


    "You still have the face to ask!" Wu pointed to Chu Zhi. "You seduced Gu Shizi in public in Chuang Tzu yesterday. You didn''t know shame and lost the face of our Chu family. Miss Zheng and Mrs. Zheng also left because of you. Your sisters will suffer with you. Don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, my daughter can''t understand this. What makes me lose the face of the Chu family?"


    "At this point, you are still sophistry!" Wu''s angry chest fluctuated. "Yesterday, you seduced Gu Shizi in public and startled the eldest princess, but it happened!"


    Wu was chatting with the family members yesterday. He didn''t know what happened between Chu Zhi and Princess Pingyang. He just heard Chu wan say that Chu Zhi seduced Gu Shizi, and Mrs. Zheng and Miss Zheng were angry. He believed Chu Wan''s words and decided that Chu Zhi was the first.


    Chu Zhi was very angry and smiled back: "the mother should ask the reason no matter how, but she believed her daughter''s sin!"


    "How dare you talk back!" Wu''s angry hands shook.


    "Yesterday, I talked to Gu Shizi because of Princess Pingyang. There were so many servant girls and women at that time. If my mother didn''t believe it, she could ask them to come and ask them one by one. Besides, the long Princess knew it. Even if my mother didn''t believe her daughter, she should believe the long princess?"


    "You -" Wu was speechless.


    Chu Zhi didn''t give Wu the chance to speak, and directly asked Chu Wan, "four sisters, I''ve all seen Gu Shizi. It''s also because of Princess Pingyang. How can I have a private relationship with Gu Shizi when I come to you?"


    Chu Wan turned pale.


    She couldn''t stand Chu Xi''s superior appearance. Now Chu Zhi returned to her house. Her grandmother loved Chu Zhi. Even her aunt said that Chu Xi would be sent away sooner or later.


    So Chu night said a lot of things to laugh at her in front of Chu Xi, including Chu Zhi, which Chu night deliberately used to stimulate Chu Xi.


    Chu Wan''s original words were: "I''m afraid the sixth sister doesn''t know. The fifth sister is still flirting with Gu Shizi in the yard. They fall in love at first sight and will soon marry to Prince Rui''s house. At that time, there will be no reasonable place in the house."


    Chu Xi was angry, but she argued with her for a few words. Unexpectedly, she was heard by Miss Zheng and Princess Pingyang.


    Then Mrs. Zheng came.


    Chu Wan knew that this was Mrs. Shang Shu. She had the honor to meet Mrs. Zheng before, but she had never spoken. Now she was questioned face to face by Mrs. Zheng. Chu Wan was frightened and dared not go out.


    In addition, Princess Pingyang scolded Chu Zhi. Mrs. Zheng concluded that Chu Zhi''s female virtue was at a loss. In addition, Chu Zhi was favored by the long princess in the morning. However, the long Princess loved Gu Changyan very much, so she left with her daughter.


    On hearing the news, Wu brought people directly to the side hall. It happened that Chen was also there. Chen, like Wu, didn''t know anything about yesterday, so the situation developed to this stage.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s question like this, Chen looked at Chu Wan: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Wan has just reached the hairpin this year. He is usually raised by his aunt and has developed a bullying nature. Now when Chen asks, he instinctively thinks of Chen''s means of setting rules. He is so scared that his legs are soft and kneels on the ground: "My mother and daughter didn''t mean it. My daughter just said that my fifth sister talked to Gu Shizi. I don''t know how she was misunderstood by Mrs. Zheng and Miss Zheng. My daughter was wrong, and my daughter won''t dare again!"


    Hearing this, what else did Chen not understand? Sure enough, it was the daughter of the concubine who was gossiping inside.


    Chen Shi is no better than Wu Shi. He is tall and powerful. He has some means to manage the back house. At present, he said to Wu Shi: "it seems that this is a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, younger sister and brother. I will discipline Wan Er well when I go back."


    Then Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and scolded the servant girl who served Chu Wan: "are they all wood? Don''t take your young lady back and punish her ten times! Think about it again! Don''t give me food or water today! No one is allowed to let it out without my command! I see you dare to gossip in the future!"


    Chen punished Chu Wan first, and Wu didn''t say much.


    Can only say: "today, in your mother''s face, this matter has been exposed. If there is another time..."


    Chu Wan hurriedly said, "late son is wrong. Late son dare not again. There will never be another time."


    Wu sipped his lips without saying anything.


    In a flash, Wu and Chu Zhi were left in the pianting hall. Wu knew that he had wronged Chu Zhi and couldn''t save face. In addition, Chu Zhi was just tough. Wu was angry again: "if you behave yourself, your four sisters wouldn''t say that about you!"

 Chapter 25

    Chu Zhi was angry and smiled: "this is the gossip of the fourth sister today. Even my aunt said it was the fault of the fourth sister, but my mother said it was my problem."


    The Wu family contradicted Chu Zhi one after another, and immediately became angry: "the old man often said that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. This is always right."


    "Madam, how can you say that about the girl?" seeing that Wu is so unreasonable, Mammy Qian couldn''t help defending Chu Zhi. "Since she returned to the house, she has been taught by the old man. She has been careful and has never made any mistakes. Today''s matter is an innocent disaster. Besides, the eldest lady also said that it has nothing to do with the girl. It''s the four girls who gossip. Why do you..."


    "Bold!" Wu was extremely angry. "You dare to question my master''s words and move out the old lady. Are you going to use the old man to press me? Don''t think,"


    "I dare not!"


    "I think you dare!" he said immediately, "kneel down in the yard and don''t get up without my command."


    "Madam." mother Qin couldn''t help whispering, "many dignitaries are here today. If you punish mother Qian at this time, I''m afraid it''s not very good-looking. It''s not too late to punish her after returning to the house. What do you think?"


    Mother Qin was Wu''s nurse. She followed Wu''s dowry to Chu house. Wu listened to her very much.


    After a little thought, she nodded, "well, I''ll spare you this time." she looked at Chu Zhi, "but you made this accident today. Although it''s none of your business, it''s also because of you. You''ll pack up your things and go back to the house later. You don''t have to stay in Chuang Tzu."


    As soon as mammy Qian''s face changed, the girl finally won the appreciation of the eldest princess. She called back to the house. Didn''t her previous efforts be in vain?


    Chu Zhi shook her head slightly at mammy Qian, motioning her to take it easy.


    Then he said, "yes, daughter."


    Chu Zhicai didn''t want to stay in Zhuangzi. She came here to meet Han Zhan. After all, she was very curious about the person who killed Gu Changyan and took away her spiritual throne in her previous life. Now it''s nothing to see.


    In addition, the long Princess acted like this. Chu Zhi was eager to leave early so as not to be a living target.


    After Chu Zhi left, Wu took Chu Xi''s hand and said, "mother drove her back to the house. Are you happy now?"


    Chu Xi immediately took Wu''s hand and coquettishly said, "mother, you are very kind to me. You are the best mother in the world. It''s a blessing for her daughter to call you mother in her life. The princess doesn''t have such good luck and can meet such good relatives as her mother."


    Wu was amused: "you skin monkey, say nice words to make your mother happy."


    "My daughter swears to God, words are true, every sentence is deep in her heart." Chu Xi said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, my daughter will be filial to you and ask you to be the most blessed person in the world!"


    Wu''s heart was elated by Chu Xi''s few words.


    She suddenly remembered that Chu Zhi had just stood in the hall and opposed herself. It was a burst of depression. No wonder she didn''t like Chu Zhi, or her charming Xier was considerate. She knew that only Xier was the best!


    The old lady didn''t get the news until the afternoon when Chu Zhi was driven back to the house by Wu. When she asked someone to chase him, it was too late.


    The angry old man said humanely: "that''s her own daughter. There are such people who don''t distinguish right from wrong in the world. I''ve seen it!"


    Seeing that I was very popular, mother Cao quickly advised me: "Don''t be angry, madam. The second lady is a person of this temperament. Besides, it''s inevitable that the sixth girl will be biased when she was raised with her since childhood. Even if it''s wrong for the second lady to rush the fifth girl back, it can only be done now. After all, there are so many dignitaries in the house. If you disturb the dignitaries, it will inevitably be another joke. Instead, you''d better hurry Think of an excuse for five girls. If the eldest princess calls five girls, we can reply. "


    "That''s what you said." the old lady took a deep breath and calmed down. "Isn''t zhier''s grandmother ill? If someone asks, she says that her grandfather was seriously ill. When she learned that zhier returned to the house and was anxious to see zhier, she said that zhier was filial and went to her grandfather''s house!"


    Mammy Cao nodded, "I know, you are considerate."


    Sure enough, before long, Princess Chang summoned Chu Zhi. The palace told her that Chu Zhi''s grandfather was seriously ill. Chu Zhi went back to his grandfather''s house to serve the disease.


    The long Princess raised her eyebrows: "her grandfather?"


    "The first Wu family was once a scholarly family. The first emperor praised the Wu family when he was there. However, the Wu family fell after the war, but no matter what, it was also awarded by the first emperor himself. It is a noble family."


    The eldest princess understood, "it was their house!"


    The Wu family has a good reputation but no real power.


    "How long have all the girls of the Chu family come back? Now they go back to serve the disease. Go and find out what happened."


    The palace man had already inquired about the reason and immediately reported it to Princess Mingchang.


    Hearing the speech, the eldest princess sneered, "this Wu family is really eccentric."


    The palace man echoed, "it''s not."


    The eldest princess said carelessly, "well, since Chu Zhi has gone, it''s OK."


    As Chu Zhi was walking halfway, he heard the sound of "dada" horseshoes coming from behind.


    Then someone called, "five girls! Five girls!"


    The next second, Dong''Er opened the curtain and said, "girl, it''s the little marquis."


    "Is he?" Chu Zhi was quite surprised.


    As soon as he finished, Han Zhan rode with the car and called, "what a coincidence, five girls, I''ve met again!"


    Chu Zhi lifted the curtain and said, "young Marquis, you''re not in Chuang Tzu. Where are you going?"


    "Just received the news that the sixth Prince is going back to Beijing. I''ll go to meet him."


    Chu Zhi was delighted: "is my eldest brother coming back?"


    "Exactly." Han Zhan nodded, "so I came to tell you so that you can be happy."


    "Thank you, little Marquis!" Chu Zhimei''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help touching the place on his chest. He felt strange and flustered again.


    Han Zhan is good-looking, with red lips and white teeth. He is a frown. He can''t help moving his mind when he looks at Chu Zhi.


    In addition, he covered his heart again, and Chu Zhi asked, "what''s wrong with the little Marquis?"


    The clear eyes showed sincerity and sincerity, and Han Zhan''s heart missed another half beat.


    He turned his head to one side at once. After a while, he felt better.


    Chu Zhi was puzzled by him. Before she could speak again, Han Zhan said, "stay away from me¡°


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan looked back at her and said seriously, "if you stay away from me, I''ll be fine!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    No wonder everyone says Han Zhan is a bully with a changeable temper and moody. Now it seems so.

 Chapter 26

    Until Han Zhan disappeared, Dong''Er said, "how can you talk like this..." it''s ugly!


    Obviously, he took the initiative to talk to their girls first. Now he said it was rude to tell them to stay away from him.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s OK to do something."


    The second day Chu Zhi returned to his house, Chu Qing returned home.


    This is the first time Chu Zhi saw his elder sister after his rebirth.


    Chu Qing is dignified, beautiful and gentle between her eyebrows and eyes, and inadvertently has thousands of customs. Chu Zhi secretly said: no wonder Fu Xiaohou of Yongxing Marquis house in the previous life will dote on her elder sister.


    "Are you zhier?" Chu Qing smiled demurely. "I''ve heard my father say that our sisters should meet earlier. It''s just that I went to Hongfa temple to worship Buddha, and it''s more than a month before I came home today. Don''t be surprised, sister."


    "Sister, where is this? Elder sister, you are going to worship the Buddha for your grandmother. You are sincere, filial and moving. It is your sister who learns from you."


    Chu Qing said with a smile, "it''s not as good as you said."


    She asked Chu Zhi, "it is said that all the people in the mansion went to biezhuang to attend the Begonia spring banquet. Why didn''t you go, sister?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "naturally, I just didn''t feel interesting. My grandmother remembered that her scriptures were not put away. It''s not good to fake others'' hands, so I took the initiative to ask for a reward."


    Although Chu Qing was not in the house, someone told her what happened in the house.


    Grandma''s scriptures are looked after by her servant girl. Why do you need Chu Zhi''s help?


    Chu Qing expected that Chu Zhi''s remark was false. She was afraid it was an excuse, but she couldn''t figure out the reason, so she gave it up for the time being.


    Just said, "that''s right. You have a good talk with me these days."


    Chu Qing wants to contact Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi also likes Chu Qing, so she helps Chu Qing tidy up her things together.


    After an hour, Chu Qing''s things were all put in place, and their feelings also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, a servant reported that the eldest childe had returned.


    Chu Qing was surprised and said, "brother is back¡°


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "brother, I went to the south of the Yangtze River with the sixth prince to deal with the flood. I just returned home today. You haven''t seen it yet. I''ll take you there?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    When the two of them went, Chu Yangang went back to his yard. The servants went in and out to pack their things. They were very busy.


    When I entered the door, I saw a young man in royal clothes with white moon all his life, standing like an ancient jade.


    "Big brother¡°


    Chu Yan looked back: "Qing''er!"


    The young man''s sword eyebrows and stars, his eyes were indifferent, and his slightly raised lips diluted his old-fashioned and upright.


    "Brother, this is zhi''er." before Chu Yan could speak, Chu Qing said that Chu Zhi pushed out, "my sister just helped me pack up and finished."


    Chu Yan knew that Chu Qing acted dignified, seemingly gentle, but actually indifferent. Among many brothers and sisters, he was the closest to him.


    Now that she can introduce Chu Zhi in front of him, it can be seen that she really likes Chu Zhi.


    Then he said, "Hello, sister!"


    "Eldest brother." Chu Zhi nodded with a smile and saluted her. "Zhi''er sends greetings to his brother, and everything is well."


    "Get up quickly." Chu Yan looked at Chu Zhi for two seconds and suddenly said, "you look like your grandfather."


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned.


    Someone said this in a previous life, but it was not Chu Yan, but Lin.


    Seeing Chu Zhi puzzled, Chu Qing explained, "Grandpa is handsome and has an excellent appearance. Brother, this is praising you for your good looks."


    It is also certain that Chu Zhi is indeed the blood of the Chu family.


    "I heard that brother came back, so I''ll come and have a look." Chu Qing asked, "brother, is this trip going well?"


    "Everything is fine, don''t worry." Chu Yan nodded slightly.


    Chu Qing knew that he had made another contribution this time.


    Then he smiled and said, "brother, you have to give us gifts, especially branches!"


    "Naturally!" Xu said to Chu Zhi because Chu Qing was there and the three got along well. Chu Yan said to Chu Zhi, "my father has explained the reason to me. The past has passed. You have suffered. Now you can go home. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me or your eldest sister."


    Chu Zhi was moved: "I see. Thank you, brother."


    "Family, don''t be so polite."


    Chu Yan brought a leather silk round fan to Chu Zhi. "In Jiangnan, leather silk round fan is expensive. The empress in the palace also uses leather silk round fan. I hope you like it."


    Chu Zhi saw that Chu Yan had spent a lot of money and said sincerely, "thank you, brother."


    Chu Yan said to Chu Qing, "last time you said you wanted silk from the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll ask Xiao Si to send it to your yard later."


    "Just in time, I''ll embroider a purse for brother."


    Chu Yannan joked: "is it too stingy to embroider a purse with so many pieces of cloth?"


    "I know you want me to make clothes for you, but there''s a grandmother!"


    Chu Yan smiled: "forget it, I was joking with you."


    His voice turned: "zhi''er, do you know the little Marquis?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect his eldest brother to suddenly mention it, so he said, "I''ve seen Begonia at the spring banquet."


    Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    Chu Zhi asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Nothing." he thought for a while and said, "if you see him in the future, stay away from him. He has too many eyes and is not a good man!"


    Having said that, we can hear that Chu Yan has a deep relationship with Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that Han Zhan said the same about big brother. He said that big brother has too many eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, is that what he said about you?" Chu Zhi said with a smile. "It can be seen that you have a good relationship?"


    "You know him very well?" Chu Yan grasped the key point.


    "Just met a few times." Chu Zhi trusted Han Zhan so much because of his previous life. For Chu Zhi, Han Zhan was a little like an old friend, but not an old friend. Therefore, he was a little thicker than others, but these could not be said to outsiders. He could only say, "although little Marquis acted uninhibited and had no rules, he was a sincere man."


    Chu Yan was surprised: "you''ve only met a few times. Your evaluation of him is so high!"


    But he was relieved in an instant: "he likes to be familiar with himself. No matter what he does to you in the future, you don''t care about him!"


    It turned out that Chu Yan met Han Zhan just outside the city. Speaking of Chu Zhi, Han Zhan said that he must ask Chu Zhi to come out and drink another day.


    Chu Yan knew Han Zhan. If he didn''t really get into his eyes, he would never find right Fang to drink.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t just returned to his house, Chu Yan almost thought Han Zhan liked Chu Zhi.


    Chu Yangang told Chu Zhi to be careful of Han Zhan. The next day Han Zhan found the door.


    It turned out that Han Zhan got two pots of good wine from the holy master. He remembered that he said he would invite Chu Zhi to drink at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family, so he brought the wine pot to the Chu house.


    "I don''t know if the little marquis is is coming. It''s too far to welcome. I hope the little marquis will forgive me."


    "All right, all right!" Han Zhan waved his hand. "Pretend to be the best at counting you!"


    "Where''s your sister?" Han Zhan asked.


    younger sister?


    Chu Yan instinctively thought of Chu Zhi.

 Chapter 27

    Chu Yan also felt strange. Han Zhan stared at his sister as soon as she returned to the house.


    Subconsciously said, "I''m afraid she''s busy."


    "What can I do for you?" Han Zhan shook the wine pot in his hand. "I told her yesterday to come for a drink. This is a good wine I just took out from the palace. I specially invited her to drink it and called it out together!"


    "No need." Chu Yan refused directly. "She''s still young."


    Han Zhan: "


    He really didn''t see where Chu Zhi was small.


    Chu Zhi is tall and tall. Although he is only 12 years old, he looks like he is 14 or 15 years old. He is really not small.


    "Chu Yan, do you know what crime it is to hide the above?"


    "Little Marquis, in fact, my little sister is not at home."


    "Not at home? Where have you been?"


    "She went -"


    Chu Yan had just started, and Chu Zhi came.


    Chu Yan''s remaining words stuck in his throat.


    Seeing Han Zhan and his eldest brother staring at him, the atmosphere between them was strange. Chu Zhimo made a half ring and asked, "brother, but I didn''t come at the right time."


    "Wu Gu -"


    "Aren''t you Chu mansion? Why are you back again?" Chu Yan interrupted Han Zhan and hurriedly said.


    Chu Zhi was surprised at first, and then understood Chu Yan''s meaning. He followed his words and said, "I was going to go. As a result, elder sister came back when she had something to do. She happened to come to you, but I didn''t expect that the young Marquis was also there, so I won''t disturb her first."


    Chu Zhi left with that and was stopped by Han Zhan.


    "Five girls, don''t hurry. I''m here to drink with you today."


    "This..."


    "Little Marquis, the branch is still small."


    "Are you young?" Han Zhan sneered.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan never gives up. Chu Zhi has no choice but to go with him.


    Besides, the rest of the family went to the Begonia spring banquet, and Chu Zhi called Chu Qing to go together.


    Han Zhan is the best at playing. It coincides with the spring day. He took several people to the Wangjiang building, found a seat near the water and sat down. There are storytellers in the downstairs hall, and there are pleasure boats on the river in the distance.


    "This is the best viewing position of Wangjiang building. Please open your eyes today."


    Chu Qing and Chu Yan get along well in the whole family. Chu Yan gets close to Han Zhan. As soon as he comes and goes, Chu Qing gets familiar with Han Zhan.


    Hearing that Han Zhan said so, he smiled and said, "it''s not the light of the little marquis."


    "Well, don''t tease me. It''s like you haven''t been here." Han Zhan said. "As far as I know, your fiance Fu Zeming didn''t bring you here less!"


    The Yongxing Marquis house intends to marry the Chu family. The Chu family also wants to climb high, coupled with the affection of the two ancestors and the relationship between the eldest princess. Now the folk custom is open, and there are countless men and women traveling together. Fu Zeming asked Chu Qing out to play several times. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan knew it.


    Seeing that his sister was ridiculed, Chu Yan said, "young marquis is really extraordinary. Others go out to relax. You are specially watching fun behind others."


    Han Zhan had to listen to the corner.


    Han Zhan also didn''t think so: "talent and beauty are good stories!"


    Just then, there was a noise downstairs.


    Han Zhan looked and was happy: "it''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. Look, Fu Zeming is not coming! Gu Changyan is also here."


    Chu Zhi followed his line of sight. Sure enough, Gu Changyan and Fu Zeming were coming upstairs.


    At the door, many young girls threw flowers into Gu Changyan''s arms, but he was not angry. Whenever they received flowers, they nodded slightly and smiled gently, which made the girls in the street more excited and their cheeks crimson.


    Gu Changyan has always been like this. When he meets a girl who likes him, he doesn''t take the initiative to refuse and is gentle, so that he won the title of a jade face childe and became the first of the eight talents in the capital.


    "What are they doing here?" Han Zhan asked Chu Yan, "do you know I got good wine and came here specially?"


    Chu Yan said faintly, "little marquis is is worried more."


    Just then, Gu Changyan and Fu Zeming came upstairs. Gu Changyan didn''t expect Han Zhan and Chu Yan to be there. He was surprised: "it''s a coincidence that he met the little Marquis here."


    Han Zhan said, "it''s a coincidence!"


    Chu Yan and his two sisters got up and saluted Gu Changyan and Fu Zeming.


    "You don''t have to be so polite when you come out to play." Gu Changyan called people up. "Now that you meet, let''s have a drink together."


    Han Zhan sneered: "who wants to drink with you."


    "I heard you just got two pots of good wine from the palace," he said, looking down on the table. "Are these two pots?"


    "Your news is very well-informed. As soon as my front foot left, your back foot came. Did you say it was not premeditated?"


    Gu Changyan smiled: "the whole capital is just you, smart and wise!"


    Because Chu Yan had just returned to Beijing with the sixth prince, they talked about some political affairs. Chu Zhi and Chu Qing couldn''t talk, so they sat quietly aside.


    After three rounds of drinking, Han Zhan suggested that drinking like this is boring. You should drink one by one.


    Han Zhanchu Zhi made it clear that he didn''t want to drink Gu Shizi''s wine, but Gu Shizi insisted. Besides, what Gu Shizi said was completely reasonable. Chu Zhi drank everyone''s wine, but didn''t drink Gu Shizi. Even Chu Qing saw that Chu Zhi deliberately distanced himself from Gu Shizi, let alone Gu Shizi. He would certainly see it.

 Chapter 28

    After returning to the house, Chu Yan specially called Chu Zhi for questioning.


    "What did you have with your son before?"


    "No." Chu Zhi asked, "why does brother ask?"


    Chu Yan pondered and said, "you are very warm to Han Xiaohou and have great respect for Fu Xiaohou, but you are cold to Gu Shizi. It happens that Gu Shizi has also been to the Begonia spring banquet. I guess you have any misunderstanding."


    "There is no misunderstanding." Chu Zhi said faintly, "some people are born to close their eyes, some people are born not to get along, that''s all."


    Chu Yan was even more surprised. He still didn''t believe Chu Zhi''s words: "Gu Shizi is the most gentle and polite. There is no one in the capital who doesn''t like her. How can you..."


    "Gu Shizi is really good, but others like it differently, which means I like it. In our rural words, radishes and vegetables have their own love." Chu Zhi paused. "If you really want to say anything, it''s probably because of Princess Pingyang and Miss Zheng!"


    So Chu Zhi truthfully told Chu Yan the two things that happened at the Begonia spring banquet.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, I can only keep a distance from Gu Shizi."


    Chu Yan didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the Begonia spring banquet, so he said, "it''s good for you to do this. It should be so."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Begonia spring banquet dispersed, and all the women in the Chu house returned to the house.


    On the day Chu Xi returned to the house, Chu Zhi was making contact with Chu Qing in the yard.


    From a distance, Chu Xi came from the Jiuqu corridor with many servant girls.


    Chu Zhi''s sharp eyes saw a palace maid behind Chu Xi.


    The sidewalk: "why is there another palace man behind the sixth sister?"


    Chu Qingshun looked at Chu Zhi''s line of sight, but it was not. He said, "this palace man..."


    "Don''t worry, sister. It must be a good thing." Chu Zhi comforted.


    "How do you know it''s a good thing?"


    "Look at the look of the sixth sister."


    Chu Qing looked again and saw Chu Xi laughing wantonly.


    Chu Qing calmed down a little and sent a servant girl over: "go and find out what happened to Miss Liu and what the situation of the palace man is."


    Chu Qing looked at Chu Zhi: "since Xi''er has come back, the mother has naturally come back. Are you going to greet her?"


    "Mother, wait until later." Chu Zhi said, "I''ll go and say hello to my grandmother first."


    "That''s just right. I''m going to grandma''s too." Chu Qing said. She put her complexion in the flower weaving basket and stretched out her hand. "Five sisters, let''s go!"


    Chu Zhi put her hand in Chu Qing''s hand, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "let''s go, elder sister."


    When they went, the old lady happened to go back to the house.


    Seeing that the two people came in hand in hand, the old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "I thought Qing''er would come back. I didn''t expect you to play together long ago. You''re still so good. It''s the first time I''ve seen Qing''er take the initiative to hold the hand of my sister at home."


    Chu Qing has been taught by the old lady. She is dignified and virtuous. In addition, she is the eldest sister. She should set an example and be strict with herself. She never laughs with her sisters.


    So I don''t blame the old lady for her surprise.


    Chu Qing was embarrassed by the old lady. Her cheeks were slightly red. She looked at Chu Zhi: "five sisters are very good."


    Since Chu Qing learned that her sister was held wrong, she worried day and night.


    Xi''er was spoiled and raised by her mother. She knocked a little on weekdays, which made her mother very distressed, but zhi''er suffered day and night in the farmhouse.


    Chu Qing doesn''t know anything. She knows that the farm life is hard, and zhi''er must have suffered a lot of grievances.


    But these two days, zhier not only didn''t complain, but said a lot of good things about her adoptive parents.


    In addition, she also found that zhi''er was a good girl with a mellow and kind heart and a clear mind. She was very smart. She knew a lot of things at a glance. She had a unique insight into problems. Chu Qing thought she was far from it.


    Although it was only two days, she had a close relationship with Chu Zhi.


    The old lady smiled and said, "it seems that it is really the same blood, otherwise how could it be so close!"


    After talking to the old lady, Chu Qing goes to greet Wu, while Chu Zhi is left by the old lady. "Zhi''er, grandma has something to tell you." I ordered mother Cao to take an invitation card of crimson gilded flowers and hand it to Chu Zhi. "This is what Princess Chang ordered her grandmother to give you before she returned to the palace. Princess Chang invited you to attend the pear blossom banquet five days later. Because you were away, I specially asked her grandmother to give it to you."


    In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t want to go, but Princess Chang''s invitations were sent to him. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to go.


    Seeing Chu Zhi was silent, the old lady misunderstood her meaning, thought she was still wronged about the Begonia spring banquet, and said: "Your mother did the Begonia spring banquet wrong. I''ll beat your mother. Just don''t be angry with Tong Xier. She was spoiled by your mother. She''s not bad hearted. You should take care of her when you go to Princess Chang''s house to attend the pear blossom banquet this time. You should be careful."


    Chu Zhi was not surprised to hear that Chu Xi also went. After all, even she went, and Chu Xi would naturally go.


    As a result, when she got out of rongningtang and met her eldest sister on the road, she knew that things were not what she thought.


    Chu Qing asked, "do you know why Chu Xi followed a palace man behind her?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head.


    "I didn''t know until I went to my mother. It turned out that after you came back from the Begonia spring banquet, Chu Xi didn''t know how to get into the eyes of the long princess. The long Princess personally gave a palace man to take care of her. She didn''t say anything, but asked her to attend the pear blossom banquet five days later." Chu Qing smiled, "no wonder she would look like that. Other people don''t have such a blessing."


    Her voice turned: "by the way, I knew there was a pear blossom banquet, you..."


    "Here''s the invitation card." Chu Zhi shook the invitation card in his hand.


    Chu Qing was relieved: "just go. I''m afraid I''ll just miss you."


    Chu Qing is the prospective daughter-in-law of Yongxing Hou''s house. Naturally, she received the invitation. Chu Xi also had it, leaving Chu Zhi.


    Now seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Qing said with a smile, "since the long Princess treats you differently, you should perform well at that time. With your calm and steady nature, you must enter the eyes of noble people more than Xi''er."


    Speaking of this, Chu Qing''s eyes were dim and sighed: "I knew that you came back to the house early because of Miss Zheng. No wonder we drank together that day. You didn''t have a good face for Gu Shizi. It''s just that your mother went too far. It wasn''t your fault, and drove you back indiscriminately."


    Chu Qing has no deep feelings for the Wu family. She just writes it down in the name of the Wu family.


    All along, she had great respect for her first mother, but what Wu had just said made Chu Qing cold.


    She knows that Chu Xi grew up around her mother and that Chu Xi is more coquettish than them to coax Wu Shi to be happy, but Wu Shi is also too eccentric. No matter how zhier is her own sister, it hurts zhier even more.


    Moreover, zhi''er suffered so much in the farmhouse. Now he just returned to the house and didn''t want to make up for zhi''er. Unexpectedly, because zhi''er was more favored by the princess than Xi''er, he found a way to rush zhi''er back to the house and push Xi''er out. Rao is Chu Qing. They all think Wu is too eccentric and too divided this time.

 Chapter 29

    Chu Zhi felt nothing. Maybe she was really wronged and angry at that time. When she waited until that point, she suddenly found that she had been calm.


    He smiled and said to Chu Qing, "don''t say that. Since my sister is going to attend the pear blossom banquet, we''ll just discuss what clothes and jewelry we should wear at that time¡°


    Seeing that Chu Zhi changed the topic, Chu Qing didn''t catch up. In addition, clothes and jewelry are the girls'' favorite. Chu Qing said with a smile: "you''re right. You''ve just returned to the house. It''s your first time to go out to socialize. I''ll tell you about the preferences and taboos of women''s families in the capital and what to pay attention to at the banquet these days. This is the most important thing."


    Chu Zhi has been with Chu Qing these days. In the morning, they go together to say hello to their grandmother, and then they will go to Wu''s place.


    Wu was still annoyed that Chu Zhi contradicted herself that day. In addition, she asked Chu Zhi to raise Chu Xi, but Chu Zhi refused. She couldn''t get through this barrier in her heart. She determined that Chu Zhi had been targeting Chu Xi and wanted to drive Chu Xi away, as mother Cui said.


    Thinking of this, Wu didn''t face her. Coincidentally, Chu Zhi didn''t want to see Wu''s face. After asking an, he came out behind Chu Qing.


    Seeing that the two had gone, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, got up and sat on Wu''s side, holding Wu''s arm as a spoiled child: "mother, you said that the long Princess asked us to go. Does it mean that the long princess has a crush on our family and intends to promote?"


    Wu Shi was amused: "where did you hear these words and intend to promote them? Don''t say such words in the future. Be careful to lose your tongue."


    "Oh, my daughter knows!" Chu Xi said, "I''m not happy! At the Begonia spring banquet, the eldest princess asked her daughter to play the piano alone and rewarded the palace man to her daughter. She values her daughter so much that she must work harder!"


    Then he smiled and asked Wu, "mother, your daughter has given you a face this time. Are you happy to earn so much face for you?"


    On the second day after Chu Zhi returned to the house, Chu Xi met Princess Pingyang again. It happened that Chu Xi was practicing the piano. Princess Pingyang ridiculed her as playing cotton. Chu Xi was humiliated and wanted to cry.


    Coincidentally, the long princess heard it and ordered Chu Xi to play it in public. She finished the song. The long Princess praised Chu Xi''s extraordinary piano skill and gave Chu Xi a gift from the palace man. She said that Chu Xi''s appearance and talent would definitely be a man of great fortune in the future. Today she gave the palace man to her and told her to learn well, so that she wouldn''t lose etiquette in the future.


    The eldest princess praised her personally and said that she had great fortune. Is it necessary to marry princes and nobles?


    Suddenly, people who looked down on the Chu family began to talk to the Wu family because of the relationship between the eldest princess, and those who were lower than the Chu family were eager to curry favor. In just a few days, the Wu family had unlimited scenery.


    Wu remembered the treatment she had received these days, which she hadn''t had in so many years. She couldn''t help feeling confident and straight.


    "Thanks to Xi''er, Xi''er is really the mother''s little lucky star!"


    Chu Xi smiled more happily. She thought of something and gradually closed her smile with a sad expression.


    "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?" Wu wondered, "Why are you so sad?"


    "Mother..." Chu Xi stopped talking, "I know that sister five has suffered so much for me. She finally returned to the house. We should let her make up for it. However, she contradicted her mother at the Begonia spring banquet. It is said that her sister was the first person to receive the reward from the eldest princess. She resented me for taking her place, so she didn''t help me show her face in front of the eldest princess. Her daughter fully understood, but her sister ignored her mother. Could it be true Is my sister resenting my mother? Even my mother blames me? "


    After Chu Xi said that, he pretended to be speechless and hurriedly said, "mother, don''t think too much. I said the wrong thing. My sister is so filial. How can I hate my mother! It''s Xi''er..."


    "You don''t have to defend her!" Wu''s face was ugly. "I said why she contradicted me everywhere. She was resenting me. What can she blame?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly: "mother, don''t be angry. It''s your daughter who said something wrong. Well, let it pass! I believe my sister doesn''t mean that."


    What else did Wu want to say, but Chu Xi interrupted: "mother, there will be a pear blossom banquet in five days. My daughter''s clothes and jewelry are old! Can mother help me make two new ones?"


    "Didn''t you just do two?"


    "But it''s old!" Chu Xi pestered Wu''s coquettish, "mother, you love your daughter and ask her daughter to dress up so that she can win glory for her mother at the pear blossom banquet!"


    Hearing this, Wu nodded: "OK, mother will follow your meaning, but it must be too late to do it now. Tomorrow''s mother will take you to Linglong pavilion to choose two new clothes and play two heads."


    Chu Xi was very happy at once: "thank you, mother! I knew that my mother loved Xi''er most. Don''t worry, mother. Xi''er will be filial to you in the future! Let you enjoy happiness and become the happiest mother in the world."


    Wu was coaxed by Chu Xi and couldn''t close his mouth: "good, good, then mother will wait!"


    Chu Xi pestered Wu Shi for a while and then left.


    Before leaving, Chu Xi thought of something and told Wu: "mother, it''s still my sentence. Even if my sister is dissatisfied with you, don''t blame my sister. I believe my sister will realize your difficulties one day!"


    Hearing Chu Zhi, Wu''s face suddenly became cold: "OK, I know."


    Then he sighed: "my Xi''er is really a kind and sensible good child."


    After Chu Xi left, mother Qin hesitated for a long time before she said, "madam, what the six girls just said..."


    "Hum! If Xi''er hadn''t said, I didn''t know Chu Zhi still had this idea. What face would she have resented me? What happened in those years was not my fault, let alone Xi''er''s fault. Now she has returned to the house. I don''t dislike her worthless, vulgar and vulgar. She still means to blame me as a mother?"


    Mother Qin was surprised and hurriedly said, "Madam misunderstood. Miss five absolutely didn''t mean that. She -"


    "She didn''t mean that. What does that mean?" Wu interrupted her. "Why? Do you even have to speak for her?"


    "I don''t speak for her. I just feel that five girls have a pure heart. She..."


    "Her heart is pure and thick. She will contradict me?" Wu''s face is iron green. "Well, don''t say any more. Xi''er is right. She is good at disguise and deceived you all! If she had Xi''er, I wouldn''t do this to her!"


    Mother Qin smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t expect Wu to be so extreme that she had such a deep misunderstanding of five girls.


    You should know that five girls are her own flesh and blood. No matter how long six girls are raised, they are also other people''s children.

 Chapter 30

    Of course, she doesn''t mean that six girls are bad, or that the children are not worth keeping. There are many people in the world who are more loyal and filial than their own children.


    But the sixth girl was obviously impure. Even her servant heard that she was stirring up discord. Wu unexpectedly believed in the sixth girl and despised the fifth girl.


    Mother Qin wanted to admonish, but Wu didn''t listen. Mother Qin had to worry secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Chu Qing came out from Wu, she found that Chu Zhi also came out.


    Seeing Chu Qing looking at herself, Chu Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with elder sister?"


    "Why are you so stupid!" Chu Qing hates iron and steel. "Didn''t you see that Xi''er didn''t come out?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi still doesn''t understand, Chu Qing makes it clear: "Do you know how Xi''er''s so many clothes, jewelry and jewelry come from? Because she can be coquettish! There are so many sisters in the whole family. Only she knows how to please her mother. If you don''t believe you look, she must be coaxing her mother to make new clothes and jewelry for her now. There will be a pear blossom banquet in five days. Xi''er pays more attention than you. You just returned to the house and don''t have so many Jewelry should be spoiled by her mother like Xi''er. Anyway, if Xi''er is ahead, her mother will not treat you badly. "


    I thought Chu Qing was going to say something. It turned out to be this.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "elder sister, don''t worry about me, but I''m not interested in these banquets. Besides, I''ve attracted people''s attention at the Begonia spring banquet. It''s not good if I pick out again at the pear blossom banquet. Moreover, it''s the banquet of Princess Chang. I don''t know how many dignitaries of the Marquis go. I don''t want to be targeted."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Qing sighed, "you have an indisputable temperament, and you don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "since you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, it must be good."


    Chu Qing also smiled: "where did you come from?"


    After Chu Yan knew why Chu Zhi suddenly returned to the house from the Begonia spring banquet, he learned that she would attend the pear blossom banquet five days later, so he took Chu Zhi and Chu Qing to Linglong pavilion to buy clothes and jewelry.


    Chu Yan has more money than their girls. In addition to the monthly silver, the old lady and Chu Zhang supplement it. In addition, he has received a lot of rewards for working with the sixth prince.


    Just entering Linglong Pavilion, he showed Chu Zhi four ready-made clothes and four sets of head faces. Even Chu Qing joked: "I''ve never seen my eldest brother so generous, that is, I don''t have such treatment. It can be seen that my eldest brother really loves you."


    Then he asked the shopkeeper to add two ready-made clothes and jewelry, and smiled at Chu Zhi: "I''m not as rich as my eldest brother, but I don''t want to be compared by him. These two bodies should be regarded as a gift from my sister. Girls should dress up."


    There is intimacy between words.


    "Elder sister, it''s impossible!" Chu Zhi quickly refused. "You''re going to marry to Yongxing Hou''s house. You should leave more money for yourself as a dowry. With money, you won''t be looked down upon when you go to Yongxing Hou''s house. It''s more convenient to act."


    Chu Qing was amused: "how old did you know that it''s OK to work with a dowry?"


    "Elder sister!"


    "Well," Chu Yan said with a smile, "your sisters don''t have to fight. Zhi''er is right. Keep Qing''er''s silver yourself. I''ll add two more sets. You and zhi''er have two sets respectively. That''s just right."


    "That''s not good." Chu Zhi shook his head quickly. "Brother, you''ve spent money today. Just give it to elder sister. Don''t give it to me again."


    "You brothers and sisters are respectful and friendly!" Lin suddenly opened the curtain.


    It turned out that Lin just came out to check the accounts today. It was said that her nephew and niece came to buy clothes and jewelry, so they came to have a look.


    Compared with Chu Xi and Wu Shi, Lin Shi is very fond of Chu Yan and Chu Qing.


    The two children have backbone. Even if they know that linglongge is the Lin family''s industry, they always insist on giving enough money to buy things and never take advantage of them.


    It''s not about money, but that they are so polite. Instead, they make Lin treat each other more politely.


    Seeing that the three of them were deadlocked, Lin decided: "Well, since I met you today, half of the four clothes and jewelry Yan''er gave to zhi''er are on my head. The suit and head given to zhi''er by Qing''er are a gift to meet zhi''er. There is no need to argue about this, otherwise it will lose the face of your sisters. In addition, I will give you three people two clothes. You two girls are two heads and Yan''er is a boy Less than jewelry, there happens to be a quick jade pendant here. The water head is excellent. It''s best to make accessories for you. You see, everyone is happy! "


    Lin was so heroic that Rao Shichu Yandu said, "how can this make the third aunt never do this? Although we are a family, your shop also has costs and is not easy to operate. How can you take the third aunt''s things for nothing?"


    He insisted on giving Lin''s silver, but Lin glared back: "since you call me three aunts, take back the silver. What? Do I have to take money to give my niece and nephew gifts?"


    The three had no choice but to accept it.


    Lin Shi didn''t deliberately hide the fact that she gave them clothes and jade pendant on their head. Chu Xi knew it in the afternoon. She was so angry that she smashed a cup directly.


    "What does she mean? On weekdays, my mother hurried to give her silver, but she ignored it. Now she met Chu Zhi and gave it away for nothing! I understand. She sincerely raised Chu Zhi to disgust me!"


    Mother Cui advised, "don''t be angry, girl. Be careful that you''re angry."


    Chu Xi gritted her teeth and sat on the stool sulking.


    Mother Cui thought for a while and said, "girl, I don''t know any big truth. I only know that if you don''t hold on to your wife now, the five young ladies will drive you away sooner or later. Take the Begonia spring banquet for example. When the five young girls are there, the long Princess doesn''t look at you. As soon as the five young girls leave, you will be appreciated by the long princess. Dare you say there''s no hand of the five young ladies?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She had guessed it for a long time.


    She knew Chu Zhi''s mind and that Chu Zhi would speak ill of her in front of the long princess only if she tried hard to drive her away.


    But mother Cui is right. As long as her mother still faces her, she is still the daughter of the Chu house after all.


    Mother Cui said again, "now the big girl, the big childe and the third lady have made enough efforts to ask the fifth girl to show off at the pear blossom banquet so as to press you. In this way, there is more reason to squeeze you away, so you must find a way."


    "What mammy said is easy. Can you think of these methods?"


    "It''s not easy." mother Cui pointed out, "at the Begonia spring banquet, we all know that the five girls have thoughts about Gu Shizi, and the five girls offended Princess Pingyang and Miss Zheng. When did you say that the pear blossom banquet said that the three would meet? Even though there are many fewer constraints on women, it depends on reputation for these high-ranking marriages."

 Chapter 31

    Chu Xi''s heart moved: "mammy means..."


    "No matter how heartache you feel, there is nothing you can do," said mother Cui, "What''s more, a girl like Gu Shizi doesn''t want to be happy? Can you guarantee that five girls don''t have that idea? Since they want to marry Gu Shizi, why can''t it be you? You are the wife''s favorite daughter, and you have been appreciated by the eldest princess. You gave it to the palace man in person. This honor is the first one. Who can compare with you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi nibbled at cherry lips, and her eyes were full of love.


    Since she first met Gu Shizi, she was attracted by Gu Shizi''s gentle and jade temperament. Especially when he looked at you, the corners of his mouth always had a shallow smile. His eyes were deep and could not see the edge, as if you were his most important person.


    It''s just that she never dreamed that she could have a relationship with Gu Shizi in the past, but now it''s different. Mammy is right. She has been appreciated by the eldest princess. As long as she works hard at the pear blossom banquet, why can''t she marry Gu Shizi as a concubine?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi was suddenly full of fighting spirit: she must not let Chu Zhi become a stumbling block on her way to success!


    Then she asked mammy Cui, "I don''t know if mammy has any good way?"


    Seeing that Chu Xi listened to her words, mother Cui was delighted. Then she fell in Chu Xi''s ear and said softly, "at that time, only you, girl..."


    The words behind were getting smaller and smaller, hidden in Chu Xi''s frightened and uncertain face.


    After a long time, Chu Xi slowly said, "this... This is too bold, in case something happens..."


    "Girl, you''re confused!" mother Cui said anxiously, "I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf, not to mention who can doubt that it''s your pen?"


    "What if Gu Shizi wants to..."


    "Absolutely impossible!" mother Cui sighed. "Princess Rui pays most attention to etiquette. At that time, she will only think that five girls are indiscreet. Just imagine, how can tangtangrui''s house want a woman with bad morality to enter the house?"


    Seeing Chu Xi''s hesitation, mother Cui took a strong medicine: "girl, if you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you in the future. Do you want to go back to the countryside and marry an old man of 50 or 60 to fill the house?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xi''s eyes twinkled and finally ruthlessly said, "OK! I listen to mammy!"


    Chu Xi did this for the first time. She had no bottom in her heart and didn''t dare to see Chu Zhi. She had to hide from her.


    Another day was the pear blossom banquet. On that day, accompanied by the servant girl, Chu Xi walked in the yard and met Chu Yan who had just returned to the house.


    "Say hello to big brother."


    Chu Yan is unsmiling and old-fashioned. Chu Xi is still afraid of him.


    In the past, Chu Yan nodded slightly and went straight away. This time, he took the initiative to speak.


    "Six sisters."


    "Elder brother." Chu Xi was a little surprised and asked carefully, "you call me to say something?"


    Chu Yan did not hide it and said directly, "sixth sister, you have been favored by your mother. Your fifth sister has just returned to the house and suffered so many crimes. If you want to be considerate of her, instead of just wronging your fifth sister indiscriminately by your mother, have you ever thought about your fifth sister being driven out of the Begonia spring banquet by your mother?"


    Chu Xi''s face was pale, angry, angry and ashamed.


    She didn''t expect Chu Yan to say so, so she couldn''t help choking: "what does brother mean by this sentence? Does brother think it''s my fault that sister five came back from the Begonia spring banquet?"


    Chuyan frowned: "six sisters, why are you so wronged? You know what''s wrong. Just one thing, my Chuyan sister can''t be hurt casually!"


    Chu Yan left this sentence and left Chu Xi alone, almost unable to stand.


    She strangled the servant girl''s hand, and her eyes could not hide her resentment.


    Her mother hurried Chu Zhi back to the house because Chu Zhi offended Miss Zheng. What does it have to do with her? What does brother mean? What is his sister? It turns out that he has never regarded her as a sister in his heart for so many years. As soon as Chu Zhi came back, she instantly became "someone else".


    Chu Yan''s words were like a thorn, deeply rooted in Chu Xi''s heart.


    Originally, she felt ashamed of Chu Zhi. At this time, she felt that Chu Zhi deserved it. Considering this, Chu Xi took a deep breath and didn''t blame her for being cruel. They forced her!


    The next day.


    As soon as the sky was shining, Chu Zhi was awakened by mammy Qian. The servant girls lined up with washing utensils in their hands to wait for Chu Zhi to wash.


    When the jewelry was ready, Dong''Er brought cakes.


    Mammy Qian said, "Miss, please use some snacks. If you go to the pear blossom banquet today, you will not be able to eat well."


    Even if mammy Qian didn''t say it, Chu Zhi understood.


    Not only can''t you eat, but also drink less tea, otherwise it''s easy to make a fool of yourself at the party.


    Chu Zhi chose an unassuming Aquamarine dress today, with beads of the same color. Chu Zhi has been back to the house for some time. He is easy to grow all day, and there is no sun. His skin is much whiter than when he first returned to the house.


    Mammy Qian felt that their girl''s clothes were very in line with her skin color. She didn''t want Chu Qing to look at it, but said, "sister, you''re too plain. No matter how you''re a legitimate daughter, you''d better wear more style!"


    As soon as she finished, Chu Xi went out surrounded by the servant girl''s wife. She was wearing a red gold thread embroidered butterfly jacket and skirt, a red gold inlaid Ruby collar around her neck, RUBY EARRINGS of the same color on her ears, her hair in a butterfly bun, ruby beads, and a pair of gold bracelets with carved patterns and clouds on her hand. Although Chu Xi''s appearance was not as good as others, she could win in her white and delicate skin, This dress down, walking between jewels, dazzling, beautiful.


    Chu Qing looked at it and scratched a touch of complexity at the bottom of her eyes: "look at six younger sisters. They have more style than you, a serious girl."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the six sisters are white and delicate. They look good in everything. Unlike me, they look too black. If they wear red gold, they will be generous."


    Chu Qing was blocked by Chu Zhi and had nothing to say. After half a sound, he said, "don''t be sad. You''re sunburned. After a while, you''ll come back white and more delicate than Chu Xi''s skin!"


    Chu Zhi naturally knows that she will turn white, but she is definitely not as good as Chu Xi''s skin. After all, Gu Changyan in her previous life praised Chu Xi''s skin as delicate as snow and spring plum.


    As they were talking, Chu Xi came forward.


    After seeing the ceremony between the sisters, Chu Xi said with a smile: "elder sister, fifth sister, my mother specially arranged a carriage for me. Why don''t you come with me? The car is big, and I''m boring alone!"


    Chu Qing said with a smile, "no, I told zhi''er to take the car in front."


    Chu Xi smiled: "what about you, five sisters?"


    Chu Zhi also said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I happen to have something to say with my eldest sister."

 Chapter 32

    "What a pity!" Chu Xi said with a little regret. "I wanted to talk to my two sisters! In that case, let''s go into the long princess''s house again!"


    Then he nodded slightly to them and went to the carriage behind him.


    Chu Qing sighed, "look, she hasn''t done anything yet. She''s showing off to you and me."


    Chu Zhi didn''t think so: "if elder sister doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter."


    Only Chu QingChu branch and Chu Xi received the invitation in Chu mansion. The old lady took the three together. I don''t know why, Chu Xi also took Chu night with them.


    The eldest princess''s mansion has a great style and is dignified and solemn everywhere. No matter how proud she is, Chu Xi can''t help but stop her temper and follow the old lady with low eyebrows and eyes.


    The banquet was the same as the process in the palace. The women in the back house sat in one place, and the daughters of each family sat in one place. Next to them were countless young talents.


    Although the eldest princess is only the daughter of the Lord of Pearl County, she loves talents very much. Anyone who enters the eyes of the eldest princess can show his face in front of the saint, which is easier than taking part in the imperial examination to obtain fame.


    Therefore, many aristocratic families brought their childe and young master to come here in order to be liked by the eldest princess.


    The pear blossom banquet was followed by the Begonia spring banquet. Miss Zheng and Princess Pingyang were angry at the Chu family. These days, they often said that the Chu family was not right in front of the daughter of various families. In addition, it was rare for the Chu family to hold the wrong daughter. As soon as the four sisters of Chu Zhi took their seats, they became the focus of the public.


    "Lord of Mingzhu County, didn''t you say you wanted to see the wrong girl in the Chu family two days ago? Look, people are sitting there!" Princess Pingyang pointed to Chu Zhi and said to the Lord of Mingzhu County, "the eldest princess likes their sisters very much!"


    The Lord of Mingzhu County doesn''t like Princess Pingyang, but she has a good relationship with Gu Changyan.


    The Lord of Mingzhu County doesn''t know whether her mother likes the Chu girl, but the Lord of Mingzhu county knows that her mother gave the Chu girl a maid of honor.


    He asked, "who was rewarded by my mother?"


    Chu Xi was so happy that she got up and saluted to the Central Government: "back to the county Lord, it''s the minister''s daughter."


    Mingzhu County measured Chu Xi and nodded slightly: "it looks good."


    Although the Lord of Mingzhu county is weak and ill, she is not ill. On the contrary, she is very dignified and full of style. No one dares to treat her as a 13-year-old girl when she doesn''t laugh.


    "I hear you are good at playing the piano?" asked the Lord of Mingzhu county.


    Chu Xi said modestly, "I can''t talk about a good piano. It''s just one or two."


    Chu Zhi heard the speech and slightly hooked her lips. Chu Xi''s piano skill is really good. She has a little knowledge and is really modest.


    Chu Xi thought that the Lord of Mingzhu county would ask her to play the piano so that she could show her style. Unexpectedly, after the Lord of Mingzhu County nodded, he told her to step down.


    Then he called Chu Zhi out.


    For Chu Zhi, who has lived for a lifetime, the people in front of her are children''s minds and don''t care about their dark tide. Therefore, she seems to be keeping a low profile.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi is not brilliant, the Lord of Mingzhu county has some doubts.


    It is said that Chu Zhi behaves frivolously and domineering. Why doesn''t she think?


    Maybe it''s an error!


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Mingzhu County told her to step down.


    It happened that the palace man was serving food. Chu Wanyi accidentally bumped into the palace man, and all the dishes in the palace man''s hands were sprinkled on Chu Zhi''s clothes.


    The palace man was slightly stunned and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy: "please spare your life. It''s not good for slaves and maidservants. Please spare your life!"


    Chu Wan was also startled. She stared at the palace man. Finally, she looked at Chu Zhi. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she was flustered: "I... I didn''t mean to be the fifth sister, I really didn''t mean to..."


    The movement of this box attracted all the gold on the table. Princess Pingyang sneered: "the farmer grew up just can''t move on the table. A good banquet can be destroyed. What a steamed stuffed bun!"


    During the banquet, many people who watched the good play could not help laughing when they saw that Chu Zhi''s skirt was not dirty. This Chu five girl was so rude.


    Finally, the master of Mingzhu County said, "just go back to the wing room and change!"


    Chu Zhi pleaded guilty and got up and stepped back.


    Chu Qing wants to accompany her, but Chu Zhi refuses.


    Chu Zhi looked at Chu night before leaving. Chu night was flustered by her.


    Until Chu Zhi left, Chu night looked at Chu Xi: "sixth sister, why did you push me just now?" if Chu Xi hadn''t pushed her, how could she bump into the palace man and stain the clothes of fifth sister.


    Chu Qingxiu turned her head.


    Chu Xi was not in a hurry: "I saw the palace man coming. You were still stretching your neck and glancing around. My sister was worried that you hit the palace man, which pulled you. Unexpectedly, my sister was still..."


    Chu Xi looked sorry and seemed to say that Chu Wan was really stupid.


    Chu Wanqi''s face turned red because she was a concubine, so she was oppressed by Chu Xi everywhere. In addition, Chu Xi was overbearing on weekdays. Although she was called sister by Chu Xi, she was not dignified at all. Last time at the Begonia spring banquet, she saw Chu Xi lose power, which stimulated her. Who expected Chu Zhi to be favored by the long princess. Chu Xi ran into Chu night everywhere these days, Chu Wan could only swallow it if he was unwilling.


    "Four elder sister, I was sorry to see you punished by your aunt at the beginning, so I brought you to the pear blossom banquet. I told my elder sister not to make mistakes, clinker... Just, elder sister, you must be careful next and never make mistakes again."


    Chu Xi''s words came down and told Chu wan to hold back all the remaining words.


    Yes, if it weren''t for Chu Xi, she was still locked by her first mother. In order to be close to Chu Xi''s thigh, Chu night could only pull the corners of his mouth and say, "I misunderstood you."


    Chu Qing on one side frowned.


    She looked at Chu Xi carefully. Seeing Chu Xi''s indifferent look and heart, Xu thought too much. How could Chu Xi deliberately push Chu late when she was so small?


    Besides, Chu Zhi''s impoliteness is not good for their sisters.


    Put down the guess in your heart.


    Chu Zhi went to the wing room to change clothes under the guidance of the servant girl.


    For example, when they attend a banquet, they will prepare an extra set of clothes just in case something happens.


    However, when Dong''Er took out his clothes, his face changed: "girl, why is your clothes wrong!"


    Chu Zhi took a look. The big sleeved shirt Ru skirt originally sent by Lin turned into a water red yarn dress.


    Although it''s hot today, there are countless people wearing gauze clothes, the bad thing is that the gauze clothes are slightly exposed, and the color is very similar to the color often worn by women in the red Hall of Qinlou.


    Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, a servant girl hurried outside the door: "Miss Chu, several aristocratic sons are coming here. Can you finish dressing?"


    "Miss, what can I do?" Dong er''s anxious tears are coming out.


    The servant girl waiting outside the screen, seeing this change, hurriedly said, "please put on your clothes first. I''ll help you find a satin wide sleeve, so I can''t see it."


    At this point, Chu Zhi had no choice but to nod: "then go and return quickly."

 Chapter 33

    Fortunately, the servant girl was fast and sent her clothes before people came.


    As the servant girl said, once the silk and satin sleeves are worn, the lower gauze clothes will not affect.


    Chu Zhi''s heart fell back to her stomach. She nodded to the servant girl and said, "thank you."


    The servant girl was flattered and frightened, and said, "girl, you really hurt your servant. This is what you should do."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice outside the door.


    "Brother Ji, didn''t you just say you wanted to find a pavilion near the water for tea? What do you think of here? There''s also a wing room. If you''re sleepy, you can go in and have a rest for a while. Just now you said you''d better take a fancy to the five girls of the Chu family..." the unfinished words were hidden in the malicious laughter.


    Brother Ji hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. I can see Miss Chu five? The whole capital is not so dark! But I think her fake daughter is good. Her skin is white and beautiful. She is delicate. If..."


    "Oh! That''s the idea brother Ji had!"


    Dong Er Qi''s face turned red, and Chu Zhi''s condensed eyes were cold.


    The next second, the door of the wing room was suddenly opened, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Who was brother Ji when Chu Zhi was? It turned out that he was Ji Chenghuai''s only son!


    Ji Chenghuai was insidious and cunning. He was recruited by Gu Changyan to help the four princes and became the Minister of rites. Unfortunately, he planned his whole life, but he gave birth to an unworthy son. He spent all his life drinking and drinking. He was a helpless ah Dou, and finally died in the gentle village.


    Those who can be with Ji Wushuang are naturally ignorant dandies.


    Several people didn''t expect that there would be people here, and they were still the one they talked about. They were stunned in situ for a moment, and then winked with a folding fan.


    Someone even said bluntly, "brother Ji, didn''t you just like Miss Chu Wu''s sister? I met someone in this car. Maybe someone else''s sister is also here. It''s better to..."


    "Oh!" Chu Zhi chuckled, "why not? Tell me!"


    Although Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes were as cold as ice. He thought that they were also the aristocratic childe brothers who could not be avoided in the capital. Chu Zhi was swept away by his eyes.


    After a long time, Ji Wushuang came back to his senses. He was tyrannical and bad on weekdays. He was humiliated for the first time. He was still a woman he despised. Ji Wushuang immediately became angry: "what kind of brother are you? I think your sister is a blessing for your family. Who do you give face to!"


    "Childe Ji is rude first. I''m not afraid to go anywhere. If childe Ji thinks it hurts your face, let''s go to the long Princess and see how the long Princess makes a decision."


    The faces of the people present suddenly changed. Everyone knows that Princess Chang hates dandy and playfulness most. It is the little overlord Han Xiaohou in the capital. Even if he is dignified and appreciated by the emperor and the empress dowager, he is still hated by Princess Chang. Han Xiaohou is like this, let alone them.


    Moreover, when they came to the pear blossom banquet today, they were repeatedly instructed by their family to please the long princess. If they were hated by the long princess, they would be skinned at home!


    Don''t think Ji Wushuang is not angry. Before others detour, he directly choked: "you can take chicken feather as an arrow. What''s your identity, and what''s your identity? Why should I go to see the eldest princess with you? You''re the daughter of a sixth grade official!"


    "I don''t deserve it," said the princess has the final say.


    Ji Wushuang became angry: "you -"


    "What happened?" Gu Changyan''s warm voice suddenly sounded, just like the spring breeze.


    They hurriedly let him open the way. They saw him coming here in royal clothes. He was distinguished and arrogant.


    "Say hello to the son of God."


    The crowd quickly respectfully said.


    "Get up!" Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi, "Miss Chu five, why are you here?"


    Just now, a servant girl came to the front hall to find him. She said that Miss Chu five was embarrassed by childe Ji and asked him to go and save her.


    Gu Changyan thought of the little girl who was indifferent to him. It was really hard to believe that she would take the initiative to ask him for help.


    Even though Gu didn''t believe the banquet, he still had doubts. Curious, he came to the waterside wing room. When he happened to hear Ji Wushuang''s words, he took the initiative to ask.


    Maybe men have a kind of heroism in their bones. Even if Gu Changyan is not familiar with Chu Zhi, he also knows that Chu Zhi doesn''t like him, but at this moment, he is still willing to help Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Gu to come back from the banquet. She took back her eyes and said faintly, "I''ve seen Gu Shizi. The Lord of Mingzhu county is still waiting for the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter left first."


    Gu Changyan''s eyes looked slightly cold. It was clear that Chu Zhi sent a servant girl to find him for help. At the moment, she pretended that she didn''t know him and was anxious to get rid of the relationship. Gu Changyan instinctively determined that Chu Zhi was trying to get something, including her previous stay in Wangjiang tower.


    Unexpectedly, he looked away. A girl who grew up in a farm had more tricks than the golden ladies in the capital.


    But he didn''t show it on his face and said with a gentle smile, "but how can I look at Miss five? It seems that she is in trouble and needs help?"


    He didn''t believe it. He said what he said. Chu Zhi would pretend. You know, Chu Zhi took the initiative to find him.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi said, "thank you for your kindness. I have nothing to do with my daughter."


    Chu Zhi then saluted him and wanted to go to the front hall.


    Gu Changyan''s face was really cold this time. He underestimated Chu Zhi.


    It seems that the woman''s ambition is greater than expected.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan said faintly, "then don''t disturb five girls."


    He said this and turned away.


    Chu Zhi paused and looked at Gu Changyan walking in front of her. Her eyes were slightly cold. She knew that Gu Changyan misunderstood her, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    They went out of the water Pavilion corridor one by one.


    The accident happened at this time. Someone suddenly pushed behind Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was unprepared and fell forward. He was about to jump on Gu Changyan''s back. Gu Changyan instinctively turned around and saw Chu Zhi pounce on himself. Subconsciously, he dodged. Next to the pool, Chu Zhi fell directly into the water.


    However, the silk sleeved shirt outside her was trampled, and the sound of splitting silk was very harsh in the air. When they returned to their senses, they saw Chu Zhi fall into the water, and her clothes were torn to pieces on the ground.


    As like as two peas, she could not see that this would happen suddenly, so she hurried to save the Chu branch from her servants.


    This


    There was a look of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    After half a ring, they were all dumb. There was a rumor that the five girls of the Chu family were indiscreet. I didn''t know until I saw them today that they were not only indiscreet, but also immoral.

 Chapter 34

    The smile on Gu Changyan''s face disappeared, and he said coldly, "I thought that no matter how the five girls are, they are also a person who knows shame. Now it seems that they have humiliated Lord Chu''s face."


    Seeing that Gu Changyan said so, the childe beside him laughed recklessly.


    At this time, the Lord of Mingzhu county and the women of aristocratic families came slowly.


    Seeing this accident, they were all shocked. The Lord of Mingzhu County looked ugly: "what happened? Miss Chu, why..."


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, Ji Wushuang, who had been ridiculed by Chu Zhi, said first: "the Chu girl wanted to throw herself into Gu Shizi''s arms, but Gu Shizi escaped. It didn''t fall into the water."


    Then he smiled twice: "I just didn''t expect that five girls'' internal power was so unrestrained, and the clothes they were wearing were really..."


    Chu Zhi''s gauze clothes stick to her as soon as she sees water. There is no doubt about the woman''s exquisite figure. Even though Dong Er has tried hard to stop it, she still can''t hide it.


    "Enough, it''s all gone!" the Lord of Mingzhu County said.


    After the crowd dispersed, all the people left were women''s dependents.


    The Lord of Mingzhu County ordered the servant girl to put her clothes on Chu Zhi and cover her embarrassment. Then he said, "no matter how you fall into the water today, go home and tidy up."


    Chu Zhi said, "thank you, Lord Mingzhu."


    Chu Xi came forward and said to the Lord of Mingzhu County, "Lord, the fact today is an accident. I hope the Lord will not blame my sister. My sister is not that kind of... Woman."


    Chu Xi seemed to be unable to speak, and defended Chu Zhi in front of the Lord of Mingzhu county.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Chu Xi didn''t notice and continued, "I hope the county Lord can give my sister a chance."


    The Lord of Pearl County frowned: "you''d better send your sister back first!"


    Chu Xi didn''t expect the Lord of Mingzhu county to say so. The remaining words choked in her throat and finally turned into a sentence: "yes."


    What happened to Chu Zhi soon spread to Chu Qing and the old lady. The old lady''s face changed slightly. She knew that Chu Zhi was ambitious. She just thought that she had clearly refused Gu Shizi before. This car made this move again and lost such a big face. Was she really obsessed by wealth and so that she forgot her original heart? That''s why she did such a shameful thing.


    Chu Qing intuitively misunderstood this matter, because she saw zhier put away her spare clothes with her own eyes yesterday. Now she says the clothes have changed. There must be something wrong.


    But anyway, the old lady and Chu Qing still had to wait until the end of the pear blossom banquet before they could go back to the house.


    Besides, Chu Zhi was sent to the carriage and remained silent. Chu Xi was angry because the owner of Mingzhu County asked him to send Chu Zhi back to the house.


    After a long time, Chu Zhi suddenly said, "it''s difficult for my sister to set up such a big game against me."


    Chu Xi''s hands hanging on her side trembled slightly. She instinctively looked at Chu Zhi and saw that she was closing her eyes and nourishing herself. Then she let go of her heart.


    Wronged way: "what''s that? What do you mean to deal with you? What''s the layout? What game? My sister can''t understand!"


    "Oh!" Chu Zhi sneered, "if you didn''t make trouble behind my back, would I make a fool of myself?"


    It''s a coincidence that when the Lord of Mingzhu county came forward, he took the initiative to defend her. It seems to be an excuse, but in fact, she was guilty of deliberately seducing Gu Shizi.


    Chu Xi was wronged and said, "how can you blame me for my sister''s ugliness?"


    "Do you know yourself?" Chu Zhi opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xi quietly. "Remind you that if you want to count people again next time, remember not to come forward at the end. If you don''t plead for me in the face of the Lord of Mingzhu County, I may really believe you are innocent."


    Chu Xi was frozen in place.


    She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so clever.


    But she would never admit it, so she cried and said, "I know my sister has resentment in her heart and is dissatisfied with me. I think I robbed your position, but this is not what I can choose. I know I''m sorry for my sister. I''ve always wanted to be close to my sister and be good to my sister to make up for my guilt towards my sister, but you misunderstood me like this, sobbing..."


    Chu Xi didn''t cry. Fortunately, as soon as she cried, Chu Zhi thought of it uncontrollably. That''s how she cried in front of Wu, forcing her into a desperate situation step by step.


    It''s said to be indifferent, but the grievances, sadness, indignation and unwillingness integrated into the bone marrow can''t be erased after all. Once poked, it will break out completely.


    "Get out!"


    "Sister..." Chu Xi was startled. She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be in trouble suddenly.


    "If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xu is Chu Zhi''s face is too ugly, Xu is her tone is too dark, Chu Xi is frightened by her and quickly climbs down from the horse.


    Seeing Chu Xi gone, his ears were finally quiet. Chu Zhi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    The carriage drove to the direction of Chu house. Chu Xi was driven out of the car and had to go back with the help of a servant girl.


    Chu Xi felt embarrassed when she remembered that she had just been scolded by Chu Zhi.


    She''s so ugly today. What''s the face to scold her?


    Chu Xi grits her teeth. Sooner or later, she will ask Chu Zhi to roll back to the countryside!


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing the old lady did after she returned to the house was to order someone to call Chu Zhi to rongning hall.


    "Kneel down!" the old lady''s face was livid. "Tell me what shameful thing you did today!"


    Chu Zhi knelt down according to his words: "my grandson doesn''t know what he has done wrong. I hope my grandmother will make it clear."


    The old lady didn''t expect Chu Zhi to deny it. She said, "you deliberately jumped at Gu Shizi, but you fell into the water and were seen by so many foreign men. Besides, you wear that kind of clothes again. The face of the Chu family was lost by you today."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and said, "grandma, no grandchildren."


    "You still say!" I patted the table. "When I told you about Gu Shizi, you despised Gu Shizi and said that there was a better family than Gu Shizi. As a result, you did this secretly. What do you want to do? Don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe I''ll give you a good marriage and ask you to fight for it in this way?"


    Chu Zhi knew that she couldn''t explain what happened today, but she thought her grandmother would believe her. Unexpectedly... It''s false to say that she''s not sad.


    But the explanation still needs to be explained.


    "Grandma, I really don''t have grandchildren. I don''t know how I changed my clothes, but think about it. As the daughter of the Chu family, how can I do such shameless things."


    Seduce Gu Changyan? She felt disgusted to see Gu Changyan for nothing.


    However, others don''t think so. After all, Gu Changyan is the object of thousands of expensive women.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding about this." Chu Qing on one side advised, "if you don''t say anything else, just my sister''s clothes, but I saw it cleaned up with her yesterday, but it has changed today. There must be a ghost."

 Chapter 35

    The old lady called Chu Zhi for questioning, and Chu Xi was also anxious.


    After all, Chu Zhi planned the accident today.


    Chu Xi first ordered people to change Chu Zhi''s baggage in the morning. When she arrived at the pear blossom banquet, she deliberately pushed Chu night. Chu night bumped into the palace man. The palace man sprinkled dishes on Chu Zhi''s clothes. Chu Zhi was about to go to the wing room to change the soiled clothes. Then she would notice that the clothes were wrong, but Chu Zhi could only change the gauze clothes, Then she asked the servant girl to give Chu Zhi the large sleeved shirt that had been cut and spliced. It seemed to have no flaws. Once she pulled it hard, it would break into pieces. At that time, she was asking the servant girl to tell Gu Shizi that Chu Zhi had an invitation. When Gu Shizi arrived, the servant girl pushed her and stepped on her clothes, and the gauze clothes under her would be exposed in full view of the public, Chu Zhi''s reputation was ruined.


    How can the Chu family tolerate a man with a regretful reputation? In this way, Chu Zhi had no chance to argue with her.


    But she didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so clever that she could guess it was her hand.


    She was afraid that if Chu Zhi said something to the old lady, she would be completely finished.


    "Girl, don''t panic!" mother Cui advised, "this will never involve you!"


    "I hope so." Chu Xi said anxiously, "Mammy, please help me think about it and see if there is anything missing? Are you sure it won''t be found out?"


    "Girl, you can rest assured. You will never."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Qing said seriously: "Grandma, zhi''er is a sensible child. Last time we went out to Wangjiang building with our eldest brother, we accidentally met Gu Shizi. My sister didn''t even say a word to Gu Shizi. How could she do such a thing? Besides, you should personally teach me what kind of person my sister is after she returns to the house."


    The old lady was silent. After calming down, she thought about it thoroughly and found many problems.


    She looked at Chu Zhi and said, "it really has nothing to do with you today?"


    "Grandma Mingjian, shortly after I was seated, a palace man brought dishes. My fourth sister accidentally bumped into the palace man and my clothes were stained. The Lord of Mingzhu County asked my granddaughter to go down and change clothes and found that my clothes were wrong, but childe Ji and your CHILDES had already come to the wing room at that time. In order not to go wrong, my granddaughter had to put them on first, and then ask the servant girl to find them and cover them outside I didn''t expect that on my way back, I was suddenly pushed and my clothes were trampled off. Then I fell into the water. My granddaughter vowed that if I had a little empty words, I would die! "


    The world was in awe of the gods. Seeing Chu Zhi swear like this, the old lady pondered for a moment, "OK, grandma believes you. Get up and speak first."


    In fact, even Chu Zhi didn''t think of it. She was a person who had lived all her life and even got caught.


    The old lady ordered someone to call Chu Wan and ask about what happened today.


    Chu Wan was timid and said, "grandma, it''s none of my business. Six sisters pushed me. If she hadn''t pushed me, I wouldn''t have hit the palace man."


    "You say Xi''er?" the old lady''s face changed slightly. "Is this still related to Xi''er?"


    "Of course!" Chu Wan nodded hurriedly. "If grandma doesn''t believe it, she can ask her sixth sister to make it clear."


    Before long, Chu Xi came slowly.


    The old lady asked, "to be honest, why did you push your four sisters at the party today?"


    Chu Xi first looked surprised, and then remembered, "grandma asked this?"


    She said with a smile, "at that time, the fourth sister only looked left and right. I saw the palace people serving the dishes. I was afraid that those dishes would spill on the fourth sister, so I pushed her and wanted her to sit back." Chu Xi asked, "grandma, what do you ask me?"


    Before the old lady spoke, Chu night pointed to Chu Xi and said, "you still mean that if you didn''t push me, how could I hit the palace man and how could the clothes of the fifth sister be dirty? Otherwise, it wouldn''t happen later! It''s all your fault!"


    "Ah, the fourth sister used to say this?" Chu Xi looked guilty. "I really didn''t expect things to be like this, but the fourth sister you were too careless."


    Chu night was going to cry angrily. She didn''t expect Chu Xi to throw a rake upside down: "am I careless? It''s obviously you did it on purpose!"


    "Four elder sister, how can you say that about me?" Chu Xi was wronged and couldn''t help crying. "I was kind to my sisters, but I didn''t expect such a thing. Four elder sister, you slandered me on purpose. We are close relatives. How can you say that about me?"


    Seeing Chu Xi crying out of breath, Chu night fainted: "Chu Xi, you -"


    "Shut up!" the old lady''s face was livid and interrupted the conversation.


    Chu Wan trembled with fear and hurriedly forbade.


    "And you, if you cry again, kneel down and cry in the yard!"


    The old lady was upset and wanted to call them in and ask them what was going on. As a result, they quarreled as soon as they met. Chu Xi was still crying, and the old lady was angry directly.


    When the old lady became powerful, Chu Xi quickly received her tears and was too scared to pretend again.


    The old lady took a deep breath. She couldn''t ask this just by asking a few girls. It seems that she has to check it slowly.


    "All right, all three of you step down and copy the women''s ring for me 50 times. Have a good memory!"


    But no matter how the old lady remedied it, Chu Zhi''s reputation was damaged.


    After hearing this, Chu Yan also helped Chu Zhi investigate the truth.


    Three days later, Chu Yan told Chu Zhi the results.


    The servant girl who collected the burden for Chu Zhi accidentally bumped into a servant girl in the yard when she went out in the morning. The burden fell to the ground. The servant girl took the opportunity to change the burden. Chu Yan inquired for a long time before he knew that the servant girl was Chu Xi''s person.


    "As for that day in Princess Chang''s house, because the people were too chaotic that day and missed the best opportunity for interrogation, there was nothing to ask." Chu Yan said, "what do you think we should do about it?"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I see. Thank you, brother."


    "Aren''t you surprised?" seeing Chu Zhi''s indifferent look, Chu Yan asked, "or did you guess long ago?"


    "Don''t hide it from elder brother. In fact, I guessed it was her when I was in the long princess''s house. It''s just that there is no evidence. No one will believe anything if there is no evidence. Besides, the person is still his own sister."


    Chu Yan frowned, nodded and agreed, "you''re right. Don''t say it''s you. I can''t believe Xi''er will do such a thing."


    In Chu Yan''s opinion, no matter how charming and domineering Chu Xi is, she won''t harm others, but she even ordered people to change Chu Zhi''s clothes and wanted to destroy Chu Zhi''s reputation. This trick is really vicious.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an account of it."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "this is about the back house. Naturally, my grandmother intervenes. My brother has something important to do, so you don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 36

    "How can your business be a small matter?" Chu Yan said. "You don''t know how important the reputation of your daughter''s family is."


    "I mean, I don''t have to worry so much about having my grandmother look after me. Besides, I''m very grateful that my brother can help me find out here. I''ll do the rest." Chu Zhi smiled, "I know my eldest brother loves me and wants to help me, but now I have returned to the Chu family. After all, I am a child of the Chu family. I have to adapt to this situation. The next time I encounter this kind of thing, I can deal with it myself. I don''t have to be so passive."


    This sentence is true. Chu Zhi really has no experience in intriguing against the back house, but it''s a hundred if you ask her to fight against the enemy. Maybe this is what the ancients often said, "an inch has its advantages and a ruler has its disadvantages!"


    Chu Yan pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "you''re right. You''ll reach the hairpin in another two years, and you''ll say marriage right away. You grew up in a farmhouse again. Your mind is simple. It''s also a good thing to ask you to experience in advance!"


    Chu Zhi did what she said. She directly showed the results Chu Yan gave her to the old lady.


    After seeing this, the old lady was very angry: "it''s just --"


    I was so popular that I couldn''t speak at last.


    In the end, I watched my granddaughter grow up with my own eyes. Even if there is no blood relationship, that feeling is true.


    Although people are always biased, in the old lady''s opinion, Chu Xi is no different from her own granddaughter. How can she not be sad to learn that she even calculated Chu Zhi?


    "Go and call Xi''er to me!"


    Soon Chu Xi came.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chu Xi suddenly fell on her knees in the middle of the hall.


    She had guessed what the old lady had called her for.


    "Let me ask you, how did your five sisters change their clothes?"


    Chu Xi pretended not to understand, and her eyes were at a loss: "ah? Hasn''t this matter been found out yet?"


    When the old lady saw her like this, she had some doubts. Did Chu Xi really order someone to change her clothes?


    Although she was kept by Wu family on weekdays, it was normal to think that she was a girl''s family. Moreover, Chu Xi had always been innocent. How could she have such a poisonous mind.


    So he asked directly, "your eldest brother found that the servant girl in your yard changed zhi''er''s burden, which led to the change of zhi''er''s clothes. What do you want to say?"


    "What?" Chu Xi was shocked, puzzled, confused and wronged, full of that poor little face. "Is it the five sisters hurt by the servant girl in my yard? Impossible!"


    Chu Xi argued loudly: "sister five, I owe my sister twelve years because I have suffered so much in the farmhouse. I try my best to make up for my sister every day. How can I hurt my sister? My grandmother also watched Xi''er grow up. How is Xi''er''s temperament? My grandmother knows best. However, does my grandmother think Xi''er is such a vicious person?"


    Chu Xi''s words happened to be in the heart of the old lady. She really didn''t believe Xi''er would do such a thing, but Yan''er found out that Yan''er''s character was the most rigid and rigid, and it was absolutely impossible to cheat.


    Thinking of this, the old lady asked, "in that case, find the servant girl and interrogate her in person."


    If this matter really has nothing to do with Xi''er, then the servant girl who dares to stir up the feelings between the master and the son must not stay in Chu house!


    Soon, Chu Xi''s servant girl was brought up.


    Chu Zhi was surprised that she had seen the servant girl.


    Seeing someone bring it up, mother Cao asked coldly, "who ordered you to change the clothes of five girls!"


    The servant girl pretended not to know and didn''t admit it. Then she was frightened and immediately moved.


    "It''s me! I changed the clothes of five girls, because she deserved it!" the servant girl gnashed her teeth and her eyes were full of unwilling, "How can a daughter who came back from the farm get everyone''s favor? Our girl took great care of Miss five and made up for it. But miss five was ungrateful and said bad things about our girl and threatened to drive her away. I really couldn''t stand it, so I decided to change Miss five''s clothes. All these were my own ideas and had nothing to do with our girl It doesn''t matter. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome! "


    No matter what others asked, the servant girl insisted that it had nothing to do with Chu Xi. It was her own idea.


    How righteous she is, how angry the old lady is.


    "It''s so bold! How can there be such a servant girl in the Chu house to stir up the feelings of the estranged master!" I''m in a hurry, "come on, drag me out, and then blame me out of the house and never hire!"


    The servant girl trembled slightly and turned pale, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t pit.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The old lady was relieved. Although she was angry, she was more thankful. Fortunately, this matter had nothing to do with Xi''er, otherwise the old lady really didn''t know how to end.


    "Xi''er, although this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s the servant girl in your yard. In order to show fairness, you copy the family rules ten times. In addition, you''d better restrain the servants in the yard. Today''s matter can''t happen again."


    Chu Xi quickly kowtowed: "granddaughter, thank grandma for hosting justice. Xi''er wrote it down."


    "All right, get up!"


    After the servant girl picked Chu Xi up, she went to Chu Zhi and looked at Chu Zhi with tearful eyes. She looked annoyed and sorry: "I''m really sorry, sister five. I really don''t know such a thing will happen. Even if it has nothing to do with me, I''m still sorry. Why don''t you punish me?"


    Before he finished, tears fell down: "it was my lax discipline that hurt my sister''s bad reputation. If my sister didn''t punish me, I really feel guilty."


    Chu Qing frowned slightly. The old lady was about to speak, so she listened to Chu Zhi slowly say, "what''s my sister saying? Since it has nothing to do with you, my sister doesn''t have to apologize. Besides, my grandmother has punished my sister for copying the rules. It''s enough here."


    Chu Zhi said here and smiled: "I also hope my sister can relax, don''t think nonsense, and don''t affect the feelings between our sisters because of this small matter."


    At this point, Chu Zhi still doesn''t understand. She has seen the servant girl several times. She is timid and timid. She smiles every time she sees her. How can she have such a deep prejudice against her.


    In the final analysis, it''s not Chu Xi''s scapegoat!


    Chu Xi was even more powerful than she thought. She even got a bargain and sold well. If Chu Zhi really followed Chu Xi''s meaning and punished Chu Xi, within half a day, Chu Zhi was mean and selfish. The news of Chu Xi would be spread immediately.


    Chu Zhi really doesn''t intrigue, but if the enemy is crafty and cunning in the battlefield, he will have to be crafty. He will take the plan, combine reality and reality, and take him by surprise.

 Chapter 37

    Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff when Chu Zhi said.


    Who''s going to be a sister with her? Don''t hurt your sisterhood. I feel sick after hearing such words.


    But Chu Xi had to be thankful on the surface and said sincerely, "thank you for not caring about me. Xi''er will love her in the future."


    When people are old, they like a family and friendly. Seeing that both of them say so, the old lady smiles kindly: "it should have been so long ago. You are all children of the Chu family. Naturally, you should unite and love each other."


    Both of them were patient and talked with the old lady for a while. After a while, seeing that the old lady was a little tired, several younger generation got up and left one after another.


    Out of the yard, Chu Xi said, "I thought the fifth sister was simple and naive. I didn''t expect to have more tricks than I thought."


    Chu Zhi naturally knew what she was talking about and smiled, "that''s not as good as your sister. You''re at your wit''s end."


    Chu Xi felt angry in her heart, but her face was wronged. She looked at Chu Zhi pitifully: "sister, what does this mean!"


    "What do I mean? My sister knows that everyone knows. Don''t treat anyone as a fool, but I still want to thank my sister for finding a loyal and good servant girl."


    Chu Zhi said this and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Chu Zhi, the grievances on Chu Xi''s face gradually dispersed, replaced by a cold and unwilling.


    Her words were true. Chu Zhi was much smarter than she thought.


    As soon as Chu Xi returned to the yard, mother Cui welcomed her. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask how things were. It can be seen that there are so many people outside, and she endured it again.


    After entering the house,. Mother Cui said to the servant girls in the house, "go down and close the door. The girl wants to rest."


    After they all left, mother Cui asked, "girl, how''s it going?"


    Chu Xi did not answer and asked, "has her family been arranged?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. It''s already arranged."


    "Tell her to keep her mouth shut, or their whole family, including her favorite brother, will suffer!"


    "Don''t worry about it, maidservant." when mother Cui heard this, she knew that the matter was over. "Since it''s all right, why is the girl still unhappy?"


    "Hum!" Chu Xi''s anger surged up, "I really underestimated Chu Zhi, a bitch who speaks more powerful than me."


    So Chu Xi told mammy Cui about rongning hall. After hearing this, Mammy Cui''s face changed slightly and said, "girl, is the maid right? Five girls, she just pretended. If you don''t believe you look at it, she will be more excessive in the future! So you must be on guard!"


    Mother Cui said and approached Chu Xi''s ear and said, "girl, five girls can''t stay in Chu''s house."


    Chu Xi smelled the speech, her eyes flashed slightly, and her white and small face was indistinguishable.


    Chu Qing said to Chu Zhi, "don''t take today''s matter to heart."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes: "it''s over."


    Chu Qing sighed and said, "I know grandma is partial to Chu Xi, but Xi''er has grown up at home since she was a child. It''s human nature. Not to mention Xi''er also said that it was all done by the servant girl, which has nothing to do with her."


    In fact, the servant girl said that the whole thing was done by her alone, and everyone was relieved, because everyone could not accept that Chu Xi, who was twelve, would have such a deep mind and vicious means to frame her sister. The fact was too shocking.


    Fortunately, Chu Xi is innocent.


    Chu Zhi expected such a result. After all, she only returned to the house for more than a month, but Chu Xi grew up in the house since childhood. The answer is clear at a glance.


    This includes the old lady''s attitude towards Chu Xi in rongningtang just now, and the old lady''s attitude towards her when she just came back from the pear blossom banquet.


    Chu Zhi didn''t care and said with a smile, "I''ve written down what elder sister said. It''s really over. I won''t mention it again in the future. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Seeing her saying this, Chu Qing was quite moved: "the fifth sister is really open-minded."


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    But after Wu knew about it, he specially asked Chu Zhi to ask questions.


    "I''ve figured out what happened at the pear blossom banquet. The servant girl did it alone. It has nothing to do with your sister."


    "Mother said yes." Chu Zhi smiled.


    Wu frowned. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Chu Zhi''s smile seemed to ridicule her, but she was sincere.


    I don''t know why. Whenever she sees Chu Zhi''s face, she feels flustered and inexplicably bored.


    So he swallowed all the words he wanted to scold.


    "Your sister has a simple mind, is young and has no experience and precautions. It''s natural for you to let her go if you are a sister! If such a thing happens again in the future, come to me and don''t disturb your grandmother. Your grandmother is old. Don''t bother her with these little things, otherwise others will say you have no filial piety, you know?"


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips and lowered his eyes: "what my mother said is."


    No matter what Wu Shi said, Chu Zhi was listening carefully and obedient, and Wu Shi frowned.


    In the end, I was really upset, so I waved my hand: "it''s all right, you''d better go down!"


    Chu Zhi was about to retreat. Wu thought of something and stopped her: "By the way, you must not have read any books when you were in the countryside. In the future, you will follow Xi''er to read in the middle school hall of the mansion! We have invited a gentleman in the mansion, and Mr. Hui will naturally teach you. Anyway, it is good for girls to read more books, just like Xi''er, who has been influenced by me since childhood. She is proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, but a famous talented girl!"


    Speaking of this, Wu is quite proud.


    She came from a scholarly family, and the Wu family was praised by the Emperor himself. Now that she gave birth to Xi''er, she has got her true biography. No, it can be said that she is even better than her.


    Whenever he sees Chu Xi, Wu''s pride rises.


    On the contrary, Chu Zhi always contradicted her. She didn''t say anything. There was nothing like her all over her. She grew up in a farmhouse. People outside often talked about this and laughed at her having a steamed stuffed bun daughter. Wu really breathed a sigh.


    Thinking of this, she looked ugly: "just go back quickly!"


    Chu Zhi retired according to his words.


    After she left, Wu looked at mother Qin: "You said that she was my own daughter, but look at her whole body. Is she a bit like me? She clubbed there like a wood without saying a word. When I told her to go, she turned and left. She couldn''t even say two nice words. I don''t know which tendon the old lady was wrong and had to pick her up! I think the old lady deliberately took Chu branch to disgust me!"


    Mother Qin stood aside with a complicated look.


    Of course she knew why Wu hated Miss Wu so much, not because she looked like an old man.

 Chapter 38

    In those days, Wu had just married Chu Zhang, and every day, especially after giving birth to Chu Yan, Chu Zhang valued it more.


    But later, Chu Zhang accepted aunt Zhou in my room.


    Speaking of aunt Zhou, there is another reason.


    Aunt Zhou is a servant girl in my room. Although she is a servant girl, she is also a young lady of the government. She only copied her family because she was implicated by her colleagues. The old man thought of her old friendship, so he tried his best to save aunt Zhou from yeting.


    The sinner was not allowed by the world after that. The old lady was kind enough to ask her to stay with her. Although she was a servant girl, she was very kind to her.


    In addition, she was born noble, knowledgeable and reasonable. She was quite thorough and got along well with Chu Zhang.


    Later, Chu Zhang personally asked the old lady for Aunt Zhou, but aunt Zhou didn''t agree, so aunt Zhou only served in Chu Zhang''s study, but she didn''t have a place.


    Aunt Zhou belongs to Chu Zhang. However, at a flower feast, Chu Zhang fell in love with Wu at first sight. He didn''t know what evil had happened. He had to marry Wu as his wife, even if his elders strongly opposed it.


    After Wu entered the door, Chu Zhang sent aunt Zhou to the old lady. Aunt Zhou also had no complaints. She combed her hair in a bun and served the old lady. She worked as a servant girl and never looked at Chu Zhang more.


    Instead, Chu Zhang felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Later, Wu gave birth to Chu Yan. At that time, they had been married for two years. Once Chu Zhang came back from a party and drank too much. Aunt Zhou was ordered by the old lady to send clothes to Chu Yan, but she was held by Chu Zhang. Her strength was very different. Aunt Zhou resisted, but she was tough together.


    Afterwards, aunt Zhou didn''t say anything. She just packed up her clothes and went back to the old lady.


    It was not until aunt Zhou was happy that the old lady knew what Chu Zhang had done.


    Aunt Zhou was supposed to kill the child, but Chu Zhang insisted that Aunt Zhou be her aunt. It was not easy to ask aunt Zhou to nod and agree. Wu, who learned the news, made trouble again.


    During that time, the Chu house was very restless. Wu''s indomitable temperament made everyone look bad.


    Finally, the old man came forward and said that the Chu family could not accommodate the unimportant mistress. Either the Wu family was obedient, or a divorce letter told her to go back to the Wu family!


    Under the threat, Wu could only bite his teeth and nod.


    But the tone in my heart couldn''t come out, because I hated the old man.


    Wu is also stupid and doesn''t know how to hide. Everything is put in face. The old man increasingly feels that Wu is unreasonable. Seeing that his wife has annoyed his parents, Chu Zhang can''t help complaining that Wu is not sensible.


    As a result, Wu was wronged and sad.


    Since aunt Zhou entered Chu Zhang''s backyard, except for going to Wu''s yard to greet her on the 15th day of each month, she has served the old lady at ease or stayed in the yard to make clothes for her children.


    Perhaps in order to suppress Wu''s family, the old lady deliberately raised aunt Zhou, so that people in the house talked about it one after another. They said that they had watched aunt Zhou keep their own line, but now they know that Aunt Zhou is a really powerful role.


    No matter how rumors spread in the mansion, aunt Zhou turned a deaf ear.


    However, she continued to take tonics every day, but her body gradually weakened day by day, and finally died of dystocia.


    Even if the doctor said that Aunt Zhou''s dystocia was his own reason and there was no external force, the old man felt that Wu forced aunt Zhou to death.


    For the old man, aunt Zhou is the only daughter of his former good friend. He thought it was the best thing to ask aunt Zhou to follow Chu Zhang, but he didn''t expect to return aunt Zhou. After a hundred years, how can he face to see his good friend underground?


    Because of this, the old man didn''t like Wu.


    Wu felt wronged even more. The old man forced his husband to take a concubine and betrayed his promise of a couple for life. Unexpectedly, even aunt Zhou''s death was blamed on her. Therefore, Wu was not happy with the old man and the old lady.


    Now, seeing Chu Zhi who is so similar to the old master, she can''t help thinking of what happened that year. How can she like it.


    Mother Qin knew what Wu''s heart disease was, but she couldn''t persuade her about it.


    I can only say: "the past is over. Anyway, madam, you are the mother of five girls. It''s not a way to always stand in such a stalemate. The slave and maid thought that you would do this with five girls because there was too little communication. If they could talk more together and open their hearts to each other, they would be better¡°


    "Talk more? You told me to talk more with her? You didn''t see her just now. No matter what I said, it''s neither cold nor hot, as if I were an insignificant stranger. How do you say I can talk to her?" Wu said, his way, "or Xi''er understands my thoughts."


    Wu said so, and mother Qin couldn''t say what she said.


    Chu Zhi''s reading is actually explained by Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang likes girls to read more books, so as to know etiquette and justice.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi was going to study, Chu Yan sent her a good inkstone, and Chu Qing sent her a pen.


    When the old lady wanted to give a gift, she found that Chu Zhi had everything. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "your eldest brother and eldest sister are faster than me. In this way, I have nothing to give you. Take these silver and ask your eldest sister to take you to buy it."


    For silver, Chu Zhi never refused: "thank you, grandma."


    The old lady was afraid that Chu Zhi would not adapt. She specially told her husband that her granddaughter had just returned to the house and didn''t understand anything. I hope you can take care of it more.


    When Chu Xi learned that Chu Zhi was going to study with her, she sneered: "her steamed stuffed bun is still reading. Can you recognize all the words?"


    The two met at the gate of the school in the mansion. Chu Xi smiled sincerely: "I''m afraid I don''t know if my fifth sister has just returned to the mansion. My husband is already teaching Chu Ci, but my sister doesn''t have to worry. These books read quickly. My sister reads first. I have a three character Scripture, which was given to my sister for enlightenment. My father personally gave it to me when my sister enlightened."


    Chu Zhi didn''t care about Chu Xi''s irony and asked Dong''Er to accept the Three Character Classic.


    Originally, Chu Qing thought that Chu Xi had other thoughts and didn''t like her. Now look, I think she misunderstood. Seeing that she even took out the three character Sutra sent by her father, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xi''er is really more and more sensible."


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly red: "my mother told me to unite and love with my five sisters. Naturally, I want to listen."


    Chu Zhi hooks his lips and makes no comment.


    Chu Qing is the oldest, in the front, followed by Chu Zhao, the first daughter of the big room, Chu Xuan, the second daughter, and Chu Zhi and Chu Xi of the second room.


    The concubines are on the other side. The big house has four sisters, Chu Wan, seven sisters, Chu Nuan and eight sisters, Chu Xiao.


    In addition to the big room Chu wanchu Qing and Chu Xi, the rest are the second meeting.


    After everyone said hello to each other, it was a formal understanding.

 Chapter 39

    Chu Zhao is as dignified as Chu Qing, but he is arrogant. Chu Xuan is innocent. He just sits in front of Chu Zhi, so he turns his head and takes the initiative to say hello to Chu Zhi: "are you the fifth sister? I''m your third sister, except that we met for the second time on the morning when you just returned to the house to offer tea!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded: "I remember three sisters. Three sisters are good."


    "Everything is fine." Chu Xuan waved his hand. "You don''t have to be so polite to me. Everyone is a family. By the way, I heard you''ve never read a book. Is it true?"


    Chu Xuan stared at Chu Zhi curiously with clear and innocent eyes, without any malice.


    Chu Zhi chuckled and didn''t know who sent it. She said she was very vulgar and illiterate.


    As she was about to speak, Chu Zhao turned back and said, "xuan''er!"


    Tone implied warning.


    "All right, all right!" Chu Xuan said reluctantly, "I don''t say it''s not enough!"


    Seeing her turn and sit down, Chu Zhao looked at Chu Zhi with a dignified and alienated smile: "xuan''er is spoiled by her mother. If she says anything inappropriate, I hope the fifth sister doesn''t care about her."


    Chu Zhi also smiled and nodded: "the second sister is polite. We are a family. We might as well do something."


    Just then, the gentleman came and everyone sat down quickly.


    She saw Chu Zhi at a glance, but she was not in a hurry to ask questions. Instead, she took everyone to review yesterday''s course, taught what to learn today three times, and asked everyone to read it by themselves. Only then did she have time to come to Chu Zhi.


    "How are you, Miss five? I''m your future husband, surnamed Cen."


    Chu Zhi quickly got up and saluted her, "Mr. CEN is well. The student Chu Zhi has seen Mr. Chen."


    Mr. CEN is good at calligraphy, has a good knowledge of painting and calligraphy, and is full of poetry and books. He would not come out to teach unless his family is poor.


    Mr. Cen didn''t dislike Chu Zhi''s clumsiness in his previous life. He taught patiently. Chu Zhi''s Danqing got her true biography. Therefore, Chu Zhi was very grateful to her.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s comprehensive etiquette, Mr. Cen nodded with satisfaction. She was not afraid of students being stupid. If she didn''t understand, she would spend more snacks. As long as she was diligent, there would always be results. She was afraid of people who were arrogant and stubborn.


    Seeing a three Character Classic on Chu Zhi''s desk, Mr. Cen was preconceived. He thought Chu Zhi had really never read a book and said, "five girls can write their own names."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "yes."


    "Then write it first and let me see."


    Chu Zhi wrote down his name on the paper.


    People always have a short board. Chu Zhi''s word is her short board.


    Compared with Chu Zhi''s regret, Mr. Cen was extremely surprised.


    She didn''t expect Chu Zhi''s handwriting to be so good, so she asked, "have you studied calligraphy before?"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I''ve studied."


    Mr. Cen''s heart moved: "in addition to calligraphy, can there be reading?"


    "Yes."


    When Chu Zhi had not returned to Chu''s house in his previous life, her third brother wanted to test people. Every day when he came back from school, he would teach Chu Zhi how to write and read.


    In addition, after Chu Zhi returned to his house, he studied hard and married Gu Changyan. After going to the battlefield, he studied military books. Therefore, he really read a lot of books.


    Mr. Cen was surprised. She heard that the five girls were illiterate. Even the old lady said so. Is there any misunderstanding?


    But now is not the time to say this. After Mr. Cen asked Chu Zhi a few questions, Chu Zhi answered them all.


    She remembered that when she had just taught you the golden Chu Ci, the five girls also read it, and asked, "can you understand today''s class?"


    "Yes."


    Now Mr. Cen really believes in Chu Zhi''s ability.


    But she was still curious: "have you been taught to read before?"


    "When I was in the farmhouse, my third brother was studying in the school. He always took me to study together after returning home every day. As time passes, he will."


    "I see."


    Since someone taught me, I might know more than other girls in the house.


    In the following time, Mr. Cen asked Chu Zhi several questions in public in front of everyone. Chu Zhi answered them like a stream. Mr. Cen became more and more sure of his guess.


    Before leaving, Mr. Cen specifically called Chu Zhi: "five girls have good knowledge, but you really need to practice your words."


    Previously, she thought Chu Zhi didn''t know anything, so she thought her words were good. Now, with a comparison, he saw that she was so smart. Mr. Cen didn''t want to waste this good seedling, so he said, "the words of the eldest childe in the mansion are really good. Five girls can borrow them to copy later."


    Chu Zhi thanked: "thank you for your teaching. The students have written it down."


    Even if she has been a man for two generations, the word is really bad, even Chu Xi can''t compare.


    Not only Mr. Cen, others were surprised to surround Chu Zhi.


    They heard that Chu Zhi didn''t even know the three character Sutra. Unexpectedly, she knew everything.


    After everyone said the conversation, they went back to their own yard.


    After the crowd dispersed, Chu Xi came forward: "the five sisters are really powerful. No wonder the gentlemen boast!"


    It''s a 12-year-old girl. No matter how to hide it, her face is still ugly.


    "My sister knew everything, but why did she pretend not to know at the beginning?" Chu Xi felt a burning pain on her face when she thought of what she said before class.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "what did you say, sister? What do you mean I pretend? Did I tell my sister I can''t read?"


    This is really not, but Chu Xi comforted Chu Zhi as soon as she came up.


    Chu Xi choked and couldn''t speak.


    The next second, Chu Zhi handed the Three Character Classic to Chu Xi: "thank you for your kindness. I wanted to refuse just now, but it''s hard to refute my sister''s face. Now that I can''t use this book, I''d better return it to my sister. After all, it''s given to you by my father. It''s of great significance."


    Chu Xi looked at the Three Character Classic in her arms. Her face was green and red. She looked at Chu Zhi''s back. Her face was unable to hide her anger and shame.


    Chu Zhi was definitely intentional!


    She just deliberately sees her jokes!


    Before half a sound, everyone in the house knew that Chu Zhi was as knowledgeable as Chu Xi.


    The most shocked one was the old lady. When Mr. Cen praised Chu Zhi personally, she didn''t return to her senses for half a sound.


    But I figured it out in an instant.


    I wanted to come to Chu Zhi to study at home, but the old lady was preconceived. She felt that Chu Zhi was illiterate and it was difficult to ask Chu Zhi. For fear of hurting her granddaughter''s self-esteem, she directly told Mr. Cen to take more trouble, which caused this misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, the old lady said with a smile: "Sir, don''t praise me so much. My granddaughter is simple and honest. I hope you will take more trouble."


    "The old lady is serious. This is what I should do." Mr. Cen said. "If there is no accident, the five girls will be no less than the six girls in the house in the future."


    At this time, Chu Xi, mentioned by Mr. Cen, went back to her room and lost her temper. She even ran to cry in Wu''s house.


    Chu Zhi obviously knew everything, but he pretended not to understand. He made her laugh and deliberately embarrassed her.

 Chapter 40

    Wu disagreed and said, "if she can have that mind, besides, how can she be better than you as a farm girl? It''s just that everyone thinks she can''t do anything. As a result, there''s an accident, which won''t be praised by her husband. I don''t believe you''ll see later. Besides, I taught you myself. Can you be worse?"


    Wu is still quite confident in his talent.


    Chu Xi felt much better when Wu said this. Yes, Chu Zhi would be mysterious. Her mother was right. What would she compare with her?


    Just thinking of the joke made today, coupled with Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes, Chu Xi felt flustered in her heart.


    She dares to swear that Chu Zhi must have been intentional. However, it''s not easy to say this to others. If she says too much, it seems that she is careful.


    I can only swallow it.


    Chu Zhi has no idea of hiding clumsiness, and it''s not easy to hide. After all, people who have lived for two generations will always show their feet. It happens that this enrollment is an opportunity.


    A few days later, everyone knew that Chu Zhi was very intelligent. Mr. Cen was surprised and praised her.


    "If you can teach a student like you, it can be seen that your brother is really powerful." Mr. Cen sighed, "but your word really needs to be practiced frequently."


    Chu Zhi was embarrassed about his brother who was pulled out to block the target.


    But she was not afraid. Anyway, no one checked it carefully. Besides, when she was at home, her brother really taught her to read and practice calligraphy.


    As for Chu Zhi''s calligraphy, she had already thought about it, and planned to ask her eldest brother for calligraphy according to what Mr. Cen said.


    Chu Yan was very pleased with Chu Zhi''s studiousness and gave her a small regular script of hairpin flowers without stinginess.


    It''s a pity that Chu Zhi suffered. Her words were originally free and easy. Now it''s even more difficult to ask her to practice regular small letters.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, when school was suspended, the sisters in the house had nothing to do, so they made an appointment to visit the lake.


    I don''t want to meet Miss Zheng and Princess Pingyang again.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Miss Zheng felt disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    Princess Pingyang said directly, "Why are you an immoral and shameless woman? Even if you seduced my brother in your other villa, you are still doing the same trick in the long princess''s house. Now you still have the face to visit the lake. I''m ashamed of you!"


    What happened in Princess Chang''s house that day has been suppressed by Princess Chang, but the people present know what happened.


    In particular, Ji Wushuang added fuel and vinegar. Before long, everyone knew that the five girls just recognized by the Chu family were immoral and moral.


    Chu Zhi naturally heard about these messages, but she didn''t take them to heart.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t have a good face for those who insulted him face to face.


    "Princess Pingyang is well." Chu Zhi said faintly after asking for an, "princess has a noble identity. Naturally, you can say what you want to say, but I hope the princess won''t do it again!"


    Princess Pingyang wasn''t present that day, but later, when she heard about it, she hurried to ask her brother. Gu Changyan got along with Chu Zhi twice, which was not pleasant. Especially in Princess Chang''s house, she directly classified Chu Zhi as a kind of woman who was hard to get, so she said, "you''ll have less contact with her in the future!"


    Princess Pingyang believed it for a moment. It seems that all the rumors are true.


    How can Princess Pingyang let Chu Zhi go now? If she doesn''t teach Chu Zhi a lesson, she won''t want to eat swan meat all day.


    I just didn''t think Chu Zhi dared to contradict her.


    "Bold!" Princess Pingyang didn''t expect that Chu Zhi dared to contradict herself. She was so angry that she asked someone to beat her board. "You dared to contradict this princess. How dare you say you didn''t seduce my brother?"


    Chu Zhi sneered and said slowly, "I swear to God that I have no such intention. If I have a little selfishness towards Gu Shizi, I will be beaten by thunder and lightning, and I won''t die well!"


    Gu Changyan is the favorite of thousands of girls in Beijing. No one doesn''t want to marry him.


    Now Chu Zhi even made a poison oath, saying that he didn''t like Gu Changyan at all, and everyone was stunned in situ.


    Miss Zheng frowned slightly. Of course she knew that Chu Zhi liked Gu Changyan, but now she vowed that what trick was she playing?


    Princess Pingyang was stunned and sneered, "don''t think I''ll believe you if you swear. It''s just that your immoral behavior came out. Knowing that my brother doesn''t like you, she took retreat as an advance and said she won''t marry my brother, so as to make a retreat in the future!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "Princess Pingyang''s words are really funny. It seems that all the men in the world are dead, except Gu Shizi. There are so many aristocratic family CHILDES in the capital, and there are so many excellent people everywhere. Why else is not worth mentioning, but your brother is the best?"


    "Of course, my brother is naturally the best. No one can compare!"


    Chu Zhi sneered. It''s a pity that Gu Changyan knelt down and begged her all her life. She wouldn''t look at Gu Changyan more.


    Meanwhile, in the pavilion not far away.


    After hearing what Princess Pingyang said, Han Zhan directly smiled and said, "yo! Your sister is really eccentric!"


    Gu Changyan hurriedly said, "Mingyang is spoiled by his family. Don''t blame your masters!"


    It turned out that several princes had nothing to do today. They met to visit the lake. Gu Changyan and Han Zhan came together as escorts. They didn''t want to encounter this situation.


    The fourth Prince smiled: "it''s no problem. It''s just a joke between women. What''s the matter?"


    The sixth prince also said with a smile: "besides what Mingyang said, you are really handsome and excellent, and you are extremely talented. Your father praised you personally. Let alone others, you can''t even compare with us."


    Another humanitarian said: "speaking of this, I remember that last time at the prince, the new palace man was not sensible. He mistook Gu Shizi for the fourth Prince and made a joke. It can be seen that Gu Shizi was really excellent."


    The voice fell behind and everyone laughed.


    Only the fourth prince, the expression at the bottom of his eyes was a little cold, but he was not noticed.


    After playing, they proposed to visit the lake. Han Zhan went out with the sixth prince. The fourth prince was not interested in this, so he stayed in the pavilion, and Gu Changyan stayed with him.


    As soon as he left, Gu Changyan immediately knelt on the ground: "Lord, forgive me. It''s just my little sister''s nonsense. It can''t be true!"


    Although the fourth Prince is good, he is very careful. In addition, there are only six princes at the top. I''m afraid the fourth prince will be angry.


    The fourth Prince of clinker said with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s a joke. It must not be true. Get up and talk quickly at the long banquet."


    "Lord, I......"


    "Long banquet!" the fourth Prince pretended to be angry, "am I such a stingy person in your heart?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then get up and talk."


    Then he picked up Gu Changyan himself and said many words. At this time, it was revealed for the time being.

 Chapter 41

    Princess Pingyang was so angry by Chu Zhi''s words that she was about to slap Chu Zhi and was stopped by the young servant of the palace who hurried to her.


    The young fellow whispered in the princess''s ear: "princess, the prince just ordered the slave to take a message. He told you not to entangle with Miss Chu five. The princes are here. If you lose etiquette, the gain is not worth the loss. If you want to teach her a lesson, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Princess Pingyang doesn''t listen to anyone. She listens to Gu Changyan most.


    Just because her brother seems gentle and considerate, but actually he is the coldest. If he is angry, even his father and king can''t help it.


    Princess Pingyang could only suppress her unwillingness and said ruthlessly, "I''ll spare you a cheap life today. Next time, I''ll see how the princess will deal with you!"


    After saying that, he brushed off.


    After Princess Pingyang left, the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    Chu Qing took Chu Zhi''s hand and advised: "Princess Pingyang has always been domineering. You can hide when you see her in the future, but you must not be so reckless today. If you really offend her, you will suffer."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "what my sister said is, I wrote it down."


    It''s not that Chu Zhi doesn''t know how to judge the situation. In fact, she is such a strong temperament with a straight and blunt temper. Now she is much better. It''s just related to Gu Changyan. It''s hard to hide her anger and can''t help but control herself.


    Chu Xi was worried: "the fifth sister offended Princess Pingyang last time, and this time she annoyed Princess Pingyang. One after another, I''m afraid the princess will..."


    Chu Xi sighed: "now big sister is about to get married. If I offend Prince Rui''s house, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to big sister."


    Chu Zhao smelled the speech and frowned slightly: "you''re right. It''s difficult for you."


    When Princess Pingyang left just now, they were unwilling to see it clearly.


    Prince Rui''s residence doesn''t coincide with Yongxing Hou''s residence. If Princess Pingyang displeases elder sister, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Seeing that Chu Zhao agreed with his words, Chu Xi was ashamed: "in fact, I''m just thinking about our sisters."


    The implication was that Chu Zhi acted recklessly and recklessly, implicating the sisters in the house.


    Chu Xuan was outspoken and said in a choking voice: "what do you mean? Are you blaming the fifth sister? It''s clear that Princess Pingyang provoked the first thing today, and the fifth sister just maintained her reputation to prove her innocence. What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" Chu Xi seemed to react. She looked wronged and hurriedly said, "nothing. You misunderstood the third sister. How can I blame the fifth sister? I''m just worried that Princess Pingyang will anger the big sister. I really don''t mean anything else. You believe my third sister!"


    Chu Xi was crying.


    "All right! What are you crying for?" Chu Xuan looked bored. "It''s like someone bullied you. It''s annoying to see it."


    She has always despised Chu Xi. When there is no one on weekdays, she looks arrogant. When there are elders or do something wrong, she cries. She looks wronged, as if she has been wronged.


    "Xuan''er!" Chu Zhao stopped her with his eyes. "You don''t have to say a word."


    Chu Xuan muttered in a low voice, "it''s what it is!"


    Chu Zhao looked at Chu Xi and said, "your third sister has always been so frank and frank. There is no malice. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Xi hung her eyes and couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of her heart.


    Every time Chu Xuan scolds her, Chu Zhao will say that she is frank and outspoken. It is clear that bullying her is not the natural child of the Chu family!


    She knew that now all of them wanted her to leave Chu''s house.


    No matter how angry Chu Xi was, she said sincerely, "I know the second sister, and I like the third sister very much."


    Chu Xuan sneered: "who wants your love!"


    "Chu Xuan!" Chu Zhao was really angry this time.


    "Well, let''s talk less." Chu Qing advised, "what happened today will not cause any consequences. You don''t have to worry. Since it''s all over, don''t think more. Let''s have a good trip to Chu house. We''d better enjoy the summer scenery and don''t live up to it."


    Only Chu Zhi looked at Chu Xi with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi knew how to sow discord at a young age.


    Seeing Chu Qing''s close relationship with herself and knowing how important marriage is to a woman, she used it to provoke her feelings with her eldest sister. On the surface, she pretended to be more innocent than anyone else.


    Because of Princess Pingyang and the quarrel between Chu Xuan and Chu Xi, they were more or less unhappy.


    Finally, play separately in twos and threes. It''s more comfortable.


    Chu Qing meets the people from Yongxing Hou''s house and is invited by Yongxing Hou''s wife to have tea. Chu Zhi takes a walk by the lake alone. Chu Xi doesn''t know where she has gone.


    In early summer, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, with colorful falling flowers and delicious fragrant grass. People come and go in an endless stream.


    Chu Zhi disliked that there were too many people by the lake, so he found a quiet place. Unexpectedly, he saw Chu Xi.


    It turned out that the fourth prince was bored sitting in the pavilion, so he went to the rockery next to Gu Changyan with Gu Changyan. Chu Xi saw Gu Changyan, took care of it, wanted to take the opportunity to meet by chance, and followed up.


    Chu Xi had been here with Wu several times before. Knowing where there was a shortcut, she took a shortcut.


    As soon as the fourth Prince turned the corner with Gu Changyan, he saw a young woman coming out of the hole next to him. The other party''s feet were unstable and rushed forward.


    Chu Xi thinks very well. As long as she pours into Gu Shizi''s arms, she can leave an impression on Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi will like her. She has confidence in herself.


    Even mother Cui said that men in the world love her white and pink skin most.


    Unfortunately, she calculated the wrong position. Gu Changyan was one step behind the fourth prince. She threw herself directly into the arms of the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince was surprised that there were women here. The next second, the other party fell to him without standing firm. He subconsciously caught it and his tentacles were soft. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    The woman in her arms closed her eyes and turned pale. She seemed to be frightened. Her eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled slightly, which made people feel pity. Her delicate body was weak and boneless, which made people reluctant to let go.


    In particular, Zhang Baijing''s small face is even more rare.


    Chu Xi seemed to react and opened her eyes slightly. When she saw each other''s appearance clearly, she was stunned in situ.


    The person in front of me was like a jade crown, sword eyebrows and stars. With the dignity of the superior, people didn''t dare to look at him. Although he looked excellent, he was far less than Gu Changyan.


    Besides, Chu Xi has never seen this man.


    After stunned, Chu Xi turned white.


    The fourth prince thought that the other party was shy and frightened, so he comforted: "girl, are you okay?"


    Chu Xi quickly stood up. As a result, her feet slipped again. This time she was really scared.


    The fourth Prince hurriedly helped him again. Seeing that she was scared to cry, he couldn''t help laughing: "how clumsy you are."


    Chu Xi was so angry that she couldn''t help yelling: "presumptuous!"


    The fourth Prince slightly raised his eyebrows. You know, he scolded others on weekdays. No one dared to do this to him except his father, emperor and mother.

 Chapter 42

    "Bold, if men and women don''t kiss, don''t let go!" seeing that the other party doesn''t move, Chu Xi gritted her teeth and said, "do you know who I am!"


    Chu Xi is only twelve years old after all. Besides, she is still a strange man. What if the other party takes the opportunity to threaten her to marry her?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi was frightened and scared, and was about to cry.


    The fourth Prince wanted to let go, but Chu Xi was so scared and angry that he looked like a little wild cat he had raised before. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? Who are you?"


    "I''m the daughter of Chu mansion. If you disrespect me, my father will punish you!" Chu Xi couldn''t help worrying when she saw that the other party was not afraid. "Don''t you let go?"


    The fourth Prince smiled and released Chu Xi.


    He turned and asked Gu Changyan, "who is her father?"


    "It''s Chu Zhang."


    "Chu Zhang?"


    "Chu Zhang''s eldest son is Chu Yan."


    "Oh? It''s him!"


    The sixth prince can''t remember who Chu Zhang is, but he knows that Chu Yan, the new military division of the sixth prince, although he has no fame, has two brushes, which is highly valued by the sixth prince.


    Chu Xi was already stunned when she heard the voice of Gu Changyan.


    She looked back at the conditioned reflex, but saw Gu Changyan standing behind each other, with a respectful face.


    Seeing Chu Xi staring at Gu Changyan, the fourth prince asked Gu Changyan, "do you recognize her?"


    "Before the spring feast of Begonia in the Chu house, the minister once went to the Chu house with his mother''s imperial concubine and met with the six girls of Chu."


    "I see." the fourth prince said, "I know my aunt will go to Chu house to enjoy Begonia flowers in recent years." then she looked at Chu Xi and said with a smile, "so you are the sixth girl of Chu family."


    Chu Xi stared at the fourth Prince and could be treated so respectfully by Gu Changyan. That''s the identity of the other party


    Seeing Chu Xi''s stunned face, the fourth Prince shook his head and laughed: "just, you''d better go quickly!"


    Chu Xi pressed down her thoughts, saluted them and was ready to step down.


    The fourth prince seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "be careful this time. Don''t fall again, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Slightly joking tone, clearly so not serious, but with a bit of sincerity.


    Chu Xi wanted to be annoyed, but because of the identity of the other party, she dared not make a mistake. She could only bear it and said with a red face: "thank you for reminding me."


    Until Chu Xi went away, the fourth prince took back his sight. Just now, Chu Xi''s appearance of being angry but not daring completely aroused the interest of the fourth prince.


    He turned and asked Gu Changyan, "how old is she this year?"


    "Twelve."


    "Twelve!" the fourth Prince regretted that he still had three years to reach the hairpin.


    Gu Changyan looked up at the fourth prince, looked at his look in his eyes, and then lowered his eyes again.


    Xindao: I''m afraid the fourth Prince has a crush on the sixth girl of the Chu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi, not far away, looked at all this at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help frowning.


    If she hadn''t seen the fourth prince, she wouldn''t have remembered that the fourth prince in the previous life was one of Chu Xi''s suitors. Unfortunately, Chu Xi only liked Gu Changyan. In addition, the fourth prince had been demoted to the common people for conspiracy charges long ago, and completely broke off his relationship with Chu Xi.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet so early in their life.


    In fact, it''s not just this matter. After Chu Zhi''s rebirth, many things have changed.


    For example, when she first returned to the house, her grandmother was not as kind to her as she is now, nor did she reward her materials. Her eldest sister and brother were not very close to her. In addition, at the Begonia spring banquet, she was misled by Chu Xi because of timidity and fear. She was even ugly and ridiculed, resulting in no chance to participate in the eldest princess''s pear blossom banquet.


    Just


    Chu Zhi frowned slightly at the thought of pear blossom banquet.


    Although she did not attend the pear blossom banquet in her previous life, she lost her face at the Begonia spring banquet. Although she showed her face at the Begonia spring banquet in her life, she lost her reputation at the pear blossom banquet. Can it be said that no matter what she did, she could not escape the fate of her previous life?


    Thinking of her previous life, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly. No, she firmly believed that as long as she didn''t marry Gu Changyan, she would definitely get rid of the fate of her previous life!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi took a deep breath and turned away.


    Chu Xi just came out of the rockery and saw the back of Chu Zhi leaving.


    Her face changed slightly. She took the servant girl to the position where Chu Zhi stood just now, and then looked back at the position where she had just met Gu Changyan. It was clear from this point of view.


    Chu Xi''s face was pale.


    Her eyes flashed slightly. After a long time, she finally made up her mind to go in the direction of Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi just walked to the lake from there and listened to Chu Xi call her.


    Chu Zhi turned around.


    "Five elder sisters." Chu Xi smiled close, "I just called you. Why didn''t you pay attention to me?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold: "what''s the matter with the sixth sister?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see my sister alone and have a chat with my sister."


    Chu Xi walked forward a few steps and stood beside Chu Zhi. She glanced around for a week. Seeing that everyone was swimming in the lake and didn''t pay attention to it, she said, "I have a few words from my heart. I want to say to my fifth sister. I don''t know if it''s convenient for my sister?"


    "You can say anything directly."


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for a third person to hear these things." Chu Xi hooked her lips. "It''s about your adoptive parents."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were dim: "what do you want to say?"


    "It depends on whether my sister is qualified to cooperate with me."


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and said to Dong''Er, "go to the side first."


    "Miss!"


    "Be obedient."


    Dong Er gritted his teeth and was unwilling to leave.


    Chu Xi also cooperated with Qing and left the servant girl around her.


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "I know your sister has deep feelings for Wang. A few days ago, Wang came to the door of the house to inquire about her sister''s current situation. It can be seen that their family really cares about you."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity.


    Although she doesn''t like her status as a farmgirl and doesn''t like Wang, at least she is also Wang''s biological daughter. Unexpectedly, Wang only cares about Chu Zhi''s adopted daughter and doesn''t care about her. How can Chu Xi not be angry?


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly. "You said my mother came?"


    "Niang?" Chu Xi chuckled and scratched a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s really kind. Don''t forget, I''m her own daughter. What are you?"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips: "how do you know it''s her?"


    "Of course I know."


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes. Since she learned that she had been held wrong, she sent someone to secretly follow mammy Qian to the countryside and asked people to remember their appearance. She asked the painter to draw it down. She was afraid that Wang would come to the door and ask her to go back, so she sent someone to stare at her secretly day and night. As long as she saw Wang, she would be driven away immediately.


    But unexpectedly, Wang came to Chu''s house not for her, but for Chu Xi.


    It''s her business that she doesn''t know the Wang family, but if the Wang family doesn''t recognize her, Chu Xi feels unable to accept it. In particular, when she sees Wang''s concerns about Chu Zhi, she feels resentment and unwilling.


    Chu Zhi, why did she still occupy her parents after returning to Chu''s house?

 Chapter 43

    Seeing the resentment in Chu Xi''s eyes, Chu Zhi was surprised.


    She remembered that in order to save herself in her previous life, Wang didn''t hesitate to kneel down and pray to Chu Xi. As a result, Chu Xi ordered him to kill him with a random stick.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Xi sneered: "did you see it just now?"


    Chu Zhi instantly understood what she was talking about.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Chu Xi knew she was right.


    "Why? Are you in such a hurry to go back and tell Grandma to punish me?"


    "You think too much." Chu Zhi said coldly, "if I really want to deal with you, there are ways, I will never use this means that can''t be brought to the table."


    Chu Xi''s face was ferocious. What does Chu Zhi mean? Did she satirize herself by calculating her at the pear blossom banquet?


    "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi was angry. "You are a wild child raised in a farm. Why do you compete with me? You think you can compete with me?"


    "I never wanted to argue with you."


    Chu Zhi''s words come from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t have them in his previous life, and he won''t do it in this life.


    It''s not worth fighting in this life.


    Chu Xi didn''t believe it at all: "you think I would believe it!"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Chu Zhi! Believe it or not, I''ll drive you back immediately!"


    "I believe it!"


    "Then how dare you do this to me!"


    "What have I done to you?" Chu Zhi said faintly. "You just asked me why I want to fight with you. If I follow your idea, I''d like to ask you why you don''t let go of my things? Chu house is my home and Wu family is my biological mother. Why don''t you occupy the identity of the six girls in Chu family? You keep saying that I fight. Who is fighting?"


    Chu Xi''s face turned pale when Chu Zhi said a few simple words.


    Because Chu Xi''s tone is not very good, someone has looked here frequently.


    Chu Xi took care of it. She grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, lowered her voice and said, "do you think you can drive me away? I tell you, you don''t want to fight me!"


    "Let go!" Chu Zhi said coldly.


    But Chu Xi just won''t let go.


    Chu Zhi shook off her hand. As a result, at this time, Chu Xi exclaimed, "no, sister five!"


    The next second, Chu Xi''s hand rowed in the air, leaned back and fell into the lake, and then Chu Zhi fell in.


    Their servant girls were stunned for a moment. After they reacted, they immediately shouted for help.


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of others.


    The four princes also came together.


    Seeing that Chu Xi, who had just met, fell into the water, the fourth Prince jumped down without thinking.


    Chu Xi was soon rescued.


    It was early summer and her clothes were thin. After falling into the water, the woman''s exquisite figure showed itself.


    The fourth prince asked the servant to bring his cloak and put it on Chu Xi: "six girls? Six girls?"


    In the call of the fourth prince, Chu Xi slowly woke up. She firmly grasped the fourth Prince''s sleeve. Her pale and watery face was full of panic and fear: "I... I..."


    "Don''t be afraid of six girls." the fourth Prince comforted, "it''s all right."


    After Chu Xi calmed down, he asked, "what happened just now? How could it fall into the water?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes tightened when she heard the speech. She was so frightened that she trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Finally, Chu Xi''s servant girl cried and said, "it''s five girls! It''s five girls who pushed us!"


    Besides, there was a lot of noise here. At this moment, other sisters of the Chu family also rushed over. Chu Xuan, who had just arrived, heard the speech and scolded without thinking: "draw boldly, what nonsense?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense!" Hua Er cried, "my girl was standing by the lake with six girls. I don''t know how six girls pushed our girl! I really didn''t lie!"


    As soon as Huaer''s voice fell, a witness in the crowd echoed: "it''s true."


    Chu Xi''s position had been planned for a long time. She deliberately grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. At the moment Chu Zhi shook off her, she fell back. If in the eyes of others, it was like Chu Zhi pushed her.


    Chu Xuan didn''t believe it and called Dong''Er to ask, "you are the servant girl of the fifth sister. You can''t lie. What''s the matter?"


    Dong''Er is young. Where has she experienced such a thing? She turns pale with fear.


    She really didn''t know how six girls fell into the water, but from her point of view, it was like their girls pushed six girls, but Dong Er couldn''t say anything about it. She could only say: "our girl would never do such a thing. This is a misunderstanding!"


    Dong er''s quick wit, "if our girl wants to harm six girls, how can she fall into the water?"


    Huaer said angrily, "what if your girl deliberately fell into the water in order to clear up her grievances?"


    This


    There was a moment of silence, and they did see that five girls fell in by themselves.


    Is it really the fifth girl who pushed her own sister?


    That''s too mean.


    Thinking of this, the people seemed to think of Chu Zhi and hurriedly looked to the other side.


    In addition, after Chu Zhi fell into the water, the terrible sense of suffocation flooded her. The memories of previous lives that she deliberately hid and ignored flooded her out of guard.


    She thought she was going to die. In a trance, she seemed to see he''er, the child who left her before she could meet.


    The cry of Chu Xi''s grievance, the roar of Gu''s long banquet, and the frightened voice of the people, like the devil from the abyss, completely drowned Chu branch.


    She seems to be stunned. She falls into memories and can''t extricate herself.


    Seeing that her situation was wrong, Han Zhan''s face changed slightly and directly called her name: "Chu Zhi! Chu Zhi! Wake up!"


    Finally, the sixth prince said, "try pinching her among the people. I''m afraid you''ll be choked."


    According to Han Zhan, it didn''t take long for Chu Zhi to spit and wake up.


    Chu Zhi was in a trance when she saw Han Zhan with a look of awe. She thought she had returned to her previous life when she was trapped in the palace as a ghost.


    She remembered that Japan and South Korea Zhan killed Gu Changyan and Chu Xi with a long sword and took her spirit throne.


    He asked, "why did you take my holy throne?"


    "What?"


    When she said this sentence, it was so vague that no one could hear it clearly.


    Han Zhan thought for a moment and took off his cloak and put it on Chu Zhi.


    "This is the cloak I just made. I''m going to play polo, but it''s so powerful. It''s really cheap for you just wearing it today." even so, I''m nervous about Chu Zhi''s accident.


    As soon as Chu Zhi woke up, the four princes over there came to ask questions with Chu Xi.


    The fourth Prince has a noble status and naturally won''t speak. Chu Xi is frightened again and can only take care of the long banquet to ask questions.


    He asked Chu Zhi, "why did you push Miss Liu?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Zhi instinctively remembered the incident in his previous life. His face suddenly changed and turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 44

    Less than a year after Chu Zhi married Gu Changyan, Chu Xi told Gu Changyan the truth, and then Chu Xi became Gu Changyan''s concubine. At that time, Chu Xi provoked discord and asked Gu Changyan to completely dislike her.


    Once when Gu Changyan was drunk, Chu Zhi cooked sobering Soup for him to drink, but Gu Changyan forced him to hold Huan and Hao.


    Soon afterwards, Chu Zhi was pregnant.


    Chu Zhi''s monthly affairs were always inaccurate, so he didn''t care. It was more than three months when they found out.


    Even though Gu Changyan hated Chu Zhi, it was his blood after all. In addition, Princess Rui also wanted to have grandchildren, so she asked Chu Zhi to leave the children in her belly and raise the baby well.


    But unexpectedly, when the child was six months old, Chu Xi cheated Chu Zhi to visit the lake with Gu Changyan. At that time, Chu Zhi took her hand and both fell into the water, just like today. Chu Xi didn''t have any serious problem, but the child in Chu Zhi''s belly was gone.


    It''s a newly formed boy.


    Up to now, Chu Zhi remembers the pain of etching her bones and heart. She cried, shouted and prayed desperately, but she still failed to protect her child.


    The bright red blood flowed down the legs, and the stabbing Chu Zhi''s eyes hurt.


    Now Gu Changyan''s sentence: "why did you push Miss Liu?" asked Chu Zhi involuntarily to think of his previous life. In his previous life, Gu Changyan questioned her and asked her, "why did you push Xi''er?"


    For a time, Chu Zhi couldn''t tell whether it was in a previous life or reality. She instinctively denied: "I didn''t!"


    Gu Changyan didn''t ask again.


    He looked at the situation of the five girls in the Chu family. Besides, it had nothing to do with him, so he stepped aside.


    Chu Xi, who was in the arms of the fourth prince, whispered pitifully, "don''t blame sister five. It has nothing to do with... Sister five. I didn''t stand firm and fell into the water."


    "Miss!" Hua''er said anxiously, "it''s clear that six girls want to rush you back. That''s why they pushed you. She has treated you like this. Why do you speak for her?"


    "You shut up!" Chu Xi wanted to cry. She looked at Chu Zhi quickly, as if she was afraid of something. "Stop talking, and say... I''ll punish you again!"


    The more Chu Xi was like this, the more everyone felt that Chu Zhi pushed Chu Xi.


    What''s more, even Dong''Er can''t say why. There''s no excuse for this.


    At this time, Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan: "I didn''t push her, you believe me!"


    At this time, Chu Zhi seemed to have a nightmare, his expression was flustered, and his panicked eyes were full of stubbornness of putting all his eggs in one basket.


    This is a pair of eyes that are too eager to be believed.


    Somehow, Han Zhan remembered that when he was framed by his real mother and beaten by his father, he looked at his father like this, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I didn''t!"


    At that time, he also longed from his heart that his father could believe in himself and that he was wronged.


    But no.


    Not once.


    Han Zhan thought that Chu Zhi was afraid to be the same as him before.


    For no reason, Han Zhan said aloud, "I believe you!"


    They were slightly stunned. Han Zhan scanned for a week and said in a deep voice, "I believe she didn''t push people!"


    This is the bully in the capital. Who dares to talk back to him?


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Chu Xi couldn''t stand steadily, clenched her lips and cried: "it''s not sister five, it''s really my carelessness..."


    She cried and said, "please stop asking, stop talking..."


    The more she was like this, the more everyone felt that Chu Zhi pushed Chu Xi.


    Seeing Han Zhan so, the fourth Prince couldn''t help sneering: "then you mean six girls are lying?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the sixth prince said, "fourth brother, why do you have to quarrel with Han Zhan? Besides, it''s our daughter''s family, and it doesn''t belong to us."


    The implication is to ask the fourth Prince not to mind his own business.


    The fourth prince said, "these things are naturally small things in the heart of the sixth brother."


    The sixth prince went to the south of the Yangtze River and made great contributions, which was appreciated by his father. The fourth prince was unwilling, and the two chambers spoke sarcastically.


    The sixth Prince naturally heard the voice outside his words. His eyes were dark and didn''t speak.


    Han Zhan sneered: "if the fourth master wants a hero to save beauty, it also depends on who he saves. If he is beautiful and kind-hearted, it''s all right. If he meets a snake and scorpion poisonous woman, don''t play with fire."


    "Bold!" the fourth Prince''s face changed slightly, "but who are you talking to?"


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Mrs. Yongxing Hou, who finally came with Chu Qing, recognized the identities of several dignitaries and hurriedly said, "please don''t be impatient. No matter how you call the two girls back to the house, if you drag on and suffer from wind and cold, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Seeing Chu Xi shrink in his arms, the fourth Prince felt that what Mrs. Yongxing Hou said was even worse, so he asked people to see Chu Xi send it back, and Han Zhan personally sent Chu Zhi to Chu house.


    Before leaving, Han Zhan comforted Chu Zhi: "what''s the matter? Ask your eldest brother to come to me. I''m also a witness. I don''t believe she can wronged you in vain!"


    Although Han Zhan was naughty, he grew up in Hou''s house when he was a child. He saw many twists and turns and intrigues. Not to mention that he himself suffered deeply. Naturally, he knew that Chu Xi was not a good man.


    At this time, Chu Zhi had already calmed down. She nodded slightly: "thank you for saving me today."


    "OK, don''t say so much. They all said that you are my friend Han Zhan, and I will protect you!" Han Zhan waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    When Han Zhan came back, the sixth Prince joked, "I saw the little Marquis so warm-hearted for the first time!"


    Han zhanpi smiled: "I''ve been warm-hearted for a long time, but the sixth Prince hasn''t seen it!"


    "Look at other people''s girls?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Zhan didn''t want to retort. He frowned. "How can I see her?"


    It''s dark. There''s nothing to take from top to bottom except good-looking eyes.


    "She is my friend Han Zhan!" as long as she is his friend, he will help him with all his strength.


    The sixth Prince shook his head with a smile: "then why are you so nervous just now?"


    The sixth prince was right. He didn''t know why. After learning that Chu Zhi fell into the water, Han Zhan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    But Han Zhan always determined: "can you not worry about a friend''s accident?"


    The sixth Prince smiled and didn''t poke it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Zhi and Chu Xi returned to the house, Wu almost cried out in a hurry.


    The old lady asked the people who went out today to find out the reason and remained silent.


    Everyone didn''t see how Chu Xi and Chu Zhi fell into the water, but according to the people present, Chu Zhi pushed them.


    But Chu Zhi also fell into the water. It''s not easy to deal with.


    Chu Qing thought, "grandma, the most important thing now is to wait for the two sisters to relax. Today they are scared, not to mention..."


    "What''s more?" the old lady asked.


    Chu Qing came to the old lady''s ear and said, "it is the fourth prince who saved the sixth sister and the Han Xiaohou who saved the fifth sister. Therefore, the Han Xiaohou and the fourth Prince have a conflict. I''m afraid it''s not over, so it''s important to discuss the countermeasures first."

 Chapter 45

    Chu Qing''s words reminded the old lady that she didn''t expect her two granddaughters to worry her one by one.


    For the Chu family, it is the greatest fortune of the Chu family to climb the Yongxing Marquis house. Therefore, the old lady thought that Chu Zhi could marry Gu Changyan as a concubine.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xi was involved with the fourth prince.


    In this way, it''s really difficult to do. After all, he is the prince.


    The old man asked, "you said Han Xiaohou had a conflict with the fourth prince? What''s going on?"


    Chu Qing thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because of my brother. My brother has a good relationship with Han Xiaohou. They work under the six princes, and the six princes are at odds with the four princes, so..."


    The old lady knew it, and with a touch of worry, she climbed to her heart: "how could such a big mistake happen when you swim in a lake!"


    She is now worried that her two granddaughters will become the victims of the game between the two princes.


    Chu Qing wanted to stop talking. She wanted to tell the old lady that the fourth Prince''s eyes at Xi''er were unusual. I''m afraid she had a different idea about Xi''er.


    It''s just that such a thing is inconclusive. It''s hard for her to say. She can only press down.


    Chu Zhi had no other discomfort except the memory nightmare of his previous life when he fell into the water.


    She didn''t expect to live again, but she was still in Chu Xi''s plot.


    In fact, from the beginning, Chu Zhi thought that as long as Chu Xi didn''t provoke her in this life, she could let bygones be bygones.


    After all, God gave her this opportunity. Chu Zhi still wanted to do what she wanted to do in her previous life, but she didn''t have the opportunity and courage to do. She wanted to live a different life. She didn''t want to waste her time on unimportant people and things.


    However, Chu Xi couldn''t bear it. She had to bump into it and framed herself again and again. Chu Zhi couldn''t bear it.


    From now on, not only in this life, but also in the previous life, she will slowly get it back!


    Chu Zhi grew up in a farmhouse when he was a child. It''s no big problem to fall into water, but Chu Xi is different. As soon as he returned to the house, he suffered from wind cold and constant high heat.


    Wu''s heartache doesn''t work. He will punish Chu Zhi if he breaks into Chu Zhi''s yard at night.


    "Your sister is still in a high fever, and you still want to sleep? I trust you so much, but I don''t want you to be so cruel. Since the day you return to the house, what do you want from the Chu family? How much hatred and resentment do you have with Xi''er? It''s worth your effort to drive your sister away and even push her into the water! Do you know if she gets out What happened? For better or worse, you have a human life on your hand. How can I live if you ask me! "


    Wu said, pointed to the center of the yard with a feather duster and shouted, "get down on your knees!"


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have a malicious daughter like you!"


    As soon as Chu Zhi spoke, he was interrupted by Wu''s harsh voice.


    Chu Zhimo paused for a moment and then said, "my mother kept saying that my sister fell into the water and had a high fever. I want to ask for an explanation for her. Does the mother know that my daughter also fell into the water?"


    She looked at Wu and said slowly, "my daughter returned to the house at noon. Everyone in the house came to the daughter''s yard to see her daughter, but my mother didn''t come."


    Wu said coldly, "I''m taking care of your sister!"


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi chuckled.


    Guarding Chu Xi from noon to night, I was afraid that Chu Xi would be good or bad, but I didn''t look at her. Now I finally came to seek justice for Chu Xi.


    Her mother is really "competent"!


    Wu''s face crossed a touch of embarrassment: "your sister is delicate. She hasn''t had any hardship since she was young. Naturally, I have to worry!"


    She paused: "besides, you''re not good. Nothing''s wrong! But Xi''er is still unconscious."


    Chu Zhi had never heard such words in his previous life and couldn''t help laughing: "mother''s meaning, it''s still my fault that I''m not infected with wind and cold?"


    Just because she''s fine, you have to apologize to Chu Xi? It''s really reasonable for the weak!


    "Chu Xi was pampered and spoiled in Hou''s house since childhood. Naturally, she is different from me. She lives in a farmhouse and is used to eating too much. But her mother doesn''t think about what I went to the farmhouse for!"


    These words made Wu completely angry. When she held the wrong child, Wu regretted and hated, mixed with grief and anger, but she refused to admit that she was wrong even if she was wrong.


    Especially when I see Chu Zhi, I will think of my dereliction of duty and remind her that she is a failed mother.


    In addition, Chu Zhi has a hard temper and can''t compare with Chu Xi, who is educated, reasonable and considerate. He sees that Chu Zhi''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes.


    Moreover, Chu Zhi contradicted her everywhere, which made Wu feel that his authority had been challenged.


    "You keep saying that you don''t resent us, but you mention it again and again. Dare you say you don''t resent your sister and push her into the water?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Wu to go around, but he still went around Chu Xi!


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "I say again, I didn''t push her!"


    "Didn''t you push her? Didn''t she jump by herself?" Wu''s angry face was green. "Besides, so many people saw you push Xi''er. When are you going to argue?"


    "What''s the noise in the evening?" Chu Yan came with the old lady as soon as Wu''s voice fell.


    Seeing the old lady, Wu''s face changed slightly, but she still said, "she pushed Xi''er into the water without even apologizing. Her daughter-in-law is interrogating her."


    "Interrogation?" the old lady snorted coldly, "I don''t know. There is a big master in Qingtian in our house."


    "Mother!" Wu''s face was ugly. "She pushed Xier into the water with a vicious heart. You always pay attention to clear rewards and punishments. Do you want to be selfish this time?"


    "Favoritism? Whose favoritism do I favor? The branch is your own flesh and blood!" the old lady knocked on the bluestone board with her crutch. "You said Xier fell into the water, and that branch also fell into the water. Since they are the same, why do you only ask zhier, not Xier?"


    Wu stared incredulously: "Xi''er was pushed down by zhi''er!"


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "Everyone present saw it."


    "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    "Does mother mean that Xi''er is lying?" Wu said, "even if you protect Chu Zhi, she must give me an explanation."


    "Mother." Chu Yan suddenly made a noise. He looked at Wu, "don''t you forget that Xi''er can swim."


    The faces of the people present changed one after another.


    "You said Xi''er could swim?" the old lady''s eyes were sharp and sharp. "Is this true?"


    "Three years ago, Xi''er said she wanted to swim, but grandma, you think girls'' swimming behavior is indecent, but Xi''er loves it very much, so she secretly went to Zhuangzi school. No one knows about it except her mother." Chu Yan said faintly.


    Not to mention the old lady, even Chu Zhi didn''t expect Chu Xi to water.


    If Chu Xi meets the water, it means that she fell into the water deliberately to plant and frame Chu Zhi.


    Including previous lives, Chu Xi fell into the water and hurt her. She lost her child. Chu Xi has been planning for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi trembled all over.

 Chapter 46

    "Impossible!" Wu retorted without thinking, "how could she know water... Yes, she learned it, but it was three years ago, not to mention her child''s mind. Even if she learned it, she had already forgotten it. How could she remember it now?"


    "When Xi''er was choked enough by the water, you wouldn''t allow her to go again, so Xi''er secretly continued to learn. She would go to Chuang Tzu to swim under the pretext of distraction every once in a while. The servants of Chuang Tzu knew that if her mother didn''t believe it, she would quickly call a few people to ask, so as to know whether what her son said was true."


    Wen Yan, Wu completely dumb.


    Is it really Xier lying?


    No... impossible!


    Wu wanted to refute, but these words came from her son''s mouth. Wu was no longer willing to believe them.


    The old lady sneered: "it''s really good!"


    Wu''s lips trembled: "mother, there is no final conclusion about this, in case..."


    "What if? Can Yan''er lie?" the old lady snorted.


    Wu clenched his lips.


    "All right, go back to me." the old lady thought for a while, sighed and said, "it''s not easy for her to be nice to zhier in the future."


    In fact, the old lady didn''t believe that Chu Zhi was innocent. After all, so many people saw that Chu Zhi pushed Chu Xi into the water.


    But with Chu Yan''s words, the old lady determined that Chu Xi was lying. As for what happened, she had to wait until Chu Xi woke up.


    After Wu''s departure, the old lady said to Chu Zhi, "you have a rest earlier. Although the doctor said you didn''t have a big problem, after all, you have invaded the cold. You''re a girl again. You need to take good care of yourself. Tomorrow I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some ginseng soup."


    "Thanks for grandma''s concern." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "my granddaughter has been used to it since childhood. It''s just a drop of water. It''s no big problem."


    "I''ll ask you again. This time, you look into my eyes and answer me truthfully. Have you pushed Xi''er?"


    Afraid of Chu Zhi''s lying, the old lady added, "you believe in grandma. Even if you really push her, grandma will keep you. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just that grandma needs you to tell the truth. You''re my granddaughter and I''m your biggest dependence. Grandma doesn''t want you to cheat me."


    Chu Zhi''s heart trembled slightly. Even if the old lady chose to believe Chu Xi for the first time after the incident, at this moment, Chu Zhi could clearly feel that her grandmother really wanted to help her and didn''t want her to take a detour.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi looked up at the old lady and said firmly, "no, she fell into the water by herself, and I was dragged down by her."


    She didn''t know if the old lady would believe it. After all, compared with the old lady, she was no better than Chu Xi''s accumulated relationship with them.


    The old lady looked at Chu Zhi''s clear, sincere and calm eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, the old man said, "grandma knows. You have a rest."


    After sending the old lady away, Chu Zhi said to Chu Yan, "thank you for today''s business, brother."


    Chu Yan slightly raised his eyebrow: "thank me for what I do."


    Chu Zhi did not hide it, but truthfully said, "if my eldest brother hadn''t invited my grandmother to come and rescue me, I wouldn''t know how to be embarrassed by my mother!"


    Chu Yan nodded slightly: "don''t think too much. I''m just telling the truth. It''s getting late. You should have a rest quickly."


    Chu Zhi knew that a man who could call Chu Yan such a rigid and positive man had rescued her in the middle of the night and said these words, which was enough to show that Chu Yan was different from Chu Zhi.

 Chapter 47

    Three days later, Chu Xi''s cold dispelled most of it.


    Wu had a chance to ask what happened by the lake that day: "tell me honestly, when did you learn to swim? If your eldest brother didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I''ve been hidden by you up to now."


    Chu Xi''s face was pale. She didn''t expect it to be known by her mother.


    Previously, she went to Chuang Tzu to swim and was bumped by her eldest brother once. She thought that her eldest brother would report to her mother. However, after many days, her eldest brother had not mentioned it, and Chu Xi''s hanging heart was gradually put back to her stomach.


    But she didn''t think that after so long, the eldest brother would turn it out for Chu Zhi.


    After all, it was his own daughter. Wu looked at what he didn''t understand.


    Suddenly he said, "how many times did I tell you not to learn to swim again, but you just didn''t listen! In that case, I asked you, why did you lie that your five sisters pushed you into the water? And pretend you can''t swim?"


    This is what Wu can''t bear!


    In her opinion, Chu Xi, who she taught, is naive, charming, reasonable, dignified, virtuous and most vigorous. This is the integrity that a talented woman should have.


    Never thought that Chu Xi would lie. While she was stunned and heartbroken, she doubted herself.


    Wu claimed that the children she taught were the best. She never thought this would happen.


    "Even ten year old Chu Xiao doesn''t lie. How dare you lie to me? You really disappoint me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xi immediately panicked: "mother, daughter didn''t! Daughter swore! It was really the fifth sister who pushed me into the water. Everyone saw it. I wanted to swim up by myself, but my daughter''s legs were entangled by the vines in the water. How can they get rid of it and choke the water, but my daughter didn''t dare to tell the truth. I''m afraid you''ll hide it because you know her daughter can swim."


    Chu Xi cried and said, "mother, you know your daughter. Her daughter is full of guilt for her fifth sister. When her sister just returned to the house, her daughter took out all her clothes and jewelry to her sister. If her daughter really can''t accommodate her sister, how can she give her a gift?"


    That''s true.


    After Chu zhizhengming''s identity, Chu Xi did send a lot of clothes and jewelry to her. For this reason, Wu was also pleased that Chu Xi had grown up and knew how to deal with the world.


    Seeing Wu''s silence, Chu Xi continued to cry: "mother, you believe me. I really couldn''t move my legs at that time. I was wrong. I won''t hide from my mother again."


    "OK, I believe you." after a long time, Wu finally nodded, "just one thing, you must apologize to your fifth sister."


    what?


    Chu Xi almost screamed!


    What is the truth of the matter? Only she and Chu Zhi understand. If you ask her to apologize to Chu Zhi, they don''t know how Chu Zhi laughs at her! Chu Xi was dying at the thought that she was like a clown in Chu Zhi''s eyes.


    Before Chu Xi could retort, Wu said, "besides, your grandmother is so angry that you must apologize."


    Even if Wu was angry again, it was Chu Xi who deceived him first, and he couldn''t stand it after all.


    But... "Although you lied, your fifth sister pushed you. Counting up, you two don''t have to worry too much."


    Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and reluctantly said with a smile, "I''ll listen to my mother."


    After noon, the old lady invited Chu Xi to rongning hall.


    "Listen to your mother, your cold has improved?" the old lady said with concern.


    Chu Xi nodded cleverly: "if you go back to grandma, Xi''er is much better."


    "Well, you can''t be careless. You must pay attention to yourself on weekdays. Don''t repeat it. That''s why you pester people."


    "Yes, my granddaughter wrote it down."


    [author''s digression]: Fairies ~ add more tomorrow~

 Chapter 48

    The old lady asked some questions, and Chu Xi answered them one by one.


    The old lady asked, "why did you and your sister fall into the water by the lake that day?"


    "Grandma, granddaughter is wrong!" Chu Xi immediately knelt on the ground and cried, "My granddaughter could have been swimming, but after falling into the water, her legs were entangled by vines in the water and it was difficult to get away. She choked the water and fainted. Fortunately, the fourth prince saved her. Later, everyone asked her granddaughter. She was surprised and frightened at that time. She was also afraid that the matter of swimming would be known by the family, so she hid it. My granddaughter knew her mistake and hoped her grandmother would give Xi''er another chance to forgive Xi''er , Xi''er won''t lie any more. "


    Chu Xi had just recovered from a serious illness. Her small face was pale. At this time, she was crying extremely wronged and sad. The old lady was old. She liked the young people to be friendly and happy. She couldn''t bear to see this.


    In addition, Chu Xi mentioned the fourth Prince... The old lady had other considerations in her heart. After listening to Qing''er, the fourth Prince looked at Xi''er with unusual eyes, I''m afraid


    Fortunately, the fourth Prince is involved at this time. No one outside dares to talk about Xi''er. This matter has little impact on Xi''er''s famous festival.


    Thinking of this, the old lady asked, "let me ask you, did Sister Li Wu push you that day?"


    Chu Xi''s hand hanging on her side tightened slightly. Her eyes were dim, and then she slowly shook her head: "my granddaughter doesn''t know."


    "Don''t you know?" the old lady''s voice was sharp and fierce. "The servant girls around saw that your fifth sister pushed you!"


    Chu Xi''s tears immediately fell down like golden beans. "My granddaughter didn''t know why she fell into the water. She just felt that her feet slipped. Then there was strength. The granddaughter fell into the water the next second. My granddaughter really didn''t know. Afterwards, my granddaughter explained that it had nothing to do with sister five. My granddaughter knew that sister five was the most pure person. How could she push my granddaughter?"


    Seeing that the old lady was silent, Chu Xi cried: "if my granddaughter knew that such a big misunderstanding would be caused by concealing that she would swim, my granddaughter would have told me about it. In the end, my granddaughter is bad, which has harmed the reputation of my fifth sister. My granddaughter is wrong. I really know she is wrong..."


    Seeing Chu Xi crying out of breath, she almost carried her breath. The old lady couldn''t bear it: "just, you get up first."


    After that, ask the big girl Linglong around to help Chu Xi up and dry her tears.


    Then he said, "since you accidentally slipped into the water, it has nothing to do with your fifth sister. Don''t cry. Although you lied wrong, you''re not in good health, and your grandmother won''t punish you anymore. Later, you go to apologize to your fifth sister. After all, outsiders misunderstood your fifth sister like that. She must not be hurt."


    Chu Xi clenched her teeth and was about to bleed in her heart. She had to say skillfully: "granddaughter knows."


    The old lady nodded happily: "that''s right. They are all our sisters. They should be friendly and friendly to each other. Besides, your sister has suffered a lot. It''s not easy."


    The more the old lady spoke to Chu Zhi, the stronger the resentment at the bottom of Chu Xi''s heart.


    Just then Chu Zhi came.


    "Come in quickly!" seeing Chu Zhi, the old lady smiled, "your sister came to greet you today. I just asked. It has nothing to do with you. Your sister herself said that she didn''t stand well, but you were too close at that time. Outsiders didn''t see it clearly, so she misunderstood you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xi took two steps forward and saluted Chu Zhi: "say hello to sister five. It''s not good for Xi''er to fall into the water. I hope my sister doesn''t have to forgive her. My sister already knows she''s wrong and won''t dare again in the future."


    Chu Zhi slightly raised her eyebrows. If Chu Xi insisted that she pushed it, it would be easy to do, but she denied it and insisted that she didn''t stand firm.


    In this way, not only the old lady, but also the father''s doubts will be dispelled, and it will be determined that this matter is really just a misunderstanding.


    I didn''t expect Chu Xi to have such a deep mind at such a young age. No wonder she was not Chu Xi''s opponent in her previous life.


    Chu Zhi suddenly found that she really died unjustly in her previous life.


    At that time, she had one tendon and solid eyes. She thought that all people were the same as her mother Wang said. No matter what the other party is, as long as you treat it with a sincere heart, the other party will treat you the same. Just like the neighbors, you help me today and I will help you tomorrow. In this way, the days will get better and better. A group of harmony. You know, dripping water can wear stones!


    Am I wrong? That''s right. It just doesn''t apply to the deep houses and courtyards in the capital.


    In this world, not everyone can exchange sincerity for sincerity, and not everyone can remember your kindness. Most of them are the stories of farmers and snakes.


    Like Wu Shi, she always felt that Wu Shi refused to recognize her because she thought she was too bad. She knew nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, could not write well, and would make mistakes when making a gift, not to mention talking to those aristocratic family members.


    Therefore, she worked hard. She believed that as long as she became better, Wu would recognize her.


    Moreover, Chu Zhi didn''t want to make Wu lose face. He didn''t want to point at her every time he went out and say, "look, that''s Wu''s local steamed stuffed bun daughter."


    Moreover, before her life experience was exposed, if she made a mistake, what her mother Wang often told her, she said: "don''t look at me beating you, I''m for you. Even if you hate me, I''ll beat you. I can''t see you learn wrong. Anyway, we''re close mothers and daughters. You climb out of my stomach. Blood is thicker than water. Can you hate me all your life?"


    After returning to Chu''s house, she always remembered her mother''s words and determined that she was her mother''s biological daughter. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t love her own daughter?


    For this reason, Miss Meng once scolded her: "I really don''t know if you are too naive or stupid? There is no truth, goodness and beauty in the world, but more hypocrisy, evil and ugliness! Why don''t you understand?"


    She really didn''t understand in her previous life, but she finally understood when she died once.


    There are many things in this world that can''t be measured in a single way. For example, Wu won''t admit that Chu Zhi is her daughter no matter how good she is, because you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you speak? But you still blame Xi''er?" seeing Chu Zhi''s delay in speaking, Chu Xi was wronged again, and tears came.


    Chu Zhi regained his mind, lifted her up with his own hands, smiled and said, "what did you say? My sister just sighed. It seems that sometimes what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true."


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and her eyes crossed with anger.


    God knows how much she wants to tear open Chu Zhi''s hypocritical face. She clearly envies her and wants to drive her out of Chu''s house. She still has a sister in her mouth. It''s not disgusting.


    After listening to Chu Zhi''s words, the old lady felt a touch of joy at the bottom of her eyes, nodded and said, "that''s right. What her eyes see is not necessarily true. Just like what happened today, it can be seen that Zhi Er is a child with great wisdom."

 Chapter 49

    Hearing the old lady''s praise, Chu Xi could hardly hang on her face.


    What does the old lady mean? She apologized to Chu Zhi and got the advice of the old lady. As soon as Chu Zhi spoke, the old lady smiled.


    It seems that mother Cui is right. The old lady only likes her own!


    Chu Xi hates this damn blood relationship. A person who hasn''t grown up in the Chu house since childhood is more important than her filial piety around the old lady and her mother day and night. This makes Chu Xi feel that all the previous twelve years of obedience have been put into water and worthless.


    Fortunately, the old lady had something important to do today. After talking to their sisters, she told them to go back.


    They went out of rongning hall all the way, and no one spoke.


    On the way, I met Wu, who came in a hurry, and ran directly to Chu Xi: "just now, I heard your mammy say you came to the old lady. Are you okay?"


    Seeing Wu''s coming, he only cared about himself. The tone in Chu Xi''s heart finally smoothed a little.


    She glanced sideways at the Chu branch next to her nose, nose and heart. It seemed that she finally found a supporter to rely on. She smiled and said, "thank you for your mother''s concern. My daughter is fine!"


    Her tone was light, soft and waxy. She raised her chin slightly and showed off a little: "besides, what''s terrible in this world if a mother cares and loves her daughter!"


    In the final analysis, her mother loves her most!


    Chu Zhi on one side seemed to be silent.


    Seeing that Chu Xi was all right, Wu looked at Chu Zhi and inadvertently remembered the picture of Chu Zhi confronting her in the yard that night. His face was embarrassed and ugly, but when he thought that it was his daughter in front of him, he asked, "just came out of your grandmother?"


    Chu Zhi replied, "yes."


    Wu asked again, "how are you?"


    "Thank you, mother. It''s much better."


    "I heard that you are good at your homework today. It''s hard for you."


    This is the first time Wu took the initiative to ask about Chu Zhi''s studies. Chu Zhi slightly recalled a touch of irony and said faintly: "it''s all taught by Mr. Wu."


    Seeing this smile, Wu misunderstood and thought Chu Zhi was complacent and complacent.


    Wu would ask Mr. Cen about Chu Xi''s studies every day, but before Wu could speak today, Mr. Cen would take the lead in praising Chu Zhi Haosheng. Ironically, Mr. Cen said that even Xi''er could not compare with her in two years at most.


    It''s ridiculous. Xi''er has been taught by her since she was a child. She knows how to learn. However, Chu Zhi grew up in a farmhouse and can do so much in a few days after entering school?


    I''m afraid Mr. Cen deliberately lied for Chu Zhi in order to please her.


    Wu became angry at the thought that Chu Zhi bought Mr. Cen and asked him to say good words in front of her.


    Especially seeing the smile at the corner of Chu Zhi''s mouth, he decided that his guess was correct.


    At that moment, he said coldly, "instead of trying hard to make some heresy, it''s better to use it seriously in my studies and save me face."


    Seeing Chu Zhi scolded, Chu Xi couldn''t be proud, but said, "mother, don''t say sister. Sister is really good."


    "You''re a solid eye. It''s hard for you to speak for her everywhere!" Wu couldn''t stand Chu Xi''s pettiness. Her whole heart was soft. "You still say she''s good? If she had half of your mother, she would be satisfied!"


    "Mother just brought your favorite Hibiscus cake back from Wangjiang building. Go back and try it?"


    "Good, good!" Chu Ximei smiled. "It''s still mother''s good to Xi''er, Xi''er is so happy!"


    Seeing that Chu Xi liked it, Wu was also happy. She looked at Chu Zhi and said, "why don''t you try it together?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "Mr. gave his daughter homework, and her daughter has to go back to practice calligraphy. I''m afraid..."


    "Clumsy birds fly first and diligence can make up for clumsiness. You can only enter school and study. You really need to use more work than others."


    Chu Zhi did not defend, nodded and agreed: "yes, mother."


    Seeing her standing on one side like a goose, she asked and answered, and then looked at Chu Xi with a soft face wrapped around her arm. Wu wanted to be close to her. He also rested his mind, and walked away with Chu Xi with a cold face.


    Chu Xi looked back, just opposite Chu Zhi''s calm eyes. She slightly hooked her lips and raised a touch of disdain and complacency.


    No matter how eccentric the old lady is, her mother loves her most!


    But Dong''Er''s face was unwilling and he was about to cry: "Miss..."


    She looked at Chu Zhi anxiously. "Don''t take it to heart, madam. She must have no other meaning."


    "Go back and practice calligraphy in the afternoon."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s indifferent look, Dong''Er wanted to say something, which was stopped by mammy Qian''s eyes.


    Chu Zhi went back to practice calligraphy with his hands clean. The servant girls withdrew from the study and closed the door without disturbing her.


    Dong''Er said to mammy Qian, "Mammy, why didn''t you ask me to continue just now?"


    "Don''t you see that the girl doesn''t care about herself? In that case, why do you say so much?"


    Dong''Er is unwilling: "but after all, it''s the girl''s biological mother. Even if the girl doesn''t grow up in front of her wife, she is a close relative by blood. Dong''Er hasn''t read the book. She''s young and doesn''t understand any truth, but she also knows that the blood of her direct relatives is the most important. No matter how close she is, she doesn''t understand it?"


    Let alone Dong''Er, even mammy Qian was quite helpless.


    However, after all, mother Qian is an old man in the house. She has been with Wu for so many years, and she can probably guess Wu''s mind.


    Wu claimed that she was full of poetry and books, required perfection, and was not allowed to have any stains on her. For her, the existence of Chu Zhi was to remind her of her mistakes, which Wu couldn''t bear. In addition, their girls really didn''t come as well as six girls and knew how to please Wu. This was the situation.


    Mother Qian thought that Wu would see it sooner or later. Now it seems that it is difficult


    Considering this, Mammy Qian said to Dong''Er, "don''t mention your wife in front of the girl in the future. When the girl is old, she has a spectrum of how to deal with anything. If we say more, it will backfire."


    Dong''Er nodded, "OK, Mammy, I wrote it down."


    Unexpectedly, only two days later, there was another incident.


    That day, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er to school. On the way, he met Chu Xi, Hua''er and several little servant girls.


    Chu Xi changed her coldness and disdain in the past. After seeing Chu Zhi, she affectionately called, "sister, it''s early today."


    When she saw Dong''Er carrying a food box in her hand, she said, "is this all for my sister? It''s too little." she asked the servant girl behind her to bring some food boxes, "these are prepared by my mother for me. I said too much. My mother didn''t say enough. She just met my sister. Do you like them? Take a few boxes. I can''t eat them at noon anyway."

 Chapter 50

    Two days later, Mr. Cen had something to do at home and couldn''t come to teach. In order not to ask the girls in the house to drop their homework, he took extra time to make up classes. Even at noon, he couldn''t go back to the yard for lunch. He brought a lunch box to eat in the school to save time.


    This is not true. Girls in each room go to school every day. The servant girls behind them carry a lot of food boxes.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to these. He picked up what he liked to eat and just had enough.


    But Chu Xi, who ate all kinds of food every day, was envied by all the sisters. Even Chu Xuan pouted and muttered, "my second aunt is really biased towards Chu Xi!"


    Do not want to today, Chu Xi took the initiative to meet up, and said that, obviously humiliating Chu Zhi.


    Even Dong''Er recognized the meaning of her words and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Liu, you''re too bullying!"


    "Dong''Er!" Chu Zhi said to Chu Xi, "thank you for your kindness, no need."


    Chu Xi glanced at Dong''Er and said to Chu Zhi: "Sister is a loyal servant girl. She''s just a servant girl. She dares to contradict the master. It''s really brave. If she''s been pulled out to fight the board in the past, I don''t know how to discipline servants when my sister grew up in the countryside. It''s better to take this opportunity to teach the servant girls around you how to be a good servant today."


    Dong''Er''s face was pale.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it is said that the sixth sister has a heart of Bodhisattva at a young age. Even an ant is reluctant to step on it. If she doesn''t want to open her mouth, she can''t move to beat the board. If others know, I''m afraid they will be surprised?"


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and ugly.


    After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "thank you, sister!"


    She said these words and went to the school. When she passed Chu Zhi, she said in a voice that only they could hear: "I know, sister, you tried your best to drive me away, but don''t worry, I won''t be calculated by you!"


    Chu Zhi also smiled and replied, "I don''t understand my sister''s words. You and I know who is calculating who. I remember the falling water of the pear blossom banquet a few days ago!"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi also pierced the paper with herself, Chu Xi sneered: "you shouldn''t have come back. Why should you come back? You deserve it!"


    "That''s funny. I''m from Chu house. Where can I go if I don''t go back to Chu house? It''s you..." Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "I don''t want to give up the glory and wealth of Chu house. I''m afraid I''ll be sent back. This will be aimed at me everywhere, isn''t it?"


    Chu Xi''s face was completely cold: "Chu Zhi, what are you proud of!"


    She stared at Chu Zhi for a long time before she left with a cold hum.


    But the bottom of my heart seems to be blocked. I can''t get out.


    "Girl, don''t be angry." Hua''er comforted Chu Xi. "Five girls can''t get on the table. Besides, there is a reckless Dong''Er around her. Sooner or later, she will annoy the noble people and drag down their master. At that time, we don''t have to do it. All five girls will be unable to stay in Chu house."


    Thinking of Dong''Er, Chu Xi felt disgust at the bottom of her eyes: "a servant dared to talk back to me. It''s really the opposite!"


    Chu Xi thought for a while, and suddenly had a plan. She called Hua''er over and whispered to Hua''er.


    "We''ll all listen to the class later. You servant girls are outside. It''s just an opportunity."


    "This..." Hua Er hesitated, "can it be done?"


    "How can it not be done?" Chu Xi said with confidence. "As long as you do what I say, you will be able to do it."


    The painter nodded, "good girl, I''ll do it now."


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t go until the gentleman comes."


    ¡­¡­


    Here Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "if you see her in the future, don''t talk much."


    "I see." Dong''Er bit her lips and looked guilty. "It''s the slave''s bad, which has caused you trouble."


    "How could it be." seeing Dong''Er misunderstood his meaning, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "she is the most small bellied chicken. I''m afraid you''ll annoy her and take it out on you."


    Just today, Chu Zhi said a few more words: "I understand your loyalty, but you should remember that you can''t act impulsively because of me at any time, no matter how big."


    Dong''Er replied without thinking, "what if you are wronged, master? Can''t even apply for your grievance?"


    "Remember, I will avenge my wrongs and I will avenge myself. I don''t need you to avenge me."


    After Chu Xi killed Chu Zhi in her previous life, Dong''Er was found dead by Chu Xi in order to avenge her. Thinking of the bloody picture, Chu Zhi closed his eyes and turned pale.


    After a long time, he said, "I say again, no matter what happens, life is the most important."


    Dong er said, "but the girl is the master of the slave and maid. If the slave and maid buy the house and get the gift from the girl, they must protect themselves. If they can''t even protect the girl, what face does the slave and maid have to follow the girl."


    Seeing that Dong''Er couldn''t listen, Chu Zhi could only say, "forget it, I''ll tell you later!"


    This girl is talked about by mammy Qian every day. She should always focus on Chu Zhi and be a loyal servant. Now how can she change her mind with Chu Zhi''s words.


    Chu Zhi told: "you contradicted Chu Xi today. I''ll listen to the class later. Don''t go far outside alone. I''m afraid Chu Xi''s people will be difficult for you."


    Dong''Er nodded: "don''t worry, girl. The maidservant will not go far."


    Soon, Mr. Cen came.


    The girls are listening inside, while the servant girls are waiting outside.


    Hua''er listened to Chu Xi''s orders and came to Dong''Er: "sister Dong''Er, it''s too boring for you to stand here alone. Why don''t we go there?"


    Seeing the painting, Dong''Er couldn''t help thinking of what Chu Xi had just laughed at their master. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "don''t get close to me. Who is your sister!"


    Hua''er was not angry either. She smiled and said, "sister Dong''Er is really. I know there is some disharmony between our girls, but it''s also the master''s business. What does it have to do with our servant girls? Sister, don''t annoy me because of this."


    "As you said, your master is your master, and my master is my master." Dong''Er racked his brains for a long time and came up with a word the girl taught her before. He said, "let''s perform our respective duties and better be our own."


    Hua''er was surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong''Er, a fool, knew how to perform his duties.


    But it soon became clear that it must have been five girls.


    In just half a month, five girls made such rapid progress. No wonder their girls should be on guard.


    Hua''er said another way: "sister Dong''Er, don''t tell me this first. I came to you today to tell you about my wife."


    Dong Er didn''t speak.


    Hua''er continued: "you also know that the relationship between your girl and your wife is deadlocked. In fact, your lady also has your girl in her heart, but..."

 Chapter 51

    The painting paused and said, "it''s just that they have some misunderstandings. As long as the misunderstandings are solved, they will be harmonious and beautiful."


    Dong''Er hesitated as soon as he heard Wu''s name.


    In Dong''Er''s opinion, there are some misunderstandings between their girl and wife. If they can resolve the contradictions, their girl''s life will be easier.


    Apart from other things, we can know how much the lady dotes on the six girls by looking at the meals she prepares for the six girls every day.


    As picturesque said, as long as the misunderstanding is solved, their girl''s position in the house will go up immediately. At that time, six girls won''t want to bully their girl again.


    Seeing Dong''Er''s heart, Hua''er''s eyes flashed slightly and said kindly, "good Dong''Er, I really want to be good for all of us. Think about it, if your girl and wife have a good relationship and have a wife to reconcile in the middle, the relationship between the two girls will naturally get better. At that time, we as servant girls will suffer less sin, don''t you think?"


    Then he half pushed and half pulled Dong''Er aside: "go, sister Dong''Er, let''s talk over there."


    Dong''Er hesitated for a moment and was eventually pulled away along with her.


    According to Chu Xi''s instructions, Hua''er told Dong''Er some of Wu''s preferences, saying that as long as Chu Zhi liked it, he could make Wu happy.


    At the end of the day, Hua''er suddenly put a basket in Dong''Er''s hand: "good sister, please help me take it for a while. I have a stomachache. I''ll come right away."


    After that, he left before Dong''Er refused.


    Dong Er didn''t wait long, but the painting came.


    Seeing the picture coming, Dong''Er quickly handed over the basket: "take your basket away quickly. Our girl is about to leave school. I want to go back."


    When Hua''er was about to take over, he suddenly slipped under his feet and threw Dong''Er directly, and his basket fell to the ground.


    All kinds of handkerchiefs and jewelry inside fell to the ground.


    "Ah! This is our girl''s favorite agate bracelet. What should I do if it is broken?" Hua Er''s face changed slightly.


    Dong''Er''s face also changed: "it''s not bad for me. You pushed me."


    Seeing that the bracelet was fine, the painting was relieved. "Look what my sister said, it''s my fault. Fortunately, the bracelet is fine."


    Then he said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Hua''er asked Dong''Er to go first. Just two steps later, Hua''er shouted, "my sister has just fallen and has been stained with a lot of soil. Please ask me to pat you, or I''ll ask Mr. to see it later. I''m afraid it will affect your girl."


    Dong''Er said thank you.


    After they were photographed clean, they went back.


    What Dong''Er doesn''t know is that when Hua''er patted the soil for her, she stuffed the string of bracelets into Dong''Er''s waist seal while she didn''t pay attention and didn''t leak traces.


    As soon as Chu Zhi finished class, Dong''Er came in with a food box.


    Seeing that Dong''Er''s hair was a little messy, he asked, "where did you go just now? Why did your hair come loose?"


    "If you return to the girl, maidservant..."


    Dong''Er just opened her mouth and heard Chu Xi shouting, "you said you lost such an important bracelet? It was just given to me by my mother!"


    Chu Xi''s voice was loud and emotional. As soon as her voice fell, the sisters looked over.


    Chu Qing asked, "what happened?"


    "This girl lost my agate bracelet. It''s a good thing from the western regions. I lost it just one day after I got it. Sister, do you think I''m angry?"


    It''s inconvenient for Chu Qing to know that it''s valuable.


    "Why don''t you send someone to look for it and see where it fell?"


    Chu Xi looked at the picture: "don''t you go find it soon?"


    "You''ll go with me too." Chu Qing said to several servant girls in the house, "don''t fall where, look in the yard."


    Soon, all the servant girls came back and said they couldn''t find it.


    "You think carefully, where did you lose it?" Chu Qing asked.


    The painting was flustered: "I... I don''t know... I was still there when I went out with Dong''Er just now..."


    Hearing her mention Dong''Er, Chu Zhi turned and looked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er''s face was slightly white.


    The next moment, Hua''er pointed to Dong''Er and said, "I remember, it''s Dong''Er. She stole our girl''s Agate Bracelet!" "I didn''t!" Dong''Er cried, "girl, believe me, I didn''t!"


    "It''s you!" Hua''er insisted, "it''s useless for me to tell you how to be considerate, but you stole the girl''s hand behind my back, you thief!"


    When Hua''er finished, he looked at Chu Qing: "big girl, you have to decide for our girl. Just now I was in a hurry, so I asked Dong''Er to take the basket for me. Unexpectedly, when I took the basket back, the bracelet disappeared. If she didn''t steal it, who would steal it?"


    Dong''Er said, "it''s not me. It''s really not me. How can I do such a thing as stealing!"


    "I''m not sure. Who doesn''t know that our girl''s things are the best, but your girl..." Hua Er glanced at Chu Zhi and snorted, "there''s no valuable jewelry. Who knows if you''re jealous?"


    This is really too much. Dong Er can''t help but blush.


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er, "have you seen the agate bracelet she said?"


    "I''ve seen it, but..."


    "Look, there''s nothing else to say. She admitted it!" Hua''er said. "She didn''t steal it. Who else can steal it."


    "I really don''t!" Dong''Er was about to cry.


    Hua''er sneered: "you said no, do you dare to ask me to search?"


    Dong''Er is also a spirited man. He said directly, "just search!"


    Only Chu Zhi knows that it''s over.


    If Hua''er can say so, I''m afraid the hand is on Dong''Er.


    Sure enough, when Hua''er found the bracelet from Dong''Er''s waist seal, everyone looked different.


    Chu Xi immediately blackened her face: "sister five is really a good servant girl taught. She stole into her sister''s room. If this matter is spread, it will be laughed off!"


    "I didn''t!" Dong Er immediately knelt on the ground, "I really didn''t. I don''t know how the bracelet was on me, but I really didn''t steal it!"


    The painting sneered: "as you say, if you don''t steal it, you can run on your own long legs. Can''t you?"


    Chu Qing was also embarrassed. She looked at Chu Zhi: "five sisters, look at this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Cen came in before Chu Zhi opened his mouth. "What''s it like to get together and make a noise?"


    Chu Qing, as her eldest sister, told Mr. Cen about it in a few words. Even Mr. Cen felt that Dong''Er did it.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking, "sister five, did your servant girl really steal sister six''s hand bracelet?"


    "No." Chu Zhi shook his head slowly, "she wouldn''t do that."


    "That''s the servant girl of the fifth sister. The fifth sister naturally spoke to her!" Chu Xi sneered. "Besides, you and I are all listening in the classroom and haven''t seen it with our own eyes. How can we testify for her?"

 Chapter 52

    "According to what you say, Hua''er is also your person. How can she count her accusations?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips and said mercilessly, "what if it''s the sixth sister that you ordered Hua''er to frame the plant?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Xi''s master and servant both turned pale.


    Chu Xi immediately said, "sister Wu, what do you mean? What is my instigation? I''m your own sister. Can I ask my servant girl to frame my own sister?"


    Will Chu Xi have done it and haven''t done less.


    Seeing Chu Zhi smiling, Mr. Cen knew that there was a big misunderstanding about this matter and said, "I will tell the old lady about today and ask her to make a decision."


    Although this happened during school, it was related to the reputation of the girls. It was better to tell the old lady that it would be handled by her.


    However, the old lady was not in the mansion today. It was sunset when she came back.


    Hearing that the two granddaughters had caused trouble again and were involved in theft, he was so angry that he patted the table: "good! That''s good! Each one has great skills!"


    In a flash, the lights in rongning hall were bright, and all the girls and servant girls present were called to ask questions.


    The old lady pointed to Chu Zhi with a finger holding the Buddha bead: "your sister''s hand bracelet was found on your close servant girl. Tell yourself, what''s going on!"


    Chu Zhi smiled faintly: "can grandma know that my granddaughter likes fried Hibiscus dumplings very much recently?"


    "When is it, and I''m still in the mood to ask this?" the old lady frowned.


    "What my granddaughter wants to say is that Dong''Er has fried Hibiscus dumplings for her granddaughter in recent days, and it was fried this morning. Since Hua''er insisted that Dong''Er stole the agate bracelet of her sixth sister, it must be stained with oil. Just ask someone to bring a basin of clean water and throw it in. If there is oil in the water, it means that Dong''Er did it. If not, it can only be painted Lie. "


    "Five girls say this with high sounding. Who doesn''t know that the bath beans newly supplied in the house are the most greasy to wash their hands, and the maidservant doesn''t believe she didn''t wash her hands!"


    "Dong''Er did wash his hands." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "but I met Mr. Cen on the road. Dong''Er gave Mr. Cen some Hibiscus balls. Two of them accidentally fell out, so Dong''Er''s hands were stained with oil."


    When Chu Zhi said this, he looked at Chu Xi firmly: "coincidentally, he met Mr. Cen before meeting with the sixth sister. If the sixth sister doesn''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Cen."


    Everyone knows that since she is on her way to school, the greasy on Dong er''s hands can''t be washed away.


    Chu Zhi said, the old lady nodded to the servants around her, and someone immediately brought clear water up.


    Throw your hand into the water and splash a little water.


    Seeing that the water was clean and not greasy at all, what else did those present not understand?


    At this time, Hua Er was already pale, but he was still dying: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible... You stole it! You stole it!"


    The old lady''s face was livid.


    Seeing that the old lady''s face was wrong, Chu Xi stepped forward, "pa -" a slap fell on Hua Er''s face.


    "Bitch! How dare you frame the servant girl of sister five to sow discord between me and sister five. What are you thinking?"


    The painting son didn''t expect Chu Xi to say so. For a moment, he was stunned in situ, covered his face and looked at Chu Xi incredulously: "girl..."


    "Don''t call me a girl!" Chu Xi was angry and flushed. "You are my personal servant girl. I trust you and value you so much. You have done such a shameful thing. You really chill me!"


    "No girl..." Hua Er panicked, "it''s clearly -"


    "It''s clear that you have ulterior motives!" Chu Xi quickly interrupted the painting, "You have been with me for so many years and I have taken good care of you and your family. When you framed Dong''Er, did you ever think about your parents? Your brothers and sisters? Do you know if they will be implicated because of you? Fortunately, the five sisters are smart and wise and perceive something wrong. If you really fall in your trap, our sisters will become enemies, and you will even your master You know what? "


    "What''s the sixth sister doing so excited?" Chu Xi hooked her lips. "What''s the misunderstanding? It''s better to listen to your servant girl''s words before making a decision."


    Chu Xi immediately took over the conversation and pointed to Hua''er''s airway: "you tell me honestly why you do this? Am I bad to you and your family? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your family?"


    When he heard the word "family", Hua''er trembled fiercely, turned pale and completely paralyzed to the ground.


    I saw Hua''er close his eyes in despair, then take a deep breath and slowly open his eyes. Only then did he say word by word: "yes, it was the slave girl who did it, and the slave girl deliberately framed Dong''Er!"


    Hearing the speech, the old lady grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it at the picture.


    The tea cup hit Hua''er''s forehead, and the hot water scalded her face and body. Hua''er screamed.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi''s eyes tightened and her feet shook falsely. She could hardly stand.


    Mother Cui behind her grabbed her arm, told her to stand still and reminded her, "girl."


    Chu Xi gritted her teeth and stopped looking at the picture.


    "Bold maidservant, you always explain why you should do it and dare to frame your master!" I was so popular, "if you don''t tell me why, believe it or not, I''ll skin you immediately!"


    How can Hua''er tell the reason? She just listened to Chu Xi''s orders and used agate bracelets to plant and frame Dong''Er, so as to drive five girls out of the house.


    But Hua''er didn''t expect Chu Xi to give up her, but Hua''er couldn''t listen.


    Just now, their girl has made it clear that if she doesn''t carry it for her, something will happen to her family.


    Thinking of this, Hua Er said coldly, "I just don''t like five girls. I just framed her. What else do I need?"


    How could the old lady believe such an excuse: "you''re not honest?"


    "The maidservant told the truth, believe it or not, old lady." Hua Er knelt on the ground and said calmly, "since five girls returned to the house, our girls have been angry everywhere. The girl is so kind to me. How can I watch her suffer such injustice? The best way is to drive five girls out of the house!"


    After hearing this, Chu Xi cried and said, "how can you be so stupid? Have you ever thought about how to get along with my fifth sister in the future? Where are you doing for me? You are hurting me! Besides, my fifth sister has suffered so much and finally returned to the house. What''s wrong with me? Shouldn''t it be?"


    From beginning to end, Chu Zhi didn''t say another word.


    "That''s enough!" the old lady finally couldn''t listen. "Stop talking and shut up!"


    The old lady said, "come on, take this girl out to the official. I dare to steal in the house and frame up the master. Such a person must be well punished."

 Chapter 53

    Chu Xi was frightened.


    She immediately knelt down and begged for Hua''er: "grandma, Hua''er is also confused for a moment. I hope grandma can punish her for her dedication to serving her granddaughter, that is, don''t send her officials. If she sends her officials at such a young age, how will she see people in the future."


    Whenever Da Liang steals and becomes a prostitute, he will be tattooed on his body. He can''t go anyway.


    The old lady said, "she has made such a big mistake. Do you want to protect her?"


    "My granddaughter also knows that she has made a mistake, which is unforgivable, but after all, she has served me for so long. Without credit, she is confused. This time, I hope my grandmother can be kind."


    In fact, Chu Xi didn''t dare to ask me to punish her too much. She was afraid that Hua Er would spell a fish''s death net and give her up.


    The old lady stared at Chu Xi for a long time and finally said, "then pull her out and fight for 30. She will never be hired by the Chu house."


    This is the lightest punishment for painting.


    Hua''er kowtowed and knelt. "Thank you for your kindness, old lady."


    After the painting was pulled down, I said humanely, "that''s all for today. No one is allowed to mention it again."


    Chu Zhao glanced at the old lady. Although she was arrogant by nature, she was very intelligent. She immediately understood this * * * I''m afraid it was Chu Xi''s instigation. Otherwise, how dare Yi Huaer steal and slander the master.


    I''m afraid the old lady also understood the truth of the matter, so she could hold it down and let Hua''er take the blame for it.


    On the one hand, the old lady wanted to protect Chu Xi, on the other hand, she wanted to protect the girls in the Chu house.


    After everyone left, I asked someone to invite Chu Zhang to tell him what happened today.


    Lin said: "before the pear blossom banquet, later fell into the water, plus what happened today, you can calculate how many things have happened since zhi''er returned to the house? And it''s all because of Xi''er. I think Xi''er really can''t stay this time."


    Chu Zhang is so smart that he doesn''t know whether he has anything to do with Chu Xi, but after all, he is his own daughter. Chu Zhang can''t bear to think that his daughter like gold and jade will be sent to the farmhouse.


    "But mother, how can Xi''er stand such a life if she is sent to Zhao''s house?"


    "Why can''t you stand it?" the old lady snorted coldly. "Didn''t zhi''er come like this before? How can I look well."


    Chu Zhang was speechless.


    The old lady sighed: "I know you don''t want Xi''er, but I''m not willing. Just put two people together, and your daughter-in-law is eccentric. Sooner or later, it will eventually lead to great disaster. You can see from the recent events. In order to avoid an irreparable situation, it''s better to send Xi''er back. There will be trouble all day. Besides, blood matters can''t be confused. If this is the case It''s said that the Chu family''s own child is notorious for being bullied by an adopted daughter. Have you ever thought about what your colleagues will think of you? Have you ever thought about what the people outside will say? It''s our Chu family''s face that will be lost. "


    And Chu Xi''s words just now have annoyed the old lady.


    It was the fault of the servant girl around her. She also said in front of the people in the house that it was nothing wrong for her to be wronged. It seems that Wu really used to her.


    You know, Chu Zhicai is the legitimate daughter of their Chu family. What they shed is the blood of their Chu family. She held her wrong. The reason why she stayed in the Chu house is not to think of her love for many years, provide delicious food and drink every day, and have servant women to serve. Unexpectedly, she dares to say wronged!


    The old lady suddenly felt that in that case, she asked Chu Xi to go back to the farmhouse. Everyone was better.


    At this point, Chu Zhang had nothing to say. He could only nod and promise: "everything depends on his mother."


    The old lady nodded: "you can''t blame me for being cruel. I grew up watching Xi''er. I love her the same as others, but you''re afraid to be promoted now. If it affects your career, it''s too much to lose."


    In a word, Chu Zhang looked slightly Lin: "don''t worry, my son knows what to do."


    "That''s good." I said humanely, "your father didn''t earn any glory for the Chu family. Among the three brothers, you have the best official luck. My mother still expects you to honor our ancestors for the Chu family. There can''t be any mistakes."


    Chu Zhang was very ashamed of what he said: "my son is ashamed. He is still tired. My mother should not worry about me like this."


    "As you said, you are my child. My mother doesn''t worry about who you worry about?" the old lady paused. "After all, the big room and the third room don''t go out of my stomach. The left and right mothers still have to think more about you."


    "Son, thank you for your mother." Chu Zhang paused after saying that, "son, there''s one more thing. I hope mother will allow her son to give Xi''er more things."


    Afraid that the old lady wouldn''t agree, Chu Zhang quickly explained: "you also know that Wu Teng Xi''er has moved to her heart. In addition, Xi''er has been used to fine clothes and food since childhood. She is twelve years old and will get married in three years. Her son wants to add some dowry to her. It''s all a father daughter relationship for many years."


    The old lady nodded: "it should be. It really should be given. Just grasp the specific amount by yourself. After all, you should know that it is the branch that will suffer in this matter."


    Chu Zhang nodded: "mother, don''t worry, this son saves."


    The old lady advised: "I heard zhi''er say that the Zhao couple are also kind. Their children are honest and loyal. There is also a reading brother who says he wants to get fame. Xi''er is their own daughter. When he goes back in the future, he will not be treated badly. Just put a hundred hearts in it!"


    Chu Zhang said, "son, understand."


    When Chu Zhanghui''s room told Wu about it, Chu Xi was there.


    Chu Zhang thought for a moment and thought that Chu Xi would know about it sooner or later, so he simply said it together.


    "Xi''er, I discussed with your grandmother just now. Previously, we were reluctant to give you up and wanted to leave you in the house, but now we find that we are too selfish. After all, your biological parents miss you very much." Chu Zhang paused, "in three days, you will go back!"


    Although Chu Zhang didn''t say where to go back, Chu Xi guessed.


    Her face suddenly turned white, and a daze crossed her eyes: "go back... Where?"


    Wu was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Chu Zhang couldn''t bear to see them like this, but he still said, "two days ago, your biological parents came to find you, but I sent them away. I''ll tell them to pick you up, but don''t worry. Although you''re back, you''re still our child. If you''re homesick, you can come back often. Don''t worry, your mother and I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Boom -" Chu Xi felt as if something had exploded in her mind.

 Chapter 54

    She stood up and cried, "father, don''t you want Xi''er? Why do you want to send Xi''er away? Is Xi''er disobedient or disobedient? Tell me, can''t I change it? As long as you don''t send Xi''er away!"


    She knelt at Chu Zhang''s feet and cried, "father, can you tell me in front of my grandmother? Tell her not to send me away. I''m wrong and I''ll change!"


    Chu Zhang couldn''t bear it: "my father didn''t want you to go, but... But what did you do? How did my father talk to your grandmother?"


    Chu Xi paused and cried louder.


    Half of this time was scared.


    The inner panic drowned her. She didn''t know how much her father knew. Chu Xi understood that if her father could speak, things could not be saved.


    But Chu Xi was unwilling!


    Because of Chu Zhi, she took in two servant girls and fell into the situation of being sent away. How would she like to?


    Why is Chu Zhi good? She''s leaving because Chu Zhi is his own and keeps the blood of the Chu family? What''s all her years of company?


    At this time, the stunned Wu finally came back. She was excited: "you can''t send Xi''er away! She is my child, not the Zhao family''s child. As long as I have one breath, you don''t want to send her away!"


    "You shut up!" Chu Zhang felt the green veins on his forehead jump. "It''s not because of you. If it''s not because of your eccentricity, what''s so!"


    My mother was right. If Wu could handle affairs impartially, a bowl of water was flat, and did not condone Chu Xi''s mistakes again and again, how could my mother ask him to send Xi''er away?


    In the final analysis, it was Wu''s dereliction of duty as a mother.


    Wu looked at Chu Zhang incredulously: "you blame me? You blame me?"


    "Don''t blame who you blame?" Chu Zhang angrily said, "is it my father''s fault?"


    Wu was also angry and cried, hiding his face.


    Seeing that the two people quarreled, Chu Xi cried and said, "father, my daughter is wrong, my daughter knows she is wrong, but my daughter really didn''t frame my fifth sister, my daughter swears! It was all done by those servant girls, and my daughter doesn''t know at all. I hope my father will keep my daughter for the sake of so many years! My daughter can''t bear hardships, but she really can''t give up you, father!"


    In fact, when things come to this point, what Chu Xi has done is not important. What matters is the future.


    Chu Xi''s mind is too much to accommodate Chu Zhi. Even the old lady can see it, not to mention Chu Zhang.


    "Good boy, get up and talk first." Chu Zhang helped Chu Xi up. "You can rest assured that even if you marry later, you are still her father''s girl Xi."


    Seeing that Chu Zhang had made up his mind, Wu cried: "When the bandits came, I ran for my life with Xi''er in my arms. I was afraid that Xi''er''s cry would attract soldiers. I covered her to my chest. When the bandits left, her face turned blue. I almost thought she was gone... Unexpectedly, she didn''t cry and kept smiling at me when she woke up. My heart suddenly softened. Later, the bandits wanted to catch me to threaten you. I wanted to hide They fell off the cliff and were unconscious. If Xi''er''s cry hadn''t awakened me, I would have almost gone! "


    "You always say that Xi''er lived in fine clothes and food and enjoyed all the glory and wealth, but before she was three years old, she also followed me and my mother and suffered all the hardships? At the beginning, I fell off the cliff and my legs hurt. On the ninth cold day, Xi''er held my legs in her arms and warmed me. My mother called me again and again. They all said that Huang Xiang was warm, how old was my Xi''er? That would be me I swear, even if I fight this life, I will let Xi''er have no worries about food and clothing, wealth and well-being in this life. "


    "The children at home blame me for being partial to Xi''er. Everything good is close to her, but you don''t think about it. You go out to work every day, and Yan''er is not with me. Other children don''t kiss me. Only Xi''er can accompany me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Zhang''s eyes turned red when Wu''s words were said.


    After a long silence, Chu Zhang said to Xi''er, "go back first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Chu Zhang asked someone to send Chu Xi back to her yard.


    After Chu Xi left, Chu Zhang said to Wu: "it''s not that I can''t tolerate Xi''er. I grew up watching her. I treat her more kindly than Qing''er, but there can''t be any more trouble in our house. You know, there are some changes in the situation of the imperial court. If the back house affects my career, how can I face the ancestors of the Chu family?"


    "Now it''s not emotional. We have to make a choice. I can promise you that Xi''er will be sent back for the time being. After my order comes down and settled down, if you really miss Xi''er, as long as the Zhao family agrees, I''ll pick Xi''er up right away. Isn''t it just right for our family to reunite?"


    Under the lobbying of Chu Zhang, Wu finally nodded: "then you must promise me to pick her up before Xi''er and Ji."


    Seeing Wu''s consent, Chu Zhang was finally relieved: "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Xi thought she would not be sent away, but Wu said, "your father has sent a letter to your mother... Mother."


    When it comes to the word mother, Wu is sad and speechless. When he thinks that Xi''er will call another mother in the future, his heart is like a knife.


    Wu burst into tears: "don''t worry, son. I''ve agreed with your father to pick you up when you''re settled. Then we''ll be reunited again."


    Wu couldn''t tell Chu Xi in detail about Chu Zhang''s officialdom, so he had to tell him vaguely.


    After hearing this, Chu Xi was like a thunderbolt.


    "Mother, you''re going to send me away?" what did you say? You''ll pick her up later. It''s all lies and fools! "I won''t go! Why should I go? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I go? It''s also Chu Zhi''s going. A bumpkin who can''t get on the table will drive me away just because she''s your daughter? What''s my pleasure under your knees for so many years? What I say hurts me most is false. Lie to me! You still hurt Chu Zhi like the old lady, just because she''s you He climbed out of his stomach! So he would abandon me and drive me away! "


    Chu Xi''s words pierced Wu''s heart like a knife.


    Wu loved Chu Xi the most and treated her like a * * * and said that Wu didn''t hurt her as much as the old lady. You know, Wu hated the old lady the most. At the thought that she was the same as the person she hated most in Chu Xi''s heart, Wu was shocked and speechless. Unexpectedly, this was said by her most painful daughter.


    Chu Xi, seeing Wu''s silence, thought she had guessed right and collapsed directly.


    "Don''t you just want to drive me away? OK, I''ll go! I''ll go now! It won''t hurt your eyes any more! What do you say to compensate me? You don''t keep me, I won''t beg for nothing in the Chu house. You gave me all these. Now give them back to you! Give them all to you!"

 Chapter 55

    For a moment, Chu Xi''s hair was messy and extremely embarrassed, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "Look, what else do I have that belongs to your Chu family? Take it all!"


    Her eyes flushed and tears fell.


    Wu''s heart was like an ice cellar. She looked at Chu Xi incredulously, as if she had just known her daughter. Her heart seemed to have been dug a hole, and the cold wind roared past. She was cold all over.


    Wu was angry, angry and sad. Suddenly, he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, mother Qin advised: "girl, I know you''re wronged, but you can''t stab your wife''s heart like this! Who in the whole family doesn''t know that your wife loves you most, that is, the five girls can''t get over you. Your wife favors you everywhere, but you say something like a knife. You want your wife''s life!"


    Chu Xi was really angry and said so. In fact, her heart was full of chagrin.


    In addition, mother Cui also advised: "girl, madam is your close mother. Although five girls have come back, you are still the most important child of madam. Please apologize to Madam, otherwise madam will be so sad!"


    Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at Wu Shi. Wu Shi turned her head and stopped looking at her.


    Seeing that Wu was really hurt by herself, Chu Xi also burst into tears.


    She took two steps forward, threw herself in Wu''s arms, knelt on the ground, hugged Wu''s legs, cried and said, "mother, you forgive your daughter. Your daughter didn''t mean it. It''s all unintentional loss. Your daughter is wrong. Your daughter won''t dare again. You can feel better by beating me!"


    Wu wanted to push Chu Xi away, but she held her too tightly. After trying several times, Dou couldn''t push it. She closed her eyes and choked: "you''re old now. You know I''m not your mother, so you have to settle accounts with me."


    Just now Chu Xi pulled out the Pearl hairpins and hit them on the ground. The stabbing Wu''s heart shrank into a ball, as if those pearl hairpins had hit her heart instead of the ground.


    "When you threw those things and said those words, did you really think I was your mother?" silent tears slid down Wu''s cheek. "Do I have to be glad that you are not my own, or you will be cut off from me?"


    "Not my mother... Really not..." Chu Xi cried and shook her head. "My daughter doesn''t mean that. My daughter is very afraid."


    Chu Xi was really flustered when she thought she couldn''t see her mother in the future.


    "Mother, daughter..."


    "That''s all!" Wu interrupted Chu Xi. "Go back and pack up your things. I''ll settle you down with your father and give you a rich dowry. Even if you leave the house, you won''t be short of food and clothing. Although you can''t compare with being in Chu''s house, you can have good clothes and food all your life."


    Chu Xi was completely flustered. She took Wu''s hand and wanted to say something. As a result, Wu pushed her away.


    Seeing Wu''s way, mother Cui was afraid that Chu Xi would completely annoy her, so she kindly advised Chu Xi to go away: "girl, let''s go back first and ask madam to slow down. Let''s talk about anything later."


    After Chu Xi left, Wu couldn''t help but hold his heart and burst into tears: "I hurt her so much. She said such words. I met my daughter for the first time. It''s really..."


    Wu couldn''t say what it was, but mother Qin guessed a few points.


    She had seen that the sixth girl was cold hearted, and her wife had to hurt her. Now she said she wanted to send the sixth girl away, so it was really chilling.

 Chapter 56

    In two days, the news that Chu Xi was to be sent away spread among the sisters.


    On this day, Mr. Cen took a rest after the last class and assigned his homework. He can''t go back to his house until January.


    Before leaving, Mr. Cen said to Chu Qing, "I''ve written down the schoolwork of six girls here. You''ll give it to her later. Don''t forget to read while you''re recovering from illness."


    Chu Qing, with a slight expression, took the rice paper in Mr. Cen''s hand and respectfully replied, "yes, the student wrote it down."


    I don''t want chu Xuan to be quick: "Sir, I''m afraid I won''t see my sixth sister! I won''t see her in the future."


    "What does the third girl mean?" Mr. Cen was surprised.


    "Because she''s going to be sent away!"


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Chu Zhao made a noise to stop it, but it was still a step late.


    Seeing several girls with different looks, Mr. Cen was surprised, but didn''t ask much. He just said, "then you should review your lessons well. I''ll take the exam when I come back."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take the exam, Chu Xuan''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    She was most annoyed with the exam. It happened that Mr. Cen was afraid when he was flat faced. She didn''t even dare to say a word.


    After coming out of the school, Mr. Cen went to see the old lady and asked Chu Xi, "I don''t see six girls today. I also arranged homework here. I need to remind six girls not to fall behind. I can hear three girls say I won''t see six girls in the future. I don''t know what it means?"


    Chu Xi was sent away. He couldn''t hide it. Moreover, Mr. Cen was a master, so he naturally told the truth.


    Access road: "To tell you the truth, Xi''er''s biological parents came to the door many times after learning that zhi''er and Xi''er had the wrong hug. They wanted to take Xi''er home. But we were selfish and reluctant to let Xi''er go. We didn''t want Xi''er''s biological parents to come to Xi''er two days ago and cried to take Xi''er away. They were all parents. If we didn''t give up and couldn''t bear to see the separation of flesh and blood, we agreed to call him Let''s take Xi''er away. "


    "I see." Mr. Cen suddenly realized, "the old lady has a heart of boxing. I''m sure six girls can understand it."


    The old lady smiled without saying a word and shifted the topic without leaving a trace. After they said a few words, Mr. Cen left.


    After Mr. Cen left, the old lady called mammy Cao: "send a message. Tell the other girls in the house not to talk about what Xi''er is going to leave."


    Mother Cao nodded, "I understand."


    The old lady is afraid that everyone will say too much, which makes Chu Xi more and more sad. How can she not hurt her granddaughter who has been in the Chu house for 12 years?


    But if you don''t give up, the old lady should also consider the overall situation.


    Mother Cao sighed. In the final analysis, Chu Xi was too heavy to breathe, otherwise the old lady why send her away.


    When mother Cao came to deliver a message, Chu Xuan was making contact in Chu Zhi''s yard.


    She said to Chu Zhi, "grandma is really eccentric. People are going to leave and protect her. I''m afraid what''s wrong with her!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak.


    "How do I feel? This seems to be specially said for me." Chu Xuan paused for a while and recovered. "I''m the only one in the whole family who is happiest. I talk about Chu Xi''s leaving everywhere. Don''t you think grandma came to warn me?"


    Chu Zhi smiled, "you know you''re talkative?"


    "It''s not that Chu Xi is too annoying!" Chu Xuan pursed. "You haven''t told me whether grandma is talking about me?"


    "You worry too much," Chu Zhi said. "Grandma just doesn''t want everyone to talk about it. She doesn''t mean anything else."


    "That''s good." Chu Xuan finally felt relieved. She stared at Chu Zhi for a long time. "Chu Xi is leaving. Why didn''t you respond at all?"


    "What reaction does the third sister think I have?"


    Chu Xuan did not shy away: "at least be happy!"


    Chu Zhi smiled but did not speak.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang Bei LAN Xiaoxian''s daughter for rewarding 88 tower beans~~

 Chapter 57

    It doesn''t matter whether Chu Xi goes or not.


    Of course, it would be better if we could go.


    Just don''t know why, she always felt that Chu Xi was not so easy to be sent away.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something." seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Chu Xuan put down his complexion, looked at her and said seriously, "do you know that the fourth Prince has a crush on Chu Xi?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi was surprised: "you said that the fourth prince took a fancy to Chu Xi? How do you know? You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Of course it''s not my nonsense. Don''t worry. Even if I hate her any more, I disdain to use the means to destroy her reputation." Chu Xuan lowered his voice. "This is what my second brother said. He said that the fourth prince asked him about the girls in our family. At first, my second brother thought the fourth prince had a crush on my second sister. Later, he realized that the fourth prince said Chu Xi."


    "Didn''t the fourth Prince save Chu Xi when she fell into the water? We all saw it clearly. I''m afraid the fourth prince saw Chu Xi from that time. You said she was really lucky. She could be seen by noble people when she fell into the water. It would have been better if I had fallen into the water." Chu Xi sighed, "that''s the fourth prince. It''s a great honor and dignity to marry the fourth prince as a concubine!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "how old is the third sister? Do you know that?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Chu Xuan was worried. "Even my mother said that Chu Xi was afraid of being lucky. Can I cheat you?"


    Chu Zhi understood that it was mostly when Chen said it that Chu Xuan heard it, so he learned it to her.


    Sure enough, Chu Xuan said, "my mother said that even if Chu Xi was sent back this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the fourth prince will take her to the prince''s house."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhi finally knew what he had ignored.


    She remembered that in her previous life, less than three months after she married Gu Changyan, Chu Xi told Gu Changyan that she married the wrong person. Therefore, Gu Changyan had a big quarrel with her and insisted on breaking up her and marrying Chu Xi.


    Only half a year later, Chu Xi became the concubine of the fourth prince.


    For this reason, Gu Changyan was drunk. That''s all. Chu Xi wrote to Gu Changyan saying that she was forced by the fourth Prince and had to become the concubine of the fourth prince.


    At that time, Gu Changyan was one of the four princes. Because of Chu Xi, Gu Changyan suddenly turned back and sold the four princes, resulting in the four princes being demoted to the common people. Chu Xi was sent to the nunnery for three years because of Gu Changyan''s intercession. Three years later, Gu Changyan took people back from the nunnery to Prince Rui''s house, which became the side imperial concubine of Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi was still strange in his previous life. Why did the fourth Prince have a deep love for Chu Xi? Now he understands. I''m afraid the fourth Prince looked at Chu Xi from the beginning.


    Although they had not experienced falling into the water in the previous life, Chu Xi sprained her foot. At that time, Chu Zhi wondered why everyone in the house was happy and excellent when someone sent Chu Xi back to the house. It must be the fourth prince who saved Chu Xi, so everyone in the family behaved like this!


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi was humble and timid at that time. She was not close to her sisters at home. In addition, she only focused on gaining a foothold in the Chu house and had no time to care about these at all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled and had four princes. It seems that Chu Xi really can''t go.


    "What are you laughing at, sister five?"


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi looked up and looked through the carved sandalwood window. "I''m afraid it''s going to rain this day."


    Hearing that it was going to rain, Chu Xuan immediately stood up and said, "ah! The hibiscus flowers I dried are still on the bluestone slab in front of the house! I want to go back and have a look. You don''t know. The servant girls in my house are all clumsy. Don''t break them for me."


    Then he hurriedly ran away with his skirt.


    Mammy Qian just came back from the outside and said to Chu Zhi with a smile, "the three girls have a jumping temperament. It''s difficult to fall in love with the girl."


    In Mammy Qian''s opinion, Chu Zhi is too steady. Sometimes she looks like an old man who has lived half his life. She is not childish at all. She is three girls. She is twenty-eight years old and still looks like a child.


    It''s a good thing that they can play together. It''s not so mature to take their girls.


    Chu Zhi also smiled and said, "she just said she wanted to eat the hibiscus dumplings made by Dong''Er. As soon as I said it was going to rain, she left again. Go and call Dong''Er and ask her to fry some for the third sister."


    When the girl mentioned Dong''Er, Mammy Qian smiled: "yes, I''ll call Dong''Er now."


    When mammy Qian went, Dong''Er was sitting in bed in a daze.


    "The girl called you!"


    "Miss, call me?" Dong''Er immediately stood up, looked happy, and then said uneasily, "Mammy, do you know the girl... Why do you call me?"


    Since Hua''er falsely accused Dong''Er of stealing and was exposed, Chu Zhi ignored Dong''Er and didn''t ask her to serve her closely.


    After only two days, Donger couldn''t sleep day and night. A heart seemed to be baked on the fire. For fear that the girl would dislike her and send her out of the house.


    Knowing what Donger was worried about, Mammy Qian comforted: "just now three girls came and said they wanted to eat your fried Hibiscus dumplings. They sent me to ask you to come back. If the girl can ask you to go, it shows that you still value you. But this time, you are really wrong. If you look back, the girl will be punished. You should bear it well. Don''t blame the girl."


    Dong''Er nodded hurriedly: "as long as the girl is willing to keep me around, I am willing to punish me."


    "Well, go quickly. Don''t ask the girl to wait for a long time."


    When Dong''Er went, Chu Zhigang tidied up the tie.


    Dong''Er hurriedly said, "these are all the work done by servants. How can you bother the girl to do it yourself."


    "If you don''t mind doing something, you''ll always be idle."


    Xu was born in a peasant family. In addition, in her previous life, she stayed in the military camp. Now she lives for another life. Even if she has servant girls to serve, she is used to doing it herself.


    Chu Zhi finished this sentence and stopped talking.


    The air was silent for a while. Dong Er suddenly knelt on the ground with a loud "pop" and knocked his head heavily: "girl, the maid is wrong!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t hurry to call her up, but asked, "tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "The maidservant should not listen to the girl and go with the painting in private."


    "What else?"


    "And?" Dong''Er was stunned.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Chu Zhi said faintly, "why do you want to go with Hua Er?"


    "It''s because..." Dong''Er said, "because you and madam, Hua''er said she knew her wife''s preferences. I want to inquire about her. In the future, as long as she likes her, and as long as her wife sees her filial piety, she will like her."


    When she sees Wu''s love for Chu Xi in every way, but she ignores Chu Zhi, Dong''Er is very anxious. It''s clear that their girl is her own. Why doesn''t Mrs. Wu love their girl, but she loves an adopted one.


    Therefore, when Hua''er said she would tell Dong''Er about Wu''s preferences, she hesitated for a long time and followed, so that the following things happened.

 Chapter 58

    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi asked again, "tell me, what did you find out from the painting?"


    After Dong''Er told Chu Zhi what Hua''er said, Chu Zhi smiled: "Do you know that what Hua''er told you is all wrong? My mother likes sweetness, is the most sour, likes simplicity and elegance, hates publicity, likes books, and regards yellow and white things as dung and soil. If you really follow what Hua''er said, the food given to my mother is sour, the clothes are bright and colorful, and then send a lot of jewelry, tell me yourself, how does my mother react?"


    Dong''Er''s face was pale: "I don''t know..."


    "Of course you don''t know. If you knew, you wouldn''t follow Hua''er." Chu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Dong''Er, "What''s the matter between me and my mother? I''ll deal with it myself. What do you need to worry about for me? Besides, I''ve warned you again and again to stay away from Chu Xi''s people. You just don''t listen. If you make this mistake for nothing, you can only say that you''re lucky. It''s Hua''er who was sent to the official. If you don''t have such good luck next time, you can think of the result?"


    "Not long after you entered the mansion, I went home and asked you to be my personal servant girl. For this reason, Mammy Qian and grandma said that you couldn''t take good care of me because you couldn''t bear the big task. They wanted to give me a servant girl again, but I refused because I believed you could and I believed in your loyalty. But Dong''Er, you should understand that loyalty is not enough in many cases Have a brain and be obedient. "


    Chu Zhi said here and paused for a moment: "it''s useless for me to keep those who can''t obey."


    "Girl, I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away!"


    Dong''Er''s face was as pale as paper, her eyes were red, she bit her lips, and the whole person trembled slightly, both afraid and regretful.


    "I promise that I will definitely listen to the girl in the future. I will never make my own decisions or cause trouble for the girl. I am really wrong. You are willing to beat and scold the girl and how to punish the girl. I just beg the girl not to drive the girl away!"


    She said "Dong Dong Dong" and knocked several heads at Chu Zhi. The servant girls outside couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Chu Zhi knows that Dong''Er is not stupid, but she is too young to adjust and teach slowly. Originally, she was worried that she couldn''t find a chance. Now she can have a good memory.


    What she said just now is not a joke, but true.


    Chu Zhi is grateful for Dong''Er''s loyalty, but loyalty alone is not enough.


    For example, in her previous life, she didn''t take revenge for her, but took a life. It''s really reckless.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi wants Dong''Er to grow up quickly and become her right hand, so that she can plan the next thing.


    Seeing that Dong''Er''s head was broken, Chu Zhi said, "well, get up!"


    Chu Zhi got up and helped Dong''Er up: "if there is another time..."


    "I swear I will never send it again. I will listen to the girl in the future."


    "All right!" Chu Zhi sighed. She took out a porcelain vase with white jade flowers from the dowry box. "Sit down."


    "I dare not."


    "I told you to sit down."


    Dong Er can''t help but sit on the stool.


    Chu Zhi opened the porcelain bottle, poured out the brown liquid and body, and wiped it on Dong er''s forehead: "this is the wound medicine. Appearance is particularly important for women. It''s not good to leave a scar."


    Dong''Er didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would personally apply medicine for her. He was so frightened that he immediately bounced up from the stool: "girl, you can''t do it!"


    She''s a servant. How can you ask the master to give her medicine?


    Chu Zhi pressed her on the stool: "sit down."


    "Girl -"


    "Just now you said you wanted to listen to me and forgot so soon?"


    "But..."


    In the eyes of Chu Zhi, Dong''Er swallowed what she said. She could only let Chu Zhi swing and get it.


    Dong''Er was frightened and flattered. She gradually wet her eyes. Finally, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "What are you crying for? You think I''ve just said too much?"


    "No." Dong''Er quickly shook her head and cried, "I''m moved. Girl, you''re so kind to me. I swear I''ll serve you well even if I''m an ox or a horse."


    Chu Zhi was amused by Dong''Er''s solid eyes: "well, what a big thing, it''s worth crying about? You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. Just work hard and don''t get me into trouble."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I will listen to her and never make trouble for her again."


    After giving Dong''Er medicine, Mammy Qian came in and closed the window.


    "Girl, it''s raining outside. You should put on a smock. Be careful of the wind and cold."


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "it''s not cold."


    "Yes." mammy Qian remembered one thing, "At noon, the maid went to the kitchen and met Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang said that Hua''er''s parents were making trouble to see miss six at the back door. She said she didn''t believe that Hua''er would do something to slander the master. She wanted to make it clear to miss six and begged her to spare Hua''er''s life. As a result, Hua''er stubbornly said that she did it. Angry Hua''er''s mother slapped Hua''er in the face, pointed to Hua''er and said that she didn''t have her stupid daughter, and finally returned It was the madam who got the news and asked someone to send off the parents of the painting. "


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "I don''t want to draw my parents, but I understand."


    At first glance, I knew that Hua''er was instructed by Chu Xi. Otherwise, she was a servant girl. Where did she dare to frame the master?


    Mammy Qian sighed: "it''s a pity to draw. I heard it''s afraid it''s going to be closed inside for three months."


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "the painting is ruined."


    "It''s not." mother Qian''s words were full of regret.


    If a slave is locked up in prison for three months, even if he comes out in the future, it will be difficult for him to get a foothold, not to mention a woman.


    In addition, the old lady gave a dead order that Hua''er should not be a slave in the Chu house again in this life. Do other people dare to accept those who don''t even accept the Chu house?


    While regretting the painting, Mammy Qian was also shocked by Chu Xi''s ruthlessness.


    At first, if she had insisted more and said more good words for Hua''er, she wouldn''t have sent Hua''er to the official with the old lady''s temperament.


    Unfortunately, in order not to provoke the old lady''s resentment, Chu Xi only asked for one sentence and no longer insisted, but seemed fickle.


    But because of this, Chu Xi is more suitable to be a master than Chu Zhi.


    Mother Qian sometimes felt that their girl was kind-hearted, and sometimes felt that their girl was not cruel enough. After all, the girl was going to get married in the future. Compared with these, the fight in the back house was heaven and earth. I''m afraid she would suffer according to the girl''s temperament.


    Mammy Qian wanted to raise some points, but she didn''t think it was appropriate, so she thought it would be better to talk about it next time!


    Just thinking, he heard Chu Zhi ask, "does Chu Xi know this?"


    Mother Qian replied, "I know. I specially asked someone to send a bag of silver to Hua''er''s parents. I also said that Hua''er is loyal. I hope they won''t be sad. If they have a chance, they will help Hua''er."


    Mother Qian said, "six girls really can comfort people."


    "It''s not." Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "My sister is powerful!"

 Chapter 59

    Chu Xi in her previous life was like this. She threatened and lured her servants to do things for her, and at the same time she sealed the silver. It''s really her style.


    It was taught by the Wu family.


    Unfortunately, Wu''s wisdom was used in poetry and songs, while Chu Xi was used in intrigue.


    Chu Zhi got up and went to the window. The big bean raindrops hit the bluestone road and made a crackling sound. The clear wind rolled in bursts of water vapor and hit his face wet.


    Looking at the hibiscus flowers falling to the ground by the rainstorm in the distance, Chu Zhi''s eyes are bright and deep.


    She guessed that Chu Xi must have a back move.


    ¡­¡­


    The rainstorm was raging and didn''t stop until dawn the next day.


    As soon as Chu Zhi got up, he saw Dong''Er running: "girl, I heard that six girls'' parents came to pick up six girls. People are waiting in the front hall!"


    At first hearing the news, Chu Zhi was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he slowly asked, "who did you say?"


    "Six girls'' parents!" Dong''Er paused and whispered, "they are your... Adoptive parents."


    what?


    Dad and mom are here?


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Zhi threw the grate and got up and ran to the front hall.


    Dong''Er hurriedly chased up: "girl, slow down and be careful of falling."


    At this moment, Chu Zhi can''t manage anything. He just wants to see his father and mother.


    Although she was wrongly brought up in the farmhouse, the only one who really took her as a daughter was the adoptive parents.


    Including her previous life, she was killed by Chu Xi. For her sake, Wang slapped Chu Xi, pointed to Chu Xi''s nose and scolded her for being vicious. As a result, Chu Xi secretly sent someone to kill her.


    At that time, Chu Zhicai knew that her mother Wang had always loved her, but she misunderstood.


    Because in her previous life, after she returned to the Chu house, Wang once came to the Chu house. At that time, she followed Wu to biezhuang. When she came back, Wang had left and asked someone to say that she would not recognize her daughter again.


    Chu Zhi, a fool in his previous life, drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and thought that Wang really didn''t want her.


    Later, I realized that Wang''s purpose was to make her give up her heart and be the daughter of the Chu house.


    Chu Zhi panted and ran to the front hall, but stopped outside and didn''t dare to go in.


    She doesn''t know what to fear.


    Finally, the servant girl met and asked, "how are you, Miss five? What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Chu Zhi couldn''t say anything nervously.


    Hearing the sound of Chu Zhi, Wang stood up and ran out with his feet.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi was standing in the corridor in a bright yellow Ru skirt.


    "Branch girl?"


    Chu Zhi Xiu raised her head, and Wang''s appearance in front of her overlapped with that in her memory. Chu Zhi instinctively rushed into her arms and hugged Wang: "Niang -"


    "Hey!" Wang replied readily. Seeing Chu Zhi crying, her eyes were red, but her mouth said, "you dead girl, why are you crying? My mother is not dead yet!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but kept holding her.


    It was also at this moment that Chu Zhi found that Wang was her favorite of the two mothers, and Wang was also her closest.


    Seeing that the people in the yard looked at Chu Zhi secretly, Wang patted Chu Zhi''s head: "well, I''m really crying endlessly. What''s there to say?"


    After entering the front hall, Wang took Chu Zhi: "ask your mother to have a good look at you!"


    In all, they haven''t seen each other for three months.


    Wang looked at Chu branch carefully for a long time before he said, "white, fat and tall."


    She finished this sentence and smiled: "it can be seen that your mother still treats you well. It''s not like being in our house, dark and thin, like a monkey."

 Chapter 60

    Zhao Zheng disagreed: "what do you do when you say this? Do you talk like that?"


    What''s like a monkey?


    "Be careful that adults and wives don''t like it," Zhao Zheng reminded.


    Wang also had some regrets, but he was still stiff lipped and muttered, "what I said is right."


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Said here, Wang''s face was dim: "your father and I came to pick up Xi''er."


    Seeing that Wang''s face was wrong, Chu Zhi went to see Zhao Zheng. Zhao Zheng didn''t want to say more. Chu Zhi said to them, "sit down first and I''ll come."


    After that, he went outside and called a servant girl to ask for the reason. Then he learned that Wang and Zhao Zheng came to pick up Chu Xi. As a result, Chu Xi threw the cup and said she didn''t have such parents and didn''t recognize them.


    Chu Xi was so excited that Wu''s family loved Chu Xi and took Chu Xi out to persuade her, leaving Zhao Zheng and his wife here.


    As soon as the servant girl finished, she saw the old lady coming.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly greeted him and said, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "I heard that your adoptive parents have come. I''ll come out and meet them. They have raised you for so many years. They must have a good life. Thank you."


    Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and went into the front hall.


    Seeing the old lady come in, Zhao Zhengtong and Wang are particularly reserved.


    Knowing that they didn''t know each other, Chu Zhi quickly introduced: "Dad, mom, this is grandma."


    Surprised, they knelt down and said hello to the old gentleman


    "Get up quickly. What are you doing?" before they salute, the old lady asked the servant girl to hold them. "Sit down quickly. You and your wife are great benefactors of our Chu house. Where can benefactors kowtow to us? We should thank you."


    The old lady sat in the front seat, Zhao Zheng and Wang sat in the guest seat at the lower right, and Chu Zhi stood behind the old lady.


    I only listened to my humanity: "I should have seen you earlier, but I''m old and my body is useless. I''ve dragged it until now. Instead, I asked you to come to the door first. It''s rude of us."


    "Lao Taijun, where are you? Let''s not talk about that!" Wang was straightforward, waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Zhao Zheng used his eyes to signal her to speak less, so as not to lose face and make people laugh. After all, this is the mother of the officials.


    The old lady looked at what she didn''t understand. She smiled and said, "they are all from her own family. Don''t be so polite. It''s good to be your own family."


    Chu Zhi finally saw Wang Shi and was reluctant to move his eyes. He looked at Wang Shi eagerly. Wang Shi''s heart turned.


    Wang''s hand on his side shook Chu Zhi without any trace, and then clenched his fist twice, indicating that Chu Zhi is fine now and telling Chu Zhi to live a good life. Don''t worry.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Her mother still had such a temperament. She hasn''t changed at all.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed slightly. She sighed in her heart that she was the mother raised. At a glance, she knew that the people in Chu Zhi''s heart were Zhao Zheng and his wife.


    Although the Zhao family raised Chu Zhi, they are adoptive parents after all. Where is the status of adoptive parents more important than biological parents?


    Moreover, if Chu Zhi wants to have a foothold in the capital and marry into an aristocratic family, he must break off his relationship with his previous peasant identity, otherwise he will be despised by his mother-in-law''s family.


    Thinking of this, the old lady smiled and said to Wang: "when the bandits made trouble, our two families were separated. Fortunately, God made it beautiful and asked the children to return to their own side. I''m really grateful."


    When the old lady mentioned Chu Xi, Wang''s eyes were dim.


    It''s always her own flesh and blood. Even if she doesn''t grow in front of her, Wang still loves her very much. Besides, she and her husband like children. Unexpectedly, Xi''er doesn''t recognize them.


    At the thought of Xi''er''s resentful look at them just now, Wang''s heart was like a knife, especially Chu Xi grabbed the hot tea cup and threw it directly at her.


    If Zhao Zheng hadn''t been quick eyed, he would have pulled Wang behind him and blocked her with his arm. I''m afraid she would have been scalded by now.


    Not to mention that Chu Xi also pointed to the couple, insulting them one by one, such as "country man", "local steamed stuffed bun" and "haven''t seen the world".


    Even if he had just met, Wang knew that he had no fate with his daughter.


    But no matter what, I have to take my daughter back. After all, she has occupied zhier''s position for 12 years. It''s time to give way to others.


    Wang pressed down his sour heart and nodded with a smile: "thanks to the Chu family, although he was wrong at the beginning, the old Taijun and the big husbands in the house all hurt Xi''er as their eyes. Just for this, our couple also want to thank your house."


    Then he would pull Zhao Zheng to kneel.


    "You can''t do it!" the old lady quickly asked someone to stop. "Didn''t you just say it? It''s also us to thank. Your husband and wife really kneel all the time. It''s embarrassing for me, an old woman."


    Chu Zhi also said, "yes, mom and Dad, get up quickly! Grandma is very good, and she is very good to me."


    Then he raised his arm to show Wang the clothes she was wearing: "Mom, look, this is the material my grandmother gave me. It''s called smoke cage yarn. Does it look good?"


    This kind of material is the most elegant and suitable for making Ru skirts or wide sleeved blouses. In addition, Chu Zhi is tall among his peers. There is no sun in recent months, and she has been raised a lot white. It looks like a very expensive girl.


    Wang couldn''t help but say proudly, "the branch girl is so beautiful! She''s as beautiful as the fairy daughter on the paper-cut on New Year''s Eve!"


    Hearing Wang''s praise, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes as light as water bent into a crescent moon.


    Zhao Zheng also smiled and nodded: "I told you earlier, the branch girl looks better than the county magistrate''s daughter!"


    The three were in harmony, except for the old lady''s smile above.


    Looking at the old lady''s look in her eyes, Mammy Cao knew that the old lady didn''t like the relationship between Miss Wu and Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Zheng too close. After all, she had returned to her house.


    He smiled and said to her, "Lord Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, this is a little token of our family''s intention to you two."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of servant girls poured in, holding all kinds of cloth in their hands. There were all kinds of porcelain calligraphy and painting, and two plates covered with red cloth.


    "You two have taken care of zhi''er for so many years. Please take care of these things." the old lady motioned with her eyes, "I hope you don''t dislike it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl opened the red cloth on the two plates and revealed two plates of white silver.


    Wang''s face suddenly changed: "Lao Taijun, what do you mean?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "what do you mean? It''s not easy to thank you for raising branches. After all..."


    Before the old lady finished, Wang stood up: "it''s not easy for our people to live a poor life and have no good life. But before zhier returned to the house, she was our own daughter. Why did the old prince use silver to disgust us?"


    It seems that she is good to zhi''er because of the silver of Chu house! You know, if it weren''t for the Chu house, they wouldn''t know that zhiwench was wrong! It''s too bullying!

 Chapter 61

    The old lady was not angry: "don''t be angry, my benefactor. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to express my gratitude, that''s all."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect the old lady to do so. His parents were angry. Chu Zhi quickly advised, "yes, mom, grandma doesn''t mean anything. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Where does it mean nothing? I haven''t read a book, but I''m not stupid. She''s clearly..."


    Wang Shi said here. When he saw Chu Zhi, he suddenly couldn''t go on.


    In the end, the branch girl is from the Chu family. If she talks too much, what if the Chu family embarrasses the branch girl again?


    Thinking of this, Wang kept silent.


    Just then, Wu sent someone to send a message that Chu Xi had been on the horse and could start.


    Chu Xi was supposed to say goodbye to the old lady, but she was sent away. She was angry. In addition, Wu was also uncomfortable. No one dared to mention it. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t care and asked someone to send Wang and them out.


    Chu Zhicai and Wang met, they had to separate, and I didn''t know when they would see each other again.


    Wang Shi felt worse than Chu Zhi, but he didn''t show it on his face. He pretended to be frank and said, "what do you give? It''s not that he doesn''t know the way. Go back quickly!"


    Chu Zhi only felt his chest sour and couldn''t say a word. He could only nod with a choking voice.


    When Wang got on the bus, mother Cao called Wang aside, avoided Chu Zhi and said, "madam, the old lady means that the five girls are now 12 years old and will reach the hairpin in three years. At that time, I''m afraid the marriage negotiation will be affected. For the sake of the five girls in the future, I hope you and Zhao can bear more. Your daughter is only girl Xi."


    Mother Cao said and smiled again: "Of course, the Chu house will never forget Miss Xi. After all, she is a child who grew up in the house. How can she give up so easily after so many years of feelings? If Miss Xi talks about marriage in the future and there is no husband''s family, the Chu house can connect with each other. Even a nine grade county magistrate''s wife is better than marrying ordinary people. The Chu house has no other meaning. They are all parents and naturally focus on children Female, as long as it''s for the good of the children, why don''t we adults give in to each other? Do you think so? "


    After mother Cao said these words, Wang''s face changed a few times.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I hope mammy can tell the old prince that I understand her and save the weight."


    Wang Shi is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that the old lady is warning her. When she comes home this time, don''t mention Chu Zhi again, let alone meet again, and break the mother daughter relationship.


    As for Chu Xi, the next marriage is also not allowed by her and her own man has the final say, must listen to Chu Fu''s arrangement.


    No wonder I just gave so many rewards. That''s what I meant.


    Wang also wanted to refute the old lady''s face, but the old lady grabbed Wang''s lifeline. Knowing that she loved her child, she took the child and didn''t say anything. Wang also wanted to listen to Chu''s house for the sake of two girls.


    After Wang got on the bus, Zhao Zheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang endured for a long time and finally couldn''t bear it: "what do you mean, old Taijun? He said that after we went to our house, we would break off contact with zhi''er, but we had to take care of Xi''er''s marriage. He said that it was for the sake of the two children''s future well-being and finding a good family, but he didn''t think about it. After three years, the two children were not close to us, but read the kindness of the Chu house. What are we? Ah?"


    Zhao Zheng listened and remained silent.


    After a long time, he said, "forget it, what are you doing for this? What the old gentleman said is reasonable. It''s all for the children. As long as the children marry a good family in the future, we don''t care. Isn''t that what we want to be parents?"


    "Yes, I know it''s for the children! But where are they so overbearing?" Wang was reluctant. "I''m not comfortable at all."


    "Well, what do you care about so much? Anyway, it''s enough for zhi''er and Xi''er to call us parents." although Zhao Zheng comforted Wang with his mouth, he was also unhappy. After all, they were all his own daughters.


    Wang Shi, the clinker, snorted coldly: "girl Zhi, you must recognize me. I am the child taught by Wang Chunhua. I understand in my heart that although we grow up in the countryside, we are sensible, but Xi''er..."


    Wang Shi said here and didn''t go on.


    Zhao Zheng also fell silent.


    After all, Chu Xi''s dislike, disgust and resentment at the bottom of her eyes were undisguised. It seemed that if she said one more word to them, she would get dirty and sick. She even said: "I am dead, and I don''t have the father and mother of a country man without identity and face like you!"


    Although Chu Xi didn''t grow up around them, what kind of blood is there? Now they are scolded by Chu Xi. They are naturally sad.


    He was silent. Suddenly, he heard a sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, followed by people''s screams and noise, as well as the sound of horses.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang opened the curtain: "how can I hear the horse barking, but the carriage overturned?"


    "If you return to your wife, Miss Xi fell off the carriage."


    The servant girl was saying, and Wang had seen with sharp eyes that Chu Xi fell down from the carriage, startled the horse, and was accidentally trampled by the horse.


    Wang''s face changed greatly and he jumped out of the car to see it.


    Chu Xi''s face was very white and her eyes were closed. In an instant, her sweat soaked the hairy hair between her temples, shook her lips and cried for pain. I don''t know where she was hurt. The servant girl surrounded her and didn''t dare to touch her.


    "What''s the matter with you, child? Where did you hurt? You talk!" no matter what Wang asked, Chu Xi just couldn''t speak.


    Finally, Zhao Zheng said, "what else do you ask? Hurry to pick someone up and take him to the hospital!"


    "I don''t know where it hurt and how to lift it?"


    Finally, it was clear that it was leg and chest pain.


    Remembering that the servant girls said that when they saw the horse stepping on Chu Xi''s foot, Wang''s face turned white, and he had a bad guess in his heart. Don''t have an internal injury. After all, Chu Xi was young and the horse was strong. If he stepped on it, an adult could lose half his life, not to mention Chu Xi.


    Mother Cui hurriedly said, "I''d better turn around and go back to the house first, and then send someone to the wonderful hand hall to invite doctor Ji to come and send a boy with fast feet to ride back to the house. Go and tell the old lady the situation so that she can arrange manpower for the girl."


    Seeing mother Cui''s orderly arrangement, Wang, who was flustered, couldn''t help being led by the nose.


    A group of people turned back to the house and sent Chu Xi back to the house.


    Besides, it wasn''t long before Chu Zhi returned to the yard. Dong''Er ran and said that Chu Xi broke her leg and came back again.


    Chu Zhi put down his military book and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "It was said that the carriage was too fast. The sixth girl didn''t sit firmly. She accidentally fell down, startled the horse, stepped on it and was carried back. At this time, Dr. Ji was invited to come, and even the old lady went."

 Chapter 62

    "Follow me."


    Chu Zhi put down his book and went to Chu Xi yard.


    The servant girls didn''t know the situation. Along the way, they heard that Chu Xi broke her leg, broke her arm, and lost half her life.


    When Chu Zhi arrived, not only Wang Zhao Zheng, Wu and the old lady, but also Chen and Chu Xuan were there.


    Wang''s side was worried, and the old lady couldn''t sit still. Wu''s tears tore her heart and lungs, one by one, and she was very distressed.


    Chen was sober and was asking, "why did you fall off the carriage? How did you work? You can''t even see the master well?"


    The servant girl below quickly knelt on the ground and cried, "at that time, only mother Cui and six girls were in the carriage. The slaves and maidservants didn''t know what the situation was. They only knew that the girl fell down and was trampled by the horse... The other slaves and maidservants really didn''t know. Please forgive me!"


    Chen looked at mother Cui. Before Chen asked, mother Cui took the initiative to answer, "if you return to your wife, the girl was sitting at the entrance of the carriage. Because the carriage was too fast and the road was unstable, she fell down."


    Then he knelt on the ground and wiped his tears: "It''s the old slave who didn''t catch the girl and hurt the girl. Let alone the ladies, the old slave can''t forgive himself. Once I see the girl suffering, I can''t wait to suffer for the girl! I think I''m sucking the girl. It hurts me to treat the girl as an eye. Now something like this has happened under my nose. It''s useless and I''m not optimistic about my aunt Mother, what face do you have to live now? It''s better to kill yourself! "


    Chen did not expect that mother Cui would be so difficult. She wanted to die before she asked. It was hard to say what she said.


    Seeing Chen''s embarrassment, Chu Zhi smiled and said to her, "aunt hard work has taken so much trouble for the sixth sister. Since mother Cui says she is guilty, there are so many servants in the room. Even if she is the nursing mother of the sixth sister, it is difficult to convince the public if she is not punished."


    Chen''s eyes lit up and crossed a touch of praise: "you''re right. It''s a breach of duty."


    Then he asked the servant girl to pull mother Cui out and beat ten boards.


    Seeing that mother Cui had been beaten, Chu Xi''s servant girl was silent for fear of being implicated.


    When Chu Zhi finished speaking, Chu Xuan ran over with her skirt: "five sisters, you''re coming!"


    She came to Chu Zhi''s ear and whispered, "just now Doctor Ji said that Chu Xi hurt her foot. It''s not good for ten days and a half months. Fortunately, it''s no big deal. It hurt my second aunt. She hugged Chu Xi and said she wouldn''t let her go. Even my grandmother said that Chu Xi should stay at home to recover."


    Chu Xuan sighed, "she''s really a blessing in disguise this time. After all, she doesn''t have to go as she wishes."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Wang and Zhao zhengleng were in the house, they reported to the old lady and took them down to have a rest.


    Chu Zhi took them to his yard. Along the way, Wang said, "when your sister fell down just now, I was scared to death. My little face was white and there was no blood at all. I didn''t say anything. I just cried. I thought..."


    Chu Zhi smiled and comforted: "well, mom, don''t worry too much with your father. Since Dr. Ji said that his sister is okay, put your heart in your stomach."


    Then he changed the topic: "you just came. My daughter took you to my place to see. When I left, tiger was only seven months old. Now three months later, I''m afraid I don''t recognize me."


    Huzi is the eldest brother of Chu Zhi, the son of Zhao Fugui, the eldest son of Wang.


    Before Chu Zhi returned to Chu''s house, she helped her sister-in-law take the tiger every day. It can be said that the tiger was brought up by her and her sister-in-law.


    When he mentioned his little grandson, Wang smiled into a flower: "how can you not recognize it! Every day, he grabbed your sister-in-law and said he wanted to find a little aunt. When I left with your father, I told us I wanted an aunt!"


    Chu Zhi was surprised and looked happy: "doesn''t it mean that children forget a lot?"


    Wang said proudly, "it''s forgetfulness, but we tigers are smart!"


    Zhao Zheng snorted, "don''t listen to your mother. I don''t know who taught him again and again. He said that there was a little aunt and asked feng''er to draw your portrait."


    Wang''s way: "I''m not good to call Huzi. Remember he has a little aunt!"


    Chu Zhi was so moved that she naturally knew her mother''s mind.


    Chu Zhi''s yard was cleaned up by me at the beginning. I originally wanted to clean up a place to live next to Wu''s yard like Chu Xi, so that their mother and daughter could be close. However, Wu''s life and death disagreed, so the old lady rearranged it to the pear garden not far from rongning hall.


    The yard is not very populated. Fortunately, it has planted a lot of flowers and trees, and the place is bright. In addition, as soon as the yard faces the street, the partition wall can hear the cries of people coming and going in the street. It is quite lively.


    As for the house, there are antique calligraphy and paintings enjoyed by the old lady, the eldest lady, Chu Zhang and Chu Yan, and many strange things stuffed by Shaolin. Although they are not as luxurious as Chu Xi''s house, they are not poor.


    Rao is so, which surprised Wang.


    She walked around the house, touched the sandalwood carved flower glasses, touched the sky cyan lacquer plum blossom porcelain bottle, and finally looked at the four Shu embroidery screens of plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum in the house. She nodded and said, "I''m relieved to see you have a good life."


    She knew that the rules of the official family were big. Her branch girl grew up in the farmhouse all her life. She didn''t read much and didn''t know etiquette. For fear that the Chu family disliked zhi''er''s clumsiness, she worried about staying up at night day and night.


    Now, seeing her life is better with her own eyes, a heart is put back in her stomach.


    Zhao Zheng on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let parents worry." Chu Zhi said with a smile.


    "How long have you been separated from us? Don''t you recognize your biological parents..." Wang said, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    She suddenly remembered that before she went out in the morning, mother Cao warned her that she would break off contact with the branch girl in the future, so she swallowed the following words.


    How can Wang be willing to be his own child.


    I can''t help feeling sad. Don''t turn your head and can''t speak.


    Chu Zhi could not understand Wang''s mind. He held her hand tightly and said slowly, "what is this? No matter where my daughter is, you will always be my parents."


    Wang bit her lips and nodded. Naturally, she knew, because her branch girl was a good child.


    Don''t want the atmosphere to be stalemate, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "well, mom, let''s stop talking about this. I have something to show you."


    Then he asked Dong''Er and mammy Qian to open the warehouse and carry out two small boxes.


    Chu Zhi opened one of the pear blossom wooden boxes and said, "it''s full of strange things. Take it back with your father to play with tiger."

 Chapter 63

    Wang Shi looked at a small octagonal dark red small box embedded in Phnom Penh. There were two little golden people in it. She couldn''t help touching it. She didn''t know what mechanism she had encountered. It rang, startled Wang Shi, and threw it back with a shake of her hand.


    "This, this, this... Why is it still ringing?"


    Seeing that Wang was frightened, Chu Zhi explained with a smile: "this is what my third aunt gave me. It''s a foreign music box. It''s fun. As long as you twist the spring next to the box, there will be music in it. Open the cover and the people on it can dance!"


    Then he showed it to Wang.


    Wang was stunned.


    "My darling, there are such gods in the world. It''s really an eye opener to dance in the box."


    Not only Wang, but also Zhao Zheng came forward with surprise on his face.


    Chu Zhi smiled. At present, these things may be strange, but ten years later, the door of the country opened wide and foreign countries came to Korea for trade. These strange things are everywhere in the west market of Chang''an city.


    "There are some jewelry in this box. Take it back with your father. The second brother should discuss marriage. The third brother wants to read again. He can exchange these for silver money to do his bidding."


    These were privately stuffed by Lin and my husband to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi saved them. She just came to the house and had no silver. Only these jewelry can be taken out.


    As a result, Wang didn''t want to live or die. He told Chu Zhi to keep it as a dowry in the future.


    "It''s a pity that I just praised you for growing up. You don''t know the importance in the twinkling of an eye. You take out so many valuable jewelry when you say you take it out. Girls don''t have money around them and will be despised by their husband''s family in the future. Why don''t you even understand this truth?" Wang doesn''t avoid Zhao Zheng, "Why are you so obedient to me when you are your father? It''s not that I emptied my dowry to see your grandfather and mother-in-law. Your father cares about me? If I don''t have money, your grandfather and mother-in-law can''t see their diseases. Do you think your father can still be worn by me?"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry: "what did you say, mom? Dad is so kind to you!"


    Zhao Zheng is simple and honest, not good at words, but Wang is straightforward and hot. Wang is angry, and Zhao Zheng will let her, only because Wang is younger than Zhao Zhengnian.


    Wang felt that Zhao Zheng was kind to her because her family had money.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they are ordinary people. Where can more money go?


    It''s just a little richer than others.


    Wang refused to take Chu Zhi''s things, but said, "I can take the things in this box back to tiger, but take these jewelry away quickly. If you don''t take it again, I''ll be angry."


    Chu Zhi had no choice but to promise.


    She turned out some clothes from the cabinet: "this is also given by grandma and eldest sister and their three aunts. There are too many clothes to wear. My sister-in-law is the same size as me. It''s not easy for you to take these clothes back to my sister-in-law."


    Zhao Fugui, Chu Zhi''s eldest brother, accidentally hurt his leg on the eve of marriage. Someone in the village tripped and said that Zhao Fugui had become lame. The Liu family wanted to repent and marry Liu to a rich gentleman as a concubine, which made Wang half angry.


    Fortunately, sister-in-law Liu insisted on getting married.


    But Liu''s mother''s family was not clear. Every once in a while, on the grounds that her daughter was wronged and married, she came to the Zhao family to ask for money. She also pointed to her nose and scolded Liu as a white eyed wolf. She said that if she didn''t marry Zhao Fugui, she would be the landlady. Therefore, Liu didn''t shed less tears.


    Fortunately, Wang is reasonable and doesn''t like the Liu family any more. He is still good to Liu.


    Now, hearing Chu Zhi say so, he nodded and agreed, but he was still reluctant to give up: "this material is very good. Your sister-in-law is a countryman. She has to work in the field every day like me. Where is the chance to wear this?"


    Chu Zhi disapproved: "I have to work on weekdays. I can always wear it on New Year''s and festivals."


    Then he asked Dong''Er to wrap up his clothes. When Wang didn''t pay attention, he asked Dong''Er to clean up some faces and wrap them in quietly.


    Dong''Er was obedient. Chu Zhi did whatever she said. Her actions were crisp and neat.


    But mammy Qian stopped talking and looked at Chu Zhi for several times.


    These were given by the old lady and the third lady. Not long after the fifth girl returned to the house, there were not many things in the library. It was not easy to accumulate some to cover the bottom. Now she has given most of the Wang family, and there is little left.


    But seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t care, Mammy Qian stopped talking.


    Sure enough, as he was talking here, Wu sent someone to send a message that Chu Xi hurt her foot and wanted to recuperate. When she recovered, she would go back to Zhao''s house.


    Wang''s eyes were a little dark. She had long guessed that Chu Xi would not go, but she was inevitably lost in her heart.


    Knowing that Wang was sad, Chu Zhi went out to tease her and comfort her.


    At the gate of the mansion, Wang saw mammy Cao standing not far away. She gritted her teeth and said, "now you have become the daughter of the official family. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter to us. In the future, you will live a prosperous life with rich clothes and food. We can''t afford to climb up. You should be without me and I don''t have your daughter!"


    After that, he broke Chu Zhi''s fingers and turned to get on the carriage.


    Chu Zhi was stunned for a while. When she recovered, the coachman had gone in a carriage.


    Chu Zhi suddenly caught up with her skirt: "Mom! Mom, wait for me! I have something to say!"


    As soon as Wang got on the carriage, he burst into tears. Now when he heard Chu Zhi call her, he burst into tears.


    She bit the back of her hand so hard that she wouldn''t cry.


    That''s the daughter she raised by herself. How can she say no, just don''t. Chu''s house is right. Her identity can''t involve Zhi girl.


    Chu Zhi actually wanted to catch up and told Wang that no matter who she was now, they were her parents.


    What I didn''t understand in my previous life, I finally got the number in this life. It''s not that Wang doesn''t want her, but that Wang loves her.


    But Wang''s carriage never stopped.


    Chu Zhi stopped chasing after a while and stood there watching the carriage go away.


    Mother Cao caught up and said to Chu Zhi, "five girls, Mrs. Zhao knows that you are a filial child, but you are now the daughter of the Chu family. Naturally, you have to make a choice, not for anything else, even for your future."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    She wants to live a different life. She wants to be no longer manipulated, no longer trapped in this small world, struggle all her life, and finally die miserably.


    What she wants is a broader and free place outside this world. She wants to go farther, see higher and live more freely than others.


    Chu Zhi lowered her eyes and said to herself at the bottom of her heart: five years, only five years, she can achieve her wish. Then she can receive her parents to the capital and be filial to them.


    As soon as Wang and Zhao Zheng left, the house was calm again.


    In the evening, Chu Zhi went to his brother Chu Yan to return the book. As a result, he saw a little servant girl sneaking out with something.

 Chapter 64

    Dong''Er, with sharp eyes, recognized each other: "Miss, isn''t that the man in the yard of six girls?"


    "You see clearly?"


    "Of course I can see clearly." Dong''Er said, "after the self painting was sent to the official, the lady added several more servant girls to the six girls'' yard, and the slaves and maidservants recognized it."


    Dong''Er looked at the back of the servant girl: "girl, you said it was dark. What did she do in the backyard?"


    Chu Zhi thought a little and said to Dong''Er, "come with me."


    The two men followed the servant girl quietly. It was the time for the guards in the house to hand over their duties. In addition, they were in the backyard. The servant girl gave the guards some silver and let her out.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Chu Zhi coming, and they were scared into a cold sweat.


    Just listen to Chu Zhi: "don''t make a noise."


    They quickly shut their mouths and let Chu Zhi out.


    The servant girl stopped at the corner of the street, where a woman was waiting.


    Two people are anxious to say something.


    Chu Zhi looked for a moment, sneered and took Dong''Er back.


    When Chu Zhi came back, the two guards were already scared out of their wits. Before they could speak, Chu Zhi said, "you haven''t seen me just now, do you understand? If I know you dare to divulge a little information..."


    Two people quickly knelt down: "small dare not!"


    After walking away, Chu Zhicai said with a smile, "it''s really difficult for her."


    Dong''Er didn''t understand: "what did you say, girl?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "you are Chu Xi. Why did you fall from the carriage?"


    "Didn''t Mother Cui say that the carriage was unstable and the six girls didn''t sit well?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Chu Zhi had long suspected that Chu Xi fell off the carriage and had a ghost. In the morning, she saw Mother Cui trying to hold herself, saying that she had made a mistake. At that time, there were only mother Cui and Chu Xi on the carriage. The truth was not casually said by mother Cui.


    So Chu Zhi pushed the boat along the river and punished mother Cui.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi guessed right.


    "Chu Xi didn''t want to go back to the farmhouse, so mother Cui advised Chu Xi to jump off the carriage and pretend to fall off her leg, so that she wouldn''t be sent away. The servant girl held the cushion that mother Cui had put on Chu Xi and hurt her. Otherwise, why do you think Chu Xi was trampled by the horse and still safe? But doctor Ji came quickly and there were too many people in the room There was nowhere to go for the mat stuffed on Chu Xi. Mother Cui asked the servant girl to send it out to her daughter-in-law so that she could destroy it. "


    Dong''Er stared: "mother Cui and six girls are too brave in case they are found..."


    "Isn''t it that no one found out?"


    "But we found it!" Dong''Er said excitedly. "We can tell the old lady that six girls and mother Cui were intentional!"


    "And then?" Chu Zhi asked, "now that the evidence has been destroyed and they refuse to admit it, what can you do? At that time, they will bite us back and maliciously frame us."


    "Then..." Dong''Er bit her lip, "is there no other way?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s plan, Dong''Er stopped talking and said, "how do you know what the servant girl said?"


    "Just some lips."


    "Lip talk?" Dong''Er was surprised. "Can miss still lip talk?"


    It''s really great.


    Seeing Dong''Er''s worship on his face, Chu Zhi chuckled, "it''s just some small tricks. If you want to learn, you can teach you in the future."


    After Chu Zhi entered the military camp in the previous life, he captured an enemy doctor. The doctor taught Chu Zhi''s medical skills and lip language.


    Thinking of that man, he was free and easy and had good skills. Although he was not a Liang national, he fell in love with Chu Zhi very much, so he taught Chu Zhi a lot of skills.


    Because of the ability of lip talk, Chu Zhi became an important figure in the camp generals, was treated specially, and made a lot of war achievements.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi was too stupid at that time. For Gu Changyan, he foolishly pushed those meritorious deeds to Gu Changyan, thinking that this could get Gu Changyan''s forgiveness, but he didn''t want the man to have a heart of stone. After he cleaned her up, he abandoned her like my shoes.


    When Chu Zhi and Dong''Er went to Chu Yan''s yard, the lights were bright, as if someone had come.


    Just after entering the yard, Zhong Ke, Chu Yan''s boy, came out. Seeing Chu Zhi, he hurriedly said hello: "Miss five is looking for the young master. I''m afraid it''s unfortunate that the young marquis is coming. The young master is playing chess with the young Marquis, I''m afraid..."


    Chu Zhi nodded and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m here to find my brother to change the calligraphy. In that case, please give the calligraphy to my brother. I''ll get a new one tomorrow."


    "OK, girl."


    When Zhong Ke went in, Chu Yan just dropped the last son: "I lost."


    Han Zhan waved his hand and was very proud: "there are not many people who can recruit under my hand. You are already very powerful."


    Then he saw the calligraphy in Zhong Ke''s hand and asked, "what do you take?"


    Zhong Ke replied, "it''s the calligraphy book brought by five girls."


    "Calligraphy?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow.


    Chu Yan said, "my five sisters are practicing calligraphy. I found a small regular script with hairpin flowers and just copied it for her."


    "Really!" Han Zhan turned his mind, "go and call your five girls back and say I call her."


    "This......" Zhong can be embarrassed.


    "Then go and call five sisters."


    As soon as Chu Yan spoke, Zhong Ke left immediately.


    When he caught up, Chu Zhi didn''t go far.


    "Five girls, Mr. Han Xiaohou and the eldest childe, please go and talk."


    "Call me?" Chu Zhi was surprised. After a little thought, he realized that it was Han Zhan''s idea again.


    Sure enough, Zhong Ke said, "yes, it''s actually what Han Xiaohou meant."


    Chu Zhi said, "then go."


    After Zhong Ke left, Chu Yan said to Han Zhan, "they all say that cloth chess is in the layout. Since the little Marquis has such talent, how can he think of following the sixth prince?"


    "What to follow or not to follow is just to play together."


    "The little Marquis knows what I''m talking about." Chu Yan smiled. "Now the situation is a little unstable. The fourth Prince and the sixth prince are getting angry. Gu Changyan is the person of the fourth prince, and you follow the sixth prince. However, you and Gu Changyan are good brothers. I just want to remind you to make plans early to avoid a dilemma."


    Normally, as Chu Yan, I dare not say these words to Han Zhan.


    But Han Zhan is free and easy, and sincerely intersects with Chu Yan. In addition, they are both six princes. If they do something together, they will naturally say a few more words.


    Han Zhan sneered: "what do you think so much about so far?"


    Chu Yan frowned slightly: "are you really willing to be a dandy all your life?"


    Han Zhan seemed to hear a joke: "what''s the matter with dandy? Is the name of the little bully in the capital hard to use or not glorious? Every day, except for eating, drinking and having fun, even teasing cats and dogs, immortals are not as comfortable as me. Why do I have to follow you through this muddy water?"


    Han Zhan patted Chu Yan on the shoulder and said, "I really don''t have any great ambitions. Am I a living person? Happiness is like an immortal. Having fun is better than anything!"

 Chapter 65

    As they were talking, Chu Zhi came.


    "Five younger sisters, sit down quickly." seeing Chu Zhi, Han Zhan''s peach eyes are shining. Under the lamp, he looks beautiful, feminine and demonic, like a demon bewitching people in the mountain stream.


    Chu Zhi drooped her eyes slightly. Rao was that she had lived two lives and was almost blinded by Han Zhan''s smile.


    No wonder he is always a dandy with a good reputation. There are still a lot of girlfriends who have tried their best to marry him.


    "Say hello to the little marquis."


    "You''re a real man. Didn''t you tell you that you don''t have to be polite when you see me in the future?" Han Zhan frowned. "Is it because I can''t speak well? Or do you mean not to take me as a friend?"


    Although Chu Zhi had never dealt with Han Zhan in his previous life, he also knew that he said nothing.


    In addition, the origin of their previous lives called Chu Zhi inexplicably had a kind of trust in Han Zhan, so he smiled and said, "OK, I listen to Xiao Hou."


    Little Marquis?


    Han Zhan always feels that this title is a little wrong.


    Chu Yan took over the conversation and said to Chu Zhi, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s used to mischief and has never been important."


    Chu Zhi smiled and asked Chu Yan, "elder brother can have dinner?"


    Chu Yan has been studying hard and forgetting to eat and sleep recently, so that people have lost a circle. The old lady is so distressed that she specially sent someone to look at Chu Yan and make sure he eats on time.


    Because the old lady often talked about it, Chu Zhi kept it in mind. Now when he saw Chu Yan playing chess with Han Zhan, he opened a book on the table next to him, so he closed his heart.


    "It''s important to study hard, but the body is more important. You can''t break down before the scientific examination, but the gains outweigh the losses."


    Seeing that his five sisters were like a little adult, Lao Cheng told him that Chu Yan was a little funny. At the same time, he felt a warm current flowing slowly from his heart.


    "Please worry about my fifth sister. My brother knows."


    Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly clapped his hands, squinted at Chu Zhi, and his eyebrows were lazy and blurred.


    He said slowly, "since you call him big brother, I recognize you as my sister. When you see me in the future, you also call me brother Zhan. What do you think?"


    Chu Yan instantly turned black.


    how? What do you say?


    "If you''re not serious again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you out!"


    Han Zhan sat up straight: "I''m serious!"


    He looked at Chu Zhi: "come, five sisters, call me brother Zhan."


    Chu Zhi''s voice is clear and clean, and the sound line is beautiful. It doesn''t have the sweet and sticky feeling of the women in the capital. So I think it should be nice to call him brother with such a strong voice, right?


    This time not only Chu Yan, but also Chu Zhi''s face was black.


    "Little Marquis!" Chu Yan was slightly angry. "My sister is the daughter of a serious boudoir. Is she comparable to those women outside? Can you play like this? If you do this again, don''t blame me for not distinguishing between honor and inferiority. I will drive you out of the house!"


    "No, no, no!" Han Zhan quickly waved his hand. "I don''t mean anything. I really want to recognize your fifth sister as my sister, pro, Yi sister!"


    Han Zhan stressed again and again.


    It''s not Chu Yan''s misunderstanding. It''s true that Han Zhan''s confidants outside are in groups when he is young. In addition, he can tune and play a few words when he sees a beautiful woman with three points of beauty.


    No wonder Chu Yan reacted like this.


    Han Zhan said to Chu Yan, "you don''t know what kind of girl I like? Your sister is so attractive to me? It''s really her appetite for me. I said, I''m her friend. This time, I really want her to be my sister. As long as you become my Han Zhan''s sister, you can walk around the capital in the future. Who dares to bully her?"


    [author''s digression]: Chu Yan: do you have a crush on my sister?


    Han Zhan: I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. It''s not me.


    Later


    Han Zhan (shy): xiaoyanyan, can you marry your five sisters to me? I fell in love with her, I promise, I will be good to her!


    Chu Yan: get out!

 Chapter 66

    Han Zhan''s words are true. All the women he can pay attention to are those with skin like fat, face like peach blossom, bright eyes and beautiful posture. Look at his five younger sisters


    Chu Yan blinked, but it was not that the fifth sister was not beautiful. In fact, he thought the fifth sister was the most beautiful, but it was darker. Her facial features were heroic and tall. In addition, she was calm and calm. She was a little older than her peers.


    HMM... it''s really not the girl Han Zhan likes.


    Chu Yan was about to nod and suddenly recovered. He felt that this was wrong. If he agreed with Han Zhan''s words, wouldn''t he admit that his five sisters were not as good as others?


    Chu Yan''s face turned black again.


    Piansheng Han Zhan also shouted: "right? Is this Marquis right?"


    Chu Yan was about to get angry, but Chu Zhi suddenly chuckled.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that young Han Zhan would jump off like this.


    She couldn''t help but think of what kind of experience and experience it was for the great general who was cold and killed in his previous life, risking his death, just like hell. He called a dandy boy with fresh clothes, angry horses and reckless publicity into a ruthless man with a heart of stone.


    Seeing Chu Zhi looking at Han Zhan, he smiled and looked complex. I don''t know why, Chu Yan suddenly moved and relaxed.


    He said to Han Zhan, "what you want to recognize is my sister. Ask me what I do, and you ask her to go!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Zhan knew that there was a play. His eyes lit up and he looked at Chu Zhi: "good sister, do you recognize my brother? As long as I''m here in the future, you''ll be walking horizontally in the capital!"


    The young man''s eyes were bright as stars.


    Chu Zhimei''s eyes bent: "can''t you walk well? If you have to walk horizontally, can''t you be a crab?"


    Upon hearing this, Han zhanmei smiled and said to Chu Yan, "look! I knew your sister would promise!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled. The man was really smart. She only said that sentence and heard that she agreed.


    Then Han Zhan pulled a jade pendant from his waist and threw it to Chu Zhi: "it''s a gift for you!"


    Chu Zhi subconsciously took it over. The color of coral red is delicate and charming, and it has an ancient and mysterious solemnity. It is engraved with patterns that Chu Zhi doesn''t know. The whole jade and body are polished to be round and smooth. At first glance, it is old.


    Chu Zhi subconsciously refused, and Han Zhan said, "don''t return it!"


    He "brushed!" opened the folding fan, moved freely, unrestrained and wanton, and smiled very demonically: "the things sent by Han Zhan have never been returned. If you don''t want to, just throw them away."


    Chu Yan on one side didn''t know what his psychology was. He even said to Chu Zhi, "since he gave it to you, you can take it. It''s always something sent to the door. Don''t be vain."


    This is the little Marquis''s stuff. Can you throw it away?


    Han Zhan clearly forced Chu Zhi to accept the jade pendant.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Chu Yan explained: "I can''t remember what he sent out. I gave a white jade folding fan to Yinyin girl two days ago. It''s priceless. Isn''t it more valuable than you?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take it."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly: "since he has become my sister, call me brother Zhan to listen!"


    Brother Zhan?!


    Chu Zhi felt that no matter how thick her skin was, she couldn''t call out such a intimate title.


    After a little thought, the hatchback compromised and said, "brother Han."


    Han... Brother?!


    Han Zhan: "??"


    "No..." Han Zhan recalled, "how can I become a big brother?"


    Seeing that his calculation failed, Chu Yan smiled very happily: "you are older than my sister. Why can''t you become a big brother?"


    Han Zhan said angrily, "I''m younger than you!"


    Then he turned and stared at Chu Zhi: "call me brother Zhan!"


    Regardless of Han Zhan, Chu Zhi is a big brother Han.


    It happened that mammy Qian came to find Chu Zhi and said that Wu called Chu Zhi over.


    Chu Yan asked again, "it''s late at night. What does mother tell you to do now?"


    Chu Zhi also looked at mammy Qian and only listened to mammy Qian''s way: "when I returned to the eldest childe, I said that miss six had a headache and couldn''t sleep. My wife remembered that the old lady gave her a jade pillow a few days ago. She said she could sleep peacefully, so she borrowed it from the girl and told her to sleep for a few days and return it when she was ready."


    Chu Yan heard the speech and remained silent.


    Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "young Marquis, brother, sit down and I''ll go first."


    Chu Yan nodded, "then go back first!"


    He called Zhong Ke and gave Chu Zhi a new calligraphy note. Chu Zhi thanked him.


    When she got out of the yard, Mammy Qian said, "madam''s face is very bad. I''m afraid it''s... The maid is worried. Don''t make any mistakes again."


    No wonder mammy Qian thought so much. She had promised to send Chu Xi away. As a result, Chu Xi fell and twisted her feet. This time, not only the old lady and Chu Zhi, but also Wu and Zhao Zheng and Wang hated each other. She felt that if Wang hadn''t obstructed her, how could her Xi''er be sent away.


    Chu Zhi asked, "do you know why?"


    Mammy Qian shook her head, "not yet."


    Dong''Er said, "girl, leave it to the slave and maid!"


    "Well, you go," Chu Zhi told, "but don''t be found."


    It''s wrong for my daughter to inquire about her mother. If it comes out, it will make people laugh.


    Dong''Er smiled and promised: "just give a hundred hearts, girl!"


    Wu sat in the main hall and saw Chu Zhi come back with a cold face. He sneered and said, "a girl''s house still runs out in the middle of the night. Where have you learned your etiquette, righteousness and shame? I don''t care how crazy you used to play in the countryside. Now that you have returned to the house to be my daughter, you should follow the rules of the house. If you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for punishing you without mother and daughter''s face!"


    Chu Zhi was not annoyed, and whispered, "after my daughter''s calligraphy practice, I went to my eldest brother to change the calligraphy."


    Wu noticed the calligraphy in mother Qian''s hand and realized that he had wronged Chu Zhi.


    He felt so choked by Chu Zhi that he couldn''t get off the stage and couldn''t hang on his face. Then he sneered: "just your word, no matter how long you practice, it won''t help. If you have your sister, I''d be satisfied."


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer either.


    Wu explained his intention: "your sister is injured and can''t sleep well. I heard that your grandmother gave you a jade pillow. You should lend it to your sister first and return it to you when she is well."


    Chu Zhi smiled. Although she had not received such good treatment in her previous life, her eldest sister, grandmother and father also gave her a lot of good things to make up for.


    There are many that Chu Xi doesn''t have.


    It is said that Chu Xi was used to these things since she was a child. She couldn''t see them at all, but she didn''t know why. As long as Chu Zhi had them, she would try her best to go there.


    Through Wu Shi, he "borrowed" a lot of things from her. He said he would return them in two days, but he never returned them again.


    Chu Zhi is also stupid. He thinks that as long as he can get in touch with his sister, he will give her all to his sister.

 Chapter 67

    One has two. Seeing that Chu Zhi is a soft persimmon, Chu Xi tasted the sweetness, from the first temptation to the last unbridled.


    For example, Gu Changyan, if she was not greedy for life and death and gave her the jade pendant, how could she be mistaken by Gu Changyan and marry back to Prince Rui''s house?


    Later, when the truth came out, Chu Xi felt unbalanced in her heart and grabbed Gu Changyan from her hand.


    In fact, the card in Chu Zhi''s hand is not bad, but she is too stupid and cares too much about her feelings, resulting in getting deeper and deeper, and playing a good hand badly.


    It can be said that the reason why Chu Xi treated her like that in her previous life was that Chu Zhi was not firm and virtually connived at her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi asked Wu Shi, "how long did my mother say to borrow? Can you give me a specific time?"


    Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would really nail and Mao. He divided them so clearly.


    "That''s your own sister. Do you have a conscience when you say that?"


    "Mother is wrong." Chu Zhi smiled. "She really doesn''t kiss me."


    In a word, Wu''s face was green with anger.


    Chu Zhi knows that Chu Xi borrowed her jade pillow under the pretext of insomnia this time, and she doesn''t know what it is next time.


    What''s more, even if she really wanted the things back in the end, she disdained to take over the things used by Chu Xi.


    "So you''re not going to borrow it?"


    "What do you want to borrow?" Chu Zhi said. "It''s not chilling for my mother to say this. She clearly has these treasures in her room, even more than mine. Now she looks at them and wants me. What''s the reason?"


    Wu smiled angrily: "It''s my mother who should feel cold. What do you say about taking me as my biological mother? Now I just borrow a jade pillow. It seems Xi''er is right. You just gave everything to the country man. Don''t think no one in the house saw it. She moved things out of your room. If you can''t take out the jade pillow, you just give it to them! Our family is delicious and delicious For you, you eat inside out. I don''t have a daughter like you! "


    "Mother said carefully!" Chu Zhi smiled. "Mother said this with her own eyes?"


    "What your sister said can be false?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi sat on a chair and raised her hand slightly. Mammy Qian brought a cup of hot tea and put it in Chu Zhi''s hand.


    The slender finger tilted the orchid finger, lifted the cover, wiped the floating tea on the water, blew air, sipped two mouthfuls of tea, and then slowly opened his mouth: "in that case, the mother invited her sister, and let''s say it well."


    Wu looked surprised at his movements.


    She still remembers the day when Chu Zhi just returned to the house, wearing a cotton jacket and skirt, with a gray face. As soon as he entered the hall, he tripped over the threshold and fell. He was as stupid and stupid as a goose.


    At that time, Wu thought, how could such a beautiful and reasonable person like her give birth to such a dirt bun that can''t go on the table.


    But now her every move is like flowing water, and her Ru skirt is full of smoke cage yarn, which makes her more noble, elegant, calm and dignified.


    In particular, every move of tea tasting seems to be handled well. It''s not much, not much, just right. Wu remembers that the appearance of the eldest princess is also so perfect.


    After waiting for a long time, Wu didn''t speak. Chu Zhi asked again, "but mother is embarrassed? If you are embarrassed, I can ask mother Qian to invite six sisters instead of mother."


    I don''t know whether he was surprised by Chu Zhi''s manners or what. Wu slowed down for a long time before he said, "your sister is hurt. Call her in the middle of the night. How can you bear it?"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "my mother also knew it was midnight, but she came to me again."


    Wu''s family was told by Chu Zhi that they couldn''t come down to the table.


    Without waiting for Wu to speak, Chu Zhi said, "it''s better to tell her how much I have given to the Zhao family and what I have given. Let''s confront each other one by one, including what she sees in my house. As long as she can say it, I can give it to her."


    Chu Zhi dares to say so, which is to conclude that a hypocritical person like Chu Xi will not speak.


    Wu had come to Chu Zhi to ask for a jade pillow. He beat her by the way. Since he returned to Chu house, he would not be involved with the Zhao family again.


    Xi''er said that the Zhao family is a bottomless pit, and the Wang family is insatiable. After they climb the Chu family, they will drag the Chu family down sooner or later. The best way is to break it early.


    But Wu didn''t expect that Chu Zhi never mentioned borrowing the jade pillow, and insisted on Xi''er to confront.


    How to confront? Xi''er can''t get out of bed now. Isn''t it deliberately difficult!


    Wu got angry and said, "if you don''t want to borrow it, you don''t want to borrow it. Why do you say these words to embarrass your sister? It''s just that your sister''s life is bad and you''re such a hard hearted sister!"


    He brushed off.


    Mother Qian was trying to persuade Chu Zhi not to be sad, but she was surprised to see Chu Zhi smiling and mocking at the corners of her mouth.


    Before mammy Qian could speak, Dong Er hurried back.


    Dong''Er calmed down a lot after the last framed incident.


    She first asked all the servant girls in the house to go down, leaving only her and mammy Qian. Then she said to Chu Zhi: "Girl, I really found out that it was six girls who fell off the carriage. The master knew it. The master went to the lady''s yard and got angry with her. He said that the lady spoiled the six girls and even put her mind on her own people. The lady tried to persuade the master to leave the six girls in the house, but the angry master went to Aunt Huang''s yard ¡£¡±


    Dong''Er continued: "The sixth girl knew that after she quarreled with the master, she cried and said a lot of bad things about Mrs. Wang to her wife. She also said that you gave a lot of good things to the Zhao family and that you couldn''t sleep. If you had a jade pillow, madam remembered that the old lady gave you a jade pillow and came to you. That''s all you can hear, but it''s absolutely accurate."


    Chu Zhi nodded slightly, "you did a good job."


    Mammy Qian couldn''t hide her surprise: "I didn''t expect you, a little girl, to look rash and careless. I didn''t expect you to be a deaf ear."


    Dong''Er said shyly, "girls value it and don''t dislike it."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "Mammy, don''t underestimate Dong''Er. She has great skills!"


    Before Dong''Er entered the mansion, she tossed several people''s teeth. The owner either despised her for being too small, or disliked her for being too stupid, or thought she was too reckless. That''s why Dong''Er learned how to make good relations with the people around her with her simple, honest and stupid appearance, so as to get the news he wanted.


    When Dong''Er was able to enter the Chu house, he found out that the master of the Chu house was generous and gentle, so he tried his best to squeeze in.


    I don''t want to meet such a good master of Chu Zhi. I''ve tasted the warm and cold winter, and I''m loyal to Chu Zhi.


    Dong''Er had been with Chu Zhi in his previous life. Because of Dong''Er, Chu Zhi found out a lot of news that others didn''t know.

 Chapter 68

    Mammy Qian didn''t understand this. She only said that Chu Zhi said this time, so she smiled and said, "I''m not happy to praise you. Thank you, girl. It''s your blessing to get the Lord''s attention. It''s better to serve the girl in the future."


    In the final analysis, it was the last painting incident that made them realize that Dong''Er was inexperienced after all, so mammy Qian always mentioned her.


    "Thank you, Mammy, I see." Dong''Er nodded heavily.


    In fact, Chu Zhi is also strange. It is said that Dong''Er has such a mind to inquire about things, and how can he be cheated by Hua''er?


    After thinking about it, I think it''s because Dong''Er is too young.


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of stones rolling down in the yard. At first, no one paid attention, and then connected it, as if someone had deliberately.


    "Who''s outside?" Dong''Er drank.


    The other party didn''t seem to hear.


    "Go and have a look," said mammy Qian.


    Dong''Er ran to have a look. After a while, he came in with several glass beads in his hand: "look, girl, it''s glass beads."


    "Why are there so many glass beads?" asked mammy Qian.


    "I don''t know!"


    As he spoke, there was a crackling sound.


    Chu Zhi got up and said, "go out and have a look."


    When I went to the opposite courtyard wall, I found glass beads rolling all over the ground.


    "Five younger sisters!" seeing Chu Zhi finally come out, Han Zhan said with a smile, "it''s not easy to see you!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi looked up and saw Han Zhan sitting at the top of the wall. The young man was slender, wearing a red brocade robe, wearing a jade crown, red lips and white teeth, wanton smile, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were surprisingly clean.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "what are you doing sitting on my wall?"


    "Look at you!" Han Zhan blurted out.


    Mammy Qian''s face turned black in an instant. She stepped forward and protected Chu Zhi. She looked at Han Zhan warily: "please speak carefully, little marquis."


    Han Zhan gave a bang and said to Chu Zhi, "you tell them to step down. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Han Zhan was not joking, Chu Zhi said to mother Qian and Dong''Er, "go back to your room first!"


    "Girl!" mammy Qian was anxious, and her face was full of disapproval, "it''s so late..."


    "Poof -" before mammy Qian finished, Han Zhan burst out laughing. "You are an interesting woman. Don''t you think I have a crush on your girl? Don''t ask. Which girl I like is not white and beautiful. I can see her? Just think she is interesting and recognize her as a righteous sister. If you don''t believe it, ask Chu Yan. He is still a witness!"


    Hearing Chu Yan''s name, Mammy Qian felt relieved. She knew that the eldest childe had always been cautious, had a sense of propriety and wouldn''t fool around.


    After thinking about Han Zhan''s words, she thought it was her fault.


    After all, what is the identity of the young princes? What is their identity? If the eldest son is not favored by the six princes, and the young princes are free and unrestrained and have no family prejudice, it will be even more difficult to play with the eldest son. I''m afraid they just want to talk to the housekeeper of the Marquis house.


    Thinking of this, mother Qian kowtowed to Han Zhan and said, "forgive me."


    Then he took Dong''Er away.


    As soon as they left, Han zhanho jumped off the wall and startled Chu Zhi.


    "What do you say you jump?" she paused. "Don''t fall."


    "Bang!" Han Zhan said, "I even turned over the palace wall. What''s more, the three foot high wall of your house. As soon as I raised my legs, I stepped over. I still need to turn over?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan leaned against the wall, and the light cast by the mottled tree shadow on his face was visible.


    He held the folding fan in one hand and threw the glass beads up and down in the other hand. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Chu Zhi, smiling solemnly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Han Zhan didn''t answer the question: "tell me, just like you, why do everyone think I''ll look at you?"


    Chu Zhi really felt that this man was looking for a taxi.


    Fortunately, she was not in the military camp. If she had been in the military camp in her previous life, she would have been shot and stabbed.


    Fortunately, Han Zhan didn''t pester on this topic. He just asked, "your sister doesn''t worry. You should be careful. You''d better stay away from her."


    Chu Zhi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan even saw this.


    Han Zhan is proud of the sight of SHANGCHU branch: "There are more twists and turns in our Hou residence than in your Chu family. The backyard water is unpredictable. I grew up there when I was a child. I was used to these tricks. Others can''t see them. I can''t see them? Take the last time you fell into the water, others thought you pushed your sister, but they were vague about your sister. Later, I thought about it and thought that your sister was really a schemer Yes. "


    "In that case, how can you believe I didn''t push her?" Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "what if I lied to you?"


    "Impossible!" Han Zhan stretched out two fingers and nodded at Chu Zhi''s eyes. "Your eyes can''t lie."


    Chu Zhi was stunned and smiled slowly.


    "Even so, it''s hard for anyone to do what you do."


    Chu Zhi in his previous life has experienced too much "seeing with his own eyes". People only believe what they see and never use their brain to distinguish right from wrong. People like Han Zhan who can look at things calmly also have an intelligent and sincere heart!


    "Now that you have become my Han Zhan''s sister, you can''t be bullied. Otherwise, I will feel that I have been bullied and humiliated. I''ll take this opportunity to say a few words to you first."


    Han Zhan threw away the glass beads in his hand, held the folding fan in his hand and gently tapped on the other palm: "You grew up in a farmhouse with a simple mind. Most people in the countryside are simple and honest. If you have any problems, you can scold directly. You won''t make such tricks because you care about your reputation and image. If I teach you some tricks, you won''t learn them for a while. Just remember that if she embarrasses you again, you just need to remember these words."


    He read slowly: "strike first, use static braking and retreat to advance. If you can''t, you can point fingers at mulberry trees, curse locusts and catch thieves and kings. If necessary, you can also attack East and West and throw bricks to attract jade..."


    Han Zhan said and stopped here: "Well, I''ll teach you this first. You can''t remember more. You just need to remember that if she cries and insinuates a false accusation against you, you can decide according to the situation. If the situation is good for you, strike first. If it''s bad for you, retreat for progress. If you''re trapped, don''t worry first. See how she moves and then make a decision. This is to stop with silence. As for pointing at mulberry and locust trees, it''s OK More simply, I don''t need to say that you also know that if she entangles with you, you can directly ask her for theory. It''s really not possible. You can use your strength to bring your grandmother or father, and they will deal with it fairly. "


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t answer, Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "why? Don''t you understand?"


    "Of course." Chu Zhi chuckled. "I just didn''t expect you to read the book of war."


    Who can read military books is a dandy in the population? No wonder he will become a general in his previous life.


    Han Zhan, the clinker, said, "who has read the book of war? If it wasn''t for my father, can I see those things?"

 Chapter 69

    At that time, Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan was hiding his power. It was not until later that he found out that this man was a real dandy and was really ignorant.


    Fortunately, he is extremely intelligent, simple minded and easy to tune and teach, so he won''t be angry with him.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Besides, Chu Zhi didn''t expect Han Zhan to say this to her.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi thought over what he said, and suddenly found that what Han Zhan said was reasonable.


    Chu Zhi in his previous life, as Han Zhan said, was not good at these intrigues, but he was proficient in marching and fighting.


    It''s her. Why go in circles with Chu Xi? If you don''t like it, just call it out directly!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly opened up.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Dong''Er asked, "girl, what did the little Marquis tell you? Are you so happy?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "he is my timely rain."


    Besides, Wu''s leaving Chu Xi not only annoyed Chu Zhang, but also annoyed the old lady.


    Because the old lady didn''t know where to hear that Chu Xi deliberately fell off the carriage in order to stay in Chu''s house.


    At first, even Chu Qing thought this was from Chu Zhi until he met Chu Xi.


    At that time, Chu Xi pointed to Chu Zhi and cried, "if my sister hates me, just say it. Why slander me behind my back? I don''t have to slander my innocence."


    Chu Zhi said something inexplicable. After Chu Qing explained it clearly, he understood what was going on.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "you''re really wrong. If I really want to do it, I''ll have a long shot and a bullet dead. Will you stay here and bite me?"


    As soon as this came out, even Chu Qing was stunned.


    Have they ever seen Chu Zhi so ruthless?


    Chu Qing did not reveal any trace. She looked at Chu Zhi and said to herself: I''m afraid the fifth sister wants to tear her face.


    Chu Xi first cried softly, not wronged. Now after listening to Chu Zhi''s words, "wow", she cried loudly, as if Chu Zhi had really done something to her.


    Chu Xi''s reaction was too fierce. Everyone looked here. The sisters who came at the news looked at them and didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing more people, Chu Xi choked: "I know my sister hates me, blames me and doesn''t like me. It''s... I took your place at the beginning. If it weren''t for me, my sister wouldn''t be separated from her family and suffer all the hardships. Now no matter how my sister blames me, I''ll bear it, because I owe it to my sister, but I just hope my sister won''t misunderstand me and spread those words outside... After all, I didn''t blame myself at the beginning Can you blame me if you are willing to be held wrong? I know everyone doesn''t like me and doesn''t hurt me, but... But I''m also wronged... If my sister doesn''t forgive me, I might as well kill myself! "


    They hate Chu Xi, but Chu Xi is right. It''s not her fault to be held wrong. Chu Xi is also a victim. In the final analysis, Chu Xi is also a poor man.


    Contact Chu Xi''s words again and see that Chu Xi cries so pitifully. It''s hard to avoid guessing. Is it true that the rumors outside are really spread by Chu Zhi, as Chu Xi said?


    If so, Chu Zhi is too cruel. After all, she is her own sister.


    At this time, Chu Zhi "Shua" pulled out the whip from his waist, followed by the sharp crackling sound of the whip breaking the air. The next second, the whip rubbed from Chu Xi''s ear and threw it in front of Chu Xi.


    The clear female voice sounded coldly: "see? If I really hate you, you would have been whipped to death by me, and you wouldn''t need a long gun!"


    Chu Xi was so frightened that she forgot to breathe. A heart came up to her throat and her face was very white.


    If it hadn''t been for the servant girl''s support, I''m afraid I would have been paralyzed to the ground.


    She was closest to Chu Zhi. Naturally, she knew how terrible Chu Zhi''s whip was when it shook her ear with the roaring wind. For a moment, she thought she was going to die.


    Like an invisible hand, she choked her fate''s throat and couldn''t breathe.


    There were other sisters who were stunned. Chu Zhi''s movement was too fast. They didn''t see clearly, so they threw out the whip.


    What''s more, there are so many people standing around and close to each other. How on earth can she throw out flowers without hitting herself and others with a whip? It''s so awe inspiring.


    "You keep saying that you are wronged and wronged. I''ll ask you, but has the Chu family ever treated you badly? Once there are so many sisters in the family, which one doesn''t hold you first? The others don''t say that other sisters wear four clothes every season, but you are six. Even the eldest sister doesn''t have your honor, not to mention your head jewelry and jade ornaments, Which one is better than the sisters or more than the sisters? My mother favors you everywhere and loves you more, but you say that everyone doesn''t love you. It''s useless to cold my father''s and mother''s heart! "


    "When I came back to my house, my mother took you on a spring outing to the lake every day and every day. Did she ever look at me more? Even now, my mother has never asked me about my homework. She only cares about everything for you, not afraid of you thinking about it. That''s why they take care of your emotions everywhere? My grandmother and father love that you have been spoiled since you were a child. They have not suffered any hardship, so they bear the pressure of being said unkind by outsiders, It''s not for your consideration that he left you in the mansion and didn''t return you to the Zhao family? You said that it''s not your fault that you were held wrong. It has nothing to do with you. You can''t blame you. Can''t you blame me? Is it my fault? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "You know, like you, I''m only 12 years old now. What do I know? If the Chu family didn''t come to find me, how would I know my life experience? What''s the matter with the farm family? If these people didn''t farm and land, what would you do for a living? The farm life is a little bitter, but I''m happy and free. I''m not afraid to say it every day after I return to my house I think I am clumsy, not smarter than my sisters, and can only be more diligent. After all, I have lost twelve years of knowledge. How can I make up for it day and night? But I dare not stop, because no one gives me a chance to stop. As soon as I go out, outsiders will only point at me and say, ''look, that''s what the Chu house has been brought back Kim, you are really a buns. You can''t get on the table. It can be seen that the Chu family is just like this''. I don''t want to shame the whole family because of me! "


    "Do you think I don''t care about the prosperity of the Chu family? If I''m not greedy for this blood relationship, why should I stay in a place completely strange to me? Why should I be embarrassed everywhere and be as good as my sisters? It''s not because I''m a Chu family and don''t want to humiliate the Chu family. I also want my father and mother to be proud of me. Even if their daughter grows up in a farm, Not inferior! "


    "Chu Xi, I treat you seriously and argue with you. Why do you force me step by step? It''s you who say you want to go, and it''s you who don''t want to go. What do you want? Will you be happy when I leave Chu house and go back to Zhao''s house and call everything back to its original position? Will you be satisfied?"

 Chapter 70

    The words that have been pressed in the bottom of my heart for two lives have finally been said today.


    Today''s Chu Zhi is not only for Chu Xi, but also for himself in his previous life. He has always been pressed at the bottom of his heart, but he has never had a chance to say it.


    In her previous life, she was cautious, step by step, afraid of doing anything wrong.


    Why does she have fantasies about Wu? And why would he tolerate Chu Xi step by step? It''s not because of the ridiculous family affection and the damn stubbornness that doesn''t want to embarrass the Chu family because of themselves.


    She doesn''t want to be looked down upon, disliked, or denied because she is not.


    Like Chu Xi, she wants to have the love of her biological parents, shine and fight for the face of the family.


    She wants everyone to remember her and recognize her, so as to know her existence and finally get everyone''s love.


    In the final analysis, the Chu branch of the previous life was too humble, too poor, and lived too hard, so that a leaf blinded the eyes, and the more he lived, the more painful he was, and directly forced himself into a dead corner.


    Throughout her previous life, she ended up in tragedy and was a complete loser, because she cared too much about other people''s views. She lived for others from beginning to end. She thought that if she caught other people''s eyes, she could stand up and think that she would master her own life and get what she wanted.


    But they ignore that life is alive, and the most important thing is to live for themselves.


    Because only when you are in a desperate situation will you understand that only you can stand up, and only you can rely on.


    If you blindly care about others and rely on others, you will only lose yourself and sink deeper and deeper until you are doomed.


    The air fell into a strange silence, and no one spoke.


    It was at this moment that everyone suddenly understood the hardship and suffering of Chu Zhi.


    Before, they did not say less about Chu Zhi''s good luck in private, and envied her grandmother''s preference for Chu Zhi, but forgot that they had grown up in the house since childhood. Chu Zhi was different. She had suffered so much in the farmhouse. How could she compare?


    As Chu Zhi said, Chu Zhi was the one who suffered the most from being held wrong.


    I''ve lived a hard life in a farmhouse since I was a child. Now I''m taken back to my house. I don''t know anything. It''s really more difficult to start over and adapt to the new environment.


    But Chu Zhi never complained.


    It was not only the sisters in the mansion, but also the old lady and Wu who were shocked by Chu Zhi''s words.


    It turned out that Chu Xi and Chu Zhi had a conflict, and the servant girl told the old lady that it happened that today''s first day was the day of reconciliation in the house, and the ladies of each room were with the old lady.


    Hearing this, all the people in each room came with the old lady. They didn''t want to hear Chu Zhi''s words.


    Not to mention the girls in the house, but also their elders. They didn''t say less about Chu Zhi''s soft nature and easy to talk before. Now they understand that Chu Zhi is the most transparent person in the whole house.


    In other words, Chu Zhi knows everything, but he doesn''t care about it. It''s not what they think is stupid.


    Those three "don''t you know" questions made everyone nervous.


    It was also at this moment that they understood the sadness and innocence in the child''s heart, and made them understand that Chu Zhi seemed not to say a word, but she was arrogant. The loud questions one after another showed that the child had a supreme sense of mission to the family, and she had toughness and fortitude that ordinary people did not have.


    Finally, Wu''s cry broke the silence.


    They hurriedly looked back and found that several elders were standing at the arch of the garden. They didn''t know how long they had stood.


    But from their expressions, they had already heard Chu Zhi''s words in their ears.


    "Greetings to grandma and mother."


    The girls saluted one after another.


    The old lady didn''t mention it and walked forward.


    Until he came to them, he said, "get up!"


    The old lady personally lifted Chu Zhi up. Chu Zhi raised her eyes and smiled at the old lady''s tearful eyes.


    The smile was as light as the wind and clouds, as if the person who said those words just now was not her at all.


    The old lady was even more sour in her heart. She said for a long time, "child, you have been wronged."


    Chu Zhi shook his head slightly.


    In her previous life, she felt wronged and unwilling to live, but not in this life.


    Those who have been on the battlefield, used to seeing swords without eyes and died again will no longer be wronged and sad because of these.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    But some words still have to be said, some things still have to be done, and there must be an attitude.


    As Han Zhan said, if we don''t strike first, others will only advance an inch and intensify.


    The old lady looked at Chu Zhi and Chu Xi.


    At this time, Chu Xi had already softened her legs. In addition, she hurt her feet again. She couldn''t stand at all. She could only be held in her arms by the servant girl.


    Her face turned white and her eyes were blank, as if she didn''t know where she was.


    Thinking of Chu Zhi''s words just now, the old lady sighed.


    I thought it was my granddaughter. If I didn''t kiss her, there would always be twelve years of love. I didn''t want to let the child have a different heart and want to fork over.


    The old lady didn''t know about the rumors in recent days, but now seeing Chu Zhi''s reaction shows that it has nothing to do with her.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is Chu Xi. No matter whether Chu Xi wants to leave or stay in the future, she can''t watch the child go astray and destroy herself.


    Thinking of this, the old lady said, "the sun is a little big today. If you are tired, go back to the house and have a rest. I asked the kitchen to prepare iced plum soup for you. It is the best way to quench your thirst. Just don''t drink too much. It''s bad for your daughter to drink too much ice at home."


    The crowd responded quickly.


    The old lady said, "I don''t care what you used to think. From today on, I want your sisters to love each other and unite. When I talk about the front, don''t blame me for being rude if anyone despises anyone or plays tricks behind his back! Don''t mention you, even your mother. I can''t spare it, but write it down?"


    The girls were so impressed that they quickly said "yes".


    The old lady said, and told the girls to disperse.


    Before leaving, the old lady said to Chu Xi, "you hurt your foot and need to rest. Don''t walk around. Just take this opportunity to copy Scriptures for me and be quiet."


    Chu Xi almost fell to the ground.


    The old lady obviously cares about her, but she is actually punishing her.


    If you ask her to copy scriptures, doesn''t that mean she has a vicious mind?


    Chu Xi''s hands hanging on her side clenched into fists. Fortunately, she was wearing a large sleeved Ru skirt today. Her sleeves were covered, and no one could see her movements.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said to the old lady, "thank you for your teaching. My granddaughter knows."


    After Chu Xi left, the old lady took a look at Wu and said to Chu Zhi, "your mother is afraid she has something to say to you. You should have a good chat first, and grandma will go first."


    After that, he took his wife back to rongning hall to continue checking accounts, leaving Chu Zhi and Wu Shi in the pavilion.

 Chapter 71

    After everyone left, Wu couldn''t help crying.


    She never thought that her daughter, who had just returned to the house, had such an idea in her heart, let alone that she would be so wronged.


    It was also at this moment that Wu realized how wrong his previous prejudice was.


    This is her flesh and blood. How could she be willing to ignore her?


    Wu Shi recalled the previous months as if she were dreaming. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was stunned and forced Chu Zhi again and again.


    If... If


    Wu couldn''t think of it any more.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She just felt that her heart was blocked by something, which made her out of breath, made her heart tight, her throat dry and her eyes sour.


    Compared with Wu''s wailing, Chu branch has light wind and light cloud.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t know what Wu was thinking. If he knew, he would laugh.


    What if I knew earlier?


    Wu''s temperament has been clearly seen by Chu Zhi in his previous life.


    Before things are exposed, they pretend they don''t understand. They go their own way. After the truth is revealed, they are more innocent than anyone.


    Seeing Wu''s sad cry, mother Qin couldn''t help but look at Chu Zhi for help: "five girls, you''d better advise your wife. If you cry like this, how can you hurt your eyes?"


    Chu Zhi smiles.


    Crying hurt your eyes?


    How is that possible?


    She cried a lot more than this in her previous life. Isn''t it good?


    Besides, does Wu really regret it?


    But today she revealed these words in public. She couldn''t face up and down and cried for herself. I really think it''s because of her!


    That''s naive.


    While Wu was crying, Chu Zhi turned to see the flowers blooming in the yard.


    She suddenly found that Chu Xi also cried like this. The sobbing sound was very distressing. Even if she did something wrong, as long as she cried like this, she immediately softened her heart and forgave everything.


    Now, I''m afraid I learned from Wu?


    Wu''s cry provoked Chu Zhi''s reaction for a long time.


    Finally, mother Qian and mother Qin persuaded Wu to stop her.


    After a long time, Wu''s red eyes and hoarse voice said, "I know you blame me and hate me. It''s your mother''s fault. Let''s live a good life in the future, okay?"


    It''s really rare to ask Wu Shi to say this.


    You know, if Wu refuses to bow his head, it''s useless for anyone to say.


    For example, in the case of Chu Zhi, she knew that if she hadn''t been so careless that the child was wrong, she wouldn''t have separated their mother and daughter.


    But Wu died and did not admit that he was wrong. He thought that if he did not admit Chu Zhi and ignored Chu Zhi, he could cover up his fault.


    Chu Zhi guessed that Wu bowed his head this time, afraid of having anything to say to her.


    So he asked Wu, "what if you live a good life?"


    Wu Shi tightened and looked at Chu Zhi for a long time. He hesitated and said, "it''s the mother''s fault. In the future, you and Xi''er are the mother''s baby. Mother will love you all your life. As long as our family is with Meimei, and as long as you can forgive your mother, mother is willing to do anything."


    Sure enough!


    Chu Zhi chuckled.


    She knew she guessed well. Wu''s ability to bow her head must have another plan. She didn''t want to be really for Chu Xi.


    "Mother means that Chu Xi doesn''t have to go back and stay in Chu''s house, does she?"


    Wu''s face changed slightly. For a moment, she couldn''t help questioning Chu Zhi. What did she mean? Don''t you want Xi''er to stay?


    But thinking of what happened today, Wu had to say, "your sister hasn''t suffered much. She is proud, and the Zhao family can''t accommodate her..."


    "How does mother know that the Zhao family can''t go on?" Chu Zhi interrupted Wu''s words and looked at her with burning eyes. "The Zhao family has raised me for 12 years, but you said there''s no room for Chu Xi. What''s the big joke? You know that Chu Xi is the flesh and blood of the Zhao family!"


    "Do you mean to have your sister go?" Wu immediately stared. "How can you be so cruel?"


    "Look! I just said that I was wronged. Now it''s because Chu Xi said I was cruel. You said you were wrong, but do you really think you were wrong? The reason why you admit your mistake is that your grandmother punished Chu Xi today. After this incident, Chu Xi is afraid that it will be difficult to stay in the house, so she admits her mistake to me and wants me to let go, so that the family can keep Chu Xi. You see, you even admit that I''m Chu Xi People at home, even apologizing to me, have a purpose. It''s all for Chu Xi. Mother, think about it. Did you really have my place in your heart, even half a minute? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is. Now I call you mother, but because you gave birth to me, I have to recognize you as a mother. After all, in your heart, there is only Chu Xi''s baby daughter."


    Wu looked at Chu Zhi in disbelief. His deepest secret and selfishness were dug out by Chu Zhi. The ugliest side was exposed in full view of the public, which made Wu want to be killed.


    "I never thought you were so deep in mind when you were young. You guessed and misunderstood me maliciously. You said you didn''t recognize me. Who would you recognize? The country man of the Zhao family or the vulgar, shallow and ignorant woman of the Wang family?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu knew he had said the wrong thing.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    Lean less, and the Chu branch opens faintly: "It''s the country man and the ignorant woman you call who raised their daughter. They don''t have any money, have never read any books, and have little insight. They live a hard life, but they also grow up with their daughter in the palm of their hand. In fact, you should be glad that they are simple and kind. If you meet a mean person, it''s unknown whether their daughter can survive. After all, when you were young, you sold your children to live The people of the son are not a few. "


    After the war, the state of Liang fell into a dilemma of poverty. At that time, many of Chu Zhi''s playmates were sold by their parents. They were not cruel. They really couldn''t live. If they sold other people''s houses as servant girls, they would still be able to survive stuttering.


    Wu had not experienced this. Naturally, he did not understand Wang''s feelings for Chu Zhi.


    If Chu Xi hadn''t tricked him in his previous life, if Wang hadn''t been cruel enough to say that he didn''t want chu Zhi and cut off his relationship with Chu Zhi, how could Chu Zhi stay in Chu''s house and only recognize Wu as his mother?


    Now think about it, she''s really stupid.


    Wu didn''t expect Chu Zhi to say such words. He couldn''t help being angry and angry.


    Wu''s love for the child was pitiful to her, but she didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would defend the couple so much and would not hesitate to contradict her.


    I can''t help but feel that Chu Xi is right. Chu Zhi''s heart is really only the couple and has never really taken her as a mother.


    Thinking of this, Wu took a deep breath and choked: "in that case, go and recognize them as your parents! I dare not take your daughter if I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 72

    The people who said one word were stunned.


    Well, why don''t you involve Chu Zhi?


    It''s just fine. It''s changed now?


    Chu Zhi smiled: "yes, there is only Chu Xi in your heart. What am I!"


    When Chu Zhi said this, he had no personal feelings, but was just stating a fact.


    The expression of light wind and cloud made others sad and almost shed tears.


    Wu clenched his lips and wanted to say something to recover, but seeing Chu Zhi''s indifferent attitude and blocking his chest in one breath, he ruthlessly lowered his heart: "it''s all right. I know you blame me. I don''t have this blessing."


    Wu finished this sentence and buried it.


    Mammy Qian looked at Chu Zhi and felt distressed at the bottom of her eyes: "girl..."


    "Let''s go." Chu Zhi smiled at mammy Qian, "it''s getting late. Go back to your room!"


    Now Chu Zhi and Wu''s words are open, but it''s also a good thing. You guess and I guess, it''s embarrassing for each other.


    Especially Chu Xi, don''t cry and disgust her in the future.


    After Wu returned to his room, the more he wanted to be angry, the more he felt sad, and threw himself into bed and cried.


    Finally, she was persuaded by mother Qin.


    Seeing that Wu was really sad, mother Qin said, "the old slave has always wanted to say something to his wife, but she doesn''t know how to speak."


    Wu cried hard today. At this time, his spirit was poor. The whole person was a little confused, so he subconsciously opened his mouth: "tell me, what else can''t be said in front of me?"


    Wu''s eyes were dim: "Mammy, you''ve seen it too. At present, the whole family is blaming me for her, but no one listens to my defense and considers it for me. Only mammy thinks of me."


    Hearing the speech, mother Qin''s eyes were full of heartache and sighed. Then she said, "since madam has said so, the old slave said, if there is anything wrong, madam, don''t be angry."


    Wu hurriedly said, "what''s this, mammy? Can I be angry with you?"


    Mother Qin smiled and said nothing.


    She is Wu''s nanny. Wu grew up watching her. Naturally, she knows what her girl''s temperament is.


    When he didn''t get married before, he really distinguished right from wrong, made a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and had great talent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be favored by Chu Zhang and deeply loved.


    But later, after experiencing the matter of aunt Zhou, the couple had a quarrel. In addition, Chu Zhang accepted several aunt rooms. Wu''s temperament changed greatly after making trouble several times.


    It''s hard to distinguish between right and wrong. Mammy Qin advised her several times before. Unfortunately, Wu couldn''t listen and almost hurt the relationship between master and servant.


    Coupled with the discord between mother Cui and mother Qin, mother Cui fanned the flames in Chu Xi, and Wu listened to Chu Xi, so that mother Qin stopped talking more and more.


    Now, looking at Wu''s growing confusion, mother Qin couldn''t help reminding her.


    She thought about the cableway: "You were brought up by an old slave. Naturally, the old slave was dedicated to your interests. The old slave said something he shouldn''t say about the two girls. The five girls are always your own flesh and blood. The six girls are good. They have been under your knees since childhood. They are spoiled and soft and waxy. You taught them yourself. Naturally, they are very kind, but they are all children of the Zhao family. I didn''t know they could dress up before Confused, now that the truth is revealed, it will inevitably be different. The five girls are different. She is a serious blood of the Chu family and has a family to rely on. Now the big girl has become the young lady of the Yongxing Marquis house. When she gets married, there will be no one around her. It is only because the five girls have the love of the old lady. Coupled with the sister friendship of the big girl, the five girls will be no worse in the future. You are the five girls Mother, it''s a good thing that you have as much honor as the five girls do? "


    "You say everyone blames you. It''s really......" mother Qin hesitated for a long time, but still said, "it''s really that you''re too eccentric. Besides, six girls are not right now, not only the old lady, but also the master. If you insist again, it''s not only your mother daughter relationship with five girls, but also your husband and wife relationship with the master..."


    Mother Qin said that she didn''t go on here.


    In fact, she said it lightly. In her opinion, Miss Wu was afraid that she would have been cold for a long time.


    Mother Qin looked at the five girls. They really looked like the old master''s temperament. They seemed to be independent of the world. They spoke very well. In fact, they were decisive, resolute, intelligent and wise. They knew everything, but they didn''t say it.


    Wu listened and remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that Wu looked wrong, mother Qin knew that her wife had listened to her words, and she was relieved, as long as she could listen.


    I don''t know how long it took before Wu said hoarsely, "Mammy, wash with water. I''m sleepy."


    Mother Qin nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he got out of the house, he saw six girls standing in the yard and trying to go.


    Hearing the door open, she turned around and saw that it was mother Qin. Chu Xi hooked her lips and smiled.


    Mother Qin was surprised. When did the six girls come? How long did they come? How many did they hear?


    Thinking of the character of the six girls, mother Qin couldn''t stop sinking.


    Sure enough, Chu Xi said, "mammy is really good."


    Chu Xi sighed: "I have been kind to mammy since I was a child. I think mammy is also sincere to me. Now I know that mammy has been guarding me. It''s a pity..."


    Mother Qin instinctively raised her head, and her charming, simple and weak eyes smiled clearly, but she was cold.


    Mother Qin couldn''t help shivering and lowered her head again.


    Chu Xi said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Mammy should go to fetch water early to wash her mother."


    When mother Qin and Chu Xi passed by, Chu Xi suddenly said, "mother''s kindness to me today is remembered by Xi''er and will be rewarded in the future."


    After she said these words, she slightly helped mother Qin''s arm: "mother, walk well and be careful of the road under your feet."


    After Chu Xi said this, Shi ran left.


    Mother Qin looked at Chu Xi''s back. It was clear that it was summer, but it was cold all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Chu Zhi''s remarks today were soon known by Chu Zhangchu Yan.


    When they heard this, they were discussing things in the study. After hearing this, Chu Zhang was silent for a long time and said to Chu Yan, "you will take care of your five sisters more in the future. Among the sisters, she is the most transparent."


    There are many intelligent people. The important thing is to be transparent and clear.


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "this is natural. Father can rest assured."


    Chu Zhang said with a smile, "you have a good relationship with Zhi er."


    Chu Yan''s mouth also smiled: "five sisters are very good."


    "Your grandmother always says that you are too cold and not close to your mother, but you have a good relationship with Qing''er. Now it''s also a good thing that you can take the initiative to approach zhi''er."


    Otherwise, he would really doubt whether his eldest son was indifferent.


    Hearing Wu and Chu Qing, Chu Yan''s eyes were a little dark and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhang said again, "when did zhier learn to whip?"


    He, a father, knows nothing about it.

 Chapter 73

    Don''t say Chu Zhang didn''t know, but Chu Yan didn''t hear any news.


    Chu Yan thought and replied, "did you learn it before?"


    After all, I didn''t see zhier throw a whip when I went back to my house.


    Chu Zhang also agreed: "I''m afraid so."


    After a pause, he said, "I heard that the whip is excellent. If she likes to practice martial arts, please ask a master for her to teach her well."


    Chu Zhang is open-minded. No woman has to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, the old master of the Chu family was born to practice martial arts, but there are few people practicing martial arts in the family. They all pay great attention to the four books and five classics, so Chu Zhang stopped thinking.


    Now it''s different with Chu Zhi. Maybe their family can produce a woman!


    You know, today, the empress of the imperial concubine is a military commander. When the Liang Dynasty was in chaos, the imperial concubine was armed with armor, defending the Dragon driving, and making great efforts.


    Like many generals in the court, they guard the border for many years. Not only their sons, but also their daughters are thrown into the military camp. They are tempered and beaten. They grow up. They are brave and good at fighting and become the pillars of the country.


    Therefore, in Chu Zhang''s view, Chu Zhi Haowu has nothing to say. On the contrary, he needs more support.


    Chu Yan understood his father''s meaning and nodded, "I understand."


    After the two talked, Chu Yan also specifically asked Chu Zhi to talk about it.


    Strange to say, Chu Zhi knows nothing about zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework, but he is a little good at martial arts.


    When she was in the farmhouse, her second brother had been in the escort agency since childhood, so she learned a lot of Kung Fu with her second brother.


    Later, when Gu Changyan marched to fight, she secretly went to the border with her fists and legs.


    Chu Zhi is lucky to say that he can meet noble people wherever he goes.


    At that time, I met an old general who taught Chu Zhi to play tassel gun and whip.


    Chu Zhi knew he was clumsy. He worked harder than others no matter what he did. He was so tired of marching and fighting. He only slept for two or three hours at night. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to rest. He practiced secretly at night.


    I don''t know how many times I was hit by a gun and how many times I was whipped by a whip. I finally practiced it.


    Her hard work and growth speed really surprised the old general, so she took more trouble to teach Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was worried about how to explain those skills. Now it''s just an opportunity.


    He said to Chu Yan, "my second brother taught me a lot when I was in the farmhouse. In my spare time, he learned some flower boxing and embroidered legs from the hunters in the village."


    "That''s true!" Chu Yan said with a smile. "Since you have already learned, my father told me to tell you. If you like it, ask me to find a master for you."


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "can you?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu Zhi was very happy: "it would be better if master could teach."


    Chu Zhi always regretted that he didn''t learn martial arts earlier when he went to battle to kill the enemy in the previous life. Now he has this opportunity, how can he miss it in vain.


    Chu Yan didn''t know what Chu Zhi''s level was, so he took Chu Zhi to the yard and asked her to call herself so that she could find her master.


    Because there was no tassel gun, Chu Zhi took the wooden stick that bolted the door. She took it in her hand and weighed it. She stabbed it out with one action. It was clean and sharp. With a fight, one stab, one block and one pick, the moves were cruel and deadly, and hit the key.


    Even if it was just a drill, Chu Yan was frightened.


    That move was made in one form, as if it had been forged after thousands of tempering and countless blood. In particular, Chu Zhi''s eyes full of awe and determination seemed to bring Chu Yan to the battlefield with the shadow of swords, the smoke of gunpowder and the neighing of war horses.

 Chapter 74

    Chu Yan couldn''t help but hold his breath and was stunned.


    Until Chu Zhi neatly carried the gun back behind him, Chu Yan was finally relieved.


    It was found that his back had been wet with sweat.


    He looked at the sister as if he had just met her, with a complex look and indistinguishable expression.


    Chu Yanchu Zhi turned around and saw her father and elder sister. She didn''t stop, but looked up slightly, smiled proudly, and another long snake threw out with its tail.


    Chu Qing can''t help clapping her hands.


    With the last move, the whip was retracted flexibly. It was wrapped around the waist of Chu branch. The slender fingers moved up and down, and the whip was covered under the waist seal. The movement was flowing and pleasing to the eyes.


    Because of her slim waist, she couldn''t see that she had a whip hidden around her waist.


    "How''s it going?" Chu zhilang asked.


    The voice fell behind, and thunderous applause broke out. It turned out that there were more than a few masters, and many servant girls in the house came to hear the news. Now they clapped their hands together.


    Chu Zhi seemed to return to her previous life. When she was assessed by the old general, all the officers and men under the stage applauded her. She couldn''t help laughing more and more brightly.


    Chu Qing trotted forward, took Chu Zhi''s hands and said excitedly, "sister, you''re playing with a whip very well."


    At this time, Chu Zhang also said, "it''s really good." he paused, "it''s similar to your grandfather."


    Of course, there will be similarities and differences, because her grandfather fought with the old general in those years, but his grandfather had many elders and generals, and the whip was also created by the old general on the basis of his grandfather. When he learned that she was his grandfather''s granddaughter, he taught her more and more carefully.


    Otherwise, how could she pass on her whip and tassel gun.


    Chu Zhang then said, "do you like martial arts?"


    Chu Zhi knew what Chu Zhang meant by this.


    He nodded, "I like it."


    "Philology?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know that if you practice martial arts, it will be difficult to marry in the future?" Chu Zhang said, "just like your eldest sister''s husband Yongxing Hou''s house, you pay attention to women''s manners and morality."


    Chu Zhi understood her father''s meaning. For a woman, her whole life is just to marry a good husband. This is the most important thing. If she practices martial arts, many noble families will dislike her because she doesn''t think she is elegant and quiet enough.


    Just like Chu Qing and Chu Xi, one of them grew up under the guidance of the old lady and the other under the guidance of the Wu family. Others don''t say that they are women''s role models just by virtue of their piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, morality and etiquette.


    But for Chu Zhi, it is important to marry a husband''s family, but it is not what she wants most, nor is it the embodiment of her life goal and value.


    It has been said before that if she had not been on the battlefield and had not seen a wider world than the backyard of the deep house, she would still be content with the current situation, meet her husband and teach her children, but after seeing different lives, Chu Zhi wanted to live a different self, otherwise what was the significance of her rebirth?


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "I understand what my father said, but I have a personal fate. The gaomen courtyard is not necessarily suitable for me."


    In a word, Chu Zhang understood the meaning of his daughter.


    "But you''re going to get married after all."


    At that moment, Chu Zhi knew that in five years, the state of Liang would be in chaos. At that time, many women stood up. For example, Miss Meng, who became the richest man in Jiangnan, had many suitors around, but she didn''t marry any of them. She was carefree and happy.

 Chapter 75

    What''s good about getting married?


    If you can meet a lover, it''s still a good story. If it''s not human, it''s better to do what you want to do alone.


    But Chu Zhi understood that these words were too shocking and secular. After all, there was no war in the state of Liang, and the status of women had not been completely improved.


    He said to his father, "then wait until that day."


    Seeing that his daughter had made up her mind, Chu Zhang nodded, "in that case, my father will choose a good teacher for you."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "thank you, father."


    "As for getting married, you don''t have to worry." Chu Zhang smiled. "Now there are many military officials in the capital. They want to be able to dance guns and stick when looking for their daughter-in-law, so as not to insult the style of the door. You''re easy to practice and won''t be worse than your eldest sister in the future."


    He just said that just to see how the child was.


    Chu Zhi smiled but didn''t speak. She didn''t really have the idea.


    Chu Zhang thought she was shy, so he changed the subject: "you see what is missing in your room, tell your father directly, or tell your grandmother, understand? If you want to read, you can go to your eldest brother. He has many ancient books. If you want to go out, you can find your eldest sister. She is familiar with the capital. Take a good walk around while she is still at home."


    Then he took out several silver tickets: "take these silver tickets and buy some rouge and powder from your little daughter''s house on weekdays."


    Chu Zhimo was silent, did not refuse, and stretched out his hand to take over: "thank you, father."


    Now she really doesn''t have much silver in her hand. With her father''s silver notes, she can do many things.


    Chu Zhang couldn''t help but reach out and touch Chu Zhi''s head. This is his daughter. He was born and wandered away. Now he finally came back to him. Think about those days before, as a father, he couldn''t help being distressed.


    It seemed to understand what Chu Zhang was thinking. Chu Zhi raised his eyes and smiled at him. Chu Zhang''s heart was soft, followed by endless acidity.


    He withdrew his hand and coughed softly to cover his gaffe.


    He said to Chu Zhi, "your eldest sister is kind to you. You are good friends."


    Chu Zhi looked at Chu Qing. The latter smiled solemnly and gently at her eyes. Chu Zhi also smiled and nodded: "I understand."


    Chu Zhi knew who was sincere to her in his last life.


    After Chu Zhang left, Chu Zhicai asked Chu Qing, "why did my sister come with my father?"


    Chu Qing smiled: "I came to see you. I happened to meet my father on the way. I came to see you together."


    In fact, Chu Qing took the initiative to find Chu Zhang.


    That day, after Chu Zhi pointed to Chu Xi and said those words in the pavilion, Chu Qing went back and couldn''t sleep all night.


    She loved her sister and wanted to do something for her. Unfortunately, her mother had that attitude and thought about it. Just as her father took a rest today, she went to her father.


    As long as the father sees zhi''er, he will understand that zhi''er is good and not easy.


    I didn''t expect to meet zhier playing with a whip, and I didn''t expect my father to understand everything. Seeing his father''s love for zhier just now, Chu Qing was finally relieved.


    Even now the mother only values Xi''er, but with her father''s love, it is enough to protect zhi''er to get married, not to mention her grandmother!


    Considering this, Chu Qing said to Chu Zhi: "Although your father is strict, in fact, your father had better talk. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can go to your father more. I believe my father will be very happy. In a few months, I will marry to Yongxing Marquis house. Let''s say something heartfelt. I know that although you play well with her sisters, you are not close, so Chu Xuan can talk to you from the bottom of his heart, so I''m very worried Heart, if I go, what should you do alone? "


    Compared with other families in the capital, the Chu family is the most harmonious family, and there is basically no intrigue.


    But after all, it''s just the surface. Chu Qing lost her aunt when she was young and grew up in front of the old lady. She saw many dark tides surging.


    Now the sisters are big and have a heart of comparison. She is afraid that Chu Zhi can''t cope with it.


    Not only Chu Qing, Chu Zhang doesn''t understand the difficulties of Chu Zhi.


    He knew what his eldest daughter wanted to see Chu Zhi, but she didn''t break it. It''s rare for her daughter to have this idea, and it''s for her own sisters. Chu Zhang was very pleased. Therefore, he said to Chu Zhi, "elder sister is kind to you and should get along well".


    As for Wu Shi... She did a lot of wrong things, and now she is more and more confused. She just looks at Yan''er''s face. In addition, it''s not easy for her to be in the house for so many years. Chu Zhang will still give her due respect and love.


    Therefore, after seeing Chu Zhi''s martial arts, Chu Zhang will support her to practice martial arts.


    Zhi''er''s character will be wronged if she lives in the backyard all her life. Practicing martial arts is a good way out.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about me." Chu Zhi smiled confidently, "I dare say I will be fine in the future, do you believe it?"


    Chu Qing smiled, "I believe it."


    Chu Zhi moved in his heart and asked what had been hidden in his heart for a long time: "elder sister, why are you so good to me?"


    This is the case in previous life and this life.


    There are so many girls in the house. Why is it her.


    Chu Qing smiled: "why? Elder sister, you don''t like you?"


    "Of course not." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I''m very happy."


    Chu Qing said with a smile, "what a silly girl."


    Chu Qing felt that the girl was simple, honest and lovely when she saw Chu Zhi at first sight.


    After getting along for a long time, Chu Qing finds that Chu Zhi is not surprised. The most important thing is that Chu Zhi has a kind of toughness and courage, which Chu Qing doesn''t have.


    People will envy what they don''t have. In addition, some people are naturally congenial. Even if she is separated from Chu Zhi for 12 years, it doesn''t affect their intimacy.


    Chu Zhi shook Chu Qing''s hand and said firmly, "elder sister, I will be comprehensive in the house in the future, so that you will be safe and happy all your life."


    After Chu Qing in her previous life married Fu Zeming of Yongxing Marquis, although the husband and wife loved each other, her sister hurt her body in the process of giving birth, so that she died early.


    In this life, she will protect her eldest sister and no longer call her eldest sister the same as in the previous life.


    Chu Qing said with a smile, "OK, my sister will wait!"


    Chu Qing didn''t expect that a promise at this time saved most of her life in the future. At that time, she realized that although she was a woman, her sister gave her the most solid support.


    Just two days later, Han Zhan learned from Chu Yan that Chu Zhi was looking for a martial arts master, so he recommended himself to the door.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "You?" Chu Zhi was surprised.


    "What''s your expression?" Han Zhan folded his fan and shook it. "If you don''t say anything else, my survival skills are definitely enough for you."


    Hou Zhongyong''s residence is a martial arts aristocratic family. It also defends the country and supports the son of heaven from generation to generation.


    Originally, Zhongyong Hou was going to guard the border. However, after the war in the state of Liang, the holy master recalled Zhongyong Hou in order to stabilize the imperial Bureau. Unless marching and fighting, Zhongyong Hou generally would not go out, which is the holy master''s sympathy for Zhongyong Hou''s house.

 Chapter 76

    As the biological son of Zhongyong Hou, Han Zhan inherited his father''s ability to be brave and good at fighting. He was able at a young age.


    It''s just that others use this skill to protect the country. He''s good. He uses it all to climb over the wall, drill dog holes, misbehave in the capital and how to be a competent bully.


    Zhongyong Hou, who was so angry, beat him up.


    As a result, the more you beat, the more you beat, the stronger your ability.


    Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou is old and strong. I''m afraid he won''t catch up with Han Zhan in a few years.


    Of course, these Chu branches don''t know. She only knows that Han Zhan''s skill is really good, otherwise he won''t be canonized by the new emperor as a general to protect the country in his previous life.


    Chu Yan instinctively said, "this is inappropriate."


    Han Zhan glanced at him and knew what he was thinking: "did you think I could see your sister?"


    Han Zhan pointed to Chu Zhi with a folding fan: "look at her. Where does she look like a gentle woman? Can I see him?"


    Then he looked up and down at Chu Yan with the eyes of a fool: "wake up!"


    Chu Yan and Chu Zhi: "


    Xu Shi thought this was a little unkind. After all, he just recognized Chu Zhi as his sister and said, "but don''t worry, I will find a good husband for her when she reaches the hairpin!"


    Seeing that Han Zhan said so, Chu Yan said to Chu Zhi, "the skill of the little Marquis has been instructed by general Qi. It''s just right to teach you."


    General Qi is the God of war of the state of Liang, but now he has gone west, but the descendants of the Qi family have been defending their country at the border and are full of loyalty and courage.


    Chu Zhi thought a little and didn''t refuse: "then trouble the little marquis."


    For Chu Zhi''s title, Han Zhan saw that she could not change it and no longer demanded it.


    Today, Chu yante brought Chu Zhi to see Han Zhan, thinking that Han Zhan had contacts and asked him to find a martial arts master for his sister.


    It''s a good thing to find Han Zhan.


    As they were talking, they heard a noise at the entrance of the stairs. It was the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince came out for tea with Gu Changyan. He didn''t expect to meet Han Zhan here.


    Then he smiled and said, "coincidentally, I met the little marquis."


    "Greetings to the fourth Prince and Gu Shizi." Chu Zhichu Yan got up and saluted with Han Zhan.


    The fourth Prince raised his hand: "get up!"


    After seeing Chu Zhi, the fourth Prince''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Chu Wu was there."


    Since Chu Xi fell into the water by the lake last time, the fourth Prince has remembered Chu Zhi.


    Unexpectedly, a girl who grew up in a farm was as cruel and cruel as the empress of the deep palace. Even her own sister could push her into the water.


    If he hadn''t saved him in time, I''m afraid there would be another life.


    Thinking of Chu Xi''s charming appearance, the fourth prince became more and more disgusted with Chu Zhi.


    He couldn''t help saying, "in the past, it was said that although the little Marquis was a generous man, he had clear gratitude and resentment and never stayed with the wicked. Now he knows that there is a mistake in the rumor."


    There are all human spirits present. How can you not understand the meaning of the fourth prince.


    "Oh?" Han Zhan said with a smile, "I don''t know who the villain in the mouth of the fourth Prince is?"


    The fourth Prince mercilessly pointed to Chu Zhi and said, "you can see such a vicious woman."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Yan also looked cold and said to the fourth Prince: "I hope the fourth Prince makes it clear that my sister is fine. How can she become the villain you said? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" the fourth Prince sneered. "Did you forget when she pushed your other sister into the water?"


    Chu Yanzheng wanted to speak, but Han Zhan stopped her with a folding fan.


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "it turns out that the fourth Prince is complaining for the beauty. Unfortunately, the beauty is a beauty. As for how to get into the water, I''m afraid it needs to be explored."


    The fourth Prince has never been so humiliated, and his face is not worried at once.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gu Changyan said aloud: "Your Highness, I''m afraid there may be a misunderstanding. After all, they are all their own sisters."


    After that, he said to Han Zhan, Chu Yan and Chu Zhi: "Your Highness was pushed into the water before. You all know this, so you have a dispute over this matter. However, after all, we misunderstood. There''s nothing to dispute. It''s better to sit together and have a cup of tea. It''s over."


    Gu Changyan''s words were ambiguous. The preface didn''t match the later language, but Chu Zhi understood his meaning.


    When the fourth Prince and the prince were playing by the water, they were accidentally pushed into the water by the prince. They denied it because they were too young. Although they personally apologized to the fourth prince when they grew up, this matter has buried a seed in the heart of the fourth prince.


    Gu Changyan took this opportunity to tell the fourth prince that no matter how people are, they are their own people. If the fourth prince wants to stand out for Chu Xi, he should also distinguish the object.


    At the same time, it is also a step for the fourth prince.


    With Gu Changyan''s opening, the fourth prince was no longer entangled. With a cold hum, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    Instead, Gu Changyan bowed his hands to the three and said, "the fourth Prince has no malice. I hope you don''t forgive me."


    Han Zhan scoffed, but Chu Yan bowed back and said, "thank you for your business today."


    "The eldest childe of Chu is serious." Gu Shizi said with a smile, "the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family is very lively every year. There are many complaints. You and I are the same group of candidates and should support each other. I want to discuss more four books and five classics with the eldest childe in the future. I wonder if the eldest childe can be free?"


    This is to win over Chu Yan.


    Chu Yanlian hurriedly said, "if the son of God is not right, I''m afraid that the minister''s shallow knowledge will make the son of God laugh in vain."


    "How."


    Before Gu Changyan said, the fourth prince said with a cold face: "don''t you go there and prepare for the new year?"


    Gu Changyan was not angry, but still smiled gently: "let''s continue another day."


    Before leaving, Han Zhan took a look and was quite helpless: "you..."


    Han Zhan waved: "go, go, go!"


    Gu Changyan shook his head and laughed. He glanced at Chu Zhi, smiled and nodded to her, then turned and left.


    When the long banquet came, the fourth prince said coldly, "I know you have a good relationship with Han Zhan, but what do you have to say to the Chu family?"


    Gu Changyan advised: "although Chu Yan''s background is not high, I heard that Chu Zhang may be promoted. In addition, if I expect to be good next year''s Chunwei examination, I may get a good head with Chu Yan''s ability."


    "Chu Zhang has won the sacred heart even though his official position has not been obvious for so many years. Now he is old enough. He will only be shaking straight in the next days. If he can bring their family over, it will also be a great help to the four princes in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince frowned: "how do you know that the Chu family is going to be promoted?"


    "Listen to my father."


    After thinking for a while, the fourth prince said, "do you think Lao Liu values Chu Yan so much that he will become a good helper in the future?"


    Although Chu Zhang is only the Dali Cheng of the sixth grade, the positions of dalizheng of the fifth grade and Shaoqing of the Dali Temple of the fourth grade have been transferred. Chu Zhang has been in office for so many years and is upright, which is certain.


    Dali temple has always been in charge of criminal law. If you can win over, it is really a good help.


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: I''m just your master. I don''t like you. In the future, you have a favorite husband to tell me, don''t make any plans for me.


    Chu Zhi nodded cleverly: OK, little Marquis!


    N years later.


    Han Zhan (face iron green, eyes gloomy): you talk to other men behind my back?!! You''d rather tell someone than me?!


    Chu Zhi smiled cleverly: you are just my master! I can''t make up my mind.


    Han Zhan:


    I really want to kill myself!

 Chapter 77

    "But Chu Yan is colluding with Lao Liu now. How can you win him over?"


    "It depends on your highness." Gu Changyan said.


    After a little thought, the fourth Prince understood what he meant: "do you want me to make friends with the Chu family?"


    "It''s not a show of kindness. The sixth Prince''s biological mother is just a concubine with a low status. The Chu family can''t get any benefits from following the sixth prince, but you are different. Your biological mother is the empress. What does the sixth Prince take with you?" said here, Gu Changyan smiled, "Besides, there is another Han Zhan. He has a close relationship with me. He will support you for my face. Chu Yan is very good with Han Zhan. Are you afraid that the Chu family will not stand on your side?"


    Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince smiled: "you are a schemer."


    The fourth Prince didn''t think so much. He just thought that he had a crush on Chu Xi. In two years, he hired Chu Xi as his concubine. The Chu family had to stand with him. Even if they didn''t stand with him, they should remain neutral. After all, Chu Xi was still in his hands.


    However, the fourth prince will not tell Gu Changyan about these ideas.


    Just said: "they say you have a good relationship with Han Zhan. Are you not afraid that he knows you use him to turn your face with you?"


    Gu Changyan smiled very gently: "how can it be regarded as utilization? Just show him a clear way."


    The fourth Prince smiled without saying anything. Gu Changyan seemed gentle and affectionate, but in fact he was the most cruel and smart. The key is to keep his mouth firm and rest assured.


    This is also an important reason why he values Gu Changyan so much.


    "By the way," the fourth Prince suddenly asked, "do you know the five girls of the Chu family?"


    Gu Changyan asked, "Your Highness, how can you ask?"


    "I look at her and look at you in the wrong way!" the fourth Prince smiled and thought, "you know I don''t like this snake and scorpion woman. You''d better not involve her too much."


    Gu Changyan knew that the fourth prince seemed to be joking with him, but in fact he was reminding and warning him.


    Gu Changyan said with a smile, "Your Highness is worried too much. How can I be involved with her."


    Seeing that Gu Changyan looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking, the fourth prince said, "yes, you have a high vision. Ordinary women can''t really get into your eyes."


    Besides Chu Zhi, when she left, Han Zhan said to her, "try not to contact the fourth prince in the future."


    Chu Zhi knew that he was concerned about himself and said with a smile, "how can a person of my status talk to the fourth prince? You calculate, the fourth Prince barely paid attention to me because you weren''t there."


    Han Zhan thought carefully and said, "in short, he is not a good man."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "In the eyes of the fourth prince, I''m afraid the little marquis is not a good man?"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "how tired a good man is! It''s still my little overlord at ease."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that when she returned to the house at noon, the fourth Prince suddenly sent someone to send many tonics and cloth treasures and cakes in the afternoon.


    This move even surprised the old lady.


    After all, it was the fourth prince who personally rescued Xi''er from the water.


    Fortunately, the old lady responded in time and ordered someone to fill the steward with a large bag of silver.


    Asked: "please tell me, your highness, this is..."


    The other party knew that the weight was not light when he weighed it in his sleeve. He was happy, and the smile on his face was deep. He patiently said, "Your Highness heard that the six girls in the family had just recovered from a serious illness. He felt that Lord Chu worked for the imperial court and was a loyal minister, so he specially ordered a small one to give gifts to express his condolences."


    This


    Seeing that the old lady was in doubt, the steward stepped forward and whispered, "the six girls in the family are very lucky. I''m afraid they will be honored and spoiled in the future."


    After that, he stepped back and smiled at me: "Your Highness, I heard that six girls hurt their feet and bones for a hundred days. You must have a good life and rest. After a while, seven princesses will hold a poetry party. I heard that six girls are knowledgeable and a talented girl. Seven princesses are looking forward to the day. Please go and have fun."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady became more and more suspicious.


    After all, the old man who had experienced storms soon calmed down.


    Then he sent another man to fill a large bag of silver.


    The steward didn''t expect that the officials of the Chu family were small, but they were so polite.


    Suddenly, she smiled and said one more sentence: "six girls have the appearance of a city at a young age. It must be that people who don''t wait for hairpin to propose marriage will break the threshold of Chu house. Only six girls have both virtue and talent. Marriage events must be carefully considered and shouldn''t be too hasty."


    The old lady nodded tremblingly: "thank you for telling me. I understand."


    After sending the fourth Prince''s people away, the old lady quickly said to mother Cao: "you should quickly block the news, put the things sent by the fourth Prince aside and place them properly. After zhang''er returns to the house, ask him to see me immediately. Before zhang''er returns to the house, you can''t leak any information."


    Mother Cao understood the importance of the matter and quickly nodded, "don''t worry, old lady. I''ll do it now."


    If I was shocked at first, now I am afraid later.


    She doesn''t know how good it is. The fourth Prince has a crush on Xi''er.


    At the thought of each other''s identity, the old lady felt confused.


    After Chu Zhanghui''s residence, he heard about it and looked serious.


    The old man said humanely: "the people who came to give gifts said clearly that the fourth Prince specially rewarded Xi''er. They also said that Xi''er was a man of great fortune. Before leaving, they made it clear that we should not interfere in Xi''er''s marriage and should not make decisions without authorization. Tell me, what else can Xi''er be?"


    "Speaking of it, the fourth Prince has never seen Xi''er. The last time he fell into the water by the lake, the fourth prince saved Xi''er, and there was no more involvement..." the old lady knew that it was because of that time that the fourth prince fell in love with Xi''er at first sight. "It''s just that the fourth Prince is such a valuable person. What kind of woman have you never seen in heaven? How can you treat Xi''er..."


    The old lady sighed heavily.


    Even Chu Zhang nodded: "what my mother said is very true. If the person the fourth Prince looks at is Qing''er, it''s reasonable. It''s really puzzling that Xi''er is born."


    The old lady glanced at Chu Zhang and snorted, "you still don''t understand."


    It''s not that Xi''er is bad, but because Xi''er is too good, I''m worried.


    As for what Chu Zhang said, I sneered.


    It has always been a double standard for men to see women and for fathers to see daughters.


    For a father, Chu Qing, a beautiful, gentle, dignified and virtuous woman, is a family style and worthy of love. On the contrary, Chu Xi, who is naive, arrogant and pitiful, feels a little petty.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of men, women like Chu Xi are the easiest to please people. They can always arouse men''s desire for protection. In addition, Chu Xi is petite and thin, and has a pair of good skin, which is really icing on the cake.


    On the contrary, Chu Qing, men will only respect each other like guests and give enough due respect and love. In the end, they are a little less gentle.

 Chapter 78

    But these words, the old lady can''t say to Chu Zhangming. She can only ask, "what do you mean by the fourth prince?"


    Chu Zhang thought for a while, "my son thinks about it. I''m afraid there''s only one possibility. My mother knows that my son will rise up in a few days, and all the documents will come down. As soon as the time comes, I guess the fourth prince wants to win over his son."


    The old lady was surprised. "You mean... Towards..." she said vaguely, "it''s beginning to be unstable?"


    Chu Zhang said vaguely: "my son is not clear."


    The old lady sighed: "well, I don''t understand the affairs of the imperial court. You should always be careful."


    Chu Zhang nodded, "my son knows."


    The old man asked, "what about Xi''er?"


    "Tell the truth, it''s the reward of the fourth prince." Chu Zhang said, "if others don''t say, Xi''er is always going to get married. If she can marry the fourth prince as a concubine, it''s also her fortune and blessing. I can rest assured."


    The old lady understood Chu Zhang''s meaning.


    Chu Xi was supposed to be sent to the Zhao family. As a result, she fell off the carriage and hurt her foot. She can only bear and raise her first, but she will leave sooner or later.


    Now that the fourth Prince is like this, how can the Chu family send people away?


    If he is sent away, the fourth prince will only feel that the Chu family is intentional and does not want to have a relationship with him. It is inevitable that he will offend the fourth prince.


    Therefore, whether Chu Xi is a concubine to the fourth prince or not, she can''t go.


    Chu Zhang thinks more clearly that he is now promoted, and in another two years, he will rise to a higher level. Chu Zhi is his own flesh and blood, and the marriage is naturally not much worse, but Xi''er is worrying.


    Now it''s a good thing to be seen by the fourth prince.


    It''s a great blessing to be a concubine for the fourth prince. Chu Xi married well, and Chu Zhang can rest assured.


    How does the old lady know Chu Zhang''s mind?


    Just


    The old lady sighed: "after Xi''er''s injury is cured, your official order comes down. I want to invite a nurturing mammy for her. The child is unstable and will go to that place in the future. I have to practice well."


    "It should be." Chu Zhang nodded and said shamefully, "it''s my son''s fault to bother my mother."


    It is supposed to be Wu''s concern. Unfortunately, Wu is like that again. Only the old lady can come.


    "If our mother and son don''t say those words, I''ll be your own son. I don''t worry about who you worry about. I just want to take care of the big room and three rooms, but it''s only if people want to, so you don''t dislike me."


    The big room and the third room are concubines, not the old lady''s own flesh and blood, so the old lady didn''t say much about them.


    Chu Zhang said, "elder brother and third brother always respect their mother."


    "I know," the old lady waved, "you don''t have to say good things about them in front of me. If I don''t know how good they are, will I call Chen''s housekeeper? Will Lin be allowed to show up and do business and go back to his mother''s house every three or five times?"


    After saying that, the old lady smiled: "just look at your yard and no one cares. This will help you more."


    Chu Zhang was silent and said, "it''s his son who has implicated his mother."


    "Look, I just said this, and now I''ll say it again." the old lady pointed to Chu Zhang and nodded falsely, "your daughter-in-law has been like this for so many years, and I''m used to it. If she''s really in charge, I''m not at ease! Well, it''s not early. Go and have a rest quickly!"


    Chu Zhang saluted: "son, leave."


    "By the way," the old lady thought of another thing, "even if Wu''s mistake is outrageous, you can''t ignore her too much. After all, Yan''er is big and zhi''er is there. No matter how Wu is, she is the main room and deserves some dignity."


    Since the last dispute between Chu Zhang and Wu, Chu Zhang has been resting with Aunt Huang and never stepped into Wu''s yard.


    To this end, Aunt Huang was proud for a long time and wanted the limelight in front of Wu for two days, so that several other aunts also had ideas in their hearts.


    The old lady doesn''t care who Chu Zhang spoiled or why, but the backyard can''t be messy.


    Chu Zhang said, "my son understands."


    When Chu Zhang went to Wu''s yard, only mother Qin was there.


    Seeing Chu Zhang coming, mother Qin looked happy and then slightly stiff, but she still smiled and said, "the master is coming."


    "Where''s yueniang?"


    "Madam has gone to see six girls."


    Sure enough, Chu Zhang frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Mother Qin hurriedly said, "I''m going to ask my wife to come now."


    Then he sent someone to invite Wu back.


    Wu Shi was accompanying Chu Xi to copy scriptures. When he heard that Chu Zhang was coming, he looked happy. He left without saying a word to Chu Xi.


    Looking at Wu''s back, Chu Xi looked at the embroidered bandages thrown aside by Wu and tightened her lips.


    As soon as Chu Zhang sat down, he picked up a cup of tea and was waiting for tea, when he saw Wu''s hurry.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhang, Wu''s eyes turned red.


    Chu Zhang was really pleased with Wu at first, otherwise he would not have wanted to be with Wu regardless of his mother''s opposition. Although they had many differences and estrangement, they always had love for so many years. Now seeing Wu''s case, Chu Zhang''s heart suddenly softened.


    He looked at Wu Shi, half helpless and half funny: "there are so many adults, how can they cry like children?"


    Wu wanted to cry. Now Chu Zhang said that his tears rolled down.


    Chu Zhang hurriedly said, "well, well, I won''t say."


    Wu covered his face with a handkerchief and sobbed, "I thought you would never come again."


    Chu Zhang liked Wu''s gentleness and talent in those days. Now, although he is old, he still has a charm. Especially when he looks at the beauty under the lamp, he is more and more soft hearted, more and more moving and emotional.


    He couldn''t help saying, "what nonsense did you say? Why didn''t I come to you?"


    Over the years since Wu entered the government, she has neither presided over Zhongfu, but also loved to be a little tempered. A large part of the reason why she is still in Chu Zhang''s heart is that she knows how to please Chu Zhang and will judge the situation.


    "You should have annoyed me because of zhier''s mistake. I want to apologize to you, but you still don''t see me. What can I do?" Wu cried sadly. "I thought you wouldn''t talk to me again."


    Chu Zhang really deliberately wanted to ignore Wu for some time.


    In the end, zhi''er is his own flesh and blood. The child has a hard life. It''s not easy to go back to the house. When he meets Wu''s unclear mother, the child will inevitably be cold.


    Chu Zhang asked himself that he should treat Xi''er with care. Zhi''er should also be pampered.


    Chu Zhang was about to speak when he heard Wu cry: "You all say that I''m cruel. How can I not hurt the flesh that fell from me? Just when I see her, I think that my negligence led to the separation of our mother and daughter. My heart is like a knife. I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. The more I feel sad, the more I want to get close to her, but the more I can''t do it. Chu Lang, teach me what I should do? It''s my fault, I think so, but I feel bad too! "

 Chapter 79

    Wu not only took the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake, but also returned to Chu Zhang under the steps.


    As soon as the "Chu Lang" came out, he immediately pulled Chu Zhang back to the time when they were newly married.


    Chu Zhang sighed and hugged Wu in his arms: "Haoyue mother, I know your difficulties. Since it''s good to talk, our family will live a good life in the future. You can treat zhier well. Xier won''t be sent away. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Hearing that Chu Xi would not be sent away, Wu was delighted and instinctively wanted to ask Chu Zhang why.


    Thinking that he had just cleared his old grudge with his husband, he asked Chu Zhang to come to his yard. If they couldn''t ask, they would make trouble again, so they pressed down Chu Xi''s business.


    Then he nodded: "yueniang knows and listens to Chu lang."


    Wu''s crying eyes were red. At this time, the light was dim, which made her more attractive. In addition, she looked at Chu Zhang tremblingly. Chu Zhang couldn''t help but move his mind and directly picked up the person.


    Wu exclaimed, "Chu Lang -"


    Half coquettish and half shy, Chu Zhang became more and more hot, and his mind swayed and rippled.


    He pinched Wu''s hips with his big hand: "Haoyue mother, call again."


    Wu became more and more ashamed.


    Seeing her reaction, Chu Zhang laughed.


    Red curtains and brocade candles cover up a room of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Qin was relieved when she listened to the news from the room.


    The two little girls standing under the porch of the house were just 16 or 17 years old. When they heard Wu''s unstoppable voice of Jiao, yin and begging for mercy, they blushed with shame and stood uneasy.


    Finally, mother Qin sent them out: "you two go and burn some hot water. The master will use it later."


    The two little servant girls were ordered and hurried away.


    After a long time, the house returned to calm, and then Chu Zhang said in a deep voice, "water."


    Mother Qin immediately ordered people to carry the bath bucket to the side room in the house. After they bathed, they ordered people to pull the water.


    At the end of the screen, Wu leaned against Chu Zhang''s chest, with spring and color in his eyes, with charm and meaning.


    Chu Zhang played with Wu''s green silk and said slowly, "after a while, my mother will invite Xi''er a nurturing mother to come back and have a good mother Xi''er''s temperament."


    Wu''s heart was tight. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "Xi''er is spoiled by me. It''s good."


    Knowing that she was wrong, Chu Zhang couldn''t help scraping her nose: "you think too much again! This is Xi''er''s fortune. Do you know that the fourth Prince has a crush on Xi''er? After Xi''er and her hairpin, I''m afraid she will be sent to the fourth Prince''s house as a concubine. What a honor? Mother is good for Xi''er. Now she has suffered some sins. She can eat less losses when she goes to the fourth Prince''s house in the future. Mother is all good for Xi''er."


    The words startled Wu''s mind.


    After half a sound, he said, "what are you talking about? Xi''er is favored by the fourth prince? Will he be a concubine for the fourth prince? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "Previously, Xi''er fell into the water, which was saved by the fourth prince. You should know that the fourth prince saw Xi''er. Today, he specially sent someone to give Xi''er many gifts. He said he heard that Xi''er hurt his foot and cared for one or two. He also said that he asked Xi''er to attend the poetry meeting of the seven princesses for some time."


    Wu was so excited that he couldn''t speak. In the end, he cried with joy.


    Murmured: "now, now..."


    Chu Zhang smiled and shook his head, "what are you crying for?"


    "I''m happy." Wu wiped his tears. "Chu Lang, you don''t know. I worry about Xi''er every day these days. I always grow up in front of us. I really love it. If I don''t marry well, it''s not gouging out my heart! Now, with the four princes, we don''t have to worry about Xi''er in the future."


    Chu Zhang patted her on the back to show comfort.


    After Wu''s cry, he felt embarrassed and wanted to pull the quilt to cover it. As a result, Chu Zhang held him in one hand: "what do you cover? Where else do you have that I haven''t seen?"


    Wu Shi stared at Chu Zhang in shame. His eyes were like silk. He looked at Chu Zhang''s deep eyes and turned over and pressed him


    That night, the lights in Wu''s yard didn''t go out until the late middle of the night.


    Aunt Huang of Xiyuan clenched her teeth after listening to the words from the servant girl.


    Seeing that his aunt looked wrong, Chu Nuan comforted: "don''t be angry with my aunt. My mother is always the main room. After all these days, there should be some dignity. You should understand my father''s difficulties."


    Aunt Huang held Chu Nuan''s hand and whispered, "I don''t know what you mean, but I always want to plan for you."


    Aunt Huang was clearly twenty-eight years old, but her voice was as delicate and graceful as a girl. Looking at her slim waist and Yingying grip, her every move had a different style, which was very provocative and beautiful.


    Chu Nuan smiled: "my aunt doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    "How are you? I don''t know yet?" Aunt Huang said. "I don''t have a good background. I see you will reach the hairpin in three years. If I don''t plan for you..."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Huang couldn''t say any more.


    She was originally a thin horse in Jiangnan. When Chu Zhang went to Jiangnan to handle a case, he met Aunt Huang. Seeing her shocked, he took her back to the house.


    Over the years, there was only one daughter, Chu Nuan, who was the same as Chu Zhi. She was twelve years old and only had a small birth month. Early the next morning, before dawn, Chu Zhang got up, changed clothes and went to court.


    Seeing Wu''s poor spirit, Chu Zhang said, "you have more rest. You were tired last night."


    Hearing the speech, Wu blushed again and stared at him. Chu Zhang left with a smile.


    As soon as he got out of the house, he met a servant girl carrying toilet equipment. Seeing Chu Zhang, he immediately saluted: "master, how are you?"


    "Well," said Chu Zhang, "don''t wake up your wife and ask her to sleep more."


    The middle-aged man''s usual low voice sounded slowly. The servant girl inexplicably remembered the movement of last night. Her cheeks were crimson and nodded: "the servant girl knows."


    The voice is soft and tender, which is used to be beautiful and graceful by girls.


    Chu Zhang couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Seeing the master looking at himself, the servant girl''s face became more and more red. I didn''t know where to look. Bei Chi gently bit cherry lips. Chu Zhang smiled: "I''m so terrible?"


    The servant girl quickly shook her head and turned white.


    Seeing that the servant girl was timid, Chu Zhang didn''t tease her.


    Just said, "haven''t seen you before?"


    "The maidservant was in the lady''s room for half a month just now."

 Chapter 80

    Chu Zhang calculated that it was just when he quarreled with Wu.


    Thinking of the Wu family, Chu Zhang said, "it''s your fortune to be on duty in the madam''s room. Take good care of the madam. If you do well, the madam can''t do without your reward."


    The servant girl hurriedly said, "yes, I am. This is what I should do."


    Chu Zhang nodded, but he was sensible.


    "All right, go and wait outside!"


    When Chu Zhang left, the servant girl dared to raise her head.


    Looking at Chu Zhang''s tall and slender figure, the servant girl''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing her in a daze, another servant girl urged, "what are you doing in a daze? Come and pick up the jewelry that madam wants to match today!"


    The servant girl returned to her senses and hurriedly said, "here you are."


    Wu is busy getting up early. Chu Zhi has just freshened up.


    Dong''Er passed six small dishes from the kitchen as usual. In addition, there was a dish of Hibiscus roll, rose cake, eight treasure porridge and shredded chicken soup.


    Chu Zhi took a look and said, "today''s meal is quite rich."


    Dong''Er said, "it''s said that the old lady specially ordered that the childe and girls are growing up and asked the kitchen to add food."


    During this period, Dong''Er said, "girl, yesterday the master went to the madam''s yard."


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, Mammy Qian said, "you girl, what do you know so well?"


    "Maidservant has no other meaning." Dong''Er hurriedly said, "since the master can go to the lady''s yard to explain that he is reconciled with her, Mammy, what did you do with the six girls?"


    Mammy Qian was stunned by Dong''Er''s question. She turned to see Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi seemed to have expected it, she asked, "did you guess?"


    "It''s not difficult to guess." Chu Zhi said faintly.


    Chu Xi stayed sooner or later, but I didn''t know what Wu said. Chu Zhang nodded. Chu Zhi couldn''t help being curious.


    But... Chu Zhi looked at Dong''Er and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you are so smart now and have learned to see the essence through the phenomenon."


    From Chu Zhang''s attitude, we can know Chu Xi''s future. It''s really good.


    Mammy Qian also said with a smile, "don''t tell me, girl. The old slave didn''t expect this."


    Dong''Er was a little shy and said with a shy face, "I''m stupid. I can only spend more time. As long as the girl likes it, I can do better."


    Chu Zhi smiled, "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Come here." Chu Zhi waved to Dong''Er, "I still have some materials in my storehouse. I can''t use them. I''ll give you one to cut clothes. These two earrings are good for you to wear. You can also take these silver coins. Next time the house has a holiday, dress up and go out to buy some food. Don''t wronged yourself."


    Dong''Er quickly shook his head: "the maidservant can''t be here. It''s too valuable."


    "Here you are, just keep it."


    Mammy Qian also said with a smile, "silly girl, this is a good job for a girl to see you. I''ll reward you! Don''t hurry!"


    Dong er said, "thank you, girl!"


    "All right, go down!"


    When Dong''Er left happily, Chu Zhi personally took two precious materials from the cabinet, took out a pair of gold hairpins, a pair of Pearl hairpins, and a pair of silver bracelets, together with ten liang of silver, and put them on the table and pushed them to mother Qian.


    "Mammy, I heard that your son is getting married. Take these as my gift to the bride."


    Mother Qian had no children all her life. She married a husband in her early years. As a result, she died in the war. Mother Qian was unable to return to her mother''s house. Later, she adopted an orphan from a side branch, followed her surname Qian, and did some errand business outside.


    I told you about a daughter-in-law some time ago. I''ll get married in two days.


    Mother Qian told Chu Zhi to leave early, so Chu Zhi would know about it.


    Mammy Qian didn''t expect that the five girls knew this and took so many gifts. She quickly refused: "girls can''t be here. It''s too expensive."


    If others don''t know, can she not know?


    Miss Wu seems to be favored, but she doesn''t have any good things. She gave some to the Zhao family last time and left some for her own clothes. Now she can''t have much left.


    Chu Zhi said, "Mammy, you don''t have to refuse. If you treat me sincerely, I also need to be worthy of your loyalty. Although these materials are valuable, they are just right for the bride. There are also this gold hairpin, pearl hairpin and silver bracelet. It''s not unusual for you to wear them. Don''t worry about falling on others."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s consideration so considerate, mother Qian felt a warm current in her heart. After half a sound, she was moved and said, "maidservant, thank you for your reward."


    Chu Zhi joked, "thanks are not necessary. If mammy doesn''t dislike it, she can leave some happy candy for me."


    Mammy Qian nodded heavily: "yes, the girl will prepare even if she doesn''t say."


    After Chu Zhi cleaned up, he went to Wu''s room to greet him.


    On the way, I happened to meet Chu Nuan from Xiyuan.


    Seeing Chu Zhi from a distance, Chu Nuan stepped forward and saluted Chu Zhi. Then he said, "nuan''er has seen five sisters. My sister is well."


    Chu Zhi called her up and asked with a smile, "are you the seventh sister?"


    "Exactly! I haven''t been well for half a year. I''ve been ill all the time. Today I''m more agile. I came out to greet my mother. I didn''t want to meet my sister on the road." Chu Nuan said with a smile, "since my sister came back to the house, I said I wanted to see my sister, but I''m afraid I''m sick. Today I finally have time, but it''s fate."


    Chu Zhi was not close to Chu Nuan in his previous life. Chu Nuan was charming and far from dignified, and he was not loved by Wu. Chu Zhi wanted to make friends with Chu Nuan, but was ordered by Wu not to talk to her. Chu Zhi took the initiative to alienate Chu Nuan after listening to Wu''s.


    But Chu Zhang loves Chu Nuan more. I remember that in his previous life, Chu Nuan found a clean family to marry. The man held Chu Nuan in the palm of his hand. Finally, he became an official lady and enjoyed all his blessings.


    Count up, among the sisters, Chu has been the best and happiest.


    It can be seen that she is a really smart person.


    At least Chu Zhi in her previous life is not as good as hers.


    Chu Zhi smiled, "that''s right."


    Chu Nuan gets the instruction of Aunt Huang and intends to get close to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi also wants to know more about Chu Nuan. She always feels that this little girl from obscurity in her previous life must be outstanding if she can become a winner in life.


    When they first met, they talked and laughed all the way to Wu''s yard. At this time, Chu Qing had come.


    Seeing Chu Nuan, he said with a smile, "the seventh sister finally came out, but she''s so neat?"


    Chu Nuan said with a smile, "yes, it''s better. Please worry about elder sister."


    "They are all sisters. Why are you so polite? You should." Chu Qing looked at her two. "Unexpectedly, you two met together."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "seven sisters are very good."


    Chu Nuan smiled, a little embarrassed.


    At the age of 12, he was charming, like a enchanting blooming peach blossom, delicate and charming. A woman couldn''t help but look straight at Chu Zhi.


    "The seventh sister is really good-looking when she smiles."

 Chapter 81

    It was a 12-year-old girl. No matter how mature she was, Chu Zhi couldn''t help blushing.


    "Don''t make fun of me, sister five." Chu Nuan looked at Chu Zhi and said seriously, "sister five is also good-looking."


    Chu Qing joked, "don''t boast to each other any more. I can''t listen anymore."


    Just then Chu Xi came.


    Strange to say, everyone stopped talking at the sight of Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi didn''t care either. Her eyebrows and eyes were happy. She was wearing a chest length Ru skirt in crimson. She wore silk at the corners of her arms and a single spiral bun. She wore a circle of rubies and pearls in her hair. It was very beautiful.


    Seeing that she could walk on the ground, Chu Qing said with concern, "six sister''s feet are better?"


    "Much better!" Chu Xi said with a smile, "thanks to doctor Ji, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast."


    As soon as the voice fell, mother Qin opened the curtain and said, "madam, please go in."


    Last night, Chu Zhang rested here with Wu, and she got the good news of Chu Xi. At this time, her eyebrows and eyes were full of joy.


    Seeing Chu Nuan, he didn''t hate it before. He asked one more question: "if you still feel wrong, you can ask the doctor to diagnose and treat you again. It''s always good and thorough."


    Chu Nuan hurriedly said, "thank you for your mother''s concern. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s much better."


    Wu told some more things, and then said, "Xi''er fell into the water and had to be saved by the four princes. Yesterday, the four princes specially sent someone to send something to Xi''er. I sent it to Xi''er yard early in the morning. Later, you will go to Xi''er and pick out what you like. Take it. It''s all your own sisters. It''s good to share together."


    Chu Zhi laughed.


    Wu Shi''s words are really pleasant to hear. She is a drunkard, not wine. Her real purpose is to raise Chu Xi and let them know that Chu Xi has the fortune of the fourth prince, which they can''t compare.


    No wonder Chu Xi didn''t have to go. She thought it was what Chu Zhang and Wu said. Now she knows that the fourth prince gave something down.


    As soon as Chu Xi took the things of the fourth prince, it was tantamount to sticking the label of the fourth prince. When it was natural, she married into the fourth Prince''s house.


    Besides, the fourth prince gave Chu Xi a gift. I don''t know how Han Zhan knew about it.


    He came straight over the wall.


    Chu Zhi was startled: "how can you turn over my wall?"


    Han Zhan pointed at his back: "outside your wall is the street. It''s only two blocks away from our Zhongyong Hou house. I''ll be there as soon as I climb over the wall. If I go through the main gate, I have to make a big circle. How troublesome!"


    Chu Zhi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "fortunately, no one saw it."


    "Don''t worry, no one sees it." Han Zhan smiled. "Besides, what can I do even if I see it? Is it wrong for me to see my sister!"


    "I ask you," Han Zhan said, "why did the fourth prince give your sister something?"


    "You are well informed."


    "Then you think I''ve been fooling around for so many years? Ask you something!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide it either: "maybe he took a fancy to my sister?"


    Han Zhan frowned: "the fourth Prince has a crush on your sister?"


    "What?"


    Chu Zhi thought he was worried about the government of the DPRK. Han Zhan, a clinker, said, "what kind of vision is this? Some people like such hypocritical women?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    She knew that she shouldn''t expect anything from Han Zhan.


    "Then she has the support of the four princes. Doesn''t she do whatever she wants and bully you?"


    "I''m not a fool. I bullied her for nothing."


    Han Zhan clenched his fist with one hand and spread it out with the other. "That''s no good. You''re my sister. I have to get this field back for you."


    Then he climbed over the wall and walked away: "wait, I''ll do it now!"


    Before the voice fell, the man was gone.


    Look at his hot temper, Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    Han Zhan ran all the way back to the house and found Xiang Bo: "where is the key to my warehouse?"


    Xiang Bo asked, "what does the little Marquis want to do?"


    "Don''t ask me what I do, just get it for me."


    Xiang Bo watched Han Zhan grow up and had a very close relationship with Han Zhan. Wen Yan took the key.


    When Han Zhan opened the warehouse, he ordered a group of boys to move out the gold, silver, jewelry, cloth treasures, and many antique calligraphy and paintings.


    Most of Han Zhan''s things are given by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Most of them are rare treasures and masterpieces.


    Not to mention, even the crown prince didn''t have the Nanzhu that Han Zhan used to play as marbles. Except for the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine, the Emperor gave Han Zhan all of them.


    What happened? Han Zhan used it to fight sparrows!


    However, the people in the Marquis house seemed to be used to Han Zhan''s behavior, especially Xiang Bo. Seeing that he ran away with the things in the warehouse, he instinctively asked, "the little Marquis beat up the young master of that childe and needs compensation? Or robbed the little girl in the eyes of the Royal and grandsons? Or... Lost the silver gambling?"


    Angry Han Zhan stared: "nonsense, are you a loser? Look at the silver in another warehouse. Which ingot didn''t I win back?"


    This is true. When it comes to gambling money, there is no one in the whole capital who can win Han Zhan.


    Not only the silver won back, it''s almost piled up in a warehouse.


    "Young master, I''m going to give gifts to my righteous sister!" Han Zhan stopped talking to Xiang Bo and urged the boy to move things out.


    Xiang Bo was stunned for a while before he came back: "when did you recognize a sister, little Marquis?"


    "Just recognized."


    Seeing that it was almost over, Han zhancai stopped, threw the key to Xiang Bo, and went to Chu''s house with a slip of smoke.


    After a while, I carried a lot of things, more than the dowry of some girls.


    The people in the street looked sideways.


    When Mrs. Zhongyong Hou received the news, Han Zhan had gone out.


    She asked the nearby Mammy, "you said he carried more than ten things and left?"


    "Exactly!"


    Luo Shi knew that Han Zhan had many good things in his hand, which she had never seen before, but now he carried them out. He didn''t know where Huo Huo went.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    "Yes, madam," asked Mammy, "would you like to tell the Marquis?"


    "How can you not tell the Marquis such a good thing?" Roche smiled. "Send someone to say it, but don''t let the Marquis know. I told you to say it."


    "I understand."


    "Where''s qian''er?"


    "Little childe has just left the hall and is writing in his study!"


    Roche was pleased and said, "you go to ask the kitchen to cook a chicken and bird''s nest soup. Qian''er is so hard. It''s time to make it up."


    Mammy also said with a smile, "it''s good for you to study hard."


    Luo''s lips are hooked. The better her child is, the more incompetent Han Zhan is.


    She didn''t believe that the Marquis''s heart could really go to heaven. Sooner or later, the Marquis would hand over the huge Marquis house to her own son, rather than an ignorant dandy.


    By then... Roche''s fundus is cruel.

 Chapter 82

    But after Han Zhan left, the old lady asked Chu Zhi to talk.


    It turned out that the fourth prince sent a message yesterday that he invited not only Chu Xi, but also her girl, including Chu Zhi, to the poetry meeting of seven princesses in a few days.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to go.


    You don''t have to guess. The fourth prince asked her to embarrass her in the name of the seven princesses! She''s not stupid. Why should she get up.


    The old lady didn''t understand the prejudice of the fourth Prince against Chu Zhi. She felt that Chu Zhi should attend more of these banquets and recognize a lot of people as soon as he returned to Beijing.


    Chu Zhi was about to refuse, so he heard a servant girl report.


    "Madam, the young Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis house brought many gifts to us, saying they were for our five girls. At the moment, people are sitting in the front hall drinking tea and things are placed in a yard. Madam, please go and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" the old lady was surprised and turned to ask Chu Zhi, "what gift did the little Marquis give you? Why did he give you?"


    Chu Zhi understood. No wonder Han Zhan hurried home just now. It turned out that he was preparing gifts for himself.


    He explained to the old lady: "my elder brother took me to meet with the little Marquis several times before. Everyone fell in love with each other. The little Marquis joked that he wanted to recognize me as a righteous sister. The elder brother and the elder sister also knew that they agreed. It was just a joke between each other. I didn''t expect the little marquis to be so serious."


    Chu Zhi explained to the old lady in a few words. After listening, the old lady was speechless for a while.


    Her granddaughters are better than each other.


    First, the fourth Prince looked at Xi''er. Today, Xiao Hou recognized zhi''er as a righteous sister. What is tomorrow?


    The old lady didn''t know whether to be angry or smile: "you''ll really surprise me."


    When Chu Zhi accompanied the old lady, Han Zhan was drinking tea with his legs crossed, shaking his head and feeling uncomfortable.


    When she saw someone, the old lady quickly saluted: "my body, please greet the little marquis."


    "Lao Taijun, please get up quickly." Han Zhan quickly helped the man up. "You are zhier''s grandmother. You don''t have to be so polite."


    After saying this, he said to me humanely: "I recognized Chu Zhi as my sister under the witness of brother Yan. Today I come to explain to the old lady. I hope the old lady won''t blame me."


    The old lady hurriedly said, "what did you say? It''s our blessing to win the favor of the young marquis. It''s just that the young Marquis doesn''t dislike our clumsiness!"


    Han Zhan made the gift enough and gave the old lady a leather fan and a forehead inlaid with ruby.


    "This is a gift from the Empress Dowager. It can''t be used in the Hou''s house. I''ll give it to the old lady today. I hope the old lady won''t dislike it."


    The workmanship of the leather silk fan is a tribute. Moreover, the gem is extremely valuable.


    It''s also a gift from the Empress Dowager. It can''t be described as expensive. What a glory it should be.


    Afraid that the old lady had a burden, Han Zhan explained, "these empresses are allowed. You can give them away. Take them!"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s disapproval, the old lady no longer refused.


    The old lady said a few words with Han Zhan, then left Chu Zhi to accompany Han Zhan and left by herself.


    As soon as the old lady left, Han Zhan came up to Chu Zhi and offered a treasure: "how''s it going? I''ll find the place for you? It''s nice to take out the fourth Prince''s things and throw them on the street. I don''t take a look at them. These I gave you were all appreciated in the palace. They are all treasures and unique."


    Chu Zhi looked at countless things outside and was quite flattered: "you are such a loser. Be careful that the marquis will come back and punish you."


    "Just this thing is a loser?" Han Zhan sniffed. "Then you haven''t seen how many good things have been put in my warehouse. I dare say that the crown prince doesn''t have as much as me."


    "You really dare to say anything." Chu Zhi glared at him angrily, "be careful that evil comes out of your mouth."


    Being stared by Chu Zhi, Han Zhan felt his heart beat fast again.


    It''s strange.


    He twisted his eyebrows and covered his chest.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Chu Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong?"


    Han Zhan''s heart beat faster with the worried eyes of Shang Chu Zhi.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Chu Zhi away with a folding fan. He looked disgusted: "stay away from me!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi was far away from himself, and his heart beat steady.


    Before Han Zhan could figure out why, Chu Zhi said, "you''d better take this thing back! It''s too expensive for me to take it."


    "What''s the reason to take back the gift I sent out?" Han Zhan squinted at Chu Zhi. "If you don''t throw it away."


    Chu Zhi can''t but take it.


    Han Zhan asked, "I just said half. You said that the fourth prince had a crush on your sister. It''s settled?"


    "Not yet." Chu Zhi said, "but now it''s a foregone conclusion."


    Chu Zhi sighed.


    Let''s say that since queen Ren De left, the Li family has fallen in the West. Although they are valued by the emperor, they have no real power. Although the crown prince is knowledgeable, he has nothing to rely on. He can only rush forward alone.


    Empress Chen seems to be kind, but in fact she has been planning for the fourth prince, otherwise the fourth prince will not be at the height of the sun.


    Now the crown prince seems to be deeply sacred. In a few years, there will be a voice in the court asking the emperor to abolish the crown prince and establish a virtuous virtue. Naturally, this virtuous virtue refers to the fourth prince.


    Just before the emperor made a decision, the prince was involved in a case and was finally poisoned by the thief.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know exactly what the case was. He only knew that it was related to the fourth prince.


    But Chu Zhi couldn''t help worrying at the thought that the fourth prince would rebel soon after the prince''s death.


    When the four princes rebelled in the previous life, Gu Changyan secretly turned back to the four princes, which saved the Chu house from its difficulties.


    In this life, Chu Zhi will not marry Gu Changyan, but Chu Xi is still involved with the fourth prince, and I don''t know how to deal with the Chu house at that time.


    However, thinking of the friendship between the eldest brother and the sixth prince, I hope I can save the Chu house.


    Han Zhan doesn''t know that Chu Zhi is worried. She just thinks she is regretting and admiring Chu Xi''s marriage.


    He comforted Chu Zhi: "you don''t have to be sad. Your sister married the fourth prince. It''s just a concubine. For you and hairpin, I''ll personally choose a good husband and ask you to sit on the head and be sure to be more beautiful than your sister. What do you think?"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "do you think I sigh because of this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so he shook his head: "forget it, don''t say this. What will happen to you in half a month?"


    "Nothing should happen." Han Zhan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zhi did not hide: "the fourth Prince invited the sisters in the house to attend the poetry fair in the name of the seven princesses. I don''t want to go, but I want to go out in your name. Let''s find a place to talk and drink tea. What do you think?"

 Chapter 83

    Han Zhan immediately knew: "what''s the difficulty?"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes: "thank you, little marquis."


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense." he got up and went out. "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first and come back to you another day."


    Han Zhan''s gift to Chu Zhi was so vast that it soon spread all over Chu''s house.


    Chu Xi''s face was livid when she learned.


    "I think she is sincere against me!"


    As soon as the fourth prince gave her something, Han Zhan stuffed so many things for Chu Zhi. Isn''t he sincere against her!


    What about Yimei? Have you ever seen Yimei like this?


    Mother Cui advised, "don''t be angry with her, girl. Don''t tell others. What''s the identity of the little Marquis? Can you see that she grew up in a farm?"


    The word "farm" hit Chu Xi''s pain. She said ruthlessly, "what''s the matter with the farm? Mammy doesn''t look down on the farm? You know, I''m also born to a peasant woman!"


    Mother Cui was surprised and hurriedly said, "the girl misunderstood the maidservant. The maidservant absolutely didn''t mean that."


    Chu Xi became more and more gloomy: "don''t think I don''t know, in fact, you are secretly watching my jokes!"


    Said here, Chu Xi couldn''t help crying.


    If Chu Xi had only relied on Wu''s love for herself, she would have acted recklessly, because she knew that no matter what happened, as long as she cried and spoiled again, Wu would be soft hearted and face her.


    But when the Wu family told Chu Xi to go back to the Zhao family with Wang, Chu Xi finally realized that she was not worth mentioning in the Chu house and was nothing in Wu''s heart.


    Wu said that she loved Chu Xi most. In fact, Wu''s favorite person was herself.


    But anyway, Chu Xi couldn''t help going.


    It''s good to say that she loves vanity, that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, and that she is obsessed with the situation. Mother Cui is right. In any case, she can''t go back to the farmhouse.


    Or her whole life will be ruined.


    So Chu Xi obeyed mother Cui''s advice and jumped off the carriage.


    It''s false to say no fear.


    After all, how can a 12-year-old girl not be afraid?


    But she had no way back. She had no choice. She had to bite her teeth and move forward.


    Fortunately, she stayed after all.


    Chu Xi understood that if it weren''t for the fourth prince, she would still be sent away.


    In the final analysis, in the eyes of the Chu family, they keep saying how precious feelings are, but they can''t equal glory and wealth.


    After this, Chu Xi grew up a lot. She knew that her farm blood could not be changed. The only thing she could do was in the future.


    At the same time, Chu Xi understood the importance of power.


    Never at this moment, Chu Xi deeply realized that only when she became a man and climbed to the place where everyone looked up, no one would talk to her about her origin, let alone abandon her at will!


    Chu Xi said, "but it doesn''t matter. What about the peasant women? Look, Mammy! I will climb to the highest position and make women all over the world envy me. Kneel at my feet and bow down!"


    Mother Cui was half shocked by Chu Xi''s words, but she couldn''t return to God.


    It took a long time to say, "what do you mean..."


    "Mammy." Chu Xi smiled at her as if she had returned to the carefree Chu family daughter, "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask someone to send me a letter."


    It turned out that the fourth Prince not only sent gifts, but also wrote a letter to Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi now wants to reply to the fourth prince.


    Over the years, Chu Xi saw with her own eyes how her mother saved her father after making a mistake.


    There are too many ways to learn.


    Chu Xi fell in love with Gu Changyan at first sight. Once upon a time, she also dreamed of marrying Gu Changyan as a concubine.


    But she has no way. No matter how good her feelings are, she must live first.


    The fourth Prince is the one who can keep her alive.


    Seeing Chu Xi so, mother Cui was afraid to say anything, so she had to do it.


    Besides, after receiving Chu Xi''s letter, the fourth Prince knew that his sweetheart had been wronged in Chu Zhi.


    I heard that Han Zhan also gave Chu Zhi a gift. Now I knew that Han Zhan was deliberately against himself. The fourth prince was also cruel. He didn''t do anything else. He just used a little means to set up a pit for the sixth Prince and make the sixth Prince stumble.


    The sixth prince made great contributions in Jiangnan and was reprimanded by the emperor. It is inevitable that people think he is too young and impetuous.


    Even Chu Yan was named by the holy master, saying that he had too little experience.


    But these Chu branches don''t know.


    She only knew that her eldest brother had been idle recently. After Chu Zhi practiced martial arts every day, he would go to Chu Yan yard to have a look at his books.


    That day, Chu Zhi was dragged out of the house by Chu Qing as soon as he came out of Chu Yan.


    "My grandmother gave me a shop before. I''m free today. You can go shopping with me." Chu Qing said, "you always have to take care of these when you get married in the future. You should see the world in advance."


    It is not difficult for Yu Chuzhi to preside over Zhongfu.


    Princess Rui treated herself badly in her previous life, but she taught many skills, such as how to run a family, which Princess Rui taught herself.


    Today, the sun is not big and windy. It''s very cool.


    Instead of taking a carriage, they asked the servant girl to hold an umbrella and wanted to tell Chu Zhi more about the shops in the capital.


    As a result, as soon as I turned the third street, there was a commotion at the entrance of the alley. I saw several people punching and kicking around a teenager.


    There are also some books and poor pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Many people stood around pointing.


    After listening to people, I realized that it was a scholar who went to Beijing for the exam. He said that his mother died. He came to Beijing to look for relatives according to his last words. The relatives were not found. His money had been exhausted. Now he was driven out by the inn.


    Chu Qing felt pitiful, so she dragged Chu Zhi to the past.


    Seeing that someone was beaten half to death, he couldn''t bear it. He said, "I''ll give you just how much money he owes you."


    Smelling the speech, the boys stopped and looked at Chu Qing and Chu Zhi.


    Said with a smile: "there are two young ladies who don''t know the suffering of the world. I advise you, this man is a recidivist. Don''t be soft hearted and cheated."


    The scholar lying on the ground heard the speech and clenched his hands on his side into fists.


    Chu Zhi looked and said, "say it, how much silver."


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to help, the other party was not vague: "a total of four liang of silver."


    Four Liang is the two month silver of the big servant girl.


    "Four liang of silver is worth beating him like this?" Chu Zhi said coldly. "What should I do if I die?"


    The other party didn''t care, took the money and left.


    Chu Zhi ordered Dong''Er to help people up. The scholar was really hurt so badly that he couldn''t stand.


    Before Chu Qing and Chu Zhi spoke, the scholar insisted on them and said, "thank you for your help. Today''s kindness is unforgettable."


    Seeing that he couldn''t stand, Chu Zhi found two strong men in the street, gave each other money and said to help the scholar to the medical school.


    The clinker scholar said, "your kindness is appreciated by Mr. Hai. It''s just that it will trouble you two. Let''s forget it."

 Chapter 84

    The scholar turned and wanted to go.


    Almost fell.


    Dong''Er and mammy Qian hurriedly helped people. Dong''Er said quickly: "you really don''t know what''s good or bad. We girls don''t appreciate our kindness to save you. If you go out like this, if you get cold, get high fever and lose your life, it depends on how proud you are!"


    "Dong''Er!" Chu Zhi shouted, "don''t be rude and don''t apologize?"


    The scholar was not angry. "I know the girl is for my good, but I can''t protect myself now. I won''t trouble you two and save you trouble."


    Said Chong Chu Zhi and Chu Qing arched their hands: "I''m going to repair and extend in the sea. Thank you two gentlemen today. If you don''t die in a great disaster, you''ll thank me again in the future."


    Hearing the name, Chu Zhi thought he had heard it wrong: "what did you say your name is?"


    The scholar didn''t know why, but he said it again.


    "Repair and extension in the sea."


    Chu Zhi looked at him and looked surprised and uncertain.


    She remembers that in the Chunwei scientific examination when she was 13, in addition to Gu Changyan and eldest brother high school, there was a civilian scholar named Hai Xiuyan who won the tanhualang.


    Chu Zhi remembers so clearly only because this man named Hai Xiuyan is clearly a civil servant, but he has a lot of strategies. He gives advice around Han Zhan and helps Han Zhan win many wars. He is Han Zhan''s right-hand assistant.


    If Gu Changyan had not read Hai Xiuyan''s name several times in his previous life, Chu Zhi would not remember it.


    She had seen Hai Xiuyan on both sides. He was always dressed in white and a scholar with jade face, but he was full of calculations and was very difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he was blue and blue, especially embarrassed. Chu Zhi couldn''t connect him with the Tanhua Lang with unlimited scenery in the future.


    Seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Hai Xiuyan couldn''t help asking, "do you know me?"


    Chu Zhi quickly shook his head: "never!"


    She denied it so quickly that it was really suspicious.


    Fortunately, haixiuyan didn''t ask much.


    "You just said you couldn''t protect yourself?" Chu Zhi asked, "can you encounter any difficulties?"


    Hai Xiuyan paused: "this is my family business."


    The implication is inconvenient to tell.


    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that in her previous life, she seemed to have heard that Hai Xiuyan was the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai, but Hai Xiuyan denied it in public.


    Because Hai Xiuyan first entered the capital and wanted to go to the Prime Minister of the sea to meet his relatives, he was turned away and sent someone to hunt him down. He lived only after he had narrowly escaped death.


    Therefore, Hai Xiuyan refused to admit that he was the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai.


    Prime Minister Hai refused to comment on this.


    For a long time, everyone just regarded it as a rumor, and no one investigated it carefully.


    But intuition tells Chu Zhi that it''s not that simple.


    If the rumors of previous lives are true, the person in front of us is the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai. I think of this person''s later great achievements and iron and blood skills.


    Chu Zhi laments that nature makes people.


    So he said: "I don''t care what''s difficult for you, and whether you will hurt me or not, I only know that since we met you, we can''t die. Of course, you can fight to death. Just think about your family, and you''re half a year away from winning the title. Are you willing to die like this? You''ve already owed our sisters, and now you don''t owe more of them together Yes. "


    Listening to Chu Zhi''s words, Hai Xiu held his silence for a while and solemnly bowed to Chu Zhi: "Hai, thank you two gentlemen. You must thank me again in the future."


    Chu Zhi waved his hand: "don''t say so much first. It''s important to see a doctor."


    Chu Zhi asked someone to carry haixiu Yan to miaozhou hall and specially invited Dr. Ji for diagnosis and treatment.


    After half a ring, Dr. Ji came out to write a prescription.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Ji? Is he badly hurt?"


    "Four broken ribs, a lot of internal injuries, broken legs, hands folded, those skin injuries will not be talked about, he is counted as big."


    Chu Zhi and Chu Qing looked at each other, and they were shocked at each other''s eyes.


    When he thought of talking to them and bowing to them just now, he couldn''t see that his hand was broken.


    It''s no wonder that the previous haixiu extension club was so cruel and cruel. It had experienced so much torture. Chu Zhi met it. I don''t know how he survived before.


    Chu Zhi took out a hundred Liang silver ticket and put it in front of Dr. Ji. He respectfully said, "this is an examinee who will participate in Chunwei next year. I hope you can use the best medicine. You must ask him to recover in the shortest time, especially his legs and hands. He can''t leave any sequelae. He is very knowledgeable and can''t ruin his life."


    Since ancient times, people with disabilities or defects can not take the imperial examination.


    Doctor Ji was kind-hearted and naturally nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Chu. There are no good patients in my hand."


    Thinking that Hai Xiuyan had nowhere to go, Dr. Ji placed him in the hospital so that he could heal at ease.


    Chu Zhi said to him, "since you want to take part in the scientific examination, you might as well live in our house after your injury. My eldest brother is the same candidate as you, or you can take care of each other."


    Afraid of haixiuyan''s refusal, Chu Zhi half joked, "I''m not just helping you. In case you go to high school, our family can get some light."


    Hai Xiuyan knew that the little noble man was to avoid embarrassment. He said so, but now he can''t protect himself, which is his big life. He doesn''t know what will happen later, so he won''t bother the noble man.


    So he declined Chu Zhi''s kindness: "your heart is in my heart. If haimou can stand in front of you alive, he will thank you again for saving your life today."


    Seeing his insistence, Chu Zhi didn''t insist. He just said, "then you can recover well. If you have any difficulties, you can go to Chu house to find Lord Chu, and he will help you."


    After haixiuyan thanked, Chu Zhi and Chu Qing came out of miaozhou hall.


    Chu Qing said, "what kind of person did the scholar provoke? He was beaten like this."


    It''s too bad.


    Chu Zhi has guessed that Hai Xiuyan * * * is really the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai.


    Otherwise, Hai Xiuyan would not be afraid of implicating them and refuse their kindness.


    Before long, Dr. Ji sent a message that haixiu had recovered most of his injuries and had left.


    After Chu Zhi thanked Dr. Ji, it was exposed.


    Then Chu Zhang ushered in the transfer order, which was directly promoted from Dali Cheng of the sixth grade to Dali Zheng of the fifth grade.


    Although there are only five grades, it is already the supreme glory. I''m afraid Chu Zhang will rise again in less than two years.


    For a time, we are glad and congratulated. Many people came to give gifts.


    Even the fourth prince sent gifts. The fourth Prince moved, and the people behind the fourth prince also moved. In just a few days, the Chu house had unlimited scenery.


    As far as Yu Chuzhi is concerned, the most direct benefit is that her silver has increased and she has more new clothes and jewelry. The girls did not go to school because of their happiness and played for a few more days.


    Chu Qing is relieved to embroider her wedding dress in her boudoir. In another month, she will marry to the Marquis of Yongxing. Now her father is promoted. Chu Zhang feels that the dowry he prepared before is less, so he adds a lot.

 Chapter 85

    That day, Chu Qing just tied a knot on the silk thread, and Chu Zhi came.


    Several servant girls followed behind her, holding sandalwood plates covered with pomegranate embroidered red cloth and concentric tassels on both sides. Seeing her like this, Chu Qing didn''t know why.


    "Sister, are you..."


    Chu Zhi asked the servant girls to put down their things and asked them to go out.


    This just took Chu Qing''s hand and said, "I know that my eldest sister will get married soon. I have nothing to send. I can only add some dowry to my sister."


    Then he opened one of the plates: "these clothes are cut by xiuniang according to her sister''s size. They are all cloud brocade and Xiaguang brocade, as well as Ru skirts and wide sleeved blouses with four cigarette cage gauze. Elder sister, have a look, but you still like them."


    "This......" Chu Qing was shocked and asked slowly, "where did you get so many good materials?"


    The girl in the mansion said that everything in the was fixed. She thought Wu had just made a cloud brocade, and the rest was made for Chu Xi, and there was no more.


    And Chu Zhi was wearing something that I gave him.


    Now Chu Zhi takes out so much in one breath. How can Chu Qing not be surprised.


    "These were sent by the young Marquis before."


    "Since it''s for you, take it back quickly." Chu Qing covered it with a red cloth and hurriedly pushed it to Chu Zhi. "I have everything here. My father and grandmother have added a lot. But you haven''t saved anything since you just returned to the house. You don''t put these things away. You can wear them when you meet guests or go out to dinner in the future."


    "My clothes are enough. You don''t have to worry about me. I can do anything at home. It''s my sister. Now I''m married to the Yongxing Marquis house, so I can''t lose face." Chu Zhi said, and successively lifted the remaining covers, "you take these heads, round fans and silver. After all, how much money is good to do."


    Chu Qing saw that there was also a set of red agate heads and a pair of gemstone heads inlaid with gold and jade.


    Chu Qing was moved: "you..."


    Knowing what Chu Qing was going to say, Chu Zhi interrupted her: "well, they are their own sisters. Don''t say that."


    Chu Qing said, "after I leave, my grandmother will teach you personally. Although I don''t live with my grandmother, it''s different after all."


    "Please bother my sister and worry about me." Chu Zhi smiled. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll listen to my grandmother and take good care of her."


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at Chu QingChu''s house.


    Before dawn, Chu Zhi went to Chu Qing''s house.


    Because Chu Qing lived in the old lady''s yard, when she went, the old lady had woken up.


    Chu Qing has changed her wedding dress and put on her makeup. Looking at Chu Zhi, she shines in front of her eyes: "sister is so beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Qing shyly lowered her head and said, "my sister is teasing me again."


    "No, I''m serious, my sister is really beautiful!" Rao is Chu Qing. No matter how dignified she is, she can''t stand Chu Zhi''s praise. She can''t say anything ashamed. She just said, "if you say it again, I''ll ignore you."


    The old lady laughed and said, "your sister is shy. Stop talking. Be careful she''s really angry."


    Chu Qing turned her back and ignored the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Chu Qing''s skin is white and delicate, and she is a phoenix''s eye. Now, against the background of candlelight, she arouses people''s heartstrings. She is really a beautiful thing.


    Looking at Chu Qing''s side face, Chu Zhi was in a trance. He couldn''t help holding Chu Qing''s hand and sighed: "time passes so fast!"


    She came to the Chu mansion in the spring. Now most of the summer has passed. She will return to the mansion for half a year in more than a month. It feels like a dream.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Qing also smiled. She looked at Chu Zhi. A few months later, the sister grew tall and white again.


    Also, Chu Zhi has been pampered since she returned to the house. Her facial features become more and more exquisite and her delicate appearance is gradually revealed.


    As soon as he thought that Chu Zhi didn''t even have a speaker after he left, he couldn''t help telling him: "You''re either too stuffy to say anything, or you''re too strong. It''s better to be broken than complete. Although it''s good, it''s easy to hurt yourself while hurting others. You must think twice before you act. No matter what, you must not make yourself suffer. If there''s something you can''t handle, go directly to your grandmother."


    Chu Qing also wanted to tell Chu Zhi not to take Chu Xi to heart, but because the old lady was there, it was hard to say, so she had to stop. Chu Zhi nodded, "don''t worry, sister, I know."


    When the two said the conversation, it was already daybreak. The Yongxing Marquis house had been sent. Even Chu Zhi was infected by the parting atmosphere. His eyes were sour and shed tears.


    Chu Qing is crying out of breath.


    The happy mother-in-law on the side sang a wedding cry song.


    It was not until her uncle urged her again and again that Chu Qing wiped away her tears, made up her makeup, covered her head, and was carried into the sedan chair by Chu Yan.


    After the crowd made a noise for a while, Xi Po Sang, "the auspicious hour has come, get up the sedan -"


    As soon as Chu Qing''s wedding sedan left, the old lady couldn''t help crying. In addition, there were still many things to be busy in the house, Chu Zhi helped the old lady back to her room to have a rest.


    That day, the fourth prince also sent gifts. When they saw that the fourth prince sent gifts to the Chu family one after another, they smelled the difference. For a time, people who had never contacted before walked around through Chu Qing''s marriage.


    This is a normal wedding, because the arrival of these people has unlimited scenery. Even people walk with wind and look good.


    On the day of returning home on the third day, Fu Xiaohou accompanied Chu Qing back to Chu''s house early in the morning.


    Chu Qing has a great face when she gets married. Her brother protects the sedan chair. The fourth Prince and Han Xiaohou also sent people to send gifts, not to mention the eldest princess who made friends with the old lady, which gives the Chu family face.


    The Chu family is like this. Naturally, the Yongxing Marquis house will not be bad. The return gift list has been sung for more than half an hour. It is said that Chu Qing married a good husband.


    Chu Zhi saw that her elder sister had combed a woman''s bun. There were four round flower gold hairpins on her left and right. She had a gold pendant inlaid with gemstones on her ears, a gold collar on her neck and a jade bracelet on her hand. She was dressed in a red brocade suit. She was noble and shining. She didn''t dare to look at her.


    Only the eyebrows and eyes contain spring, look forward to life and shine, with the unique style and shame of a young woman, and Fu Zeming''s eyes look at Chu Qing with continuous affection, which shows that the two people are very sincere in their feelings.


    Seeing Chu Qing''s good life, the old lady was relieved.


    After talking to their grandparents and grandchildren for a while, they let Chu Qing go to see Wu.


    Wu gave Chu Qing a red envelope according to the usual practice, told her a few words, and asked her to step down.


    Chu Zhi has a chance to talk to Chu Qing.


    "Elder sister." Chu Zhi took Chu Qing''s hand, "how is your brother-in-law to you?"


    Chu Qinghong nodded with a red face: "he''s fine."

 Chapter 86

    The number of people in Yongxing Hou''s residence is simple. Fu Zeming has no one in the backyard except two rooms.


    And the two Tongfang grew up in the mansion when they were young. They know how to be measured. As long as Chu Qing shows the style of the main room and gives them face, they will certainly not make trouble and keep their own.


    Chu Zhi knew that her sister''s wife was good. In her previous life, her sister only gave birth to a daughter, and there was no news. Her brother-in-law later married several concubines and gave birth to several sons one after another, which hurt her sister''s heart.


    Now, it must be hard for my sister in her previous life.


    After all, in such a high courtyard as Hou''s house, my brother-in-law can''t protect my sister more than my mother-in-law''s dignity.


    Later, less than a year after his sister died in childbirth, Fu Zeming married his stepbrother.


    Chu Zhi, who learned the news, felt cold.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi couldn''t care that he was a 12-year-old girl on the surface and said, "my sister has just got married. It''s not appropriate to say this, but we have to be vigilant all the time so that we won''t be in a hurry when things come."


    "Sister, you just got married. You don''t have to worry about having children. It''s important to know that women have children at the gate of hell. It''s not too late for you to take care of yourself first, and then have children. After all, the mother is strong and the son is strong. This is an eternal truth. As long as you give birth to children within three years, no matter men or women, the Marquis house won''t say anything. Whether you want to stop the two drugs for connecting the house at that time is up to your sister Decided. "Chu Zhi said here and paused." I know that my sister and brother-in-law are newly married, like glue, but I also want to leave a way back for myself. You can''t plunge into the vortex of love. You know that you are the young lady of Yongxing Hou house and the main room. You hold not only the love of your husband, but also how to host Zhongfu and take care of the Hou house properly. "


    In fact, Chu Zhi does not agree with the saying that women can only teach their husband and children. Five years later, women can not only go out to do business, but also fight against the enemy. They can also be praised.


    But these words are not suitable for Chu Qing.


    Everyone''s identity is different, and the responsibility on his shoulder is different.


    The only thing she can do is to tell Chu Qing to stay awake at all times so that she can get less injury.


    Chu Qing listened and stared at Chu Zhi for a long time.


    Chu Zhi was flustered by her look and asked, "what''s my sister doing looking at me like this?"


    "You''re just a 12-year-old girl. How can you know so much?" Chu Qing covered her mouth with a handkerchief and joked, "you still have children or something. Tell me honestly. Do you want to get married?"


    "Sister!" Chu Zhi said helplessly.


    Chu Zhi didn''t understand that it was inappropriate for this to come out of her mouth, but Chu Zhi had to say it when he thought of the end of Chu Qing.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you." Chu Qing smiled. "I understand what you said. His two Tongfang are knowledgeable. After I got married, in addition to greeting each day, I stayed in my yard and didn''t cause any trouble. As for the children..."


    Chu Qing said, "let''s go with fate!"


    The number of people in Yongxing Hou''s house is simple. She has only been married for three days. Her mother-in-law will tell her every day that she hopes to have a child early.


    Even the soup that came back today is for pregnancy.


    Chu Qing looked at it and didn''t say anything. Drink it up.


    Because she knew in her heart that in her capacity, being able to marry to Hou''s house had burned Gao Xiang, which was a blessing that many people couldn''t ask for.


    Besides, her mother-in-law is kind and polite to others, and she has never made rules for her. Chu Qing doesn''t expect anything else.


    Now her mother-in-law is looking at the love between the long Princess and her grandmother. In order to climb up the long princess, she treats her very well.


    Then she should know her own interest. You know, such feelings can last for half a year, but not for a lifetime.


    It will disappear in three or two years at most.


    Therefore, Chu Qing wants to give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible. Fortunately, Hou Fu has a firm foothold. With a child, she has the right to speak.


    It''s just that she can''t say these words to Chu Zhi.


    But Chu Zhi was surprised to think of this.


    The note said, "if you can say this, it shows that mammy Qian taught you very well, so I''m relieved."


    Chu Zhi did not defend, but said, "sister, you must listen to me and never go your own way."


    When my sister gave birth to her first child, she hurt her body. She didn''t want her sister to do it again.


    Chu Qing didn''t want chu Zhi to worry, so she comforted her: "I know, don''t worry!"


    "One more thing, is Xi''er sure she wants to be a concubine for the fourth prince?" Chu Qing said. "This is what my mother-in-law wants to ask."


    "What does your sister want to say?"


    "You should know that Yongxing Hou''s house is only loyal to the emperor."


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    The prince is kind-hearted and soft hearted. He is also obsessed with poetry, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If he doesn''t live in the East Palace, he must be a great talent. Unfortunately, he is the prince and will support the whole country in the future.


    The minister has begun to speak, saying that the crown prince is too weak.


    They were blocked back by the Holy Lord.


    In addition, the princes began to grow up and gradually began to show signs of dissent. The four princes were the most prosperous.


    If Chu Xi becomes a concubine for the fourth prince, the Chu house will be involved with the fourth prince. The Yongxing Hou house is worried that things will change and affect the Dao Hou house.


    Chu Zhi didn''t understand the meaning of Yongxing Hou''s house, which was what she was worried about earlier.


    "At present, it has been determined." Chu Zhi said, "but six younger sisters are only 12 years old, and there are still three years to reach the hairpin. Three years is enough for many things to happen. Who can say what will happen in the future? But anyway, dad has ideas. He is the head of the family and won''t act impulsively."


    Whether the fourth prince or the sixth prince, or any other prince who wants to be superior, he can''t be more holy.


    "As long as the Chu family is always loyal to the emperor, who will the sixth sister marry?"


    After getting the right words, Chu Qing was relieved: "since I understand my father''s meaning, then I know how to answer my mother-in-law''s words."


    Just then, the servant girls came in and said dinner.


    After lunch, Chu Qing left again, and the old man cried again.


    But Fu Xiaohou comforted: "grandma, don''t be sad. There are a few blocks between Hou''s house and Chu''s house. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea will come. You can ask Qing Niang to come back to see you more in the future."


    Having said that, the old lady knew in her heart that she had become a close person. There was no reason to run back in three or two days. She didn''t have to be laughed at. She said that her fine girl was rude.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Qing got married, everyone in the house was busy.


    After Chu Zhang''s promotion, there are many things. Chu Yan is also busy with the Chunwei examination next year. At the same time, he has to go to the sixth Prince for help.


    Chu Xi does not regenerate. In addition to going to school with her sisters in the house every day, she locks herself in the house to learn etiquette and the way of survival of the back house.


    It is said that the mother who taught Chu Xi was specially sent by the fourth prince. In this way, the intention of the fourth prince became more and more obvious.


    That day, as soon as Chu Zhi finished practicing calligraphy, Mammy Qian came in from outside.


    She sent away all the servant girls in the house. Then she took out a few pieces of paper from her arms and put them in front of Chu Zhi.


    Respectfully said, "look, girl."

 Chapter 87

    "What is this?" Chu Zhi took it, looked at it for a while and asked, "it seems like what prescription?"


    It is common for Chu Zhi to be injured when he marched in war in his previous life. He read some medical skills and learned some superficial knowledge about the medicine with the old army.


    "Exactly." mammy Qian said, "this is the prescription my aunt gave me. It''s the same prescription as that used by the virtuous imperial concubine. These prescriptions can not only make women''s skin delicate and snow, but also help women delay aging and maintain youth. The key is to regulate their body. For example, women''s cold syndrome and lack of Qi and blood will be adjusted. As for others, we''ll know after the girl gets married."


    Chu Zhi had heard rumors in her previous life that the virtuous imperial concubine was the best at maintenance. It was clear that she was in her thirties, but she looked like a teenage girl. No matter how many beauties entered the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine''s holy favor continued, and even the queen couldn''t surpass her.


    Some people say that the virtuous imperial concubine has a secret recipe, but no one has seen it, so it''s just a joke.


    I didn''t expect that this prescription really existed.


    Seeing Chu Zhi Leng in place, Mammy Qian said earnestly, "it''s not the maidservant who asked for it. This prescription was asked by the maidservant who risked her life. You can''t spread it. The girl doesn''t have any burden. The maidservant''s aunt has said that the maidservant will adjust the girl''s body."


    Chu Zhi listened and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In her previous life, she was young and didn''t understand. Wu had never taught her. She hurt her body at a young age. Later, when she was pregnant, she was framed and pulled into the water by Chu Xi. After she had no children, she couldn''t get pregnant again.


    In addition, she went to the battlefield again. When she was finally locked up in the back house, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Now live a new life, Chu Zhicai understands how important it is to have a good body.


    Chu Zhi was moved and said, "mammy treats me like this. I will treat mammy well in the future and never let Mammy''s efforts be wasted."


    Mammy Qian also smiled: "where is this, girl? Kindness is the blessing of slaves and maidservants."


    Since the old lady said those words to mother Qian and asked for money by name, mother Qian asked Chu Zhi for a secret recipe from her aunt, but mother Qian never promised.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that the risk is too great.


    After all, it''s a secret recipe of the court. If it is accidentally spread, it will lead to death.


    But in the past few months, she saw that Chu Zhi had a gully in her heart and treated her sincerely. For example, she gave her so many gifts when her son got married last time and considered for her everywhere.


    How could mammy Qian not be moved?


    As the old lady said, since she served five girls, she shared weal and woe. Now the six girls are favored by the four princes, she should also make good plans for them.


    The first of these prescriptions is to wash the essence and cut the marrow. First, clean up the dirty things in the body, dredge the meridians, and then talk about others after the Qi and blood run smoothly.


    Because these herbs are extremely valuable and difficult to find, Chu Zhi spent a lot of effort to find them.


    At the beginning of the medicine bath, Chu Zhi felt hot all over, then there was a dense tingling, and with a crisp itch, she almost couldn''t help jumping out.


    As a result, she was held down by mammy Qian: "girl, don''t get up, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted. It was like this at the beginning. Just wait."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s only now. You''ll be more affected in the back, but you have to hold on anyway."


    After about a cup of tea, Chu Zhi finally understood what mother Qian meant by some suffering.


    It''s a lot of suffering. If Chu Zhi hadn''t had superior perseverance, he would have jumped out of the water.


    But after soaking, Chu Zhi only felt comfortable and comfortable. It was very much like opening up Ren Du''s two veins, as the martial arts practitioner said.


    She took the initiative to give money. Mammy said, "Mammy, continue to soak tomorrow!"


    Mammy Qian covered her mouth and smiled, "my aunt said that as long as you stick to it, you will understand the good."


    In the following days, Chu Zhi became white and beautiful with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The change is amazing.


    Even Chu Xuan came and asked, "what delicious food did you eat recently, sister five? How did you become so beautiful?"


    Then he touched Chu Zhi''s face: "is this skin too slippery?"


    According to mother Qian''s advice, Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid it''s because of eating bird''s nest."


    "No wonder!" Chu Xuan suddenly realized, "but your effect is too obvious?"


    She didn''t eat less before. Why didn''t she have such a great effect as Chu Zhi?


    Chu Zhi said, "maybe I used to grow black and have rough skin, so it''s obvious. I can see it with a little change. People with natural beauty like my sister are already very beautiful, so I''m afraid it''s not obvious?"


    Chu Xuan tilted his head and thought that it seemed to be such a truth, so he smiled and said, "OK!"


    Only Chu Xi, after turning her eyes around the two people, crossed her eyes with a cold feeling.


    After the crowd dispersed, Chu Xi called the servant girl around her: "go and find out what Chu Zhi is doing."


    Chu Xi doesn''t believe that Chu Zhi can become so beautiful just by eating bird''s nest.


    You know, she can have this good complexion thanks to the prescription given by Wu.


    Therefore, Chu Xi suspected that Wu secretly gave the prescription to Chu Zhi.


    Sure enough, after Chu Xi learned that Chu Zhi had no change, but took a bath every night, she became more and more sure of her guess.


    The next day, when Chu Xi went to greet Wu, she specially asked, "I see that the fifth sister is much more beautiful today."


    Wu also nodded: "yes!"


    Previously, Chu branch was black and thin, and his whole body was full of rustic atmosphere. In the past more than a month, he suddenly turned white. His facial features grew and opened. He was exquisite and beautiful. At a young age, he had a beautiful appearance. If he went on like this, even Chu warmth would go on.


    Thinking of this, Wu is quite proud that her children should be so white, tender and charming.


    Because of this, Wu admitted Chu Zhi''s daughter.


    Seeing Wu''s look in his eyes, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "mother is really right. Since I gave my sister the prescription, why not say earlier that I still have many good herbs there and recuperate my sister''s body at the same time?"


    "What prescription?" Wu was stunned by Chu Xi''s words.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect Wu to pretend to be a fool with herself.


    If you really have Chu Zhi, you don''t want her!


    Chu Xi''s hands hanging on her side clenched into fists. On the surface, she smiled and said, "didn''t it say that the fifth sister got the prescription for medicine bath, which was given by her mother?"


    "Nothing." Wu shook his head. "I don''t know what medicine bath she took."


    Then he asked Chu Xi, "you said your sister became beautiful because she took a medicine bath?"


    At this time, I''m still pretending to be stupid with her!


    This feeling of being concealed and excluded makes Chu Xi crazy.

 Chapter 88

    She was too lazy to explain to Wu, pulled the corners of her mouth, forced a smile and said, "I don''t know. I guess randomly."


    "Then you guessed wrong." Wu said, "I''ll give you the prescription. I haven''t left a bottom here. What can I give your sister? Maybe your sister has grown up. After all, women have changed since they were eighteen."


    Chu Xi didn''t get the result she wanted from Wu Shi. Hearing Wu Shi''s words, she couldn''t help being angry and wronged. She threw herself on the bed and cried.


    After crying, Chu Xi became more and more determined. She must be a man and ask all those who give up her to regret!


    As summer goes and autumn comes, the sky gradually cools, and the Mid Autumn Festival is coming in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sisters in Tianfu changed their new clothes and had a reunion dinner together. Chu Zhi accompanied the old lady to enjoy the moon. Chu Xuan dragged them to see the lanterns.


    The old lady didn''t hold a few children and asked the maid of the guard to follow her to avoid accidents.


    I didn''t want to meet Han Zhan as soon as I went out.


    The man was wearing a jade crown and brocade robe and was in high spirits. Seeing Chu Zhi from a distance, he was stunned in situ.


    These days he has been kept at home by the Marquis to read Lao Shizi''s book, and his head is about to explode.


    There''s no chance to come out.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi changed greatly after not seeing him for more than a month.


    If the skin is fat, the lips are red and the teeth are white, looking forward to life, and the eyes contain autumn water, especially the frown and smile, it seems to be frightening, but it is also full of heroism and elegance, with unspeakable noble spirit.


    Han Zhan''s voice is dry and stays in place.


    He couldn''t help touching the position of his chest: No, his heart beat faster.


    Han Zhan secretly said: he is sure that he really has a heart disease. It seems that he really wants to see a doctor. This is a serious disease. He can''t delay any more.


    Seeing Han Zhan looking at himself in a daze, Chu Zhi went forward: "what are you stunned?"


    Han Zhan regained his mind, picked his eyebrow and smiled. He was wanton: "I was about to call you to see the lanterns. I didn''t want you to come out."


    Chu Zhi joked, "what lanterns are you looking at? Just look at you. You are more beautiful than lanterns."


    The beautiful appearance of yin and softness makes the world lose color. Chu Zhi is really right.


    Han Zhan was stunned when he saw Chu Zhi making such a joke for the first time, and smiled: "you are so brave. Do you know what happened to the last person who said I look like?"


    "You won''t kill me, will you?"


    "I lost half my life if I didn''t die." Han Zhan''s voice turned, "but you''re different."


    Han Zhan couldn''t tell the specific difference. He only knew that when the man said he was better looking than women, he just felt very angry and wanted to kill quickly.


    But when Chu Zhi praised him, he felt sweet and proud.


    All the sisters in the house are there. In addition, Han Zhan is valuable and beautiful. Her girls are blushing and heartbeat, a little shy.


    Han Zhan didn''t realize: "since we are all here, let''s go together. There are more people."


    At this moment, everyone was on the street and began to bustle. All kinds of lanterns connected into a long line to illuminate the whole Chang''an City, against the lights of thousands of families, with a kind of tenderness and peace of quiet years.


    Han Zhan raised his chin slightly and drew a beautiful arc: "I have a good place here, but I don''t know if you want to see the lanterns first or follow me first?"


    "You''ve asked so, which means you want to go to the good place you said first." Chu Zhi smiled and asked Chu Yan, "brother, where do you want to go?"


    "Don''t look at me. I''m here to accompany you tonight." Chu Yan said. "My grandmother specially told me to take you to have fun and have fun."


    "In fact, I''m already very happy to come out with you." Chu Zhimei''s eyes bent.


    Chu Xuan took the lead in saying, "look at the lanterns every year. It''s strange and boring. It''s better to go to the good place you said first!"


    Chu Xuan is a child, playful and lively. He knows what Han Zhan can say. It must be fun.


    Instead, Chu Nuan said, "why don''t you go and see the lanterns first! Sister five has just returned to the house. This is the first Mid Autumn Festival she has gone home. The lanterns in the capital are still very lively."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes and Chu Nuan looked at her with a friendly smile and goodwill.


    Chu Xuan patted on the forehead: "ah, I almost forgot my fifth sister! It''s time to call."


    The charming appearance made everyone laugh.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to Xishi," Han Zhan said. "There are many colored glass lamps from foreign countries, even beautiful."


    At night, Chang''an City danced lions and drums, juggled and fought martial arts. Countless lights set off the happy smile on the people''s faces. Many girls, children and teenagers talked around with lanterns in their hands, talked and laughed, and danced like a picture in a prosperous age.


    "What''s good about these? Look there!" seeing Chu Zhi staring at the lanterns on the stalls, Han Zhan pulled her sleeve and pointed to the other side, "there''s a talent competition over there. Whoever wins the sky lamp above is whose."


    Chu Zhi looked along his line of sight and saw many young girls dressed in colored gauze clothes, either charming or charming, cold or hot, each with their own merits. They formed a long line outside the lift son set up by the column, surrounded by people watching the excitement in circles.


    On the stage, there was a young woman in her thirties, dressed in colorful clothes, laughing and talking. Above her head was a large colorful lantern.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s not obviously tacky, but it shows simple elegance. There are long tassels under each petal, and a night pearl is embedded in the tip of the petal, not to mention the fist in the center of the stamen.


    Look at this, Chu Zhi has a guess in his heart.


    The emperor likes extravagance, so the children of rich families in Beijing follow suit and spend a lot of time drinking, eating, drinking and having fun.


    I don''t know when to start. Every important festival, a variety of competitions have been launched from the red chamber Chu Museum, winning the top prize and rich rewards.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that these women who win the first place will be sent to the palace.


    It can be said that the reason why these people dare to do so blatantly, so lively, and so highly praised by the public is that some people acquiesce or even support it, just to please the emperor.


    The reason why Chu Zhi knows so clearly is that he heard Gu Changyan mention a few words when he just got married in his previous life.


    At that time, they were newly married and had no quarrel. They happened to meet the Mid Autumn Festival. Gu Changyan said something to Chu Zhi.


    Originally, Gu Changyan wanted to take Chu Zhi out to see the lanterns, but there was an accident in the palace. Gu Changyan rushed to the fourth Prince''s house all night, so that Chu Zhi didn''t go.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan frowned and said, "little marquis."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow.


    "My Chu family are all serious girls. How can I go to see that kind of excitement?"


    Han Zhan left his mouth: "just watching the excitement, not doing anything else!"


    Chu Zhao, who had always kept the high and cold people''s design, saluted Han Zhan and said respectfully, "young Marquis''s heart, ministers and women are waiting for you. Don''t we go to the lake to have a look? There are also many lanterns there. If we buy them together, we just go to the lake to put a lamp and pray for blessings. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. What do you think, sister 5?"


    [author''s aside]: Han Zhan looked serious: I may be ill. I have a heart disease and am about to die.


    The imperial doctor was stunned: could you describe your condition in detail.


    Han Zhan: as soon as I saw Chu Zhi, my heart beat faster and I was short of breath. I still felt flushed and out of breath. I must be ill. I''m still very ill. Please see if I have any treatment!


    Royal doctor:... The little marquis is really ill. He has a sick brain. I''m afraid there''s a pit in his brain. Don''t cure it. It can''t be cured. Go home and die!

 Chapter 89

    Speaking of the last sentence, Chu Zhao turned his voice and looked at Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhao is intelligent and good at observing. After the previous events and Han Zhan''s attitude towards Chu Zhi tonight, Chu Zhao understands that what her five sisters say can be heard by the little marquis.


    Chu Zhi also knew that if he followed him, he would certainly be punished by his grandmother when he returned to the house. What''s wrong with him? He had to see if he had to take the lead in the competition between pity and others, and whether the girl''s family''s reputation would be better?


    Then he nodded: "I also think those are boring. Why don''t you go to the lake?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t want to go, Han Zhan was a little disappointed: "this is a new program just started this year. How fun it is. I wanted to take you to see it the first time, but you weren''t interested."


    He was naturally feminine and did not hide his emotions. He looked pitiful and felt inexplicably cute.


    Chu Zhi held back his smile: "well, you know your mind. Be happy."


    Happy fart!


    Not happy at all, okay?


    Han Zhan snorted and turned away.


    Seeing him go away, the girls looked at each other and were all uneasy.


    Even Chu Yan couldn''t understand Han Zhan''s temper. He couldn''t help guessing: I''m afraid Xiao Hou is not angry?


    Chu Zhi smiled. She found that Han Zhan had such a small temper.


    He said to the crowd, "don''t worry about him, let''s go!"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up. She suddenly felt that the fifth sister was so powerful that she dared to lower the face of the little marquis. She was not afraid to say anything, but could talk and laugh.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was like this, they also relaxed and gradually left Han Zhan behind.


    Even irresponsible thought, it was the people Chu Zhi offended, not them.


    Instead, Chu Zhao grabbed the air and walked to Chu Zhi''s side: "five younger sisters."


    "Second sister?"


    "I didn''t mean to use you as a raft just now."


    "I understand." Chu Zhi smiled and nodded.


    Chu Zhao paused and said, "I think the little Marquis may listen to you. He didn''t mean to embarrass you."


    Chu Zhi knows that Chu Zhao is arrogant and never talks too much with her sisters in the house. She is also used to Chu Zhao.


    I just didn''t expect Chu to explain specifically.


    "My sister just did a good job. We girls really can''t fool around."


    Now, not five years later, the atmosphere of the state of Liang is open again, and there are still many requirements for women. It is the limit for men and women to play polo together.


    Although many women do business, such as the third aunt Lin, they will still be talked about, let alone join the excitement of the red chamber Chu hall.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was not angry, Chu Zhao nodded demurely, quite cold.


    After half a ring, Chu Zhi stared at himself. Chu Zhao said faintly, "why don''t you look at the lantern?"


    "Today, I found that my second sister is so beautiful that she is even better than a lantern." Chu Zhi blurted out.


    Chu Zhao doesn''t talk much on weekdays and always carries it. Now when she comes out to play, she is expressionless, but against the orange light, her oval face looks like an iceberg snow lotus.


    "Shut up!" Chu Zhao frowned and scolded, "as a girl, how can you be so frivolous?"


    He brushed off.


    Look carefully, it''s a little like running away.


    Chu Zhi, seeing Chu Zhao''s red ear tips, blinked and smiled slowly.


    Only then did she know that her second sister had a cold face and a hot heart.


    Chu Zhi''s lips were slightly raised and walked forward behind the sisters. Rows of lanterns passed by her eyes. There was an unreal feeling, as if in a dream.


    Her thoughtful grandmother loved her elder sister, her brother who cared for her everywhere, Chu Xuan, who was simple and straightforward, and Chu Zhao, who was cold and warm-hearted, Chu Zhicai found that in her previous life, she was only blinded by Wu''s mother and daughter''s love, and unexpectedly missed so many family feelings.


    Besides Han Zhan, a popular hem walked a long way. Seeing Chu Zhi still talking to his sisters behind him, he couldn''t help getting more angry.


    He stood and stared at her for a long time, but Chu Zhi didn''t feel it.


    Han Zhan snorted again, turned and continued to walk. As he walked, he thought: it''s really a small family. He doesn''t know how to look at people.


    But after taking a few steps, I always felt that this tone was not smooth. Then I stopped again and turned back angrily.


    Chu Zhi is seeing a little cat''s lantern. The cat''s painting is vivid. From the left, it''s flirting and cute, and from the right, it''s waving its claws to get angry. It''s interesting.


    "A broken lantern, is it so beautiful? It''s almost in!"


    Chu Zhi turned back and just met Han Zhan''s gloomy eyes that were about to drip water.


    She joked, "it''s really beautiful."


    Han Zhan: "


    What if he feels more angry!


    "Don''t you see I''m angry?"


    He understood that Chu Zhi was blind. She didn''t even look as good as the servant girl of the marquis. Waiting for her to find that she was in a bad mood, he might as well take the initiative to ask.


    Han Zhan''s anger is so obvious that Chu Zhi is not blind. How can he not see it.


    She took down the lantern directly from the shelf, held it up in front of Han Zhan, and half coaxed: "well, it''s the minister''s daughter who has no eyes and neglected the little marquis. This lantern is given to the little marquis. I hope the little Marquis doesn''t remember the villain''s mistakes. Forgive me?"


    The woman in front of her slightly raised her beautiful face as white as jade, and her smile was like flowers, especially her eyes as water. When she looked at you, it seemed that you were the only one in the world.


    Somehow, Han Zhan''s anger disappeared.


    He frowned at the kitten lantern in Chu Zhi''s hand and said, "is such a cheap and childish lantern worthy of my noble identity? It''s not too humiliating to give it away!"


    It seems a little cheap. After all, there are only a few copper plates.


    "Forget it." Chu Zhi said, handing the lantern to Dong''Er. It''s really not very solemn to send a lantern as an apology, so he smiled, "I''ll back up the heavy gift and apologize to the little marquis in person. Is that good?"


    "How can there be such a person as you? You can take back what you gave!" before Dong''Er took it, Han Zhan grabbed it, "what gave me is mine!"


    "..." Chu Zhi was silent and asked tentatively, "so... The little marquis is is not angry?"


    Han Zhan''s chin raised: "Oh! I have a lot of adults. It''s not a gentleman if I don''t have the same knowledge as you!"


    He threw the lantern into the boy''s hand: "Haosheng, take it. If you knock it, you''ll take your dog''s head."


    Scared, the young man hurriedly protected him in his arms, as if he were a rare treasure.


    "Since you gave me lanterns, I also want to return them. If you like them, just ask. I have nothing else, young master. I have a lot of silver."


    If the old Marquis hears Han Zhan''s words, he must be angry and jump to his feet. He thinks that they are loyal and brave Marquis house, full of loyal and noble people. How can they give birth to such a black sheep!


    Chu Zhi joked: "I don''t dare to take the lantern of the little marquis."


    "Why?" Han Zhan frowned. "Do you look down on me?"


    "How dare!" Chu Zhi hurriedly explained and smiled to Han Zhan. "Look at the girls in the street. They all stare at you. They want to fill you with lanterns."

 Chapter 90

    Han Zhan raised his eyes and glanced around. The girls he had looked at turned crimson and bowed their heads shyly.


    Han Zhan was quite proud: "you see, I don''t send so many girls, but you. Are you flattered?"


    "Yes! Yes! All the courtiers and women were speechless with joy."


    "You lied, you didn''t laugh."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Zhi smiled twice, "I smiled."


    Han Zhan smiled angrily and glared at her: "you''re afraid there''s something wrong with your brain."


    Chu Zhi: "


    Who has a big brain?!


    Chu Xi, who fell in the back, looked at the picture of the two people talking and laughing, lowered her eyes and covered the gloom and coldness inside.


    First my grandmother and father, then my brothers and sisters at home. Even my mother is partial to Chu Zhi. Now I come out to see a lantern and hook up with the little marquis. I''m afraid Chu Zhi wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix under the name of brother and sister!


    Chu Xi clenched her fists. She couldn''t make Chu Zhi do what she wanted, otherwise would there be a place for her at home?


    She must think of a way to stop Chu Zhi from climbing up.


    Just thinking, he heard a charming voice: "Miss Chu six?"


    Chu Xi looked back. The fourth Prince and a girl in royal clothes stood not far behind her.


    Seeing the fourth prince, she was stunned for two seconds, crossed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and quickly saluted: "my daughter, please greet the fourth prince, here..."


    Chu Xi didn''t know what to call this noble man, so she paused.


    At the thought of that just now, the woman was arrogant and luxurious, and she didn''t know which daughter she was.


    Not from the bottom of the heart.


    The girl stepped forward two steps, looked up and down at Chu Xi, and then said, "I''m the seven princesses."


    Chu Xi was surprised and quickly saluted: "my daughter has seen seven princesses. The seven princesses are ten thousand blessings and Jin''an."


    Then he said with a smile, "the princess''s posture of heaven and man is gorgeous. I was stunned for a moment. I hope the princess will not dislike it."


    Chu Xi said this sincerely, and she couldn''t hear the compliment at all.


    The seventh princess was amused: "you are really interesting. No wonder my fourth brother..."


    She said she didn''t go on here.


    Chu Xi instinctively glanced at the fourth Prince and saw the other party''s eyes looking at herself. Chu Xi''s cheeks were hot and lowered her head again.


    She nibbled her teeth and said to the seven princesses, "as long as the princess doesn''t dislike my stupidity."


    The seventh princess said, "where?"


    Brother Huang told her early in the morning that he had a crush on a girl and wanted to ask her to hold a poetry party and invite the girl together to create opportunities for him.


    And after the appointment, I will give her a red coral.


    The red coral seven princess Xiao thought for a long time. Unexpectedly, the emperor brother finally let go.


    What is your brother''s temperament? How can the seven princesses not know?


    I never saw him try so hard to treat a woman.


    It''s better to hear that the woman''s family background is not high. She''s just carrying a concubine. It doesn''t matter. She can get red coral from it. Why not.


    Tunnel: "it''s rare to meet you today. It''s fate. If the six girls don''t dislike it, go to the cruise ship with me."


    Chu Xi looked at the sisters in front and was a little embarrassed: "the minister''s daughter came with the sisters in the family."


    "That''s easy. Send someone to say it."


    Chu Xi hesitated: "can you ask them to come together?"


    At first, the seventh Princess thought Chu Xi was playing tricks. After all, she grew up in the palace. How can she not understand these detours.


    But Chu Xi''s face was uneasy and sincere. In addition, Chu Xi was only twelve years old. I''m afraid she didn''t have so much heart when I thought of her low birth.


    He sneered, "I''m calling you, not them."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xi didn''t know how to reply.


    She couldn''t help looking for help at the fourth prince. Shouldn''t she make the seventh Princess angry?


    Being watched by the beauty, the fourth prince can''t stand.


    Then he stepped forward a few steps, stood on Chu Xi''s side and comforted: "she''s just like this. She doesn''t mean to blame you."


    Chu Xi smiled gratefully.


    Chu Xuan was pestering Chu Yan to buy lanterns over there. When he heard the report from the palace man of the seven princesses, he hurried to come.


    "Chu Yan has seen the four princes and the seven princesses."


    "She took me away and asked someone to send it back." the seventh princess said when she saw someone.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly: "seven princesses, this..."


    "Why? Can''t you resist the order?" the seven princesses wore a straight face and showed their dignity. "It''s her honor for the princess to ask her to accompany me to swim the lake. It''s your Chu family''s honor. You''re still pushing and blocking. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    How dare Chu Yan not let such a big hat go.


    To look down on the seven princesses is to look down on the heavenly family. I dare not give a hundred courage.


    Then he said, "it''s her blessing that the sixth sister can get the favor of the princess. She''s just afraid that she won''t be sensible and bumped into you."


    "It doesn''t matter." the seventh Princess raised her chin, "well, you step back!"


    Then he took Chu Xi away.


    Instead, the fourth Prince left and nodded slightly to Chu Yan: "Xiao Qi is spoiled by his mother''s imperial concubine and father. I hope Prince Chu won''t blame him."


    Chu Yanlian hurriedly said, afraid.


    The sisters over there watched the movement of this car.


    No one spoke.


    But Chu Wan said, "six sisters are lucky."


    Like sigh, like envy.


    After saying that, seeing everyone looking at themselves, he realized that this sentence was inappropriate and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m happy for my sixth sister."


    Only she knows whether she is really happy for Chu Xi.


    Han Zhan looked and said to Chu Zhi, "your sister is interesting."


    "How?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Each one has a big mind."


    "Can you see it here?"


    "I can''t see anything?" Han Zhan sneered. "It''s just disdain."


    Chu Yan was not worried about Chu Xi, but he couldn''t say anything. He smiled all the way.


    The other sisters wanted to play but didn''t dare, and the atmosphere was much lower.


    Han Zhan deliberately fell behind a few steps and quietly dragged Chu Zhi aside: "come with me."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Just go."


    Seeing Chu Zhao, Chu Zhi waved to her and motioned to go with Han Zhan.


    Thinking that Han Zhan recognized Chu Zhi as a righteous sister and followed Chu Zhi, he nodded slightly to show that he knew it.


    Han Zhan dragged Chu Zhi to the lake from another shortcut, picked the largest boat and threw a ingot of gold to the boy on the bank: "sail!"


    "OK!" the young man recognized Han Zhan at a glance and hurriedly said, "little Marquis, please come inside!"


    Chu Zhi looked at him with a smile: "the little marquis is is really famous."


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "how else can he become a bully in the capital?"


    This boat is a girl from the Bank of Jinling lake. Her little song is unique in the world. It is the most tactful and touching, touching and touching.


    "Today I''ll show you the real wine and meat days."


    Chu Zhi didn''t feel the day of wine and meat, but Han Zhan''s smooth tongue heard a lot.

 Chapter 91

    The man said to the jade girl: "Qing is as beautiful as the moon in the sky. Bright jade is too bright to climb."


    After a while, he said to the tea girl, "the beauty moves the capital, looks back and smiles all over the world."


    Or he said to the little cherry who poured the wine: "red crisp hand, yellow rattan wine, cherry wine, live and dream."


    He also said, "look at the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk. You will miss Qing when you go and miss Qing when you sit."


    Hearing Chu Zhi holding her forehead, she didn''t know that Han Zhan was licking the dog in private. She couldn''t hear the rainbow fart.


    Han Zhan shouted, "don''t patronize me. The biggest person today is her. Take care of her for me. You can''t live without your silver."


    One of the girls covered her mouth and said with a smile, "which family''s daughter is this? Isn''t it the lover of the little Marquis?"


    Everyone knows that the little Marquis has a wind and flow nature. He spends all day drinking and drinking, fighting chickens and walking dogs. He is ignorant.


    So what?


    It''s enough to make people secretly promise just because they were born in Hou''s house, with great power and wealth.


    Moreover, he was so handsome, considerate and generous. They were willing to be a concubine even if they were an outside room.


    Now, seeing Han Zhan who has never brought a woman around, he suddenly brought a woman. Seeing that the woman is extraordinary and dignified, he deliberately tried.


    The speaker was also familiar with Han Zhan for a long time. Seeing that Han Zhan didn''t answer, he smiled and said, "they all say that the young marquis is is free and easy. This sweetheart is also different... Ah -"


    Before he finished, Han Zhan kicked him to the ground.


    "Young master, my people are also what you can draw? What!" Han Zhan said coldly, "I don''t think you want to stay in the capital?"


    Han Zhan was used to laughing with them and was angry at him for the first time.


    Suddenly, the people in the boat knelt down and shouted for mercy.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Han Zhan to suddenly become powerful. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to this little thing.


    The girl was stunned and couldn''t return to her senses with half a ring.


    Finally, chunniang of the Huafang hurried to persuade Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan said, "open your eyes and see clearly. This is my serious sister. If you admit your mistake again, you''ll pull out your eyes."


    People knelt down and kowtowed, saying they would never dare again.


    When the boat recovered, Han Zhan came up to Chu Zhi and asked with a smile, "were you scared just now?"


    "Still good." Chu Zhi asked, "how can a good man get so angry?"


    "I said, you are my sister, how can she say that about you." Han Zhan said, "you don''t know. They spread the news the fastest. I can guarantee that from tomorrow, the whole capital will know that you are my Han Zhan''s sister. No one dares to bully you, not even the seven princesses!"


    Chu Zhi realized that Han Zhan had deliberately made such a big move to support her.


    He thought that he had just seen the seventh Princess take Chu Xi away, and guessed that she would embarrass Chu Zhi in the future. Therefore, he came out to tell the seventh princess that Chu Zhi is his Han Zhan''s man and can''t move easily.


    "You don''t have to," she said. "Whatever they do, I''m not afraid."


    "You are not afraid, but I just want to protect you!" Han Zhan said with a smile, "who calls you my sister."


    Chu Zhi was stunned. This was the first time she had heard someone say that she wanted to protect her in her two lives.


    She knew for the first time that it was such a feeling to be protected.


    Chu Zhi smiled slowly. She picked up her glass and said to Han Zhan, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what!" Han zhanhun didn''t care, "I should."


    Han Zhan gets used to it wantonly, and Chu Zhi is grateful. For a moment, she forgets that she is not the same as she was in her previous life. Now she hasn''t practiced her drinking capacity. After a few drinks, she feels dizzy.


    Han Zhan drank more than Chu Zhi. He was so happy that he pulled Chu Zhi up: "go, I''ll take you to see the fireworks."


    They went outside, holding the railing on the ship, looked into the distance, and the lights were bright. The fire trees and silver flowers on both sides of the bank lit up the whole night sky into day.


    There was a childe on the boat next to Han Zhan. When he saw Han Zhan, he held up his wine glass and nodded with a smile. In his ear, there were Pipa tunes, delicate sounds, mixed wine and preparation, and a scene of singing and dancing.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were hazy, with a little sadness and emotion: it turned out that this was the life of the rich children, luxurious, rotten, carefree and happy. Even she liked it a little.


    Although she had a prominent status in her previous life, as the princess of Gu Changyan, she had never lived a luxurious and extravagant life of a real Royal aristocracy.


    Every step was trembling for fear of a slight mistake.


    Now think about it, she was really tired of living in her previous life!


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s cheeks flushed and his eyes blurred, Han Zhan couldn''t help looking stunned, as if the sky was full of stars.


    He turned his head and adjusted his breathing. It was strange that he didn''t drink too much wine today. Why is it so hot?


    Chu Xuan on the shore saw the two people on the boat and waved hard: "five sisters! Five sisters!"


    Then he pointed to the lantern in her hand.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "they asked me to put lanterns."


    "Let''s go." Han Zhanzheng wanted to find a topic. Seeing that Chu Zhi was leaving, he hurried to keep up.


    After the boat landed, Han Zhan bought Chu Zhi a lotus lamp on the shore: "here you are, make a wish!"


    "Don''t you want it?" Chu Zhi asked subconsciously, "didn''t I give you a lantern? Won''t you let it go?"


    "You mind me!" Han Zhan frowned. "Put your lantern."


    "Oh." Chu Zhi nods and turns around.


    "What wish did you make, sister five?" Chu Xuan asked when he saw Chu Zhi coming.


    Chu Zhi thought and shook his head honestly, "no promise."


    "Cheat!" Chu Xuan didn''t believe it. "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it."


    "Really."


    Chu Zhi''s wish in his previous life was to hope that everything he wanted could be fulfilled and his life was successful. As a result, nothing he wanted could be fulfilled and he ended up dying early.


    Now again, she asked for nothing.


    "What wish did you make, sister three?"


    Chu Xuan said, "I hope my father and mother will always love me and be happy every day."


    At this point, Chu Xuan didn''t go on.


    Seeing that her eyes were shy and embarrassed, Chu Zhi knew clearly in his heart and said with a smile, "the third sister still wants to marry another Ruyi husband. Am I right?"


    "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xuan said shyly, "you say I ignore you!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "yes, I will. Don''t worry, sister. You are so likable. You will marry a happy husband."


    This is Chu Zhi''s most loyal wish.


    Chu Xuan in his previous life did not have a good ending.


    Married to the son of the Minister of household, he was not cherished and finally died miserably in the struggle in the backyard. For this reason, Chen fell ill and went early.


    Although Chu Zhao later avenged Chu Xuan, the little girl as brilliant as a flower could never come back.

 Chapter 92

    They were saying that Chu Xi, the fourth Prince and the seventh princess came.


    The bodyguards on both sides cleared away all the people by the lake and left a place for the master.


    The fourth Prince stretched out his hand, and the people behind him immediately put the lantern in the hands of the fourth prince.


    He handed the lantern to Chu Xi and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to put the lantern? Now there''s no one. You can put as much as you want. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask them to buy it again."


    Chu Xi was flattered and glanced at the envious and jealous eyes of other sisters in the house, which could not help raising a sense of pride.


    She could not help straightening her waist and whispering, "Your Highness, you don''t have to. I can''t afford it."


    "Can stand it!" the fourth prince said firmly, "if you can''t stand it, no one can be angry anymore!"


    As soon as this word came out, even Chu Zhao couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The fourth Prince is really partial to the sixth sister. This sentence alone is enough to determine Chu Xi''s status.


    But Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips. This is the fourth Prince''s long face to Chu Xi!


    The fourth prince said, "go and put the lanterns. If you don''t, I don''t see who dares to put them."


    Chu Zhi, Chu Xuan and others had just put the lantern, and her girl''s lantern was still in her hand.


    Hearing the speech, Chu night pinched the lantern in his hand and bit his lips tightly.


    Chu Nuan glanced at Chu Wan and Chu Xi. He suddenly smiled and joked, "sister six, let it go first! Your Highness has spoken, and we dare not refuse."


    Then he raised the lantern in his hand and signaled that she was still waiting in line!


    When the fourth Prince heard the sound, Chu Nuan subconsciously turned sideways and hid. The fourth prince only saw a silhouette, and the woman''s face was blocked.


    He didn''t take it to heart, and then he said to Chu Xi, "what your sister said is, don''t go quickly."


    Then he reached out and touched Chu Xi''s bun.


    Chu Yan frowned and was trying to stop it when he saw the fourth Prince take back his hand.


    When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Chu Xi put three lanterns in a row.


    The fourth prince asked, "what wishes have you made?"


    "Since it''s a wish, it doesn''t work." Chu Xi covered her mouth and smiled. Just when the fourth prince thought she wouldn''t say, he only heard, "one is for the elders of the family, one is the brothers and sisters of the family, and the other..."


    "How about the other one?" asked the fourth Prince subconsciously.


    Chu Xi looked up at the four princes. Her eyes were flowing, her eyes were shy and no longer spoke.


    The fourth Prince knew it immediately. He couldn''t help but feel a heat in his heart and surge into nameless emotion.


    The two fought against each other. Behind them was the sparkling lake, with countless lanterns floating. It seemed that the stars fell on the water. It was very beautiful.


    Because of some distance, others can''t hear what they say, but they are not blind. How can they not see the ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    Chu Zhi turned his head and was afraid to dirty his eyes. He felt sick when he looked more.


    Besides, after Chu Xi put on the lantern, the fourth Prince and Chu Yan walked in front to talk, and the other sisters fell behind.


    The seven princesses had just left, and the girls were much more comfortable.


    Seeing Chu Zhi and Han Zhan walking on the other side, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and walked forward: "five sisters."


    Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and said, "I''ve been looking for you just now. It''s just that we have a good talk."


    "We have nothing to say." Chu Zhi took out his hand and looked at her coldly. "After all, I don''t have your thick skin."


    Chu Xi was wronged and pitiful: "sister, what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?"


    Chu Zhi was disgusted by his affectation.


    She didn''t answer, but took out her handkerchief, carefully wiped the hand held by Chu Xi, and then threw the handkerchief to Dong''Er: "throw it away!"


    Dong''Er asked subconsciously, "why?"


    This is a handkerchief made of cloud brocade. It was embroidered by mother Qian. What a pity to throw it away!


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s dirty!"


    Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Xi''s smile suddenly froze in place.


    Dong''Er responded, immediately cooperated with his master and nodded solemnly: "yes, no matter how valuable things are, they are dirty. Don''t worry, girl. Slaves and maidservants must throw them far away!"


    The angry Chu Xi''s face changed and couldn''t speak at Chu Zhi.


    It''s hateful!


    "What a good sister!" Chu Xi sneered.


    "That''s it." Chu Zhi''s smile remained unchanged. "You''re also my good sister!"


    Chu Xi grits her teeth, okay! Good! She wrote it down.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Chu came late.


    She looked at Chu Xi and said with a smile, "congratulations to your sixth sister. Your highness sent you so many lanterns today. It''s so precious and such a blessing that others can''t envy."


    Chu Xi suddenly smiled and looked at Chu Zhi: "I have nothing to say about what the fourth sister said, but the fourth Prince doesn''t dislike it."


    "Just now the seven princesses asked you to play with them. Where is it that you don''t dislike such a simple thing." Chu night smiled.


    "Ah, speaking of the seven princesses, I almost forgot an important thing." Chu Xi said to the sisters, "just now the seven princesses said they would hold a poetry meeting a few days and invite the sisters in the house to go together!"


    "Really?" Chu Wan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    That''s seven princesses!


    It''s a great honor to attend the poetry meeting of the seven princesses.


    Chu Xi was very proud and slightly nodded her chin: "let''s go together another day."


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi and said, "five sisters, go too."


    Chu night immediately followed Chu Xi''s words and complimented Chu Xi: "the six sisters are really beautiful and kind-hearted. No matter what good things are, they think of their own sisters first."


    Chu Xi couldn''t see Chu Wan again, but she was very proud of being supported.


    "I''m afraid it''s unfortunate." Chu Zhi said faintly, "I had something to do that day."


    Chu Xi said, "what is your sister afraid of? The seven princesses are very approachable. They never look down on your sister because of other factors."


    Chu Wan covered his mouth and smiled.


    Sure enough, she grew up in a farm. What if she was allowed to be favored again? Listen to the seven princess no, still counselled! Immediately find an excuse to say something.


    Han Zhan on the side sneered: "she''s going to Yongxing Hou''s house with me that day. Do you have an opinion?"


    Chu Xi was frozen in place, pinching the palm of her hand hidden in her sleeve.


    As soon as she heard about the Yongxing Marquis house, Chu Xi knew that Chu Qing invited Chu Zhi. They are all sisters of the family. Why are they so kind to each other! And I still went with the little marquis.


    Chu Xi could only pull the corners of her mouth: "what a pity."


    Just then, the fourth prince said he would go back to the house, and they hurried forward to send him off.


    When he approached, the fourth prince saw Chu Xi and Chu Zhi together and instinctively frowned.


    "Why are you with her?"


    Han Zhan squinted at the fourth Prince: "Your Highness, this is really funny. They are all sisters of the same family. Why can''t they be together? Or does Miss Chu six have to go alone?"


    The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes: "who do you say is shameful?"

 Chapter 93

    "Your Highness." Chu Xi interrupted the words of the fourth Prince and comforted, "it''s just a joke."


    The fourth Prince frowned: "you always give way step by step. Can others remember you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Chu Xi.


    Obviously, she said something in front of the fourth prince. Otherwise, how could the fourth Prince say this, as if she had been wronged in the Chu house and everyone had pushed her out and bullied her.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect that the fourth prince would say so. She couldn''t help but freeze.


    But she had a quick mind and immediately said, "Your Highness misunderstood. I''m very good with my sister."


    Then she took Chu Zhi''s hand again. She was sure that Chu Zhi would get rid of her, so she didn''t have to explain to everyone. After all, seeing is believing. She didn''t lie. Chu Zhi really didn''t want to see her.


    Chu Xi looked at Chu Zhi sincerely and said sincerely, "the previous things were misunderstandings. I know my sister is the best to me, and I love my sister most."


    Others looked at her with sincerity. Only Chu Zhi understood the provocative contempt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Chu Zhi smiled slowly, held Chu Xi with his backhand and said in a more sincere tone than Chu Xi: "My sister finally understands that everything is a misunderstanding? That''s great. Those black hearted people said I pushed you when you fell into the water. Even if I explained it again and again, no one believed it. How could I push my sister? Now that I''ve said it and your Highness has witnessed it, I''m completely relieved. Just now I saw that my sister ignored me and was afraid that my sister would annoy me, Follow me! "


    "In the future, if anyone dares to stir up dissension between you and me and say I push you into the water, he will be killed by thunder and lightning. There are gods three feet above his head. I don''t think anyone dares to be so afraid of death! Six younger sisters, come on, let''s go together and ask those evil people who hide in the dark and look forward to our quarrel and centrifugation to have a good look. Our feelings are good!" he took Chu Xi''s hand and looked at it "Brothers and sisters are good." don''t be afraid, my sister. If someone dares to bully you in the future, I won''t agree. My sister is so kind-hearted. Even when she is angry, she has to smile and say it doesn''t matter. Even an ant is reluctant to step on it and wants to walk around. I really hurt. "


    Isn''t it just a pose? Who won''t!


    If you disgust me, I''ll be disgusted. Go back and see who feels more disgusted!


    Han Zhan on one side didn''t laugh and wanted to get angry.


    High! It''s really high!


    I didn''t expect Chu Zhi to have this coquettish operation!


    Chu Xi stared at Chu Zhi in disbelief.


    At last, he trembled with anger.


    What do you mean to make that person die hard? Look at her and scold her outside the corner!


    Who has a good relationship with you!


    Chu Xi instinctively wanted to get rid of her hand, but she was afraid of the presence of everyone, so she could only bear it.


    But my heart is dying.


    "Why doesn''t my sister talk?" Chu Zhi, a piansheng, pursued, "but my sister hasn''t forgiven me yet?"


    Chu Xi''s lungs were going to explode, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, he could only gnash his teeth and said, "how could it!"


    I really answered Chu Zhi''s sentence "if you are angry, you should smile and say it doesn''t matter".


    Chu Zhi smiled more and more brightly: "that''s good, so I can rest assured."


    Chu Zhi''s smile was so exaggerated that he couldn''t even see Chu Zhao. He glanced at it. He wanted to laugh and felt inappropriate, so he pursed his mouth and held it back.


    Only Han Zhan laughed like thunder.


    The fourth prince on one side saw Chu Zhi''s operation. I didn''t know she was intentional.


    But because of this, I understand that Chu Xi''s falling into the water may have nothing to do with Chu Zhi. Maybe he really misunderstood Chu Zhi.


    The fourth prince was afraid that Chu Zhi would say something more sticky, so he coughed: "since there is a misunderstanding, just untie it."


    Then he said a few words and went back to his house.


    As soon as the fourth Prince left, Chu Xi looked cold and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Xi was leaving, and Chu Wan hurriedly followed up.


    Three people walked in a row, and it was late, so the others went back together.


    On the way back, Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "you are really tall. I thought you would get rid of her hand and get angry on the spot. I never thought you would come out like this! To tell the truth, even I didn''t think you would make that expression and say that kind of words with such a calm temperament."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrow: "she was deliberately disgusting me in front of the fourth prince. If I was angry, wouldn''t I fall into the pit she dug?"


    It was a mistake to fall into the water in Princess Chang''s house. If she was so stupid, she would have wasted her life for so many years.


    Chu Zhi is not weak and incompetent. In fact, in her previous life, she didn''t have many days of intrigue in the back house. What she can remember is either reading or learning etiquette, and how to be a qualified Princess Rui.


    In addition, there is more time left to go to the border and go to the battlefield. There is no time to focus on it.


    Thanks to Han Zhan, it was Han Zhan who reminded Chu Zhi and made Chu Zhi suddenly realize that she couldn''t deal with a backyard woman with the smart strategies she had trained with so many brave soldiers on the battlefield?


    Although one is the back house and the other is the battlefield, as long as the thirty-six strategies are used well, no matter who he is, they are still useful.


    Han Zhan clapped his hands: "you''re very clever! Your sister''s angry face is green."


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and smiled like a little fox: "if she doesn''t provoke me and calculate me again and again, how can I deal with her?"


    "In that case, didn''t you say you wanted to send her away? Why did you stay?"


    "You haven''t seen the eyes of the fourth Prince looking at her. Who dares to send her away in the Chu house?"


    "A fourth Prince is afraid of this!"


    "Young Marquis, you must not be afraid, but how can we not be afraid of small families in the Chu house?"


    "Then I''ll think of a way for you." Han Zhan said, "you can''t make her sick of you all the time."


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "forget it."


    "Why?"


    "The unknown is the most terrible. If you put it under your nose, you will know what the other party does." Chu Zhi said slowly.


    "It''s like a wolf in the open!" Han Zhan took over the conversation and smiled again. "I always thought you were bullying. It turned out to be hidden."


    Chu Zhi also smiled: "in fact, I don''t like being aggressive. I also want to be a kind and generous person. However, in life, there are inevitably many people who force you to be a villain. When you become a villain, you will feel..."


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow and smiled: "it''s really cool to be a villain!"


    In her previous life, she always wanted to be a good person, but for some people, the more you are a good person, the more the other party will advance. She thinks you are a soft persimmon and bullies you to the utmost.


    But if you stand up, the other party will not dare to act rashly, so they are afraid of you.

 Chapter 94

    But after Han Zhan returned to his house, the boy held the lantern in his hands and said respectfully, "little Marquis, lantern."


    "Young master, I don''t know this is a lantern? Remind me with your goods?"


    Han Zhan stared at the boy and brought the lantern over.


    Such a childish lantern is so ugly. I don''t know how Chu Zhi sent it!


    Thinking so, I found a conspicuous place, hung up the lantern in person, stared at the lantern left and right for a long time, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well... It''s not so ugly that you can''t look straight at it."


    Then he shook his head, hummed a little song and went to wash and rest.


    The next day.


    It was just daybreak when the gate of Chu house opened. The fourth Prince''s house sent someone to send some things.


    This time, we not only prepared gifts for Chu Xi, but also for the old lady and Chu Zhang and his wife.


    Everyone understood that the fourth Prince specially gave Chu Xi a long face!


    Previously, the eldest princess gave Chu Xi servant girls. Now, four princes come to give gifts every three or five times. They are all from heaven. How can they not be envied?


    Even Wu''s family always felt the wind under their feet when they walked.


    That day Chu Zhi went to greet Chu Zhi. Wu said to Chu Zhi, "it''s autumn now. Seeing that it''s getting colder and colder day by day, your sister is afraid of the cold. If there''s anything in the house in the future, first hold on to your sister. First, she''s not in good health. Second, you''re a sister. You should let your sister. I''ll tell you first today and I''ll always ask you to agree."


    If it had been in the past, Wu would never have been like this.


    However, looking at Chu Zhi''s incomparable youth, brilliance and moving, coupled with his overall bearing, he is dignified and dignified at a young age.


    The young Marquis was very special about Chu Zhi. Considering that Chu Zhi was taught by the old lady and praised by the master, Wu saw that Chu Zhi would be a great fortune in the future, so he paid special attention to Chu Zhi.


    Mother Qin is right. Where did Chu Zhi grow up in the past, as long as there is good fortune in the future.


    Others don''t say that in history, the * * rose and later became the son of heaven''s mud legs. In the first half of his life, he was a beggar!


    But you see, once people ascended to the sky, who still remembers the poor days before? Who doesn''t bow down when it comes to it?


    So, what matters to this person is not the past, but the future?


    Although Wu''s view of Chu Zhi has changed, Chu Xi is still the first in everything.


    Like now.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi had no words, Wu asked again.


    Chu Zhi smiled slowly and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "What did you say?" Wu thought he had heard wrong.


    "My mother said that my sixth sister was in poor health. Do you know that I was afraid of the cold? She said it was my sister, but it was a short time difference. Just because I became my sister, I had to let her?"


    What''s the reason!


    Chu Zhi certainly knows that the big ones give way to the small ones, but you also have to see what the situation is.


    The big gives way to the small, and the small should give way to the big. Only in this way can we unite and love.


    Otherwise, if you just let the boss be humble, there will be contradictions sooner or later. What did you do wrong? If you don''t like it, she''s not willing to be the boss. Blame her!


    Wu stared at Chu Zhi in a daze, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Wu was surprised and annoyed, "That''s the sage''s instruction. Are you crazy to question the sage''s words? As an elder, you should love the young. This is an eternal truth. As a child of the Chu family, how can you be so selfish and only care about yourself and ignore others? That''s what the Zhao family taught you? If outsiders know that you are so narrow-minded, you can drown you with one mouthful of saliva!"


    "A saint is also a man, that is, a man. How can he be perfect? I don''t doubt a saint, but later generations take the words of a saint out of context and force them to be hard!" Chu Zhi said coldly.


    "Treachery! You are treachery!" Wu''s fingertips trembled with anger and pointed to Chu Zhi, unable to speak.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t you just want to hold on to your six sisters first? I understand. Just do what you want to do in the future. Don''t bother to ask me. My idea is not important."


    Chu Zhi said and saluted Wu: "daughter, leave first."


    The angry Wu said to mother Qin: "Listen to what she said? Isn''t it obvious that I''m biased? I''m not good to her now? I have to ask her for advice on everything at home. I''m about to give her to my ancestors. She''s good. She even accuses me of being wrong! Who can show her face? I think I can do whatever I want with the support of an old man. I don''t pay attention to my mother? I''m her elder! I''m her own My mother, she knows that if she treats me like this, my disrespect can make her look down? "


    Seeing Wu so angry, mother Qin sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    The lady is really more and more confused. Even she thinks the lady is too eccentric, not to mention five girls?


    They are also daughters. If the six girls don''t kiss, they give everything to the six girls. It''s so natural. It''s really


    Mother Qin sighed. No wonder five girls were angry.


    But the lady''s character is like this. If she thinks a person is good, even if the other party is heinous, it is good in her eyes. If she doesn''t recognize a person, no matter how well the other party does, she can''t get into her eyes. Nothing is wrong.


    But mother Qin couldn''t see Wu go wrong again, so she advised, "madam, don''t be angry first. Do you remember when you were a child?"


    "At that time, everyone praised you for showing off everything. You were scolded by your wife every day because you were young and playful. At that time, you were wronged. You always threw yourself into the arms of your maidservant and cried and asked her why she was so biased. She also said that if you had children in the future, you would have a bowl of water and never let your children suffer again The grievances of the people. "


    How clever Wu was! How could she not know what mother Qin meant.


    Wiping tears, he said: "But my parents are biased, but the small ones are wronged. You see, the old lady is like this. When zhi''er didn''t come back, she only hurt Chu Qing. Now Chu Qing married and hurt zhi''er. On the contrary, my Xi''er has become a nobody. You also said that when I was a child, my mother only loved my sister''s bias. As a sister, I can understand Xi''er''s mood best, Mammy You say, if I don''t hurt Xi''er again, won''t she be sad to death? "


    "Madam, I''m confused!" mother Qin said, "How can the situation of the two girls be the same as that of you and the eldest lady? Apart from anything else, five girls have just returned to the house. They lack the guilt of family affection for twelve years. It''s right for everyone in the house to be partial. What''s worse, it''s all given to five girls? It''s not the same in the future. If you don''t believe it, in a year, the guilt of the old lady and master will disappear, and they will be with other aunts Like a mother, they are treated equally. "

 Chapter 95

    "Besides, five girls are your own flesh and blood. As my maidservant said earlier, if this matter doesn''t come out, everyone doesn''t know it''s OK. Now it''s revealed, six girls will inevitably have ideas in their hearts. No matter how good you do, she thinks you still love five girls most."


    After all, it has been centrifuged. How can it fall?


    When Wu heard the speech, he covered his face and wept: "whatever I did was wrong. Why was it so difficult for me? Why was my child replaced at the beginning? If it hadn''t been for this, it would have been better."


    Mother Qin closed her lips and sighed secretly.


    Wu''s attitude is obvious, and the old lady no longer sticks to Chu Xi. After all, she is the person in the eyes of the fourth prince. No matter whether she is the blood of Chu house or not, she should be well raised by Chu house alone.


    You know, being the concubine of the fourth prince will bring a lot of respect to the Chu family.


    For this reason, Dong''Er was indignant: "madam, everyone praised how excellent the six girls are. She made a face for the parents of Chu, but forgot you completely. Even the old lady changed her face for the six girls. It''s very good. It seems that the matter that the six girls hurt you didn''t happen before!"


    Chu Zhi smiled faintly: "human nature, what''s good."


    Wu''s kindness to Chu Xi is because Chu Xi can bring her honor. The old lady''s kindness to Chu Xi is because Chu Xi can bring glory to the Chu house.


    And there are many children in Chu house. No matter how Chu Zhi is, it is not worth mentioning compared with the prosperity of the family.


    Chu Zhi had a deep understanding of this in his previous life.


    She just said to Dong''Er, "did you look at the script I gave you earlier?"


    "Slaves and maidservants listen to the girl and look at it! If they don''t understand, ask mammy Qian. Now they know all the words in it."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "continue to look, I still expect you to contribute in the future!"


    Dong''Er nodded heavily: "don''t worry, girl. I''ll live up to the girl''s cultivation."


    What Chu Zhi gave Dong''Er were all small scripts about how to survive in this deep house and courtyard.


    Although the content is slightly exaggerated, there are many lessons to be learned.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know the existence of this kind of script. It was Miss Meng in her previous life who took her to buy many. She knew it.


    In this life, she and Miss Meng didn''t meet until half a year. With a try attitude, she went to find those scripts. Unexpectedly, she really found them.


    At first, Chu Zhi planned to read those scripts by herself. After thinking about it, she still showed it to Dong''Er. On the one hand, she didn''t want to waste her time in the backyard struggle, on the other hand, she could cultivate Dong''Er.


    No, it didn''t take long for winter to come in handy.


    This day, Chu Zhi sat in the pavilion in the yard to admire chrysanthemums. By the way, he planned how to do some business together, so as to earn some money for himself, and then use this money to store some private food.


    Seven years later, the state of Liang was in civil strife, the political situation was unstable, and the prince rebelled. All parties exposed and rose up again. Life was ruined, food was not enough, and food became scarce.


    Chu Zhi experienced it once and knew what the Liang parliament looked like at that time, so she wanted to do something for the people.


    It''s not how noble she is, but in her previous life, even if she went to the battlefield, it''s also because of her long love for children. Now again, she wants to live as she once imagined. Even if she can''t guard the border and fight on the battlefield, she also wants to do something for this country.


    People must have some faith when they live.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know how bad the situation will be. He can only do his best and take more precautions.


    [author''s digression]: add more tomorrow

 Chapter 96

    "Sister, why are you sitting here alone? You don''t even have a company." Chu Zhi was staring at the autumn chrysanthemum in the garden. Chu Xilian walked slowly and smiled, "Yesterday, I told my sisters in the mansion that after my arrogant sister got married, it was much colder in my sister''s house. Recently, your highness gave me a lot of gadgets from the West. They are very interesting. If my sister has nothing to do, you can go to my place."


    She paused and said with a smile, "just now I accompanied my mother to greet my grandmother. My grandmother gave me two pots of autumn chrysanthemums. It''s really beautiful. My sister likes it. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Chu Zhi turned a deaf ear and just smiled at Dong''Er and said, "it''s strange that it''s autumn. How can there be flies buzzing in his ears."


    Dong''Er immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and said with a smile: "it''s true! The noisy head hurts and is disgusting. Wait for the slave to shoot it!"


    Then he waved his hand and patted it in the air. He patted his mouth and shouted, "Stinky fly, shoot you! Shoot you!"


    "Oh! Here comes the sixth girl, and I''ll say hello to her!" Dong''Er said with a smile as if she had just seen Chu Xi. "A dead fly flew in the pavilion. It''s annoying! I''m driving flies!"


    Chu Xi''s angry face changed, but it was not easy to attack. After forbearing again and again, she said to Chu Zhi lengbang, "my sister''s servant girl is really smart!"


    Chu Zhi nodded proudly and thought, "I think so, too."


    Chu Xi was choked by her four words and couldn''t speak.


    But Dong''Er also said to her, "six girls, why don''t you come and sit down quickly?"


    "No need!" Chu Xi coldly dropped this sentence and left.


    Seeing that someone had left, Dong''Er smiled happily: "girl, what did you do just now?"


    "Yes, it seems that the script reading these days is still a little effective." Chu Zhi praised.


    Dong''Er was more happy: "I will continue to work hard!"


    At the thought of the expression of the six girls just now, Dong''Er wanted to jump up happily.


    But Chu night heard the servant girl report and said that Chu Xi went to the garden to find Chu Zhi. She immediately came with the servant girl. As a result, she saw that Chu Xi was brushed away by Dong er''s words.


    Chu Wan''s personal servant girl whispered, "Dong''Er has become so powerful since I haven''t seen her for a few days. She scolded the mulberry and locust and called the six girls'' face black. The maids and maids felt frightened when they looked at it. Think carefully, it must be the five girls'' advice, otherwise where would she get those clever words from a servant girl!"


    Chu Wan''s eyes flashed slightly, but it was not. He had looked at the fifth sister without saying a word. Later, he found that he was also a powerful one. First, he accused Chu Xi of being favored and wronged himself in front of his family elders, and then he made up his mind on the Mid Autumn Festival and disgusted a handful of sixth sister.


    With these two, we all know that five younger sisters are not easy to provoke, and they have converged a lot.


    Just as now, although the water in Chu Xi rose and the ship was high, the servants in the house also turned the wind, but they didn''t dare to really neglect Chu Zhi.


    Chu Wan''s servant girl continued, "five girls have been sheltered by the little Marquis, and six girls have been favored by the four princes. Even aunt Lin said that she was afraid it would not be peaceful in the future."


    But the fire between the two never burned.


    Chu night''s eyes drooped, and the dark tide surged in the bottom of his eyes. He changed his cowardly flattery in the past.


    Even a peasant girl like Chu Xi can be favored by the fourth prince. Although she is a concubine, she is also the daughter of the serious Chu family. Why can Chu Xi, but she can''t?


    If only I could pull Chu Xi down.


    Thinking of this, Chu Wan''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at Chu Zhi in the pavilion not far away and smiled slowly.

 Chapter 97

    "Why is the fifth sister sitting here alone?" Chu night came out from behind the rockery and said something similar to Chu Xi.


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows. She came in time.


    "Maid, please say hello to the four girls." seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Dong''Er understood the master''s meaning and deliberately said, "the six girls have just left!"


    Chu Wan also smiled: "that''s really unfortunate."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "really?"


    Chu Wan nodded seriously: "yes, otherwise we three sisters can talk well."


    She sat down against the pavilion and stared at Chu Zhi for a long time. She was full of heartache: "how long has it been? My sister has lost weight."


    Chu Zhi found that Chu Wan also had the ability to tell lies with her eyes open. She was obviously fat recently. She couldn''t plug in her previous clothes, but she said she was thin.


    Knowing that Chu night must be a demon again, he deliberately said, "how thin it is. It looks good in any clothes. If it is round and jade, it will look rich."


    Chu night admired Chu Xi very much. Her body was like a willow and weak without the wind. However, she was easy to get fat. Even if she went on a diet, she still looked like a jade plate.


    In Chu Xuan''s words, "a concubine is more blessed than my legitimate one. She still likes to pretend to be wronged in front of my father, as if my mother treated her badly. She doesn''t look at herself in the mirror. When others are blind! She is just as pretentious as Chu Xi, but if Chu Xi brushed the willow, can she compare? It''s really a mockery and a generous smile."


    Now Chu Zhi said this, isn''t it the heart of Chu night.


    Earlier, Mammy Qian said Chu Zhi like this: "our five girls either don''t fight or die in one move."


    Sure enough, the angry Chu night''s veil would be torn.


    He stopped pretending, hummed and said: "Only your sister is so kind. Speaking of it, you are the real sister in the family. It''s reasonable that everything should be close to you first. Just because the sixth sister has climbed up to the fourth prince, the family attaches great importance to her. If she comes from a peasant family, if she doesn''t grow up in the Chu house, you won''t be bullied by her everywhere."


    "Oh? Really?" Chu Zhi asked deliberately, "what should I do according to my sister?"


    Chu Wan''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "what good idea can I have, just..."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "sister, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "It''s said that flowers bloom and grow together, but if you really put them together, they will only share the autumn scenery, rather than stand alone." Chu night said with a sincere face, "my sister can''t tell others these words. After all, I''m all for you. Although I grew up with my sixth sister, I have a blood relationship with you, and we are close sisters."


    "I understand what sister four said." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "sister means that as long as I drive Chu Xi away, I will do what I want at that time, right?"


    Chu night didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so straightforward. He pierced the window paper and showed it to her.


    She choked on Chu Zhi''s words and instinctively looked at Chu Zhi''s expression.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s serious face, he couldn''t help sneering. He was really a fool.


    He smiled and said, "my sister is really smart."


    "Where, where! No matter how clever you are, you can''t compare with the fourth sister." Chu Zhi looked at Chu Wan with a smile, "The fourth sister spread rumors in the house that the sixth sister fell off the carriage on purpose to frame me, so that people thought it was me. Now she came to me to sow discord, took me as a gun and told me to drive the sixth sister away. Tut tut! Now I know that the fourth sister is a secret!"


    Chu Zhi looked at Chu Wan''s face with great interest: "let me guess, what else does the fourth sister want to do next? It''s estimated that she ran to the sixth sister to say how I am favored and instigate the sixth sister to deal with me. It''s best to fight both sides and ask Chu Xi to be sent away. I''ll spread the reputation of being vicious and harsh. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Chu Zhiyue said that Chu night''s face became worse and worse. In the end, he couldn''t even maintain his smiling face.


    She clenched her lips and said, "five sisters, how can you say that? You misunderstood. Am I such a person in your eyes? Instead of being misunderstood by you, I might as well jump into the lake and drown."


    Then he covered his face and wept: "I''m bent on taking you as my sister and helping you. I didn''t expect you to think so of me. You''re stabbing me in the heart! They''re all close sisters. I didn''t expect... I''d better die..."


    Seeing Chu night crying out of breath, Chu Zhi turned his head to Dong''Er. Dong''Er understood and immediately instructed the woman not far away.


    "You guys, come here!"


    The women hurried to trot.


    "Go and pull up the grass by the lake and clear a way."


    The women didn''t know why, but they did.


    Soon, there was a new road by the lake.


    Chu Wan cried for a long time. Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but Dong''Er ordered the women to pull the grass.


    At this moment, the grass was pulled out, and Chu night was tired of crying. After all, pretending to cry was also an individual''s work.


    He lowered his voice and moved his handkerchief to have a look. It was right with Dong''Er.


    Without giving Chu Wan a chance to react, Dong''Er said, "four girls, OK!"


    Chu Wan doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t you cry and shout that you''re dead and want to jump into the lake?" Dong''Er pointed to the path by the lake. "Look, the road has been cleared for you. Can you still walk? If you can''t walk, you can ask two women to help you."


    Chu Wan was stunned for a while by shangdong''er''s sincere eyes, and his face turned red after he reacted.


    Her head was "buzzing -" and something exploded. She trembled her fingers, pointed to Dong ER and couldn''t speak angrily.


    "Four sisters." Chu Zhi''s cold voice sounded slowly. She got up and walked to Chu Wan. She bent over and lowered her head. A pair of cold eyes suddenly appeared. With ridicule and disdain, she looked down at you from above, holding wind, frost and forest cold. "I don''t say a lot of things. It doesn''t mean I don''t know the way. Calculate my affairs. Only this time, if there is another time..."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "trust me, you will never want to know the result."


    The light words, like a thousand kilograms of boulders, pressed Chu night out of breath.


    Mingming smiled, but it seemed to come from hell, with killing and blood, sudden cardiac arrest, dry throat and speechless.


    The Chu branch like this is too terrible. Chu night instinctively wants to escape, but his legs are soft and can''t move. He can only stare in horror.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? I just said we were good sisters!" Chu Zhi smiled slowly.


    She stretched out her hand and pinned the hair scattered in Chu Wan''s temples behind her ears.


    The cold fingertips ran across his cheeks. Chu Wan felt numb on his back and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Please tell Chu Xi that she''d better be calm and don''t jump in front of me, otherwise I don''t mind telling her to know what repentance is!"

 Chapter 98

    Chu Wan followed Chu Xi as a tail before. He not only hated Chu Xi''s favor, but also wanted to climb Chu Xi to get some benefits.


    Earlier on the Mid Autumn Festival, seeing that the fourth prince was very kind to Chu Xi, he thrust out his face to curry favor with Chu Xi.


    Now Chu Xi has trouble with Chu Zhi again and again. How can it be less that Chu night provokes discord in it.


    She can say such words here in Chu Zhi, which is bound to be even worse in Chu Xi.


    Seeing through everything, Chu Zhi hates wall grass most. It''s just right to take this opportunity to beat Chu Xi through Chu night.


    You know, Chu Zhi''s sentence "calculate me only once" is not only for Chu night, but also for Chu Xi.


    Chu night was scared by Chu Zhi''s words and sat on the ground. He couldn''t recover for a long time. The whole person was frightened and frightened, and couldn''t help looking pale.


    The servant girls were frightened. They were crying to find their aunt. Chu Wan grabbed them.


    "Can''t say... No one can say..." Chu night clenched his teeth and shivered, "you help me back, hurry..."


    The servant girl wiped her tears and hurriedly helped Chu Wan back to the yard.


    The car Chu Xi returned to the house and couldn''t get down.


    Seeing her ugly face, the servant girl around her was as silent as a cicada.


    At this time, a servant girl came in and reported: "girl, someone just saw four girls talking to five girls. Now I''ve just returned."


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and sneered: "let''s go! Go and see how she flattered Chu Zhi behind my back!"


    The servant girl below listened and remained silent. She wanted to be deaf.


    When Chu Xi went, Chu Wan was sitting on the couch, his face was in a panic, and his small face was very white.


    "What''s the matter with the fourth sister?"


    Seeing Chu Xi, Chu Wan instinctively wanted to pull out a smile, but the corners of his mouth could not move. He could only shake his lips and ask, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to see you!" Chu Xi asked, "I heard you talked to Chu Zhi, you two..."


    "We didn''t say anything!" before Chu Xi finished, Chu night quickly interrupted Chu Xi''s words.


    Chu Xi frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Wan grabbed Chu Xi, with a pale face and a frightened expression: "don''t plan to deal with Chu Zhi again. You can''t afford her! Just listen to me once and stop! Otherwise you will regret it!"


    "What do you mean? Do you regret it?" Chu Xi immediately coldly looked down and threw away Chu night. "You were the one who said to help me, and now you are the one who changed his mind. Did you climb up Chu Zhi again and want to deal with me with her?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi looked cold: "if you dare to join hands with her..."


    "I didn''t!" Chu Wan shouted.


    At this moment, Chu night''s mind was full of Chu Zhi''s cold eyes and that Sen''s cold voice without any temperature. It kept buzzing in her ears, like a devil from hell, trying to drive her crazy.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, let alone how Chu Zhi can have such a terrible breath. She only knows that she can''t fight Chu Zhi again, really!


    "Six younger sister, you just listen to my advice, five younger sister she..." Chu night gritted his teeth, "she is really not something you can afford."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xi sneered: "From the moment I beat her back to the house, I was at odds with her. I don''t know what she said to you, which made you afraid! You don''t want to, and I don''t force you, but remember, if you dare to say one more thing you shouldn''t say from now on, you can''t cover all your previous things. You also know that you''re about to discuss marriage. If those things get out, you say you can still get a door Good marriage? "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Wan gave a cold shiver.


    Devil! This is a devil like Chu Zhi! How could she provoke these two people at the beginning!


    Seeing Chu Wan scared, Chu Xi brushed her sleeve and left.


    As mentioned earlier, even if Chu Xi doesn''t see Chu Wan''s status as a concubine, she knows to flatter her behind her all day, but for the sake of being able to shoot Chu Wan, Chu Xi reluctantly came together with Chu Wan.


    I thought she had found a good helper. I didn''t expect Chu wan to regret how long he couldn''t get on the table.


    But Chu Xi is not afraid of a bite from Chu party.


    You know, Chu Wan secretly calculated Chu Xuan when he was a child. If Chen was asked to know what Chu Wan did, let alone discuss marriage, it would be possible to peel Chu Wan''s skin.


    With this handle in hand, Chu Xi is certainly not afraid.


    Since Chu Wan''s chess piece is useless, she can only do another way.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi scratched a deep shadow at the bottom of her eyes.


    Since the beginning of autumn, it has rained several times in a row, and the sky has suddenly become cold.


    Chu Zhi is wearing a jacket.


    This day, after Chu Zhanghui''s residence, he ate with Wu and Chu Zhi. It is rare that Chu Yan and Chu Nuan were also there.


    Seeing only three people, he asked, "why don''t you see Xi''er? Doesn''t she know we''re going to have dinner together today?"


    "It''s been raining these days. Xi''er accidentally blew the wind. She''s delicate. I don''t dare to call her out, so I told the servant girl to take care of her." Wu begged for Chu Xi and said with a smile, "although Xi''er can''t come out to accompany you, she thinks about it in her heart. You see, this ginseng soup is what she specially ordered the kitchen to do. She said that you''re busy on business recently, so it''s better to make up."


    Chu Zhang felt a warm current in his heart and sighed: "Xi''er has been more sensible and considerate than others since childhood."


    Then he said, "since you are ill, please ask the doctor to have a look. If you don''t go to have a look, I don''t trust you."


    Seeing that Chu Zhang attached so much importance to Chu Xi, Wu was very happy, but he still said, "I know you''re worried about children, but you''re not in a hurry. After dinner, let''s go together."


    "You''re right." Chu Zhang nodded to Chu Yan and other three people, "you go together."


    Parents have the same wish. They always like the children at home to be friendly, respectful and friendly. Chu Zhang is no exception.


    The father spoke, and the other three nodded yes.


    Chu Nuan glanced at Chu Zhi and stopped talking.


    Seeing the light wind and light clouds in the branches of Chu, he endured it again.


    As a result, just halfway through the meal, a servant girl hurried to say that Chu Xi had a high fever and hurriedly asked Chu Zhang to go and have a look.


    Hearing that Chu Xi was so seriously ill, Chu Zhang quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to Wu, "go with me."


    The party arrived at Chu Xi''s yard. Sure enough, Chu Xi was pale, her eyes closed and unconscious.


    Seeing her like this, Wu immediately panicked, immediately came forward and sat on the couch, holding Chu Xi''s hand, "child! Child!" cried.


    Half a ring, Chu Xi woke up slowly. Seeing that it was Wu, tears came down immediately.


    "Mother... I feel bad..."


    "Xi''er is good. Don''t cry. His mother is here." Wu quickly shouted at the servant girls. "What are they doing here? Go to the doctor soon!"


    Mother Cui hurriedly said, "if you go back to your wife, you''ve gone."

 Chapter 99

    Wu''s heartache is not good, and Chu Zhang is also quite worried.


    Even Chu Yan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi was so seriously ill.


    Chu Zhi smiled in her heart. Chu Xi''s pretending acting level is really getting higher and higher.


    If she hadn''t experienced the scenes of her previous life, I''m afraid she was dazzled by Chu Xi at this time, thinking that the other party was seriously ill and was about to die.


    It''s just to wipe the powder given by the fourth Prince and confuse the fake with the real!


    It turned out that Chu Xi seemed to be very white without any blood color. In fact, she wiped the yingyu cream that came into the palace from the south of the Yangtze River.


    This kind of powder on the face can make the skin whiter than snow, but others can''t see that they have wiped the powder. They just think that they are born with such good skin.


    In addition, there is another use.


    Some of the girls in the water tower in Suzhou don''t want to welcome guests, so they spend a lot of money to buy this jade frost, put it on their faces, throw it on the beads of water, and soak their hands in the ice water. It makes people look like they are suffering from cold, high fever and sweat, so as to pretend to be ill.


    Chu Zhi would know all this, which was taught by the military doctor in the frontier.


    Although she was a little stupid, she had a good memory, so she kept it in mind one by one.


    At that time, the military doctor specially took out yingyu frost and personally demonstrated it to Chu Zhi.


    Now, I don''t know where he got so many strange things.


    Not only Chu Zhi, but also Chu Nuan noticed something wrong.


    It turned out that Aunt Huang grew up in the south of the Yangtze River because she was born a thin horse. She was most proficient in these Rouge gouache, so she passed this trick to Chu Nuan.


    Therefore, Chu Nuan looked at Chu Xi and found that she was not right, but with so many people in the house, she didn''t have any evidence, so she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Can only be silent.


    Chu Xi worked hard, and Wu was also very supportive. After a while, he asked his maid to urge him no less than three times and said why the doctor didn''t come.


    Chu Xi was upset when she was crying. Wu kept scolding her maid. Chu Zhi felt a headache and took Dong''Er to the window to see the rain.


    Chu Xi was in the same yard with Wu Shi. Wu Shi''s baby Chu Xi gave her a house facing south. In front of the corridor, a lot of Zhilan osmanthus trees were planted, with fiery red maple leaves on both sides. After being hit by the autumn rain and facing the slight cold wind, it was really elegant and quiet. It was not interesting.


    Wu was worried about Chu Xi''s condition. After scolding for a while, his maidservant still couldn''t relieve his anger. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Zhi standing in front of the window enjoying the rain, and immediately there was a fire everywhere.


    Others were worried about Chu Xi''s condition, but she still had such leisure, so she said coldly: "knowing that your sister was ill, you still opened the window and asked the cold wind to pour in. Do you want to kill her?"


    The cold wind in autumn is very cold, not to mention the rain.


    When Wu said it, Chu Zhang noticed the cold, frowned slightly and said, "zhi''er, close the window."


    Seeing all this in her eyes, Chu Xi was secretly proud, but said: "mother, don''t blame my sister. If you want to come, my sister doesn''t mean to freeze me..."


    After that, he looked like he was dying and out of breath, making Wu''s heart and soul again.


    Chu Zhi was upset by Chu Xi''s look. She walked a few steps away and detoured behind the screen. After making sure no one saw it, she called Dong''Er and whispered.


    Chu Xi pretended to be ill, and the doctor was well cared for by others. He waited early in the morning and was led by the young man to the inner courtyard.


    Just after the second door, he turned out of the zigzag corridor, went down the steps, and came face to face with a woman dressed in fragrant shoes.


    Although he is a servant, he has extraordinary bearing.


    The doctor quickly bowed his hands.


    "This is the doctor who took the pulse for the six girls!" mammy Qian said to the boy, "you go on duty! Madam asked me to bring people in."


    After the boy left, they talked as they walked.


    Mammy Qian asked, "what do you call me?"


    "My last name is he."


    "Doctor he." mammy Qian nodded and smiled, "then you should treat our six girls well later. You should look carefully."


    Although the doctor he didn''t take the pulse for the Chu family, he didn''t give less medical treatment to these deep houses in the backyard on weekdays. Naturally, he understood the twists and turns inside.


    After listening to mother Qian bite the words "good" and "careful", she immediately understood the meaning of mother Qian''s words.


    He instinctively looked up and saw that although the woman was smiling, her eyes were insightful.


    Before doctor he could answer, mother Qian said, "doctor he, I''m afraid you don''t know. The one you see sick now is the wrong one in your family. No matter how golden you are, after all, you''re separated from your belly. You''re not serious blood. Don''t go wrong because you''re soft hearted."


    "But if you look carefully and ask six girls to get well, the master of the family will naturally appreciate you and your benefits."


    After hearing what doctor he was about to say, he felt a heavy weight in his sleeve and a whole bag of silver in his hand.


    After the storm, Dr. he immediately settled down.


    She nodded to mammy Qian and said seriously, "Mammy, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    After a while, Dr. he entered the inner hall.


    Seeing the doctor coming, Wu quickly made room and asked the doctor to see Chu Xi.


    Mammy Qian came into the house behind her and nodded slightly at the sight of Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi became the governor.


    As time went by, Dr. he said nothing. There was silence in the house, except the sound of autumn rain pattering on the red maple leaves outside the window.


    If Chu Xi hadn''t asked someone to give the doctor a ingot of silver and colluded with him, now doctor he is like this and wants to make her think she has a terminal disease.


    Doctor he was silent for a long time. Wu was so worried that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?"


    Chu Zhi also asked, "yes, it''s a cold and a high fever. Can it be serious?"


    Chu Zhi''s voice was cool and gentle. It was very beautiful. The doctor looked up at the speech and saw that the woman he had just met was standing behind the girl. What else did he not understand when he listened to the girl''s questions!


    Then he stopped his hand and said to Wu: "the noble first suffered from the cold and accumulated the summer heat, which led to the high fever. The medical book said that the disease occurred in summer and autumn, and the noble was so seriously ill. I''m afraid it''s not good every ten days and a half months. What''s more..."


    "What''s more?" Wu asked anxiously.


    Doctor he glanced at Chu Zhi and saw her smiling at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, he agreed with these words, so he was cruel and talked nonsense with his eyes closed.


    "Moreover, the noble man is delicate and his condition is constantly repeated. Now his consciousness of burning is unclear. In the long run, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will hinder his mind."


    To put it bluntly, it will burn into a fool!


    Wu was immediately stunned in situ. Even Chu Xi couldn''t fit down. He was a little confused.


    Didn''t she say she was anxious and worried about what? Why is it different from what she said?


    Doctor he kept on saying, "madam, don''t worry. As long as you take a dose of medicine, your high fever will subside. As long as the high fever subsides, you won''t be afraid."

 Chapter 100

    Wu Shi didn''t doubt him. He hurriedly said, "go and get the medicine!"


    Doctor he immediately went to the outside to write a prescription, and mammy Qian didn''t leave a trace to follow.


    When passing by Dr. he, he paused slightly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "our six girls can bear hardships most. Although the doctor can rest assured of medication, there is one thing that we must not damage our body."


    Then he stepped back and saluted the doctor slightly: "thank you, doctor."


    Mother Cui, who had just chased out, looked at her and her face was a little Ji.


    Previously, when mother Qian was in the old lady''s house, she still had some friendship with mother Qian. Although mother Qian went to serve the five girls now, she still cared about their girls. It''s a love affair.


    Doctor he grabbed the medicine and left, but Chu Xi still had a war to fight.


    Just listen to Wu''s cry: "how can you get so sick? You still burn your brain..."


    Wu dared not go on.


    A good girl like a flower, if she has a brain disease and becomes a fool, she will be ruined all her life.


    Chu Xi didn''t know what went wrong. When she heard doctor he say she would burn into a fool, she was angry and angry. She wanted to directly order someone to beat out the liar.


    Anyway, this is it. We must finish the rest of the game.


    He also cried, "don''t worry, mother. My daughter is fine."


    Seeing Chu Xi''s face turned white, Wu Shi burst into tears again.


    "How do these girls serve you? They can''t even be bad. If I say, it''s better to sell such useless slaves!"


    The maid knelt down in the house.


    Chu Xi quickly stopped: "mother Mo Qi."


    She lowered her eyes slightly, sobbed and cried, "I don''t blame them. It''s my own problem." after saying that, she paused and wiped her tears. "It''s my daughter who doesn''t work hard and isn''t used to being served by others. If she is painting, her daughter won''t be so. It''s a pity... It''s her daughter''s fault. She didn''t teach painting well and almost implicated her sister..."


    Chu Zhi smiled. It turned out that Chu Xi made such a big noise because he wanted to ask Wu Shi to save Hua''er and bring him around to serve.


    Also, after all, Hua''er has been with Chu Xi for so many years. Where can I find such a loyal silly girl?


    Besides, I''m used to it.


    Wu wiped his tears and nodded: "if you don''t say, I don''t think I''ll take good care of you when I''m painting. In that case, it''s better..."


    Before Wu finished, Chu Zhi took over the conversation: "Sister Liu is right. If Hua''er didn''t commit a crime, her sister''s house wouldn''t be so chaotic, but no matter how well she did, she can''t tolerate her just because she dared to frame Dong''Er and sow discord between you and me. However, sister, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This matter has passed. I won''t pursue it for my sister''s face. You don''t have to worry that I will punish her again!"


    Chu Xi was almost out of breath by Chu Zhi''s words. Is that what she said?


    Chu Zhi continued: "my sister is so kind-hearted that she can''t use the servant girls, so she sent them out for a new one. Our house keeps them delicious and gives them so much monthly silver in a month. She can''t even do this job well. What''s not waste? Dad, if your men don''t work well, will you also change talents?"


    Chu Zhang thought so deeply and couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right. I didn''t expect you to be so wise at a young age. It''s amazing!"


    Seeing that Chu Zhang agreed with Chu Zhi''s words, Wu immediately said, "your sister is right."


    Chu Xi almost vomited blood!


    Yes, yes, yes, a ghost!


    Wu had all the servant girls who served Chu Xi punished. For a moment, there was a constant cry.


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked her lips and advised, "mother, calm down. The servant girl should be punished for doing wrong, but for the sake of her sister still needs someone to take care of, she can be punished a little."


    Wu said coldly, "well, since five girls plead for you, I''ll forgive you for once."


    Chu Zhi smiled brightly at Chu Xi''s eyes full of hate after she was killed. "Sister, you should also change your habit. You can''t only be used to being served by one servant. You know, this is a big taboo for survival."


    "Your sister is right." Chu Zhang said, "you are just a servant girl. Where is the master''s reason to accommodate servants? You have to change this!"


    After saying that, he looked at Wu: "turn back and teach Xi''er."


    After all, they are people who want to enter the fourth Prince''s residence. How can this work?


    Seeing Chu Zhang''s cold face, Wu hurriedly said, "I know."


    Originally, Chu Xi intended to get Hua''er back by pretending to be ill, disgust Chu Zhi and ask her father to see Chu Zhi''s malice. Just because of a false accusation, she sent Hua''er to the cell. What a cruel person!


    But she didn''t expect that things were completely different from her plan. She didn''t say it and got her in.


    Chu Xi thought more and more angry, more and more unwilling. She couldn''t turn a corner for a moment, but she fainted.


    She was so dizzy that she was in a hurry in the house. Doctor he, who had just left, was invited again.


    This time, it was really urgent.


    When the doctor gave the needle, Chu Xi woke up, and Wu was relieved.


    It happened that a servant girl brought medicine. Seeing the medicine, doctor he wanted to leave.


    Chu Xi told the doctor earlier that she was not ill. Naturally, she would not drink medicine. She just poured it out secretly after cooking.


    But now how can I drink this medicine in front of so many people?


    Seeing that Chu Xi didn''t move, Chu Zhi glanced at doctor he. The latter had no choice but to harden his head and came forward and said, "noble man, this medicine should be drunk while it''s hot."


    Seeing that doctor he was talking, Chu Xi knew he didn''t dare to prescribe medicine, so he had to drink it.


    As soon as the medicine was in, Chu Xi couldn''t help vomiting.


    How many Coptis has been put!


    Bitter, she can spit out bile.


    Wu Shi, who didn''t know the truth, advised Haosheng, "mother knows that you are afraid of suffering. Good medicine tastes bitter. How can you get better if you don''t drink it?"


    But no matter what Wu said, Chu Xi no longer opened her mouth.


    At the thought that the doctor said that if he didn''t drink the medicine, the high fever would not go back, and his daughter would be burned into a fool, Wu Shi ruthlessly asked the servant girl to hold her and poured it down.


    Chu Xi struggled desperately, choking her nose and mouth everywhere.


    If you said you were pretending to cry before, at present, when you think that you calculated that Chu Zhi could not be cheated and drank such bitter medicine, you are very angry. You feel that you can''t hang on your face and directly cry.


    It was half an hour later when Chu Xi was busy.


    Chu Zhi was the last to go.


    "It''s hard for my sister to try her best to buy Dr. he and play a bitter meat trick. It''s really hard for you."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi didn''t understand anything. She was so angry that she showed her teeth and eyes and said indiscriminately: "it''s really you! You bitch, whore, woman, hoof and son! I''m a member of the fourth prince. You dare to frame me like this. If you don''t pay attention to the fourth prince, I can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 101

    Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "you can curse so much. Haven''t you drunk enough Coptis soup?"


    Chu Xi trembled with anger.


    Chu Zhi came forward slowly, looked at Chu Xi and said: "You calculated me one after another. I belittled the enemy in Princess Chang''s residence, but only this time, you thought I was easy to bully, so you made it worse. The reason why you didn''t do it was unnecessary, because if I did it, you wouldn''t be able to bear it, just like this time. So, you''d better not provoke me, I''ll tell you what regret is! If there''s another time, it''s not just Huang Even soup is so simple. "


    Chu Xi shivered and pointed to Chu Zhi. It took a long time to scold: "Chu Zhi, you bitch, dare to calculate me. When I''m ready, I won''t spare you. Wait for me! I''ll tell you what the price is to provoke me!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "coincidentally, I think so too. How else can we say that our hearts are smart!"


    The angry Chu Xi''s face was livid, showing her teeth and eyes, and her eyes were full of hatred and resentment.


    She grabbed the quilt. If it hadn''t been stopped by the servant girl, she would have rushed up and scratched Chu Zhi''s complacent, annoying and disgusting face.


    Looking at Chu Xi''s distorted ugly face, Chu Zhi raised her eyebrow: "sister, you must not be angry. You know that you are the kindest and most innocent person. You are extremely delicate and moving. How can you have such an ugly and distorted side? You should keep it. People can''t collapse!"


    Chu Xi was immediately carried away!


    After this, Chu Xi was really honest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was winter, the air was cold, the fog was dense, and frost fell on the pines and cypresses.


    "Girl, seven girls are coming."


    As soon as Dong''Er finished, a servant girl opened the curtain.


    Chu Nuan came in wearing a cloak and said with a smile, "my aunt just said that my sister didn''t get up and asked me to wait. I said that my sister was so diligent that the sky was green and the light in the yard was on."


    "It was said yesterday that I should get up early to go out of the government today." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I have to trouble my sister about today."


    "When my sister says this, I''ll see it outside." Chu Nuan laughs, "it''s just that my sister doesn''t dislike me and is willing to play with me. Besides, I''m happy to help my sister."


    But Chu Xi pretended to be ill before. Chu Nuan thought Chu Zhi didn''t know, so he reminded Chu Zhi to be careful.


    After asking, Chu Zhi was surprised to learn that Aunt Huang had a relative doing business in Jiangnan in addition to her ability.


    This relative lived in the market for many years. He was smart, so someone gave him a "bag to inquire".


    In addition, he also knew many people of the third class, who had a way to make money, so he did some reselling business.


    But now Chu is warm. Aunt Huang had to consider for her daughter, so she repaired a book and invited the relative to the capital.


    With his intelligence and tact, he was enough to do a job in the capital. As long as someone helped him outside, Aunt Huang wouldn''t be black in her eyes.


    Aunt Huang, who was born in a thin horse, has been used to being warm and cold since childhood. She knows the world best and knows when to do what.


    Previously, when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she relied on this relative to cooperate inside and outside, and caught up with Chu Zhang. Only then did she escape from the sea of suffering and enter the backyard of Chu house as an aunt.


    Aunt Huang didn''t plan so early. She just watched Chu Qing marry Yongxing Hou''s house. Chu Xi was looked upon by the four princes, and Chu Zhi returned to the house. Each one was capable. Wu seemed to be knowledgeable and reasonable, but in fact she was the most selfish. It was impossible to find a good marriage for her warm son. Coupled with her status as a concubine, it was even more difficult to get ahead.


    So Aunt Huang told Chu Zhi these secret things through Chu Nuan, which was an indirect surrender to Chu Zhi.


    That day, after Chu Nuan told Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi went to Aunt Huang in the evening.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi would come, Aunt Huang had already asked someone to prepare flower tea and rose cake.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi didn''t beat around the Bush: "why did my aunt choose me? You know, I''m only 12 years old now and I''ve just returned to the house. I don''t have a foundation. It''s better that you and your seven sisters have contacts in the house and can''t bring you any benefits."


    Aunt Huang smiled slowly: "I''m not sure you''ll come, girl. I was always nervous before, but now that you''re here, I know I''m right."


    "In fact, I chose you because I wanted your protection." Aunt Huang paused. "Just because you can clean up the six girls properly, the old lady taught you personally, as well as the eldest childe, the eldest girl, not to mention the third lady and the eldest room, it can be seen that you can make things happen."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Aunt Huang said again, "I know, girl, there are gullies in your heart. You have a broader world. It''s by no means a back house in front of you. Don''t worry to deny it. I''ve lived in the land of smoke and flowers since I was a child. I read countless people. I can''t tell what''s going on at a glance, but I can see 7788."


    "Others don''t say. Your intelligence is enough to rise in the house. Besides, I don''t ask you to do anything. I just ask you to take nuan''er with you. To tell you the truth, I just want nuan''er to marry a good man in the future. I don''t expect her to marry a big family. As long as she is a good man, she can treat nuan''er sincerely and don''t suffer."


    "As for my contacts and foundation in the mansion for so many years, including my relatives, I can give you orders. As long as you can use it, I won''t refuse."


    After Aunt Huang said it, the air fell silent.


    In fact, Chu Zhi is also very surprised. Aunt Huang will find herself. Even if she has the ability, but


    "I thought my father was the most reliable person for my aunt."


    Aunt Huang obviously didn''t believe Chu Zhang.


    Aunt Huang smiled: "I''m not afraid of girls'' jokes. In fact, the most reliable thing in the world is myself."


    The implication is that men are unreliable.


    Chu Zhi was surprised. It shouldn''t be!


    She remembered that her father still loved Aunt Huang very much. Sometimes even Wu couldn''t compare with her, but Aunt Huang was used to keeping a low profile, and Wu suppressed her. In addition, the old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang, so she was unknown, otherwise no one would have the scenery of Aunt Huang.


    "Of course, I believe you," Aunt Huang said seriously, "otherwise I wouldn''t tell you about my relatives."


    That''s true.


    Chu Zhi asked, "the relative you said is not just a relative, is it?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from five girls." Aunt Huang was embarrassed and embarrassed. "In fact, he was my cousin, just to avoid suspicion. We seldom contacted, but the master didn''t know about it."


    "But don''t worry, there''s nothing between us. We''re really just relatives!" Aunt Huang quickly promised.


    It doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t dare to ask Chu Zhang to know. Chu Zhi guesses that he is afraid that his cousin is in single love with Aunt Huang, so he won''t hide it.


    But now Aunt Huang told Chu Zhi all these things, which was enough to show her sincerity.


    At the same time, Aunt Huang sent her handle to Chu Zhi, so that Chu Zhi could rest assured to help them.

 Chapter 102

    Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing: "seven sisters have a good mother."


    It''s hard for Aunt Huang to give up everything for Chu Nuan.


    "You tell me this today. If I don''t promise you and tell my father about it, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "girl, if you can ask me, I know I''m right."


    The women who can be thin horses are all outstanding, amazing and charming.


    Aunt Huang under the light, although with infinite beauty, her eyes are very sincere.


    When I looked at Chu branch, I was sincere.


    At this moment, like all mothers in the world, she is only dedicated to her daughter''s peace and joy in the future.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and Chu Zhi smiled slowly.


    "In that case, I hope Aunt Huang will be convenient in the future. I happen to be short of manpower here. I want to do some business. It''s best if someone can ask for information and run errands."


    Aunt Huang frowned and knew it was done. She brought a cup of tea with her own hands and said respectfully, "I thank five girls here first. I hope five girls will take more care of you in the future. If you can find a place for me, I will never refuse."


    Chu Zhi took the tea: "Sister Qi is my close relative. Now my aunt helps me like this. Naturally, she is more friendly than others. But my ugly words are ahead of me. I''m a cheerful person and can say anything, but if I make another trip behind my back or act like a demon, I won''t rely on it. Then my aunt won''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. We''d better be polite before we can grow up For a long time. "


    Aunt Huang nodded with a smile: "I understand what the girl said. Don''t worry, I will never."


    Sure, Chu Zhi picked up Aunt Huang and asked her to sit aside.


    Aunt Huang finally put her heart in her stomach. She looked slightly at the Chu branch drinking tea and sighed secretly.


    When she was a girl, she met many dignitaries and dignitaries in Jiangnan. Five girls kept saying that she was only a 12-year-old girl, but when she sat there and talked to her, she was not arrogant or impetuous. Many men didn''t have that calm and dignified demeanor.


    Aunt Huang instinctively concluded that the five girls were clumsy.


    There are three rooms in Chu''s house, but they are not separated. The big room hosts Zhongfu. The three rooms are lazy and loose. The Wu family in the second room is obsessed with poetry, poetry and poetry. In addition, Chu Zhang is a wise man. No matter how Wu family is, she has given her due honor.


    To outsiders, Aunt Huang, who was favored by Chu Zhang, couldn''t go more than Wu.


    Aunt Huang is smart. No matter how she is outside, she just stays in her yard, embroidering, singing, dancing and carefree.


    Because she knew that Chu Zhang loved her selfless nature.


    Then she goes with her heart.


    Therefore, Aunt Huang can see more clearly than others. What is the temperament of everyone in the house.


    Chu Zhi returned to the house so long that Aunt Huang finally made up her mind to climb Chu Zhi.


    She knows that Chu Zhi is a man of great fortune. In addition, Chu Zhi is simple and clear-cut. She can''t be wrong to make friends with her. But after talking tonight, Aunt Huang knows that she is short-sighted and can''t see through a little girl.


    I don''t know how much ink the fifth girl has in her stomach. She is so wise and hidden.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Huang smiled and half sighed, "I think the Zhao family and his wife are excellent people."


    Aunt Huang Leng Bu Ding mentioned Chu Zhi''s adoptive parents. Chu Zhi didn''t understand her meaning, so she raised her eyebrow: "why does aunt say that?"


    "Do you need to ask? How bad would it be to teach a girl such an excellent person?" Aunt Huang said with a smile. "Most people in the world are biased, especially the Zanying aristocratic families and big families in the capital, who identify farmers. I don''t know that there are many capable people and strange people, all of whom are born in white."


    Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    "What? Did you say wrong?"


    "No."


    Although Chu Zhi has today''s bearing, which is actually the result of suffering in previous lives, it is undeniable that the Zhao family and his wife are really good parents. At least they distinguish right from wrong, distinguish between kindness and resentment, and will not talk about those flashy truths. They just ask the children to be down-to-earth and do a good job first.


    This is much better than many parents who only call their children Jackie Chan and Feng, but don''t teach their children how to cultivate themselves.


    Xu is Aunt Huang''s love for her daughter, which is touched by Chu Zhi''s heart. She can''t help saying a few more words: "they really treat me very well. Although the farm life is poorer, I''m the only girl in the family. My parents are particularly partial to me. I''ll keep a share of anything delicious, and my brothers protect me."


    Think about it carefully. Chu Zhicai was the happiest, most brilliant, most innocent and most carefree time at that time.


    There is no later walking on thin ice, walking step by step. You have to pinch the time when you eat and sleep. You never dare to eat more and sleep more for a moment, otherwise it will be regarded as impolite and extremely indecent.


    Looking at the Chu branch, which is only a few months older than nuan''er, Aunt Huang loved her house and Wu, and couldn''t help reminding her: "It''s a good thing that a girl is intelligent by nature, but if she is too smart, she will be feared, cause suspicion and feel that her mind is too heavy. Similarly, people who have been strong for a long time will make people feel that it''s nothing to be wronged. Unlike people who know how to show weakness and cry, even if she breaks into a great disaster, just cry and everything will pass."


    Aunt Huang''s words made Chu Zhi meditate for a long time.


    She suddenly found that she was not like this in her previous life!


    No matter what happened, she gritted her teeth and insisted. I remember one time when she went to war, because Chu Zhi knew lip language, she was sent to spy on the enemy inside the enemy. She didn''t want to be shot by an arrow, but Chu Zhi didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid that she would drag down the whole army because she was alone.


    Later, when the military doctor healed Chu Zhi, she frowned and killed a mosquito. She scolded her for mischief. Fortunately, the arrow was not poisonous. If she lost her life, it depends on how she can be brave.


    Later, this matter was spread out without knowing how. Everyone knew that Chu Zhi was a tough person. Gradually, he generalized her to men, and what Chu Zhi could do was to be stronger and patient.


    Including the back, when she came back from the battlefield, she was in danger with Wu''s Chu Xi. In order to protect Wu, she was almost torn off an arm by the blind bear. Seeing that Wu was almost fainted, Chu Zhi gritted her teeth and comforted: "mother, don''t be afraid, I don''t hurt, it''s okay, really!"


    Later, seeing that Chu Zhi was really all right, Wu gradually put down his heart.


    But Chu Xi wept day after day, saying that she was scared and difficult to sleep. The whole person lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a flower and bone flower beaten by frost, which hurt Wu''s heart.


    In the end, he blamed Chu Zhi for using all good medicine and good doctors, even his sister.


    Because Chu Xi will cry.


    Now think about it, that''s what Aunt Huang said.

 Chapter 103

    Seeing that Chu Zhi understood what she meant, Aunt Huang continued, "you are only twelve years old now. It''s a time of innocence. It''s really inappropriate to make deep comments because of self-protection."


    "Thank you, aunt." Chu Zhi thanked seriously. "I''ve written down what you said."


    Aunt Huang would be so sincere that she really called Chu Zhi an accident. After all, they reached a consensus tonight.


    Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Aunt Huang didn''t hide: "since I agreed to ask the girl to help warm son, I naturally want to treat the girl as my own person. The so-called ''doubt people, don''t doubt employers'' is the same truth."


    "My aunt is really smart." she asked, "in fact, with my aunt''s appearance, ability and intelligence, there is a broader world and you can climb higher. Why..."


    "Why choose your father to stay in this small yard, right?" Aunt Huang took over the conversation before Chu Zhi finished, "Everyone has his own aspirations. As the girl said, with my ability and appearance, it''s more than enough to enter the house of kings, grandchildren and nobles. It''s probably that I''ve been used to the hypocrisy of the world since I was a child and bumped and exiled. I don''t want to live so tired in the future. Seeing that your father treats me sincerely, I came to Beijing and live a life of peace of mind. That''s enough."


    In fact, the mammy who raised Aunt Huang at the beginning was looking at sending Aunt Huang to the palace. Unfortunately, Aunt Huang followed Chu Zhang wholeheartedly. What can mammy do? For this reason, she was ill with gas and lay in bed for three days.


    It is said that Aunt Huang has no ambition and has no pursuit. Only a thin horse can understand how hard and difficult it is for a thin horse.


    In order to make the dance graceful and graceful, in winter, they wear gauze clothes, dance barefoot on the ice on the lake, laugh, hook and people. Each meal is only three people, and more will be punished. Greasy and meat can not be contaminated at all, let alone learn more private and secret skills to please men.


    I''ve had enough of it.


    Chu Zhi nodded: "therefore, my aunt only asked for the safety and happiness of the seven sisters."


    No wonder Chu Nuan had such a good appearance in his last life, but he only married a small official and became a small official lady, but he was held in the palm of his hand by his husband, which was the best among their sisters.


    I think Aunt Huang has made a lot of efforts in it.


    "Exactly." Aunt Huang nodded with a sad face, "but now the eldest girl has married the Yongxing Marquis house, and the sixth girl is valued by the fourth prince. The second girl in the big room has also appointed a senior official. Even the three girls have begun to discuss marriage. It is said that all the newcomers have a prominent family background. Now your father has just been promoted and will be promoted again in two years. I''m worried that nuan''er will marry a big family like the sisters in front of him."


    It''s not that big families are bad, but that big families are too tired.


    She has been suffering all her life. She doesn''t want her daughter to suffer like her. She just wants to be plain.


    Chu warm and confused, charming and charming. How can such a demon and gorgeous appearance be ordinary?


    If there is a desire to send Chu Nuan to the Royal and noble backyard in the future, what can she do with a concubine?


    This is the important reason why Aunt Huang would take out her heart and lungs and ask Chu Zhi to believe in herself, so as to help Chu warm.


    Chu Zhi said, "don''t worry, aunt. I don''t care about the future, but as long as I can do it, I will try my best to protect my seventh sister."


    When she got the right words, Aunt Huang smiled, as if there was a Wang of clear water between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Tomorrow I''ll fix a book for my cousin and ask him to come to Beijing as soon as possible. At that time, just tell him what the girl wants him to do. I can guarantee his loyalty."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "it''s so good."


    It took more than a month from the book repair to Aunt Huang''s cousin''s departure to Beijing.


    When the other party settled down, she contacted Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang had made it clear in advance, because she was married and inconvenient to meet, so she asked Chu Nuan to take Chu Zhi with a keepsake.


    Then Chu Nuan came to Chu Zhi early in the morning and they went out of the house.


    Now it''s late autumn, and it''s time to start cold. Chu Nuan told him, "Dong''Er, go and help your sister with that cloak. It should be thick. It''s cold in the morning. Don''t catch cold. You''re suffering from wind cold."


    After that, he felt that Chu Zhi''s clothes were too thin and called for a new jacket. Later, he felt that the color was too old and not lively enough, which made Chu Zhi cry and laugh.


    "We go out on business, not for fun."


    "That doesn''t affect our dressing up!" Chu Nuan said while matching Chu Zhi with jewelry. "My sister is getting more and more beautiful now. She should dress up beautifully."


    Now with mother Qian''s prescription, Chu Zhi looks better day by day. In addition, her facial features are good, and now she is even more radiant.


    The delicate and tender skin, which seemed to shine with water, envied everyone, not to mention Chu Xi, but the empress of the six palaces, not to mention the pair of looking forward to life, bright eyes, slightly picked up, seemed to hide the hook and cold, as indifferent as mountain streams and springs, which made people dare not look at it carefully.


    Just a little dress up, people don''t dare to look at it.


    Chu Nuan said with a smile, "my sister is so beautiful, but I can''t compare with her."


    Because of Aunt Huang''s relationship, Chu Zhi and Chu Nuan came close. In addition, Chu Nuan was smart and really took Chu Zhi as his sister. Seeing that Chu Nuan was so clear, Chu Zhi liked her more.


    As soon as they came and went, their relationship developed by leaps and bounds.


    If it was for the sake of interests that we could develop each other in the long run, now we have a sincere heart and become good sisters.


    In the past, we didn''t understand. We thought Chu Nuan didn''t have a sense of existence and was bullied. Another stick couldn''t fart. Now, after making friends, we found that she had a big idea!


    Especially now familiar, more like joking.


    Chu Zhi knew that she loved beauty, so he said, "you look like Aunt Huang. I can''t beat you. You are the most beautiful in the whole family."


    Chu Nuan was proud: "my sister is so annoying. I''m telling the truth!"


    After a pause, he added, "but... I like it!"


    Although Chu Nuan looks sullen on the surface, in fact, she is narcissistic and likes to hear others praise her most.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "well, well, don''t be poor. Let''s go quickly!"


    They meet Li Zhiyue in zuifeng building.


    Unlike Wangjiang tower, most of the people who come here are ordinary people or rich families in the capital. Unlike Wangjiang tower, they go to dignitaries.


    I chose here to avoid meeting acquaintances.


    Li Zhi got a letter from his cousin and came to the designated place early to wait. Half an hour later, Chu Zhi and Chu Nuan appeared.


    Seeing the waiter coming to add tea, Chu Zhi apologized: "sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Li Zhi quickly got up and saluted: "where, where, it''s small. It''s early."


    The three knew their identity and took their seats after seeing the ceremony.


    Li Zhi is very good-looking, but he has been in the market for many years. At a glance, he knows that he is smart and has ability and ideas.

 Chapter 104

    Chu Zhi did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    "I heard Aunt Huang say that you just came to the capital and didn''t stand a firm foothold. It''s when you need a chance. I have an idea here. I don''t know what you think?"


    "You may say so."


    Chu Zhi asked, "tell me more about what you used to do."


    "If you are not talented, you can do everything." Li Zhi said this with a little shame, but there is no shame in his eyes. Instead, he is proud, "There are the most thin horses in Jiangnan. The small ones run back and forth between these people and dignitaries. Later, when some dignitaries saw that the small ones were clever, they asked the small ones to sell them some news from the market. Then, in places such as wine shops and changlefang, if they need contacts and thugs, they will come to the small ones, because there are many people under the small ones who can help, and later..."


    At this point, Li Zhi hesitated.


    Xuan thought of what her cousin said in her letter that she would be loyal to the five girls, so she went on to say, "do some salt selling business in private. In addition, store some food and sell some horses... But this matter has passed, so you can''t mention it again."


    Everyone knows that it is a capital crime for people to touch salt without permission, not to mention storing grain and buying horses.


    Chu Zhi asked, "what kind of horse are you talking about?"


    "It''s natural," Li Zhi said. "War horses don''t dare to touch. Although someone around me is doing it, I dare not."


    Seeing Chu Zhiruo thinking, Li Zhi asked, "Miss, what do you want me to do?"


    "What a coincidence." Chu Zhi smiled, "this is also your strength."


    Li Zhi''s heart jumped when he looked at Shang Chu Zhi. Shouldn''t it be what he thought?


    After a half silence, he asked Chu Nuan to wait outside.


    After all, the fewer people know about such things, the better.


    Seeing him so cautious, Chu Zhi couldn''t help nodding. He was bold and careful. He was really a man who could achieve great things. Good.


    After Chu Nuan left, Chu Zhi said: "I want you to store some food. I''ll give you five years. You should ensure that the food stored in these five years can feed the whole girder in the future. In addition, I also want you to pay attention to the source of war horses. It''s best to connect with those people. I''ll use it in three years, including you say you know some Kung Fu and know people in this field. I just need 300 guards. These 300 people, I don''t know If you say you can use one as a hundred, at least you should use one as ten. Can you do it? "


    After listening, Li Zhi was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    After half a sound, he shook his voice and said, "Gu, girl, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Not only store grain, but also buy war horses, but also 300 guards... Li Zhi suddenly had a bad idea, what is the king of the mountain, Jiegan uprising, all in his mind.


    Looking at Li Zhi''s expression, Chu Zhi knew he wanted to go wrong.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t do those things. My father is a courtier. How can I do anything against him?"


    She paused. "Just in case."


    Li Zhi was even more confused, but he couldn''t guess the meaning of Chu Zhi. He could only half joke: "what the girl said is mysterious. Can you still predict and even consider what will happen in five years?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and was noncommittal.


    Li Zhifu asked again, "girl, what do you really want?"


    "I''ve already said three things. First, store grain; second, buy war horses; third, train 300 guards. If you can do it, I''ll talk to you in detail. If you can''t do it, I''ll ask for wisdom. Today''s conversation will never happen, but don''t worry, I still need your benefits."


    After all, people like Li Zhi are of great use.


    Seeing Chu zhilai really, Li Zhi thought for a while.


    After a long time, he asked seriously, "can you guarantee my safety, girl?"


    "It''s natural."


    If he doesn''t agree, Chu Zhi will find someone else. At present, his cousin finally found this way for him. If he can''t catch it and miss the opportunity, he won''t know when to wait next time.


    Moreover, wealth and wealth are sought in the insurance. How can those who achieve great things not experience risks.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhi gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "don''t worry, I can tell you to sit, naturally I won''t make you risk."


    If Li Zhigang is still hesitant, now he has spoken, but he has made up his mind.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not afraid. I believe in girls."


    With Li Zhi''s sincere eyes, Chu Zhi felt warm in his heart.


    She said: "if we want to store grain, we must ensure that there is enough grain without being discovered. The key is to need silver. Where to put it and how to put it are all problems. At present, the most conservative thing is to find a Chuang Tzu, and then manage the cellar in the Chuang Tzu. We must keep it well, otherwise the grain will break down before it can be used in five years."


    Li Zhi nodded: "don''t worry about this girl. In Jiangnan, there were rich people who were engaged in grain trading. I stayed in their house and knew how to store grain safety insurance. I didn''t let the grain get moldy and damp."


    "Then I''ll rest assured! The next step is to train the guards. In this way, you should find people first. They should be strong, tight lipped, hard-working, young and middle-aged. However, it''s best to gather people together first. After Chuang Tzu comes down, I''ll find a way to get some land, and then send them to Chuang Tzu in the name of tenant farmers for secret training." Chu Zhi looked at Li Zhi and didn''t hide anything, "What I want is a guard. In fact, it is a elite soldier. A elite general who can fight the enemy!"


    Li Zhizheng picked up a cup of tea to drink. When he heard this, he was so frightened that he threw away his cup.


    Ignoring being burned, he stared at Chu Zhi and asked again, "girl, are you really not doing anything else?"


    It looks like cheating him! Going to do bad things!


    Chu Zhi was amused by him and didn''t answer the question: "I heard Aunt Huang say that you used to live a life of licking blood at the tip of a knife. Why are you afraid now that you have experienced more and are old?"


    "That can be the same!"


    He was forced to live, so he took risks.


    Now it''s different. Things are going well, and his cousin doesn''t need him to worry. There''s a niece who is clever and sensible. What do you do for that hard-working business?


    But Chu Zhi is different. They have to train and raise elite soldiers, store grain and buy war horses. The Chu family is also a courtier. How can Li Zhi not think more?


    "I know what you''re afraid of? I just said that again. I''ll never do anything about rebellion!" Chu Zhi looked at him. "If you really feel afraid, I won''t force you."


    "There''s no reluctance." Li Zhi quickly shook his head. "Girl, you said you wanted to train to be a good soldier. I''m afraid it''s... If I''m an ordinary thug, I''m absolutely fine, but... After all, I haven''t joined the army and been to the frontier."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Chu Zhi planned, but she really couldn''t. when she looked back, she could teach and train these people herself.

 Chapter 105

    "What about the horse?" Li Zhi asked.


    "The horse will be bought in three years. It''s too early to buy it now. Otherwise, the horse will be old and can''t be used. After three years, buy some young war horses and train for two years. The time is just right."


    Chu Zhiyue said that Li Zhiyue thought something was wrong. Miss, these things are all in five years. Could it be... What big things will happen in five years?


    In a flash, he pressed the idea down again.


    Jokes are jokes. Who knows what will happen in the future? The girl is not a prophet. I''m afraid it''s useless.


    After Chu Zhi finished, he put a hundred liang of silver on the table and pushed it to Li Zhi.


    "I heard Aunt Huang say that you live in her yard. Since you live comfortably, I don''t care. Besides, I don''t have a place to arrange you now." finally, Chu Zhi smiled, "But take this silver ticket. You don''t have to do anything these days. You just need to understand the living habits, cultural features, customs and customs of the capital, including making friends. If you don''t have enough money, come to me at any time."


    No matter what Chu Zhi wants Li Zhi to do, he must first understand and master the news before it can be carried out smoothly.


    Otherwise, if you plunge into it, your eyes will be dark and you can''t do anything.


    Obviously, Li Zhi also understands this truth: "don''t worry, girl. I promise to understand all the situations in the shortest time."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s a small blessing that what the girl says can be valued by the girl."


    It also depends on Aunt Huang''s face. After all, what the girl wants him to do is life-threatening. Without full trust, how can we rest assured!


    "Since you know what I want you to do is very important, you know and I know it."


    "Little understand." Li Zhi nodded. The more people know about this, the more dangerous it is. "I don''t even say it to my cousin."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to the house first. If you have anything, you can contact Aunt Huang. Then I''ll tell you what to do."


    After leaving Li Zhi, Chu Zhi took Chu Nuan to Linglong Pavilion and bought some jewelry.


    She bought a gold hairpin embedded with rubies and earrings for Chu Nuan.


    "It''s too valuable. I can''t take it." Chu Nuan refused.


    "You take it!" Chu Zhi pushed it back again. "I heard you say I want a gold hairpin, and I''m just paying back."


    Chu Xi pretended to be ill before. Later, after the fourth Prince got the letter, he gave Chu Xi a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    Among them is a lifelike and exquisite gold hairpin made by the court. Chu Xi wore it on her head for three days.


    No matter how steady and intelligent Chu Nuan is, she is a 12-year-old girl and a girl. Where does she not love gold and silver jewelry.


    I can''t envy at once.


    Although he didn''t care on the surface, he later returned to Aunt Huang''s yard and talked to her. He said with his mouth: "what''s rare! Isn''t it a gold hairpin? I''ll have it in the future!"


    Having said that, my eyes are full of envy.


    When she said this, Chu Zhi was also there, so she kept her mind and bought it together with Chu Nuan today.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Nuan''s eyes were red.


    "It was originally a joke of mine. I didn''t want my sister to take it so seriously. My sister is really..."


    "All right, all right." Chu Zhi smiled. "They are all our own people. What are you doing with those polite words? Take a look, but you still like it? If you don''t like it, pick again."


    "Yes! Of course." Chu Nuan said, "it''s too expensive."


    "It''s better for you."


    Growing up in a farm since childhood, Chu Zhi is extremely frugal and never spends money indiscriminately unless necessary.


    For this reason, Princess Rui preached many times in her previous life and disliked her for losing the face of the palace.


    But Chu Zhi is not stingy. He is more generous than anyone when he should spend money.


    The golden hairpin given by Chu Zhi was put on by Chu Nuan the next day. Her face is gorgeous and charming. It matches the golden hairpin very well and looks more attractive and spiritual.


    Even Aunt Huang said, "it''s really beautiful, but... Will it be too gorgeous?"


    If the old lady sees it, I''m afraid she''ll have to say it again.


    Who called Chu Nuan didn''t have a dignified and chaste face? Because of this, she never wore gorgeous clothes from childhood to adulthood.


    Chu Nuan was very sensible. He reached out and took down the gold hairpin on his head: "put it away!"


    Looking at her daughter like a green silk of a crow feather, supple like silk, Aunt Huang suddenly stopped her, took out the gold hairpin from her hand and put it on the hairpin again.


    "My warm son is so beautiful. Why should I hide it? I''d better wear it with a hairpin! It''s good-looking!"


    "But..." Chu Nuan hesitated.


    "Nothing, but." Aunt Huang looked at her daughter firmly. "The old lady hates our mother and daughter, and my wife embarrasses me everywhere. You''re tired. I''ve been wronged with my aunt. I''m low and small every day. From today on, you can do whatever you want."


    Just now, when her warm son took down the gold hairpin, her eyes were lost. Aunt Huang felt a heart as painful as a needle.


    She changed her mind in a flash.


    "Your fifth sister is right. When a person can''t be recognized no matter what he does, he will abandon everything, follow his heart and be himself."


    "I know." Chu Nuan smiled brightly, "then I''ll show sister five. Sister five bought it for me."


    Aunt Huang nodded: "five girls treat you well. You should treat her well. She is a real person. If you treat her well, she will give you two points in return. So you should remember that you should treat your five sisters well at any time, because she is not easy like you, and she is also a person who has suffered hardships and grievances."


    Chu Nuan nodded heavily.


    However, Chu Nuan went at a bad time.


    "The little Marquis just sent someone to invite our girl out for tea. I''m afraid it will take some time to come back." mother Qian said with a smile, "why don''t you come and play first, girl?"


    "Just." Chu Nuan said, "then I''d better wait for the fifth sister to come back!"


    As a result, as soon as I got out of the yard and went to the hand copying corridor, I met Chu Xi.


    Seeing Chu Xi, Chu warm''s eyes flashed slightly and retreated to one side.


    "Six sisters."


    "Yo! Who should I be? It''s seven younger sisters."


    Chu Xi was surrounded by many servant girls. She was wearing a goose yellow jacket and skirt with a pink horse face skirt, embroidered with autumn chrysanthemums with silk thread, covered with a red rabbit hair lined cloak, her chin was slightly raised and her mouth was slightly hooked. She was wearing a ring when walking.


    "Why are you alone today? Where''s your fifth sister?" Chu Xi suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. Your fifth sister and the little Marquis went out for tea. Why? They didn''t take you with them? Doesn''t it mean you had the best and closest relationship with your fifth sister? Now it seems¡°


    Chu Xi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "it''s just so!"


    Chu Nuan drooped his eyes and said, "I have to go in advance."


    "Stop!" Chu Xi stopped her. "Did I tell you to go!"

 Chapter 106

    Chu Nuan stopped: "what else can I do for sister six?"


    "Of course I --" Chu Xi just opened her head. When she saw the gold hairpin on Chu Nuan''s head, her face changed, "who gave you the gold hairpin?"


    Chu Nuan pursed his lips: "I don''t know how to answer my sister''s question. It''s mine since it''s hairpin on my head."


    "You lie!" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and looked indignant. "I''ll ask you again, how did you get this golden hairpin!"


    It turned out that the gold hairpin was almost the same as that worn by Chu Xi two days ago, except that Chu Xi was made in the palace. Chu Nuan came from Linglong Pavilion and was poor in workmanship and casting.


    But when I looked at it, I really couldn''t tell.


    Chu Xi despised Chu Nuan when she was young. She thought she was charming and beautiful. She was a threat, so she suppressed her everywhere and looked down on her.


    Seeing the gold hairpin on her head, she instinctively thought it had something to do with the fourth prince, and suddenly changed her face.


    Chu Nuan didn''t know what she thought, but replied, "it was given to me by the fifth sister."


    "Oh! Such a valuable gold hairpin needs at least two or three hundred taels of silver, which she can afford to send? Looking at me, I don''t know she came back to the house. Don''t she have many taels of silver in her hand? Who are you bluffing here!"


    "If sister Liu doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Chu Nuan doesn''t want to entangle with her, so he raises his feet and leaves.


    Chu Xi didn''t want to let her go, so she pulled her arm to make it clear.


    "If you don''t tell the truth today, you can''t leave!"


    Chu Xi trembled with anger at the thought that she finally caught up with the fourth prince, but Chu Nuan pried her behind her back. She wanted to buckle her hook and lead a man''s face.


    "How long have you been following Chu zhifart and stock? You have learned to lie and those Fox and Meizi Kung Fu. How can the Chu family have such a shameless daughter? See how I teach you today!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to pull out the gold hairpin held by Chu Nuan''s hair. Chu Nuan turned his head and avoided.


    Chu Xi looked at it. It was the opposite! Chu Nuan, who had always seen her as good as a little sheep, dared to resist her today. He immediately became angry and instructed the servant girl behind him.


    "Hold her!


    These servant girls were used to doing these things, so they pressed Chu Nuan down.


    Chu Nuan''s servant girl naturally refused. Unfortunately, there was only one su''er around her. Where was Chu Xi''s opponent.


    One side struggled desperately to resist, while the other deliberately scratched Chu Nuan''s face.


    The master and servant were suppressed to death. Even though Chu Nuan kept dodging, his hair scattered in an instant, his clothes were messy, and there were several scratches on his face and neck.


    She was born gorgeous, but now she is injured. She looks shocking and has a little more strange beauty at the same time.


    Seeing Chu Nuan gnashing her teeth and staring at her, Chu Xi became more and more angry.


    "You fox! How dare you stare at me! See how I deal with you!"


    Then she grabbed Chu Nuan''s face again. Su''er rushed up and hugged Chu Nuan in his arms, crying for mercy: "no, six girls!"


    "What''s the trouble!" the old lady who was walking in the yard heard the news and came to see the inseparable side. She scolded coldly, "stop it!"


    Chu Xi stared at Chu Nuan reluctantly, got up from Chu Nuan immediately and ran to the old lady in two steps.


    Pointing to Chu Nuan, she said, "grandma, seven younger sisters even learn to pity people on both sides of their cheeks. I said two words and talked back to me and tried to hit me."


    Then he rolled up his sleeve and showed the old lady, "grandma, it hurts."


    Chu Xi said in her mouth and rolled down with a grunt in her eyes.


    The old lady raised her eyes to see that Chu Nuan''s hair was messy at this time, which just covered up the traces that Chu Xi scratched on her face and neck. In addition, the buttons of her clothes were torn off, and the lapels were opened, revealing a piece of snow-white and crystal skin, which was very indecent.


    It happened that she was wearing a beautiful orange red jacket and skirt today. As soon as she saw her, the old lady thought of Aunt Huang, who came from a thin horse, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Your sister says you''re still talking back and doing it. Where have all the women''s virtues read these years? She doesn''t learn well every day. She even learns to pity people in her ears. What do you want to do? Sure enough, what kind of aunt has what kind of daughter! You''ve lost the face of the Chu house!"


    Chu Nuan clenched her hand in her sleeve into a fist. She bit her lips so hard that she wouldn''t cry.


    Seeing that the master was wronged, su''er cried and questioned Chu Xi: "six girls, how can you talk nonsense? It''s clear that you want to rob our girl''s gold hairpin!"


    "Joke! I haven''t seen anything good. I''ll be greedy for her golden hairpin?" Chu Xi pointed to Chu Nuan. "Grandma, if she doesn''t learn to pity people, how can her hair loose? Even if she has a dispute with me, it won''t be so easy!"


    Su''er trembled angrily. She knew that the six girls had been used to being arrogant and domineering, but today she knew that she had the ability to confuse black and white.


    Isn''t it that they slander their girls with bare, naked, red mouth and white teeth!


    But the old lady believed it.


    But her attention was led away by the golden hairpin in Chu Xi''s mouth.


    "What gold hairpin?"


    Did zhang''er buy something for the mother and daughter behind her back?


    Thinking of this, the old lady blacked her face and said, "bring it to me!"


    "That''s it." seeing the old man''s question, Chu Xi quickly handed over the gold hairpin.


    The old lady took a look: "this is the gold hairpin of Linglong Pavilion."


    Linglong pavilion?


    "How could it be!" Chu Xi was stunned.


    Isn''t it the fourth Prince''s?


    She came forward to have a look. Sure enough, the cast seal on it was Linglong Pavilion.


    She made a mistake.


    Chu Xi was relieved, as long as it wasn''t sent by the fourth prince.


    However, she didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she felt that she took the opportunity to teach Chu Nuan a lesson. Don''t think that Chu Nuan would be safe standing behind Chu Zhi. As long as she Chu Xi was still there, Chu Nuan wouldn''t want to cry in front of her!


    The old man asked, "this golden hairpin..."


    "This gold hairpin was sent to me by my fifth sister." knowing what the old lady wanted to ask, Chu Nuan gritted his teeth and choked.


    "What? I said something to you, and you cried?"


    "Granddaughter dare not!" Chu Nuan hurriedly said.


    When the old lady saw her, she was angry: "it''s good to collect what the branch sent. It''s just a gold hairpin. It''s so ostentatious that it seems that the government has treated you badly."


    "Anyway, today is your first mistake. Go back and think about it behind closed doors." after that, give the golden hairpin to Chu Xi, "you go and give it back to her!"


    The old lady said and left.


    After the old lady left, Chu Xi''s face was full of pride: "ah! Your golden hairpin! Seven younger sisters, you have to take it."


    Chu Nuan reached out to pick it up. Before she met it, Chu Xi loosened her hand.


    The golden hairpin fell from her hand, fell on the corridor of the bluestone slab, and knocked at the corner of the wall. A touch and corner on the golden hairpin corner were knocked off immediately.


    "Oh, how did it fall!" Chu Xi tutted twice. "See you for the first time for such a good gold hairpin? It''s just a pity. Now it''s broken and can''t be worn! Or... Sister, you pick it up and have a look? See if you can repair it? Anyway, as a sister, it''s repaired. It''s also a good thing for you!"

 Chapter 107

    Chu Xi''s gloating and malicious eyes trembled slightly.


    Su''er was even more angry and couldn''t help choking: "six girls, you''re too much. How can you bully our girls like this!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chu Xi slapped su''er in the face.


    "You should talk to the master like that. Is that what the seventh sister taught you? If she doesn''t have the ability to discipline you, I can take the trouble to do it myself!"


    "Sister, calm down!" Chu Nuan saluted Chu Xi. "Su''er is not sensible, and I hope my sister will spare her."


    Then he was cruel and slapped su''er again.


    Chu Nuan felt the burning pain in her right hand, not only in her hand, but also in her heart.


    The red palm print on su''er''s face hurt Chu Nuan''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help turning her face away: "don''t you make amends to the sixth sister for the following crimes?"


    Su''er covered her face with tears. She gritted her teeth and cried to Chu Xi, "I know my mistake, and I hope six girls will spare me."


    She knew in her heart that if she didn''t bow her head, she would only trouble their girls.


    Besides, she is a slave. She can be beaten or scolded by others, but she can''t make the master lose face.


    Seeing that they were so unpromising, Chu Xi suddenly had a lot of evil in her heart.


    He raised his chin: "forget it. For your poor sake, I''ll spare your life."


    Chu Xi finished this sentence and smiled: "Didn''t you say Chu Zhi was nice to you? But look, where was she when you were bullied and wronged by me? Oh, I just said, she was drinking tea with the young Marquis! Look, people are climbing up Gao Zhi''s happy outside, but they don''t know how much they love you with your good sister. Even I''m almost moved. In the final analysis, you''re just in front of Chu Zhi It''s just a dog. When people use you for kindness, you will shed tears of gratitude. If you don''t use it, you''ll throw it aside. What do you think you want? It''s really inferior to Dong''Er, the servant girl around her. I feel sorry for you. "


    Chu Xi said this and left with a group of servant girls.


    She didn''t believe it. She said everything for this reason. Chu Nuan would be unmoved.


    After Chu Xi left, su''er cried and said, "Miss..."


    Chu Nuan touched su''er''s face, endured tears for a long time, and finally rolled down: "does it hurt?"


    "Maidservant doesn''t hurt!" su''er shook her head.


    "Hao su''er, I didn''t mean to hit you. I..."


    "I understand!" su''er nodded. "I understand!"


    Chu Nuan''s tears rustled down. She bit her lips hard: "it''s a girl. I''m useless. I didn''t protect you. I wronged you. If..."


    If it was the fifth sister, where would Chu Xi dare to be so presumptuous?


    Just


    Thinking of Chu Zhi, Chu Nuan lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his teeth secretly.


    "Girl, don''t say that. I''ve been with you since I was a child. You and my aunt really treat me. I''ll keep your face even if I die."


    "Good su''er." Chu Nuan picked her up from the ground, "go, come back with me, and I''ll give you medicine."


    Chu Nuan''s master and servant were so embarrassed that when they returned to the yard, Aunt Huang was startled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" seeing Chu''s warm clothes in disorder, his hair scattered, and a lot of scratches on his face and neck, he was surprised and flustered. "How long have you been out? How did it happen?"


    "Call aunt to see if the injury is serious?" Aunt Huang was distressed and hurriedly pulled Chu Nuan over. "What happened?"

 Chapter 108

    After su''er told Aunt Huang what had happened, Aunt Huang''s angry face changed.


    "She was used to bullying you when she was a child. She would cover up two points before. Now she looks like she''s tearing her face!" Aunt Huang shed tears while wiping the medicine for Chu Nuan. "Don''t cry for Nuan. My aunt will get justice for you."


    "How to beg?" Chu Nuan cried. "Now she is valued by the fourth Prince and has a servant girl given by the eldest princess. Even the old lady dare not treat her like this. What can my aunt do? Forget it!"


    Aunt Huang cried, "my poor warm son..."


    Besides what happened in this car, the big room will know in a moment.


    When the servant girls came, Chen was checking accounts with Chu Zhao and Chu Xuan.


    After hearing this, Chu Xuan threw away the account book: "Chu Xi is more and more arrogant now!"


    Chu Zhao glanced at her: "pick up the ledger."


    Chu Xuan pouted and begged Chen for mercy: "mother, my daughter really can''t read this account book. She has a terrible headache. You and your sister can see it. Will you go out and play for a while?"


    "You sit down for me!" Chen stared at her. "You''re all hairpins. You''ll be a 16-year-old girl after a year. You''re going to marry soon. You can''t learn how to be a housekeeper. After you get married, see what your mother-in-law says about you!"


    "But these are so difficult. My daughter really can''t learn..." Chu Xuan whispered a coquettish way.


    "Just steal fun! It''s not convenient for others to learn!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to be scolded. He turned his eyes and asked, "mother, why is Chu Xi so unscrupulous now?"


    Chen said lazily, "what else can I do? Just have a backer. Do you think you can raise your head!"


    "Isn''t it that the four princes are attracted to you? These eight characters haven''t been written yet!" Chu Xuan didn''t think so.


    Chen Shi was amused: "my son, that''s the fourth prince. It''s a great blessing. Where are we? Your father has been a civil servant of the sixth grade for so many years, and your second uncle has just been promoted to the fifth grade. On weekdays, you can''t even see the face of the fourth prince, let alone talk to others. Even your grandmother now offers Chu Xi, not to mention others."


    Chu Zhao heard the speech and said faintly, "grandma once said that she would rather be a concubine of a senior official than a poor wife. That''s what she said."


    Chen nodded: "Although he is only the concubine of the fourth prince, he is the pillow man of the fourth prince after all. If he is favored, the glory of the Chu family will be tied to Chu Xi alone in the future. The whole family will live with Chu Xi. To be more realistic, even if your second uncle is loyal all his life, he can''t equal the words of the fourth prince in front of the saint. This is the strong pillow wind, otherwise you think other families Why do you have to squeeze women into the kings, grandchildren and nobles when you break your head? "


    According to Chen''s knowledge, Chu Xi once revealed her identity as a peasant girl to the fourth prince. She was in a dilemma in the Chu house. The fourth Prince felt that she had been wronged. He sent someone to give Chu Xi something every three or five times. He made it clear that he was supporting Chu Xi and warned everyone to treat Chu Xi better.


    In this way, who dares to wait for Chu Xi.


    Chu Xuan frowned: "according to her mother, will Chu Xi do whatever she wants in the house in the future?"


    "She didn''t dare to trouble you. What are you doing with so much leisure?" Chen said. "You said she was arrogant and domineering and bullied Chu Nuan, but did you see what your grandmother said?"


    Instead of blaming, the old lady felt that Chu Xi did a good job and had the style of a eldest sister.


    "How did I give birth to you?" Chu Xuan still didn''t understand. Chen hated iron and didn''t become steel. "The reason why Chu Xi dared to gossip in front of the old lady was that she knew that the old lady hated Chu warm and Aunt Huang. That''s why she lied casually and reversed black and white, because no matter what the truth was, the old lady wouldn''t investigate, otherwise you thought she would be so stupid?"


    "Mother, I don''t understand why grandma hates Aunt Huang and seven sisters?"


    Chen Shi didn''t expect Chu Xuan to ask this. He was stunned for a moment.


    It''s a long story.


    When Aunt Zhou gave birth to Chu Qing, she died in childbirth. Later, I don''t know how, the spearhead pointed at the Wu family. For this reason, they quarreled for nearly two years.


    Then Chu Zhang went to Jiangnan to handle a case and met Aunt Huang. This was the first time Chu Zhang had been persistent with a woman since aunt Zhou went. Regardless of the old lady''s objection, Chu Zhang forced Aunt Huang close to the house, but he didn''t want to be mixed with a copy by his colleagues, saying that he was abusive, immoral, wasteful and immoral.


    It should be noted that reputation is the most important thing for officials. This matter almost destroyed Chu Zhang and the whole Chu house.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhang proved his innocence. After the Holy Lord punished him, he gave up. This is the main reason why Chu Zhang is still standing still despite his excellent ability over the years.


    I thought Chu Zhang would send Aunt Huang away, but I didn''t want to give her back. I almost vomited blood.


    Of course, in the end, Chu Zhang followed Chu Zhang''s meaning. Over the years, Chu Zhang has been constantly favoring Aunt Huang, but Aunt Huang and the old lady have formed a dead enemy.


    When a person hates a person, what the other person does is inconvenient.


    Just like the old lady, seeing Aunt Huang is not pleasant to her eyes, and seeing Aunt Huang''s daughter Chu Nuan is the same. In particular, seeing Chu Nuan''s appearance is demon and beautiful, it pierces the old lady''s heart and wants to get rid of it.


    I think Chu Xi knew this, so she targeted Chu Nuan like this.


    After the old lady knew that, she would not blame Chu Xi, but would feel that Chu Xi was on the same line with her and changed her.


    How else to say that Chu Xi is a smart man!


    But Chen didn''t want to talk to Chu Xuan about these secrets. He just said, "don''t ask more."


    But Chu Zhao said, "six sisters are still too anxious."


    Chen Shi smiled: "how do you say that?"


    "Even if she entered the eyes of the fourth prince, she shouldn''t be so sharp. It''s not pleasant to say, but she was looked at. When she and her hairpin still have three years, no one knows what will happen in these three years, just in case..." Chu Zhao smiled faintly, "she has offended people hard now. It seems that she has won a chip, but in fact she has blocked her retreat."


    Chen''s eyes were filled with praise: "You''re right. She''s just too impatient, but I don''t blame her. Wu''s just like that. She only teaches her poetry, songs and Fu, but doesn''t say anything about life. When something happens, she only cares about herself and immediately forgets Chu Xi. I''ve been a sister-in-law with her for so many years. I knew what her character was. I''m afraid Chu Xi also saw Wu''s temperament, so she can climb up by herself ¡£¡±


    Chen Shi finished this sentence and said, "but look at it first. It''s not over yet."


    "Why not finish?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Have you forgotten your five sisters?" Chen glanced at his daughter. "Although your five sisters are good at talking, they are actually tight in protecting their weaknesses. When she knows this, she is bound to get justice for Chu Nuan."

 Chapter 109

    "Just like this, it annoyed grandma." Chu Zhao took Chen''s words and said.


    "Not bad." Chen Shi smiled. "You see, Chu Xi''s move is killing two birds with one stone!"


    She sighed, "I just don''t know what your fifth sister is going to do."


    At this time, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan are in Changle square.


    Chu Zhi looked at the smoke filled, noisy and mixed gambling house. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan brought her here.


    Han Zhan came to Chu Zhi today. Chu Zhi asked him casually and asked him if he knew where Zhuangzi wanted to fight.


    After Chu Zhi finished his request, Han Zhan said, "most of the Zhuangzi you want have been occupied by the aristocrats of the aristocratic families in the city. They are private property and have not been transferred, but I have a free way. Come with me!"


    So he brought Chu Zhi to Changle square.


    "Are you sure you can win?"


    "Of course you can win!" Han Zhan affirmed.


    "Who are you going to win?"


    "Season matchless!"


    "He?"


    "That''s nature!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I remember last time at the pear blossom banquet of Princess Chang! You''re my sister now, and I naturally want to protect you. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. How can I deal with him this time? Besides, he bullied men and women in the capital and did everything evil. I don''t know how many lives he killed. Winning his Chuang Tzu is acting on behalf of heaven."


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan was worried: "what? You don''t believe my skills? Don''t say Zhuangzi today. Even if it''s ten thousand liang of gold, I can win it for you!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the gold is ten thousand Liang or not. I just want the Chuang Tzu in the west of the city."


    "Easy to say!"


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi is dressed up as a man. She was soft and heroic. Now she is reborn and looks a little easy. It seems that she is really a teenager, which is equal to Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and opened the curtain to go in.


    When the people inside saw Han Zhan, they immediately smiled and said, "yo! The gambling king is coming!"


    "Go, young Marquis, that''s the God of gamblers!"


    "It''s not. Win everything. What''s not a fairy?"


    When the steward saw Han Zhan, he immediately frowned and said, "ouch, my Lord, why are you here?"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve come to give you silver. Why? You''re not welcome?"


    "Oh, my God, please don''t! If you come once, my Changle square will be closed for half a year!" the steward said quickly.


    "Go!" Han Zhan poked him with a jade fan. "Don''t cry with me!"


    "I heard that Ji Wushuang is also here?"


    As soon as the steward heard what was going on, he quickly led the way in front: "please come here, sir."


    Chu Zhi came to Han Zhan''s ear and asked, "I believe what you say now."


    Maybe Han Zhan can really win Chuang Tzu back for her.


    The woman''s unique fragrance rushed into the tip of Han Zhan''s nose, which was particularly obvious in the smoke.


    Han Zhan just felt his brain "roaring -" for a moment, as if something had exploded.


    Seeing that Han Zhan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi bumped him: "Why are you stunned?"


    "No!" Han Zhan shook his head into a rattle.


    Fortunately, there are many people here. Chu Zhi didn''t find him at a loss.


    They walked a few steps and arrived.


    Ji Wushuang had a tie with Chu Zhi, and he disagreed with Han Zhan. As soon as Han Zhan wanted to set a gambling game with him, he said, "come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    Han Zhan smiled wantonly: "if you lose later, kneel down and call Grandpa."


    Ji Wushuang became angry with shame: "Han Zhan! Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Just bully you. What''s the matter?"


    Angered, Ji Wushuang pressed all the 1000 Liang silver on the table: "come!"


    However, the start was unfavorable. Han Zhan lost ten in a row.


    They laughed at Han Zhan''s position as the poison king. Even Chu Zhi asked, "can you do it?"


    Han Zhan hooked his lips: "the good play has just begun! Just look at it."


    "Han Zhan, you have only one or two silver left in your hand. Don''t you admit defeat?" he laughed with the crowd.


    Han Zhan tut said, "gambling on silver is boring. Since you play, you can play big."


    "In this way, I bet on the whole Marquis house, and you..." he pointed to Ji Wushuang with a fan, "how about giving me the three chuangs in the west of the city, plus 10000 liang of silver?"


    "Ten thousand Liang is nothing. I can take out twenty thousand Liang."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Wushuang''s face suddenly changed: "young master, where do we have so much silver?"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "if you don''t have so much silver, you say you''re afraid. You admit defeat to me, Han Zhan. When you see me walking around, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    "You fart!" Ji Wushuang has been gambling for a long time. He can''t listen to the advice and can''t stand the excitement. He said immediately, "will I lose to you? Just bet!"


    "Forget it?" Han Zhan blinked. "I know what childe Ji wants. We won''t gamble."


    "Bet! Who doesn''t bet, who is grandson!" Han Zhanyue is so, and Ji Wushuang is more energetic.


    Clinker, as soon as this game started, the wind fell to Han Zhan in an instant.


    In less than an instant, Ji Wushuang not only lost Chuang Tzu in the west of the city, but also built the land, not to mention the twenty thousand liang of snow silver.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... I can''t lose! I won''t lose!" Ji Wu stared, his face white.


    Han Zhan grinned: "come on, come on, sign the pledge. Come on, brother Ji, draw here."


    Before Ji Wushuang reacted, he asked someone to hold his hand and press his fingerprint.


    "Brother Ji has worked hard today. I''m waiting for you to go through the handover procedures with me at home."


    At this point, what else does Ji Wushuang not understand!


    Han Zhan has not only prepared the documents, but also the paper and pen. This is a trap for him to jump in!


    Ji Wushuang trembled and pointed to Han Zhan: "you calculated me, you calculated me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he fainted with anger.


    Han Zhan took Ji Wushuang''s contract with his fingerprints and took Chu Zhi to Ji''s house.


    Ji Chenghuai lost all the land and Zhuangzi in the west of the city and 20000 taels of silver. His face was green with anger.


    Hearing that Ji Wushuang fainted in Changle square again, he was angry and speechless.


    Han Zhan smiled like a fox and asked, "is Lord Ji going to default? Although I sympathize with you, I''m willing to admit defeat. Besides, I stopped childe Ji again and again, but childe Ji insisted on his own way. No matter what I said, he wouldn''t listen."


    "He also said that if I didn''t gamble, I would be his grandson. Lord Ji, you said that you made the childe say so. Can I not gamble? But who thought it would be this result..." Han Zhan sighed heavily, "Lord Ji, I''m really hard!"


    In a word, Ji Chenghuai almost vomited blood.


    Fools know you calculated my son. Now pretend to be a big tail wolf with me and say it''s difficult for you? Who is it?


    "Little Marquis..." Ji Chenghuai took a deep breath and said tentatively, "to be honest, this..."


    "Lord Ji, you don''t want to default?" Han Zhan shouted with wide eyes before Ji Chenghuai finished.

 Chapter 110

    As soon as these words came out, Ji Chenghuai''s face hesitated, and a burst of green and red crisscrossed the palette.


    "How!" he grinned.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved." Han Zhan said in a long tone. "I also thought that if Lord Ji defaulted, I could only find the emperor to be fair. Hey, Lord Ji, you said we didn''t look up and look down. I felt too embarrassed to think of going to the Palace for this trivial matter."


    Are you embarrassed? Why didn''t you say this when you calculated that my son would win the silver in our Chuang Tzu''s fields?


    Although the Ji family is not a high-ranking official, Ji Wushuang has always been obsessed with the situation. He is a greedy person. He doesn''t know how much money he has greedy for.


    Just these Zhuangzi and 20 mu of good farmland are a dime, and these twenty thousand liang of silver are even less.


    Therefore, Han Zhan has no fear.


    Anyway, the source of Ji''s silver is unknown. It''s better to give it to his sister than to be taken by such people.


    Ji Chenghuai has long been refined. Hearing this, he doesn''t know that Han Zhan is threatening him with the Holy Spirit.


    You know, many of their silver is unknown. If you poke it into the palace, the whole Ji family will finish the calf.


    Therefore, he can only eat this dumb loss.


    "Little Marquis, where is this? It should be. You also said that you are willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    Now Ji Chenghuai adopted Zhuangzi into Han Zhan''s name, and twenty thousand taels of silver were also converted into silver notes for him.


    After sending them away, Ji Chenghuai directly smashed the tea cup on the table.


    "It''s too much to deceive! It''s too much to deceive!" Ji Chenghuai gnashed his teeth. "Han Zhan, wait for me. I''ll ask you to pay back today''s shame in the future!"


    After coming out of Ji''s house, Han Zhan transferred Zhuangzi and the land to Chu Zhi.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but Ji Chenghuai has a small stomach and a chicken heart. He will repay his vengeance. I''m afraid he knows that the Chuang Tzu and the land are for you and will bring you unnecessary disasters."


    Chu Zhi was moved. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan seemed to be ignorant, but in fact he was so considerate and careful.


    "Thank you," Chu Zhi said solemnly.


    She knew that even if these Zhuangzi and fields were won back by Han Zhan, they also belonged to Han Zhan.


    Now Han Zhan just gave it to her. It''s not just that he owes Han Zhan a favor.


    She shouldn''t accept emotion and reason.


    But Chu Zhi knew what would happen in five years, and the reality could not tolerate her hypocrisy.


    The people are displaced, their lives are ruined, mountains and rivers are broken, the city gate is lost, the whole girder is bloody and corpses are everywhere.


    It''s more than miserable. Can you describe it?


    The country is broken, the family is gone, and there is no hope. Living is more painful than dying. Chu Zhi doesn''t want to experience it again, nor does he want the people of Daliang to experience it again.


    Thinking of this, she swore to Han Zhan in a very sincere tone: "Han Zhan, from now on, if you are in trouble, I will want to save you. Even if you die, I will save you."


    Han Zhan was frightened by Chu Zhi''s solemn appearance.


    It took me a long time to recover and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll give you some broken chuangs! It''s unlucky to die and live."


    Han Zhan really has no concept of silver. Anyway, he gambles when he has no money and spends when he gambles.


    Unfortunately, his skills are so good that he spends a lot of money every day. The warehouse of the Marquis is still full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Hey! It''s really hard to spend money!


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: it''s really difficult for me to store grain, buy horses, train troops, Zhuangzi and silver!


    Han Zhan: there''s a lot of money, but it can''t be spent. There''s a lot of money, but it can''t be spent... Ah, it''s really hard for me!


    Chu Zhi (manual goodbye): it causes serious discomfort and has been pulled black.

 Chapter 111

    "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something," Chu Zhi said suddenly.


    When she saw Ji Huaicheng in Ji''s house just now, an idea flashed through her mind. She always felt that something had been ignored by her, but she couldn''t remember it all the time.


    "OK, go back to the house!" Han Zhan knocked Chu Zhi''s head. "Don''t think so much about it at a young age. You can''t remember it, which means it''s not very important."


    Chu Zhi smiled helplessly when Han Zhan said, "OK."


    Maybe it really doesn''t matter!


    How else could she not remember.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what happened today until he returned to his house.


    After hearing that Chu Xi fell Chu Nuan''s hairpin, she laughed: "she has a long skill. It seems that the last lesson is not enough."


    At this time, Aunt Huang was teaching Chu Nuan to make needlework. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Aunt Huang smiled and asked her to sit on the couch.


    "Here comes the girl? Do you want to drink chrysanthemum tea?"


    Aunt Huang''s Kung Fu in making flower tea is unique, which is very popular with Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi said thanks, and Aunt Huang hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ve broken my maidservant."


    As early as the moment Chu Zhi came, Chu Nuan turned his back.


    Chu Zhi came forward and broke her head. After seeing the scratches on her face and neck, he felt angry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sister, don''t look." Chu Nuan dodged his eyes and covered his face with a handkerchief. "I''m very ugly now."


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you know how to fight back when she hits you!"


    Chu Nuan pursed his lips.


    "Speak."


    Chu Nuan was wronged and whispered, "she brought too many people, I can''t fight..."


    Chu Zhi''s anger, which had just risen, suddenly went out when he heard her poor voice.


    Distressed way: "what a little fool!"


    Aunt Huang brought the tea to Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. I''ve been rubbed with jade muscle ointment by her and won''t leave a scar."


    Chu Zhi took the tea and put it aside: "I ask you, who taught you this way to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige by slapping su''er in front of Chu Xi?"


    Chu Nuan didn''t say anything.


    "Why? Don''t you think I told you?" Chu Zhi stared at her. "Do you know how Chu Xi secretly laughed at you when you slapped su''er? What do the servants think of you? They will only say that you, as the master, can''t even protect your servant girl. You''re a worthless man. Who dares to serve you wholeheartedly in the future? What about your previous wisdom? You''ve been eaten by the dog?"


    "What can I do? If I didn''t punish su''er at that time, she would do it. Instead of asking her to beat me, I''d better do it myself. Did I do wrong!" Chu Nuan suddenly cried and shouted at Chu Zhi, "you will only say me, where were you when she bullied me? You said to protect me! What happened?"


    Seeing the two girls quarreling, Aunt Huang hurriedly went to pull Chu Nuan and said to her daughter: "How can you be a good girl? Your sister loves you. There''s a saying called deep responsibility for love. Do you think your sister has been red to other sisters? She doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, she''ll pass her hypocritical concern for you. If she says well, you still have to annoy you. She''s full?"


    Chu Nuan cried, "but I''m wronged. The fifth sister agreed to protect me."


    When Chu Nuan cried, Chu Zhi''s heart suddenly softened.


    She looked at Wei qubaba''s Chu Nuan and suddenly remembered her previous life. At that time, she had just married Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan said to her personally, "no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you."


    But what happened?


    "Good, don''t cry." Chu Zhi wiped away his tears for Chu Nuan and took out the sugar man bought for Chu Nuan, "NAH! It''s specially bought for you. I''m not good this time. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    After a while, Chu Nuan choked and said in a low voice, "thank you, sister five."


    She paused: "in fact, I''m not angry, I just..."


    "Just feel wronged, right!"


    Chu warm red face nodded: "HMM."


    Seeing her mood calmed down, Chu Zhi said, "Chu Ximing knows that you have a good relationship with me and bullies you like this. She beat me in the face through you and deliberately showed it to me. More than that, she still stirs up discord in front of you."


    "How does my sister know?" Chu Nuan hurriedly said, "but don''t worry, I won''t fall into the trap at all. I know you''re good to me, sister."


    Chu Nuan is not a fool no matter how young she is. She can feel who is good to her.


    "Just..." Chu Nuan pouted. "I think I''m useless. If it''s sister five, she won''t dare to do this. She''ll be bullied by me."


    "Now that you understand this, do you know why she only bullies you and doesn''t dare to bully me?"


    Chu Nuan looked lost: "because my aunt and I are not favored."


    Everyone knows that the old lady doesn''t want to see her and her aunt. They can only act carefully, so that they don''t dare to be bullied by Chu Xi. This is the end without protection.


    "This is one point, and another point is that you are too weak."


    Chu Zhi knows Chu Xi too well. She is used to bullying and bullying. When she first returned to the house, Chu Xi bullied Chu Zhi every three or five times and made Chu Zhi a stumbling block!


    But after being rectified by Chu Zhi twice, he was honest in an instant.


    "Remember, if she dares to bully you next time, you will resist and go back." Chu Zhi just took this opportunity to make it clear to the little girl, "I said to protect you, but you should remember that I can''t protect you all my life. In the future, many unexpected things will happen. I may not be around you every time, just like this time. Therefore, you should learn to stand up. Only when you stand up, no one will dare to bully you, be knocked down, and be wronged and embarrassed. People always learn to grow up, In this world, only you are the most reliable and reliable. Never place your hope on others, otherwise you will only be desperate. Do you understand? "


    If Chu Zhi had understood this truth earlier in her previous life, she would not have been so miserable. Unfortunately, she understood it too late and no one told her this.


    Chu Nuan stared at Chu Zhi, his eyes full of water waves were amazing.


    Like the stars in the night, bright and firm.


    Just look at her quietly, like you can see into her heart.


    Something seemed to flow slowly through her heart and take root.


    Until many years later, when Chu Nuan recalled this scene, he couldn''t help smiling and his expression was gentle.


    She said: "I never knew that some people''s words in your ear would give you so much faith and courage. I don''t know. It is precisely because of these words that I came to this day. If there were no five sisters, I wouldn''t be as warm as today. If my aunt gave me life and nurtured me to grow up, the five sisters taught me how to grow up in the world and how to live."

 Chapter 112

    Chu Zhi doesn''t know how much fluctuation she will bring to Chu Nuan tonight.


    Later, when Chu Zhi betrayed his relatives and was alone, only Chu Nuan stood up without hesitation.


    At that time, she knew that this seemingly silent and timid girl had amazing strength and courage in her bones.


    At present, what Chu Zhi wants to teach Chu Nuan is how to stand up.


    "Remember, if there is another time, you must fight back hard, otherwise there will be two in one. If people don''t commit me, I won''t commit, if people commit me..." Chu Zhi slightly scratched his lips, "one time is forgiveness, the second time is warning, and the third time, ask him to double return, okay?"


    "I see." Chu Nuan nodded blankly.


    "I''ll get justice for you this time, but not now." Chu Zhi said, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    Chu Nuan nodded heavily, smiled, charming and innocent: "I believe in five sisters."


    Chu Zhi touched her head and smiled softly.


    Aunt Huang on the side looked at them with warm eyes.


    Ten days later, Li Zhi sent a letter to see Chu Zhi.


    They still meet in zuifeng building.


    "Girl, I have found out the whole situation of the capital. I have contacted all the people you asked me to pay attention to. These people are carefree, alone and have no worries. They are the most convenient to use. However, during this period, I also went to the west of the city. There are many tenant farmers there, including honest people. It''s enough to hire some to cover at that time, but there''s a problem, the city Although the west is broad and close to mountains and rivers, it is the boundary of dignitaries after all. If you want to store grain or train troops, you must do it secretly. I''m afraid it''s not safe in Chuang Tzu. "


    "As for the source of grain, I have investigated well. In addition to changing points with the caravans from south to north, I can also change some in the name of the people every day. But even if I change them over time, I can''t change much. After all, the capital is so big. I thought, maybe I can transfer grain from other places, but how to transport it into the city is a problem, not to mention the customs clearance documents We have to go through a lot of investigation. After all, we are not serious caravans, nor do we open grain shops. "


    "In just ten days, you not only found out the local conditions and customs of the capital, but also helped me formulate a plan. It seems that Aunt Huang said well. You are really a talent." Chu Zhi''s eyes are full of surprises and accidents.


    Li Zhi scratched his head and scratched a touch of shyness on his shrewd and sophisticated face: "the girl is praised too much. It''s just some eating skills. After all, I live on this."


    Otherwise, how could he live to this day and become a leader in Jiangnan.


    "But you reminded me that there is no grain to spread out." Chu Zhi smiled, "It''s not convenient for me to come forward at that time, and this matter has to be kept secret. You can find a trusted shopkeeper to take care of it. You can send the account book to your house on time at the end of each month. I just need to check the account and allocate money. Maybe you can take care of it yourself without looking for someone else. I''m more relieved of you than others, but you''ll be more tired."


    "Girl..."


    Li Zhi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to trust him so much.


    When he came earlier, he was still uneasy for fear that his ideas could not enter Chu Zhi''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi not only listened to his suggestion, but also said he would take care of the shop and ask him to be the shopkeeper.


    Even though Aunt Huang is in the middle front line, I only know him after all. I can rest assured that he is really


    Seeing what Li Zhi thought, Chu Zhi smiled: "just as the so-called ''no doubt about people, no doubt about employing people'', Aunt Huang is my relative, and I naturally believe in you. Moreover, even if there is no such relationship, I will reuse you only by your talent and ability."


    Chu Zhi got up, saluted Li Zhifu and solemnly said, "I hope brother Li will take more trouble in the future."


    Scared, Li Zhi quickly sidestepped and tried to help Chu Zhi, but he didn''t dare because of his identity. He just said anxiously, "what are you doing, girl? Get up quickly. Xiao Min can''t be a girl like this."


    Chu Zhi was full of sincerity: "it''s inconvenient to tell you what I''m doing these things for now, but once it''s discovered, if I''m a little careless, it''s the crime of beheading, and even the whole family will be involved. If brother Li regrets now, it''s too late. You should understand that this is the last time I ask you. There''s no way back after today."


    "I can promise the girl that I will naturally consider these things clearly and follow the girl. I don''t regret it."


    "Well, I promise you here today that no matter what happens in the future, I will ensure your safety."


    "OK." Li Zhi grinned, "I''m relieved to have a girl."


    "There''s good news for you today. I already have Zhuangzi and silver. Go with me later and slowly discuss what plan to make. In addition, there are 20 mu of good land. Except for paying tribute to the imperial court every year, the rest can be saved." Chu Zhi sighed, "the land is still too small."


    Li Zhi was stunned.


    After half a ring, he said, "girl, you''re too good."


    "But what about silver?" he asked.


    "I have twenty thousand taels of silver here. I should be able to spread out the stall."


    "Two... Twenty thousand liang?" Li Zhi felt that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    How long has it been? Chuang Tzu and the earth have more than twenty thousand taels of silver.


    Li Zhi felt confident in a moment and felt that he was with the wrong person.


    They went to the west of the city for a turn. The villa of the Ji family has been empty, uninhabited and backed by the mountain. The mountain is desolate and uninhabited. Chu Zhi decided to dig a cellar on the mountain to store grain and train troops by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    Li Zhi also felt that this method was feasible. After the two agreed, Chu Zhi gave Li Zhi 200 liang of silver tickets for daily expenses, and she went to the shop.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid that only Han Zhan has this way. It seems that Han Zhan still has to be bothered.


    Just thinking, I met Han Zhan.


    "Where have you been? I just went to your house to find you. You''re not here."


    "What are you looking for me?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Can''t find you without anything?" Han Zhan smiled.


    "Of course!"


    As a result, Han Zhan said, "in fact, there is someone else who wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "You come with me."


    Han Zhan takes Chu Zhi to Wangjiang tower and pushes open the door of Yajian.


    At first glance, a man in a moon white robe stood near the window. His black hair was tied with a jade belt. His slender figure was like a startling Hong, hooked and heartstrings.


    Hearing the news, he turned around and saw Chu Zhi''s inexplicable look. Then his eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "five girls."


    It is as beautiful as jade.


    Chu Zhi''s smile disappeared. She looked at Han Zhan: "did you bring me to see him?"


    Han Zhan is so nervous that he knows that Chu Zhi is unhappy.


    "I didn''t hide it on purpose. It''s really him who wants to see you. I''m just..."

 Chapter 113

    "Do I have to praise you for your kindness?" Chu Zhi smiled angrily.


    "Five girls don''t have to be difficult for ah Zhan." Gu Changyan hurriedly said, "I want to see you, and I''m worried about coming to the door too soon, so I entrusted ah Zhan..."


    Chu Zhi interrupted him: "since the son of the world knows to disturb, why bother?"


    Gu Changyan didn''t answer the question: "in fact, I''ve always been curious. Five girls didn''t know me before. Why are they aimed at me everywhere."


    "Shizi is worried." Chu Zhi droops his eyes, "there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Really?" Gu Changyan smiled, "but I want to ask five girls about something.


    Said here, he looked a whole: "I''ve always had the same dream recently. It''s strange, strange and related to you. Therefore, I came to find out what''s going on."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood the meaning of Gu Changyan.


    She can live again. Naturally, she is in awe of the conversation between ghosts and gods. Now when Gu Changyan mentions this dream, Chu Zhi has a bad hunch.


    In her previous life, she had been with Gu Changyan for so long that she knew this person too well.


    Without some kind of speculation and assurance, I would never rush to her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi lowered his eyes and smiled slowly.


    "I don''t understand what you said. What''s your dream and what does it have to do with me? I want my daughter to answer it for you. My daughter is not a diviner who can interpret dreams. I''m afraid the son has found the wrong person. Besides, even the holy master praises you for being a gentleman, but now you tell my daughter that dreams don''t dream or something. Don''t you think it''s too frivolous to be a gentleman?"


    Gu Changyan knew that it was inconvenient to say something, so he said to Han Zhan, "ah Zhan, I have something to say to her alone. Can you..."


    Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi. Seeing that she had no objection, he nodded slightly: "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    After Han Zhan left, Gu Changyan said, "five girls, I absolutely don''t mean to despise you. It''s just that it''s too incredible. I can''t help it. That''s how I found you."


    Now Chu Zhi was calm: "in that case, the son of the world might as well listen to what kind of dream it is that makes you look like this."


    She also has a bottom in her heart.


    Gu Changyan was embarrassed and said what he dreamed of.


    In fact, it has been more than two months.


    For more than two months, he always dreamed of the picture that he hired five girls of the Chu family as his wife and the two married.


    In the dream, they love each other very much, like glue.


    The strangest thing is that the five girls in the dream are not so backward, intelligent and frightened as they are now. They are afraid of hands and feet, clumsy and stupid, and are hated by everyone.


    He was like a bystander, watching the little girl stumble and climb up step by step.


    Stupid and stupid, but it hurts.


    The picture in the dream is not clear and unstable, like a reflection in the water, blurred, and like a memory divided into many segments by something, intermittent and disorganized.


    This is the process that Gu Changyan dreamed of small fragments for several nights, and then pieced them together after waking up.


    This is not the key. The key is that he often dreams of these pictures and wakes up with pain.


    If it''s a dream, but it hurts into the bone marrow and even the viscera are twisted together. It''s really too painful.


    The pain almost suffocated him.


    It''s real, like I''ve experienced it myself.


    These dreams kept him awake at night and he was going crazy.


    What''s more, it was too strange and strange everywhere. He had no way to find Chu Zhi.


    Subconsciously, only Chu Zhi can answer for him.


    After finishing, Gu Changyan said seriously, "five girls, if it''s just an ordinary dream, but I always think it''s not simple."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep. She didn''t expect Gu Changyan to really dream about previous lives.


    Especially when he said that they loved each other very much and were like glue, he felt extremely ironic.


    If he had dreamed how cruel and ruthless he was to her and how indifferent he disdained her, he would not look at her with his current appearance.


    After all, Gu Changyan in her previous life regarded her as a disgrace. She was a poisonous woman. She didn''t cry soft and couldn''t allow her to defend.


    However, what if I dream of these?


    "It''s just a dream." Chu Zhi chuckled. "The son of the world should be glad that you know the little Marquis and that you are valuable. Otherwise, I have reason to believe that you are maliciously damaging my reputation based on what you just said about your dream."


    She is only twelve years old. Gu Changyan is the favorite of thousands of people in the capital. It''s not frivolous to marry or not!


    Gu Changyan finally smiled and frowned: "five girls, I''m serious. I''m not kidding you anymore."


    "The minister is also serious." although Chu Zhi smiles, his eyes are full of strength, which can''t be ignored. "It''s just an ordinary dream. The son of the world makes such a fuss. Don''t you think it''s your own problem?"


    She said here, and the topic changed: "the ancients said that ''there are thoughts every day and dreams at night''. The son of the world would not have these strange ghost dreams if he thought less about his ministers and women in the future."


    Hearing the irony in Chu Zhi''s words, Gu Changyan rarely brought a touch of anger and sullen.


    In the end, she was too young. She was different from him who was deep and full of calculation in the previous life. She just said one word and showed her emotion.


    But


    "If the son of God is really troubled by this matter, he might as well ask the abbot of Hongfa temple. They all say that Hongfa temple is the most effective. My grandmother used to have nightmares. When she came back from asking for a talisman, she really had no worries."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s sincere face, not joking, Gu Changyan swallowed his words again.


    He just didn''t get the result he wanted. He was unhappy after all.


    "That''s all." Gu Changyan said faintly, "today''s incident is my faux pas. I''m here to compensate five girls. It''s my nonsense and offended the girl."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t understand what the son of God said. Today we just drank a cup of tea and didn''t say anything else. Don''t break the minister''s daughter."


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly deep. Unexpectedly, the little girl was smarter than expected.


    He pressed down his thoughts and finally nodded to her and turned away.


    Seeing that Gu Changyan came out and looked bad, Han Zhan came up to Chu Zhi and asked, "what did you say? Gu Changyan is used to putting on airs. I haven''t seen him get angry for so long. You can make him angry without a smile. He is a powerful man."


    Before Chu Zhi spoke, Gu Changyan said coldly, "can''t you go?"


    Seeing that his face was gloomy and his body was cold, Han Zhan left a sentence: "we''ll talk about it later."


    He followed Gu Changyan.


    They went out of Wangjiang building and went to King Rui''s house. The more they went, the more annoyed Gu Changyan became.

 Chapter 114

    He didn''t know what he was annoyed with. Maybe it was because of those dreams, maybe it was because he asked Chu Zhi about it, or maybe it was Chu Zhi''s careless and light irony.


    Most importantly, he felt that he should not ask Chu Zhi today.


    He was asked to go to Hongfa temple to ask for a talisman!


    Oh, he is a noble son, and full of poetry and books. How can he believe in strange forces and gods?


    It''s nonsense!


    The more I think about him, the more I feel angry.


    "Can you slow down? What did you say that made you so angry?" Han Zhan caught up panting. "What''s the matter with you after all?"


    Gu Changyan suddenly stopped, and Han Zhan almost hit him.


    He asked coldly, "I heard that the talisman of Hongfa temple is very clever?"


    "Yes!" Han Zhan didn''t know why, but he nodded. "My stepmother couldn''t move to ask for the Fu to come back. Not only she, but also the empress in the palace believed it and said it was extremely effective."


    But he didn''t ask. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    After all, he doesn''t believe it.


    Gu sipped his lips at the banquet, turned around, took the reins from the boy''s hand, and turned over to get on the horse.


    "Go, go to Hongfa temple!"


    Han Zhan stared at Gu Changyan: "no... you shouldn''t ask for a broken talisman, too?"


    His response was the dust raised by the horse''s hoofs.


    What Gu Changyan said today was far beyond Chu Zhi''s expectation. At the same time, it also woke her up with a stick.


    She can be reborn and go back to the past. It''s so incredible that Gu Changyan won''t think of her previous life.


    Fortunately, he is only dreaming now. For the future, Chu Zhi suggested that Gu Changyan go to Hongfa temple.


    In his previous life, Chu Zhi knew that the abbot of Hongfa temple had the ability to ask about heaven and earth. His divination signs and symbols were very accurate. The imperial supervisor was instructed by the abbot.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t care about it at that time. Now he has to live a life again and have to believe it.


    She believed that the abbot would naturally have a way to solve Gu Changyan''s doubts.


    If she could, she would rather Gu Changyan never remember the past life, otherwise... She would only fight with him.


    It''s night, Prince Rui''s house.


    Gu Changyan looked at the amulet on the table and frowned.


    In my mind are what the abbot said to him today.


    The abbot said, "the divinatory symbols are complicated and confusing. Even I can''t see what it''s about and where the root is. It''s just that it''s an evil fate, and it can''t have good results. The other party can guide you to find me. It must be a predestined person. She has no intention, and the son of the world doesn''t have to stick to it. Take this talisman. As long as you wear it every day, you can rest assured and won''t have such troubles one after another."


    Gu Changyan only thinks it''s ridiculous. What evil fate is not evil fate, and good fruit is not good fruit.


    It''s wishful thinking to think that she is the daughter of a small five grade official and still lives in a farmhouse. She wants to enter the door of Prince Rui''s house with this identity.


    It''s impossible!


    It can be seen that the Abbot''s ability is just like this.


    Thinking of this, he threw the Fu aside and took a rest after washing.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I dreamed of some fuzzy pictures.


    In the dream, the sword light, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, mixed with a woman''s scream and pulled people''s heartstrings. He couldn''t see anything clearly, but could only hear the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung.


    He wanted to escape. His feet seemed to take root and couldn''t move.


    The next second, Chu Zhi in red appeared in front of him, covered with blood and asked in a sad voice, "why do you treat me like this? Why? Why!"


    "I didn''t --"


    Gu Changyan sat up in surprise.


    The heart beat like thunder, the breath was urgent and rapid, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Shizi, are you in a nightmare?"


    When the maidservant outside heard the news, she immediately came in and asked.


    After a long time, Gu Changyan said hoarsely, "nothing."


    The questions swirled in my ears. In front of me was the blood stained Chu branch, which was shocking.


    For a moment, Gu Changyan couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream.


    "Shizi, do you want tea?"


    After the maid asked several times, Gu Changyan finally came back.


    Only then did I realize that my clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said in a deep voice, "prepare water and take a bath."


    "Yes."


    After the bath, Gu Changyan has calmed down.


    When he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly remembered the talisman and found it again.


    After staring at the sign for a long time, he silently put it by his pillow.


    He had never slept soundly for months and finally had no dream of dawn.


    Maybe Chu Zhi was covered with blood. It was too scary, or Gu Changyan could finally sleep safely, so he put the amulet on his body.


    Since then, he really didn''t dream about these strange things. After a long time, he gradually forgot.


    But Chu Zhi was worried about how to find a shop.


    When Aunt Huang learned about it, she gave Chu Zhi one.


    "It was given to me by your father at the beginning. I can''t manage it. I can only rent it. When the deadline comes, I''ll give it to you for business."


    Chu Zhi knows that this is the dowry prepared by Aunt Huang for Chu Nuan.


    Then he smiled and said, "in the future, when my seventh sister gets married, I will give her a better shop than this."


    Aunt Huang said, "you don''t say this together with your sisters."


    Chu Zhi accepted Aunt Huang''s shop. I don''t know how the old lady knew about it.


    That day, Chu Zhi was just about to go out and planned to discuss with Li Zhi about opening the shop, so he was called to rongning hall by the old lady.


    "I heard you took Aunt Huang''s shop?"


    Seeing the old lady''s bad complexion, Chu Xi sat aside to peel oranges for the old lady. She was clever and sensible, like an invisible person.


    Chu Zhi immediately understood what was going on, smiled and nodded: "exactly."


    When Chu Xi said it earlier, the old lady didn''t believe it. That''s why Chu Zhi came to ask questions. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    I couldn''t help getting angry: "absurd! Aunt Huang, what identity are you, even mixed with her, and you lost all the faces of the Chu house!"


    "Return the shop to me right now! Don''t want it!" the old man said, "if you want a shop, just say it. I''ll give it to you. If you want a shop of that kind of person, you''re not afraid to dirty your hands."


    At this time, Chu Xi, sitting on the side, chuckled. She handed the peeled orange to the old lady and advised her, "grandma, don''t be angry. Eat a petal orange to calm down."


    She glanced at Chu Zhi and deliberately said, "maybe my sister is embarrassed to speak! But it''s a great thing that my grandmother can give my sister a shop. I''m sure my sister will be very happy."


    Chu Xi decided that Chu Zhi would never want the old lady''s shop, so she said it on purpose.


    Only in this way, after Chu Zhi refuses, I will be furious and Chu Zhi will have bad luck.


    Chu Zhi smiled slowly: "it''s my granddaughter who wants to fork out, but she wants to be far away. My grandmother must not be angry about this little thing. My sixth sister is right. It''s my granddaughter''s blessing that you can give me the granddaughter''s shop. I''ll return the shop to Aunt Huang."


    "That''s good." seeing Chu Zhi''s promise, the old lady''s face was a little Ji, "you should have less contact with her in the future. People of this origin will only bring disaster to the family. If it hadn''t been..."


    Saying this, the old lady noticed something wrong and stopped again.

 Chapter 115

    Chu Zhi naturally knows why the old lady hates Aunt Huang. This is what Wu said when she first married Gu Changyan in her previous life.


    He said, "my granddaughter knows what my grandmother taught me."


    The old lady calmed down. Chu Zhigang returned to her house. She didn''t understand those old things, and she didn''t blame her.


    Then he said, "if you need anything in the future, just tell me that you are a legitimate girl in the house. You don''t need her to be an aunt to help you. You don''t have to be laughed at."


    Chu Zhi promised.


    After coming out of rongning hall, Chu Xi called her.


    "My sister is more and more clever now."


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips: "I can''t compare with your sister."


    Chu Xi deliberately told the old lady about it, which is to be sure that Chu Zhi will refute the old lady''s face. In this way, Chu Zhi will be hated by the old lady.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi saw through it. Chu Zhi not only didn''t refuse, but accepted the reward from the old lady, which made Chu Xi''s plan empty.


    How can Chu Xi not be angry!


    She sneered: "sister, you''d better pray that you will always be so smart!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are smart or not, but my people don''t move easily." although Chu Zhi smiled, the bottom of his eyes was cold, "I can remember how you treated seven sisters before!"


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly: "you want to settle accounts with me for a common woman who can''t get on the table? I''m the fourth prince!"


    "So what?" Chu Zhi sneered, "but after hiring a media?"


    "You --"


    "Since you don''t, shut up!"


    "Chu Zhi, you -"


    "Once you haven''t been hired, twice you haven''t been in the media, and eight characters haven''t been left. It''s just like swaggering through the market. I advise you to do a good job when you climb up. Be careful of the broken bones when you step on the air, and even the last dignity is gone."


    Chu Xi was interrupted by Chu Zhi one after another, especially after listening to the last words, her face turned red with anger.


    Especially seeing the sarcasm at the corner of Chu Zhi''s mouth, Chu Xi felt the pain in her eyes.


    She looked at Chu Nuan''s back, clenched her teeth and said word by word, "Chu Zhi, I will never let you go!"


    Chu Zhi took the old lady''s shop and returned Aunt Huang''s shop. Instead of being angry, Aunt Huang advised Chu Zhi not to think more.


    She also said that there was a knot between her and the old lady. She wanted to make a difference and almost implicated Chu Zhi.


    After they talked, Chu Zhi and Li Zhi slowly opened the shop.


    Chu Zhang was surprised to learn that Chu Zhi had opened a grain shop.


    Knowing that his daughter was young and didn''t know how to operate, he said, "my daughter''s family either opened some silk shops or rouge powder shops. If you have plenty of money, you can also sell some jewelry. After all, you can make a profit."


    The implication is that Chu Zhi''s grain shop must be a loss making business.


    Chu Zhi had already figured out the wording: "my daughter grew up in the farmhouse. She knows that food is hard won, but it is the foundation of the people. That is, she doesn''t make money. My daughter also wants to spread out the food. My father should be a wish of my daughter!"


    Chu Zhang instinctively felt that Chu Zhi had suffered in the farmhouse and was more distressed. He said, "if you like it, open it! As long as you are happy."


    After that, he was afraid that Chu Zhi had no money, and gave her a lot of silver notes.


    After Chu Xi learned that, her angry veil would be torn.


    Mother Cui also said, "girl, you have to think of some ways quickly."


    "I know!" Chu Xi was agitated, "but look, where is Chu Zhi easy to provoke?"


    Except for the pear blossom banquet, Chu Zhi would fight back every time she made a move.


    First, she paid for the painting and was filled with Coptis soup. Even Chu Nuan, who had no brain, didn''t listen. No matter how she provoked discord, she was determined to Chu Zhi.


    She doesn''t understand what''s good about Chu Zhi and why everyone helps Chu Zhi!


    As soon as Chu Zhi said he was going to open a shop, his father gave her so much silver and said to her, "although you are not born, you are my child like zhi''er, and I treat you equally." how, in the end, you are not partial to Chu Zhi!


    "Girl, you only wanted to be left in the mansion. But look, even if you stay in the mansion, people will treat you as an outsider. Now you have finally met the fourth prince. You must not miss it. You know, once you step into heaven, you will fly to the branches. Who will dare to look down on you in the future?" mother Cui advised painstakingly, "It won''t be long before the new year''s Eve. You''ll be 13 years old after the new year''s Eve. Time flies. Others can afford it, but you can''t afford it. It should be noted that men in the world are trying to be fresh. What should you do if the fourth Prince has passed this momentum?"


    At last, Chu Xi trembled fiercely.


    Yes, since she is determined to climb up and stand at the highest position, she can''t accept her life!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi gritted her teeth: "Mammy, you''re right. I want to make a good plan."


    Because Chu Zhi opened a shop, he sent people to open a cave in the back mountain outside the city to store grain. He was too busy to touch the ground.


    On this day, Chu Zhi had just arrived at the shop when he heard a noise outside.


    Seeing Chu Zhi frown slightly, Li Zhi immediately winked at the young man behind him.


    After a while, the boy came and reported: "back to the master, it was a scholar who was rushed to the north of the city. At this time, he was being beaten!"


    As soon as he heard the scholar, Chu Zhi seemed to feel something and his eyebrows jumped.


    She put down her account book and said to Li Zhi, "go out and have a look."


    Dong''Er put on the hangings and hats for Chu Zhi, and the master and servants went outside.


    A lot of people gathered nearby. Li Zhi asked someone to make way.


    When he saw the people on the ground, Chu Zhi''s breath stagnated. Unexpectedly, it was really Hai Xiuyan.


    Chu Zhi immediately asked someone to help him in. Seeing that he was very embarrassed, he couldn''t help sighing: "how long has it been? You''ve been embarrassed again."


    Hai Xiuyan also smiled: "I was saved by the girl twice in a row. Is it really fate?"


    Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Hai Xiuyan to say this.


    He took off his hat and said, "young master Hai has good eyesight."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why did the girl come here?"


    After talking together, they paused for a moment and smiled again.


    "To tell you the truth, I offended someone. The man couldn''t let me go, so he rushed me to the north of the city." Hai Xiuyan saluted, "I don''t know why the girl is here?"


    Most of the people living in the north of the city are the lowest level people and poor people. There are all kinds of people here, most of them are beggars and gangsters, and the most fish and dragons are mixed.


    That''s why haixiuyan was so surprised.


    "I opened a grain shop here." Chu Zhi didn''t hide it.


    "Open a grain shop here?" Hai Xiuyan was surprised. "You can''t earn money."


    "I didn''t want to make money." Chu Zhi didn''t care.


    Haixiu yanbento, Chu Zhi is a daughter. She doesn''t know the suffering of the world. It''s just fun. She doesn''t ask much.


    Chu Zhi paused and asked, "can you help me?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss. No need." Hai Xiuyan got up and thanked, "I said earlier that my enemy is no small matter. I won''t make trouble for the girl. I''m afraid someone will walk around today. I''d better leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 116

    Hai Xiuyan paused and suddenly smiled: "after this time, I owe the girl two favors."


    The implication is that Chu Zhi helped him. He kept it in mind and will thank him again in the future.


    After he finished this sentence, he turned and left without waiting for Chu Zhi to speak.


    Several people watched him go away. Li Zhi suddenly said, "this man is not simple."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow.


    "There is something in this man''s eyes. Although he is down, if he stands up once, he is definitely a powerful man."


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to see each other."


    "It''s not that I''ll meet each other, but when there are many people who have experienced it, I can see one or two points." Li Zhi said, "girl, you helped him today. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship."


    Chu Zhi smiled but did not speak.


    Haixiuyan is really a great.


    After all, how can it be easy to climb to the position of prime minister at a young age?


    Everything about Chu Zhi was on the agenda. It was the end of the new year. The house was decorated and full of joy.


    The old lady even allocated a lot of things from the warehouse. Even Han Zhan and the fourth prince sent generous gifts.


    It''s full of brocade and Tianchan cotton.


    The jackets and skirts made of these two kinds are beautiful, warm and not thick. They are the most beautiful.


    The whole family also has this blessing for Chu Zhi and Chu Xi. After all, where can the fourth prince give Chu Xi?


    Chu Xi can be a man. She sent a piece of material to the old lady and Wu respectively, and a piece of good-looking jade pendant to Chu Zhang. As for the sisters in the house, Chu Xi sent some Palace Flower silk handkerchiefs.


    For a moment, they praised Chu Xi to the sky.


    Chu Zhi turned a deaf ear to what was going on outside.


    She picked out some of the things sent by the little Marquis and sent them to the countryside to her adoptive parents.


    Chu Zhi understood that the old lady must have said something to Wang, otherwise Wang would have ignored her for so long.


    But no matter what, mother is always her mother.


    The boy was so fast that he finally came back on New Year''s Eve.


    At the same time, I brought back a wrapped raw dumpling and a basket of eggs.


    The young man said, "Madam asked the servant to bring a message to the master, saying that everything is fine at home, and told you to live your life without worrying about them. These dumplings are made of lotus vegetables and meat, and the eggs are only made by the old hen at home. I specially told the girl that you should cook them early tomorrow morning for good luck."


    I remember when I was at home, on New Year''s Eve, their family would gather together to make dumplings and put a copper plate in. If they ate the copper plate, everything would go well in the new year.


    In addition, my mother will cook an egg for everyone in the family, only Chu Zhi has two.


    In my mother''s words, "you are the youngest in the family and a female doll. You just grow up after eating. Your brothers have rough skin and thick meat, which is a waste."


    Often at this time, the second brother would shout at his throat that his mother was eccentric and would try to grab her eggs. His mother would beat him back with a rolling pin.


    "You have no conscience. You even have to grab your sister''s eggs. Go and be careful I''ll beat you!"


    The more Niang said so, the more powerful the second brother called.


    Chu Zhi is like a cat who stole the fishy smell, elated.


    She deliberately hid an egg and turned back to show it in front of her second brother.


    The angry second brother scolded her for being a little heartless and said he would never bring delicious food to her next time.


    Before I thought of it, Chu Zhi''s eyes were wet.


    At that time, she did not have today''s royal clothes, jade plate was precious and ashamed, only plain food, but it was the happiest and happiest time of her life.


    Seeing the red corner of Chu Zhi''s eyes, the young man said again: "madam, I also asked the servant to tell the master that you don''t look back, look ahead and say that your good days are still ahead!"


    Sure enough, she was a daughter who had been raised for 12 years. Even if she didn''t meet, she knew what Chu Zhi was thinking.


    In a simple word, Chu Zhi could no longer restrain himself, turned back to his room, covered his face and cried.


    Seeing Chu Zhi crying, Mammy Qian asked all the servant girls inside to go out, took the door and left the space for Chu Zhi.


    He specially wrapped a lot of silver for the boy as a reward.


    In addition, he also gave a red seal, and the boy naturally thanked him for leaving.


    When the time was almost up, mother Qian asked Dong''Er to come in with a washing basin, a handkerchief and other utensils to wait on Chu Zhi to wash.


    While combing Chu Zhi''s hair, Mammy Qian said, "madam, the people in the yard have come to urge me just now. When you get to the front hall, you must be happy."


    The old lady and his wife didn''t like the Zhao family. They had previously strictly prevented the Zhao family from looking for the girl. If the wife knew that the girl was still crying because of this, I''m afraid she would be angry.


    Chu Zhi nodded: "I understand."


    There were so many people in Chu''s house that the elders and younger generations in each room sat at six tables.


    The Chu family is an official and also in the capital. The dinner on New Year''s Eve is naturally lively. In addition to all kinds of dishes, there are also performances of the younger generation, which can not only delight the feelings, but also show the achievements learned. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Maybe because of the presence of elders on New Year''s Eve, Chu Xi rarely didn''t become a demon, and the whole family was laughing and laughing.


    Looking at the excitement in front of him, Chu Zhi was in a trance.


    I remember in her previous life, when she celebrated the festival in the house, because she was timid and not loved, she just hid in the corner and no one spoke.


    Now it''s different. Brothers, brothers and sisters play together with Chu Zhi.


    There were poets, couples, and drinkers. Everyone was in a mess.


    The old lady was the happiest. She wrapped a big red envelope one by one and said happily, "now the branch girl has come back. Let''s join one and wish our Chu house a happy reunion."


    After a few drinks, many girls were slightly drunk.


    The elders asked the servant girl to help her to sleep.


    In the end, only Chu Zhao, Chu Zhi, Chu Xi and Chu Nuan were awake.


    The old lady smiled and said, "one by one, they said they would stay with me, an old woman, but what happened? Forget it, it''s getting late, it''s all gone!"


    Chu Zhi and Chu Xi accompanied Wu back to the yard.


    There is no one now. Wu said: "After this year, you''ll be a serious girl in your family. Don''t remember the past. If I know you''re still reading about the Zhao family, don''t blame me for scolding you. No matter what happened before, you''re a daughter now. You can take a few dumplings and a basket of broken eggs. It''s a joke. No one picks up such things and beggars feel poor £¡¡±


    It turned out that the Wu family knew about Chu Zhi sending gifts to the Zhao family.


    When Wu heard this, she didn''t have anything from the young marquis. As a result, the ignorant and vulgar peasant woman had it. She was very angry.


    She had wanted to say it for a long time, but there were too many people at the family dinner, so she endured it all the time.


    In fact, Wu really wants to say that since you like the Zhao family so much, you might as well go back and be their children, which will save everyone embarrassment.


    Chu Zhi knew that he couldn''t hide it from Wu, but he didn''t expect Wu to be so mean.


    At present, the fundus of the eyes is cold.


    [author''s digression]: Chapter 115 is missing due to the deviation in the setting of the manuscript storage box... 2333 has been filled up now. The little ones can go back and have a look again

 Chapter 117

    However, as soon as he heard this, Chu Xi provoked discord in it. Moreover, on New Year''s Eve, if he quarreled about this, Chu Zhi couldn''t get a bargain.


    So she was smart and didn''t say anything, just nodded yes.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s knowledge and interest, Wu was really comfortable.


    I think there''s a lot of evil in my chest.


    Then he said lightly, "OK, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest!"


    Chu Xi has some difficulties.


    She specially said a lot of ugly things in Wu''s house. She thought that Chu Zhi would naturally talk back after listening to it. On New Year''s Eve, they quarreled. She took the opportunity to put Chu Zhi on a charge of unfilial. Once this matter came out, no matter how good Chu Zhi is, no one will look at her.


    It''s a pity that Chu Zhi just can''t cover it.


    Chu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that she''s going to think of a way.


    Besides, not long after Chu Zhi returned to his room, Dong''Er came in.


    "Girl, the little marquis is coming."


    "How did he come?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Please invite people to the front hall."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go!" Dong Er smiled, covered his mouth and pointed to the wall. "Now people are sitting on the wall!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled. When he went out, he was sitting on the wall shaking his head!


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming out, he waved to her and smiled, "come on, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you climbing over my wall again?"


    "The wall was built for people to climb!"


    Then he jumped down and stood in front of Chu Zhi.


    The cold wind wheezes, with bursts of submerged water fragrance, against the young man''s clean and bright smile, which is extremely clear and clear, but full of charm.


    "Go, I''ll take you to play!"


    Then he stretched out his long arm, hugged Chu Zhi''s waist, took a step, flew up the wall and jumped down again.


    "I''ll take your girl out for a while and bring you back later."


    Before the voice fell, the man was gone.


    Dong''Er was left stunned.


    Now it is the time of the year of Hai and the new year. The city has been banned, and there are few pedestrians. Only the watchmen are left.


    Han Zhan took the people on the horse and rode together. He was afraid of the cold branches of Chu. Han Zhan wrapped the people in his cloak and hid them in his arms. The whips flew. The horses ran wildly in pain. The sound of clattering hoofs on the bluestone road was very loud.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Chu Zhi put his head out of his cloak and asked loudly.


    Just as I opened my mouth, I poured a cold wind and coughed.


    "Nature is a good place to go." Han Zhan smiled wantonly. "You hide well and don''t come out. Be careful of the wind."


    When Chu Zhi entered the military camp in the previous life, she was used to eating and living with men. In addition, now she has lived for two lives. Looking at Han Zhan as a child, she couldn''t think of anything else, so she didn''t think about men and women.


    Han Zhan has always been used to fooling around. Naturally, he won''t think much. In addition, he doesn''t know anything now.


    Although they were so close to each other, they all had different thoughts. On the contrary, they seemed aboveboard, free and easy, and had no charm at all.


    But Han Zhan knew that he was very happy at this time.


    Chu Zhi seems to be tall, but she is soft and delicate. At this time, she is sitting in Han Zhan''s arms.


    He hugged the Chu branch on his left and waved the whip on his right. His always empty heart seemed to be filled with something, sweet, as if it was going to overflow.


    He took the waist token all the way and directly took Chu Zhi to the west of the city.


    The west market used to be a dance and music workshop. At this time, singing and dancing are peaceful, laughter and laughter are not lively.


    Han Zhan took the people to the city tower and sat side by side on the wall.


    Talent said: "every new year''s Eve, there will be a lot of dance and music performances here. All kinds of beautiful women''s clothes float against the fire, trees and silver flowers, and the whole night sky is illuminated."


    He said and took out two paper bags from his arms. One was a rose cake and the other was a flower chicken.


    "I heard you like rose cake best. It''s given by the palace tonight. It''s also called flower chicken. It''s also delicious. Try it."


    After saying that, he handed the two paper bags to Chu Zhi. The boy''s peach eyes with bright waves hid some expectation. Chu Zhi reached out and tore off a piece of chicken, fresh and tender * *, not greasy at all, but also with the fragrance of green lotus. Chu Zhi couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes: "delicious!"


    Seeing that she likes it, Han Zhan has a pair of peach eyes as bright as stars: "eat more if it''s delicious."


    "OK."


    Afraid of Chu Zhi''s cold, Han Zhan stuffed the paper bag into Chu Zhi''s hand: "take it!"


    He took off his red cloak and put it on Chu Zhi. He was a 16-year-old man. He was taller than Chu Zhi and wrapped her tightly.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk! Look!"


    Without waiting for Chu Zhi to speak, Han Zhan interrupted her and pointed opposite.


    The next second, the night sky rose one after another of the blooming fireworks, gorgeous and dazzling, setting off half of Chang''an city.


    "How beautiful!"


    Chu Zhi''s side face disappeared under the fireworks, and his skin as white as jade was covered with a bright moon. His cherry red mouth was delicate and soft, his eyebrow was like a distant mountain, and his eyes as water were reflected with brilliant fireworks. He was very charming. His little face glowed more and more under the red cloak.


    Han Zhan quietly looked at her side face and felt that there was nothing better than Chu Zhi in the world.


    Slowly smiled, "yes, it''s beautiful!"


    That night, Chu Zhi looked at the fire trees and silver flowers for more than half an hour, while Han Zhan bent his legs, supported his elbows and supported his cheeks, and looked at Chu Zhi for more than half an hour.


    During this period, Chu Zhi looked back and saw Han Zhan looking at him with a smile in his eyebrows. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you look at the fireworks?"


    Han Zhan said, "I don''t understand. It''s just a fireworks. It makes you so happy and worthless."


    But I thought: since she likes watching so much, I''ll bring her out more next time.


    Chu Zhi is not afraid of his joke: "when the fireworks explode in the night sky, there is a feeling of prosperity, peace and stability. How beautiful!"


    After winning the war in the previous life, the people at the border will light fireworks to celebrate.


    A pile of bonfires lit up the happy faces of each soldier. Girls with pigtails sang praises and danced with the soldiers with a victory toast. The toddlers stumbled and clapped their hands. That was the voice of life.


    At that time, Chu Zhi was thinking that one day, fireworks could light up the sky over the whole girder, and there would be no more smoke, soldiers and soldiers died miserably.


    "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi suddenly said, "if there is war in the future, I want to fight and kill the enemy to protect the land under my feet, the mountains and rivers, and the people of Daliang."


    When Chu Zhi said this, the light that Han Zhan couldn''t understand burst out from the bottom of his eyes. He was firm, forbearing, determined, but as bright as the sun.


    Han Zhan couldn''t open his eyes.


    His hand gradually stroked his chest. I don''t know why. This time, in addition to the faster heartbeat, it seemed that there was an unspeakable warm current and inexplicable emotion.


    First, he took a head, like a small flame, and finally became inextricably entangled, almost trying to swallow him.


    [author''s digression]: about repetition, 115 chapters were omitted last night because of the timing error of the draft box, but the review has not been passed yet, so don''t worry. Refresh after the review is passed, but it won''t affect the viewing at the latest tomorrow

 Chapter 118

    Seeing that Han Zhan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled: "why? I''m scared? Do you think I''m talking big and don''t know what to say?"


    "No." Han Zhan shook his head, and he came back to himself. "I didn''t expect you to have a heart of courage, loyalty and righteousness."


    "Don''t be so noble as I say." Chu Zhi leaned against the crenel on the city wall and smiled, "it''s just a life in the world. He doesn''t want to be confused and live in vain. When people live, they always have to have a little faith and pursuit. In this way, they will live up to the experience of coming to the world."


    "Sometimes I think you''re like a child, better than the little children in the Marquis, but sometimes I think you''re like an old scholar... It''s not right." Han Zhan tutted. "You know what you said just now, it''s very much like the grand master. When he taught the prince at that time, he used the same tone as you."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "you''re talking nonsense again."


    It''s nonsense to compare her with Taifu.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Han zhanho sat up straight.


    "Believe, how can you not believe."


    Hearing that Chu Zhi was perfunctory, Han Zhan frowned and was unhappy.


    Turn your head to one side and look at Chu Zhi angrily.


    Chu Zhi stared at the dark night sky for a long time. Gradually, many white spots floated down from the sky. The white spots were fierce, mixed with the cold wind, and soon became goose feather.


    "It''s snowing!" Chu Zhi sat up in surprise and stretched out his hand. His tentacles were cold and itchy.


    "Do you like watching snow?"


    "Like it!" Chu Zhi nodded.


    The mountains and rivers are thousands of miles, silver and plain, snow-white, pure and beautiful.


    "How about I take you out tomorrow to see the snow?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "what if the snow stops only for a little while?"


    "It won''t stop!" Han Zhan insisted. "I want to see the snow, young master. It dares to stop!"


    Chu Zhi shook his head and laughed. It was really a child''s nature. Only he could say such childish words.


    They quarreled for a while. It was late. Han Zhan sent Chu Zhi back.


    On the way, Chu Zhi asked him, "why do you think of looking for me tonight?"


    "If you want to come, you''ll come." Han Zhan asked, "are you happy tonight?"


    "Happy!" Chu Zhi nodded heavily.


    In fact, Han Zhan thought that Chu Zhi had just returned to his house. He would not like it this year. It happened that the palace gave him a meal. Han Zhan''s first reaction was to bring Chu Zhi a taste, so he found a way to slip away early.


    Now, seeing Chu Zhi like it, I am more satisfied.


    Also said with a smile: "just be happy!"


    When I went back, I still walked from the wall.


    Mammy Qian had been waiting for a long time. She was so worried that she ran out immediately when she heard the news.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was intact, he was relieved: "girl, you''re back."


    "Make mammy worry."


    "The man came back safely, and I left too." Han Zhan waved and jumped onto the wall and left.


    Mammy Qian was about to stop talking. When she saw that she was still wearing Han Zhan''s cloak, her face changed slightly.


    After entering the house, Mammy Qian said, "why did the girl suddenly leave without saying a word."


    In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t have a chance. Han Zhan took her away without saying a word. How could she speak.


    "Where''s Dong''Er?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer.


    "Standing in the corridor!"


    Chu Zhixin knew that mammy had punished Dong''Er again and asked the servant girl to call Dong''Er in.


    At the sight of Chu Zhi, Dong''Er cried and said, "girl, you''re back. The slaves are scared to death."


    Chu Zhi was taken away by Han Zhan just now. Dong''Er was stunned. It happened that mother Qian came to ask. After Dong''Er told the truth, mother Qian scolded Dong''Er.


    No matter how kind you are with the girl, there are differences between men and women. Besides, they are the only two at night. No one has followed. What if something happens?


    In addition, Han Zhan''s natural disposition is wind and flow, and he is also a dandy. Like the psychology of being a parent in the world, Mammy Qian, who originally thought that the little Marquis was good, made countless bad guesses at this moment.


    But the girl had been taken away. Mammy Qian had to worry, so she punished Dong''Er to stand in the corridor, so that she could have a long memory.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was all right, Mammy Qian said, "where did the girl go with the little Marquis?"


    "I went to the west of the city to see dance music and fireworks."


    Mammy Qian took a breath and said, "how can the little Marquis take you to that place?"


    She knew that the little Marquis had no rules. He was full of nonsense. He didn''t have to lead their girls astray.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "so what, just to see the scenery."


    Mother Qian took off her cloak and asked, "this cloak..."


    "It''s Han Zhan''s." Chu Zhi said, "he was afraid I was cold, so he put his coat on me."


    Mammy Qian immediately felt that the cloak in her arms had become a hot potato, and instinctively wanted to throw it away: "how can a girl casually ask for other people''s clothes?"


    Said the last slightly out of tune.


    Seeing that mammy Qian was excited, Chu Zhi raised her eyes in surprise, and suddenly realized her complex and inexplicable expression.


    Wu smiled: "mammy doesn''t want to be wrong. What can I have with him?"


    "Girl, how do you know there can be nothing? The little Marquis -"


    Mammy Qian didn''t know how to tell the girl. The little Marquis looked at the girl''s eyes, which was obviously wrong, but the girl was ignorant, and she didn''t dare to tell the truth. She was afraid it would backfire.


    Chu Zhi knows that mammy Qian is worried that she has too close contact with Han Zhan.


    It''s just that they can''t.


    However, seeing that mammy Qian was so nervous, Chu Zhi deliberately asked, "my grandmother wanted me to marry into a big family. Han Zhan came from Zhongyong Hou''s house and was valued by Zhongyong Hou. If he really had anything with him, wouldn''t it be just right?"


    "The girl is confused!"


    Mother Qian said: "You are still a child. You only see that the young Marquis was born in a prominent family, and you feel that his glory and wealth are in front of you. In fact, what you see is only the surface. Although the young Marquis came out directly, the current Hou''s wife is the stepbrother. There is a 12-year-old second childe in his name. Although he is young, he is knowledgeable and talented. He is praised as a little prodigy. On the contrary, the young Marquis has become a child prodigy After a 16-year-old boy, he doesn''t learn and doesn''t say anything. He walks around the chicken and teases the dog all day. The famous little overlord in the capital, let alone the four books and five classics, can''t even read the thousand words of enlightenment. How can such a dandy be a good match? "


    "What''s more, the young Marquis has already annoyed the old Marquis. Seeing that he is a helpless ah Dou, he let him go. After a long time, the second childe will grow up. The Marquis''s title will fall on his brother. At that time, there will be a later mother-in-law, and the husband is ignorant and incompetent. How can you live, girl? Don''t be dazzled by the wealth in front of you!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled at his words.


    She would like to say a word. Although Han Zhan is a dandy who is disliked by cats and dogs at present, five years later, he went to the battlefield. When he returns again, he is already a terrified general who is respected by the whole people.


    She still remembers that when the servants of Prince Rui''s house heard that Han Zhan''s class returned to the DPRK, there were thousands of people in the streets. Previously, people who didn''t look up to him were in a hurry to lead a horse and carry a lamp.


    The girls who want to marry Han Zhan are packed with blood.

 Chapter 119

    But mammy Qian''s anxious eyes seemed like her cabbage had to jump into the fire pit and marry the little black pig. The key was that the pig would be slaughtered and eaten meat at any time.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "mammy is worried too much. I was just a joke. I can''t be true."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to lie, Mammy Qian was relieved.


    But he still told: "girl, don''t be dazzled."


    "Good Mammy, I know."


    After the two said, Dong''Er had prepared the medicine bath.


    Mammy Qian said, "this prescription can''t be stopped. You must soak it day after day. But don''t worry, girl. You have a good foundation. You can stop in another half a year and soak it every half a month or January. At that time, the girl will come out like Heluo goddess."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the seven sisters are going to envy."


    Chu Nuan loves beauty and is extremely narcissistic. Seeing that Chu Zhi becomes more and more beautiful, Chu Nuan becomes more and more tasteless. Chu Zhi loves to tease her again. Even Aunt Huang can''t help laughing.


    The next day.


    Chu Zhi was still sleeping, and the maidservants in the yard laughed and said they were going to have a snow fight. Mammy Qian opened the curtain and whispered, "what are you arguing about, girl? If you wake up the girl, I''ll teach you a lesson carefully."


    When Chu Zhi woke up, he just heard mammy Qian scold her servant.


    She sat up at once. Sure enough, the snow outside lit up the house like day.


    "It''s snowing!" Chu Zhi was surprised and opened the quilt. He couldn''t even put on his shoes. He opened the curtain and ran out.


    As a result, there was a cold wind, which made her shake hard.


    Hiss - so cold!


    Chu Zhi quickly hugged his arm.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was wearing only his bedclothes and ran out barefoot, Mammy Qian''s face changed: "girl, you''re fooling around! What can you do if you get cold!"


    Then he scolded the servant girls in the house: "are they all dead? Don''t you see the girl waking up?"


    Chu Zhi is very broad to his servants on weekdays, but he has very principles and rules. Therefore, he is much more comfortable working under Chu Zhi than around the house.


    In addition, Chu Zhi seldom scolds his servants. Once he has something good, he will give it to everyone.


    For a long time, we all know that Chu Zhi is a tolerant master, so he is not so restrained.


    Only mammy Qian always kept a straight face, and the servant girls in the yard kept silent as soon as they saw her.


    Seeing that the servant girls were too frightened to say anything, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "Mammy, don''t blame them. I''m thinking of watching snow and don''t blame them."


    "That''s why they don''t do their job well enough!"


    While talking, Mammy Qian had pulled Chu Zhi into the house. Seeing the girl getting up, she quickly came in to serve her.


    "What time is it?"


    "Back to the girl, it''s just Mao hour."


    "Then it''s time to greet grandma."


    "Rongning hall just sent someone to send a message that everyone slept late last night. Today, you don''t have to go there so early to say hello. Even the kitchen is half an hour later than usual!"


    "That''s just right." Chu Zhimei bent his eyes. "I can make a snowman with my seven sisters."


    "By the way, Mammy, remember to ask the kitchen to cook the dumplings and eggs brought by my mother and cook more."


    Mammy Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. I told you last night."


    Today is the first day of the new year. Chu Zhi rarely wears a red jacket and skirt. The dark lines on the cloud brocade with white flowers on a red background float. It looks like flowing clouds when walking. It''s very beautiful.


    Dong''Er specially found Chu Zhi a butterfly gold hairpin inlaid with rubies. Her ears are also red gem pendants. She wears a gold collar around her neck and two coral jade bracelets in her hands. Her skin is more white and more tender than that of a baby.


    Because of the snow, Chu Zhi was in a good mood and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Her hands were folded on her abdomen, her steps were not urgent or slow, her skirt did not move, her ring was silent, and even the tassels on the gold hairpin on her head seemed fixed.


    Aunt Huang was stunned.


    "But I''m so beautiful today that I''m stunned by my aunt?"


    After staying with Chu Nuan for a long time, Chu Zhi also learned a little about Chu Nuan''s narcissism.


    I often joke with Aunt Huang in private.


    Half a ring, Aunt Huang came back to her senses, and her eyes were full of exclamation: "the girl is becoming more and more dignified and beautiful now, but she really stunned me."


    She almost thought she saw the dignitaries in the palace. She was dignified, dignified and dignified. People didn''t dare to look at her.


    Chu Zhi said with a big smile, "that aunt has to look more. I guess it may be beautiful again after a period of time!"


    After that, he was very naughty and winked at Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang laughed. Before she could speak, she listened to a burst of Jiao drink: "the fifth sister is shameless. She is so shameless in front of me. Fortunately, there is no wind this morning, otherwise her tongue and head are afraid to flash."


    Before the voice fell, Chu Nuan opened the curtain and came out.


    Because she is going to greet the old lady recently, in order to avoid the old lady''s scolding, Chu Nuan specially chose a blue wave dark pattern jacket and skirt with white background and blue and white flowers, covered with a goose yellow cloak, and lined with rabbit hair around her neck, she is charming and affectionate.


    "Aunt, who is beautiful with my five sisters?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you. Don''t embarrass my aunt to say something against her heart."


    Aunt Huang said, "I say your fifth sister is more beautiful. This is not against my heart."


    "I don''t care, aunt, you can only praise me!" Chu Nuan hugged Aunt Huang''s arm.


    Aunt Huang was shaken by her. She had no choice but to compromise and said with a smile, "well, you two sisters are beautiful¡°


    "My mother sent someone to bring some raw dumplings and eggs yesterday. She has ordered the kitchen to cook them. They will send them directly here. Let''s use them together before we go to greet the old lady."


    "It''s hard for Mrs. Zhao to have a heart." Aunt Huang said, "it can be seen that they really hurt you."


    "Yes!" hearing the Wang family, Chu Zhi''s eyes were warm, "they really treated me very well."


    The three had breakfast too early. Aunt Huang was worried that the old lady would say, so she asked Chu Zhi to go first.


    Chu Zhi didn''t insist, so he nodded: "then I''ll go first. Remember to hold the stove on the road. Don''t be frozen."


    "I know! I know!" Chu Nuan covered his mouth. "Really, it''s more nagging than my aunt."


    Chu Zhi stared at her angrily.


    After Chu Zhi left, Aunt Huang said, "I heard that my wife specially asked your five sisters to ask questions last night because of the things sent by the Zhao family. I think it''s what the six girls said in front of my wife. My wife knows that you have a good relationship with your five sisters. If my wife asked you to ask questions, do you know what to say?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will protect my fifth sister."


    "That''s good." Aunt Huang said happily, "outsiders say that our mother and daughter have a difficult life, but your father often helps us, opens a small stove for us, and speaks a big word. I''m afraid the madam''s house is not as comfortable as our yard, but your five sisters are different."

 Chapter 120

    "Your father treats your five sisters with more guilt and compensation; the old lady is kind to her, but because she came out of wedlock, coupled with your five sisters'' intelligence and insight, your eldest sister married Yongxing Marquis house, so she attaches great importance to your five sisters. I think she can marry high in the future. Is it true? Madam, I won''t say more. After all, I only love Chu Xi, if it''s not impossible to wipe her face Son, I''m afraid I don''t even look at your fifth sister. The only big girl who really treats your fifth sister has already married. Except for the eldest childe, there is no one in the house who really treats your fifth sister. "


    Aunt Huang sighed: "The gift from the little marquis is so valuable. Your fifth sister took it to the Zhao family without blinking an eye. It can be seen that she is a mellow child and has a long relationship. But such a person is most likely to suffer losses, and still suffer from emotional losses. Now that your fifth sister is one with you, you should also treat your fifth sister well. When you get married, you will know how lucky your mother''s family is to treat you sincerely Blessing. "


    Chu Nuan nodded: "aunt, you don''t have to say, I understand. Even if we don''t think about the future, we should really treat our five sisters."


    Aunt Huang said happily, "just understand."


    "Just..." Chu Nuan hesitated. "What we saw two days ago, do you want to say to sister five?"


    "Naturally, I want to say it." speaking of this, Aunt Huang''s eyes crossed a deep place. "You must" be good "when you remember about the six girls in the future. As soon as your son spoke, the old lady said impatiently," I know you are distressed. I''ll say less. "


    "In fact, Lan''er has been thinking about her mother."


    Chu Zhang knew his mother''s heart knot and wanted to say good words for Aunt Huang, but it was hard to say. He had to dry up.


    "Since you say she misses me, ask her to copy five Dharma sutras for me tomorrow."


    It will take four hours at the fastest to copy a copy of the fahua Sutra. If you don''t eat or drink five, you will copy them until midnight.


    Chu Zhang''s face changed. Aunt Huang quickly stopped him: "I thank the old lady for her grace."


    She was dressed brightly. The old lady said she was charming and plain. She said she wore hemp and filial piety. She couldn''t bear to see her picking on her. Aunt Huang could only bear it. It was inevitable that she would give birth to other rights and wrongs.


    Seeing Aunt Huang''s understanding, the old lady snorted and told her to step down.


    Once interrupted by this matter, Aunt Huang didn''t come and told Chu Zhi about it.


    Just as Han Zhan came to find Chu Zhi again, they both went out.


    Han Zhan said, "last night I promised to watch the snow with you. I came early this morning."


    "That''s a bad time for you," Chu Zhi said. "I just want to go to Chuang Tzu."


    Yesterday, Li Zhi said that those people have been trained like models. See when Chu Zhi is free, go and have a look.


    This is a big event. Chu Zhi made time today. Naturally, he didn''t have time to accompany Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan was not annoyed: "then I''ll go with you."


    This


    "Why? Don''t you want me to follow?" seeing Chu Zhi hesitating, Han Zhan felt unhappy.


    "No!" Chu Zhi blinked. "I''m afraid you''re too far."


    The man looked at her unwillingness and his face was almost hanging to her ankle. She dared to promise that if she said no, with Han Zhan''s temper, she would definitely have an accident for her.


    He immediately said, "as long as you''re not too far away."


    "Oh! What kind of person is the young master?" he turned over and mounted his horse. "Go to the carriage. You''re my daughter''s house. Don''t be cold."


    Han Zhan swaggered like this. Chu Zhi dared not ask him to ride a horse. He also said, "you''d better take a carriage with me!"


    He couldn''t help but tell him to get on the horse.


    Her Chuang Tzu is a secret base. She will do great things in the future, but she can''t be seen.


    The originally spacious carriage, now sitting two people, suddenly looked very small.


    The woman''s unique fragrance slowly filled the carriage and lingered on the tip of Han Zhan''s nose.


    In the winter, Han Zhan was sweating.


    "Why don''t you take off your cloak?" Chu Zhi pointed to the sweat on his forehead. "You''re hot and sweating."


    "Joke, young master, I''m afraid of heat?" Han Zhan said hard.


    But he didn''t listen and silently took off his cloak.


    Chu Zhi thought about how to hand over with those people in front of Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan thought: why does my sister look so good and have this face? I remember that when I first saw her, she was black as carbon. Why does she shine white now? Ah, and what has been rubbed on her? Why is it so fragrant?


    No matter how earth shaking his heart is, on the surface, it''s like: I''m a little Marquis who can''t afford to climb up. People can''t collapse.


    Two people with different thoughts are silent and harmonious.


    At this time, the car suddenly gave a meal, another skew, and then lost control, like running over something and almost overturned.


    The coachman''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately tightened the reins. The horse was crying bitterly.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that something has been run over. The coachman has gone to see it." Dong''Er replied.


    After a while, the coachman was stunned and ran: "the girl is bad. Our horse stepped on people."


    "Step on someone?" that''s a big deal.


    Han Zhan said, "don''t be afraid. Sit inside and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "It''s all right. I''ll follow."


    "Back to the girl, the man should have fainted and been buried by the snow. The snow was too thick to see, so he was run over by our carriage."


    Just then, the servant brought by Chu Zhi had planed out the man and carried him to Chu Zhi.


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi thinks this man is familiar.


    She said to Dong''Er, "go and wipe his face."


    Then he followed up.


    After the snow on the face was wiped clean, Dong Er couldn''t help crying out: "girl, it''s the scholar!"


    Chu Zhi came forward and saw that it was Hai Xiuyan!


    "How? Do you know?"


    Although the man''s face was livid with cold, extremely embarrassed and covered with blood, it was difficult to hide his style.


    You can imagine how modest he was when he opened his eyes.


    Somehow, Han Zhan instinctively sensed a threat.


    Although he didn''t even know where the feeling came from.


    But when Chu Zhi looked at the little beggar on the ground with concern, he was very unhappy.


    Chu Zhi didn''t notice Han Zhan''s subtle expression, nodded and said, "it''s an acquaintance."


    Then he asked someone to carry haixiuyan into the carriage.


    "He was badly hurt and fainted with cold. We should hurry to find a doctor. We''re afraid we can''t go to Chuang Tzu, or you can go back to the house. I''ll take him to see the doctor first, and I''ll call you when I''m free."


    [author''s digression]: due to the mistake of the draft box, 115 and 116 are repeated. Now the review of Chapter 115 has passed, and the little ones can go back and read it again. If they can''t refresh it, they can delete it from the bookshelf, search again in the bookstore and add it to the bookshelf collection, so they can watch it, mojo

 Chapter 121

    "You want to drive me away?" Han Zhan couldn''t believe it. "Just for a little beggar!"


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know why han Zhan''s reaction is so fierce.


    Yes, this man always loves face and maintains his noble status. He must be unhappy to be humiliated by her.


    He explained carefully: "how can I drive you away? I just want to see him. You go too fast. That''s why I told you to go back to the house first."


    "That''s almost the same." Han Zhan snorted and glanced sideways at Chu Zhi: "for your sake of being so considerate to me, I''ll be merciful and accompany you to take him to the hospital."


    Chu Zhi: "


    Well, you are my Lord. Just be happy.


    Haixiuyan is unconscious. Naturally, he wants to get on the carriage. Chu Zhi is a girl again. How can he tell her to blow the wind? In the end, Han Zhan can only be wronged to sit outside.


    Just along the way, seeing Chu Zhi checking Hai Xiuyan''s injury from time to time, Han Zhan frowned and wanted to kill a mosquito.


    What''s the origin of this little beggar? It''s annoying to make his sister so nervous.


    In Han Zhan''s eyes, Chu Zhi, who was very nervous, actually thought: she met Hai Xiuyan three times in a row, which was his most embarrassing time. The number of times was so many that she didn''t believe it was an accident.


    But looking at his injuries, I''m afraid they were done by the same group of people as before. Who is his enemy and why is he bent on killing him?


    Fortunately, haixiu''s injury is not serious.


    Dr. Ji said: "the boy is smart. He protected important parts when he was beaten. Now he looks serious. In fact, it''s all skin injuries. However, he has been frozen in the ice and snow for too long and the cold air invades. He needs to be well conditioned, otherwise he''s afraid he will fall into the root of the disease."


    "So serious?"


    "Serious?" Dr. Ji sniffed. "You should be glad to meet me, otherwise he will hinder his life."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Hai Xiuyan''s body to be so bad.


    "But don''t worry too much. Just take good care of yourself. Just don''t bother. Be sure to rest."


    "Then please Dr. Ji."


    After doctor Ji ordered someone to fill haixiuyan with medicine, he woke up soon.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the girl who saved me." seeing Chu Zhi again, haixiu smiled slowly. "It seems that God is destined to owe the girl to the end."


    "Speak well!" as soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan said coldly, "if you are so frivolous again, throw it out directly!"


    Haixiu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a gentle smile, "I''ve seen the little Marquis under haixiu."


    "Do you know me?"


    Chu Zhi smiled first: "I''m afraid there are no people in the capital who don''t know the little Marquis?"


    Hearing the joke in Chu Zhi''s words, Han Zhan snorted noncommittally.


    Chu Zhi ignored him, but looked at Hai Xiuyan: "young master Hai, why are you this time?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I wanted to go to Chuang Tzu to find you, but I lost my strength and fell on the way. I thought I would die. In the end, God didn''t accept me and asked me to meet a noble man on the road and be saved by you." Hai Xiuyan smiled. "I''m afraid I''ll trouble the girl this time."


    "Are you going to find me?" Chu Zhi was surprised and smiled again. "I said, how could it be so coincidence."


    It turned out that since Chu Zhi saved haixiu, he asked about Chu Zhi''s identity.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi had a Chuang Tzu in the west of the city and was going to Chuang Tzu on New Year''s Eve, he was chased and killed, had nowhere to hide, and was unwilling to be killed, so he forced himself to go to Chuang Tzu and asked Chu Zhi to take him in for some time.


    I don''t want to faint halfway.


    But his news was wrong. Chu Zhi was going to Chuang Tzu, but not new year''s Eve, but today.


    Anyway, he finally waited for someone.


    This time, Hai Xiuyan took the initiative to say: "previously, he refused the girl''s kindness twice in a row. Now he has the cheek to ask the girl once. Can you take me in? I can help the girl!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t have a deep friendship with Hai Xiuyan, but based on her understanding of Hai Xiuyan, she knew that if this man could speak, he would be desperate.


    He nodded slightly, "as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Chu Zhi said, "you should take good care of your injury first, and then it will be better when you are well."


    After settling down and delaying haixiu, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan went out of the medical school.


    "Are you going to Chuang Tzu?"


    "No, it''s too late today." Chu Zhi said.


    Remembering Chu Zhi''s concerned look at haixiu''s delay, Han Zhan was very uncomfortable.


    Then Leng Bangbang asked, "you have taken this matter to heart!"


    A little beggar told her to pay so much attention.


    Chu Zhi nodded, "that''s nature!"


    That''s her Chuang Tzu. How can she not care?


    "He is so important?" Han Zhan pursed his lips.


    "Important!"


    It matters whether she will live or die in five years. How can it not matter?


    "A girl always runs out. Do you want a reputation?"


    Just now he could hear it clearly. The little beggar asked Chu Zhiduo to go out of the house and discuss future affairs with him.


    What will happen in the future? What do they have to discuss? In his opinion, the little beggar has a bad intention!


    In the long run, it''s nothing to be alone!


    "What I do is extremely important and important, and nothing can compare." Chu Zhi looked serious, "besides, it has no impact on reputation?"


    She went to Zhuangzi, not elsewhere. Who can say anything?


    Han Zhan said angrily, "well, since you are determined to go your own way, don''t blame me for reminding you. It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    He thought Chu Zhi was different from the woman next to him. Unexpectedly, he was so superficial that he took care of and cared about a little beggar in every way, but did he look beautiful?


    Not as good as him!


    Han Zhan thought more and more angrily and went away directly in the end.


    Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Chu Zhi shook his head slightly and thought: it''s still a child''s temper. She was so serious when she went to Chuang Tzu, as if she had done something heinous. In that case, the next time she goes to Chuang Tzu, she''d better not tell him so as not to be angry again.


    Two people who talk like chickens and ducks are very helpless to each other and say one after another: don''t take her / him out next time!


    But soon after Chu Zhi returned to his house, Chu Nuan came to the door.


    She said to Chu Zhi, "sister five, I have something to say to you."


    Seeing that she looked serious, Chu Zhi knew it was important, so he called the servant girl out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The other day, when I went out to pray with my aunt, I met my sixth sister. She was with the fourth prince."


    Chu Zhi was not surprised: "it''s normal."


    The intention of the fourth prince to Chu Xi is Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known.


    Chu Xi has always been obsessed with flattery and vanity. She is a generation of flies and dogs. Naturally, she tightened the four princes and didn''t give up.


    "If so, that''s all."


    Seeing that Chu Nuan looked wrong, Chu Zhi moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    [author''s digression]: due to the mistake of the draft box, 115 and 116 are repeated. Now the review of Chapter 115 has passed, and the little ones can go back and read it again. If they can''t refresh it, they can delete it from the bookshelf, search again in the bookstore and add it to the bookshelf collection, so they can watch it, mojo

 Chapter 122

    Chu Nuan lowered his voice, "they were all holding together at that time! My aunt and I went to the backyard meditation room to have a rest after going to incense. When we passed the rockery, we heard the voice of sister six, so we went to have a sneak look. They were firmly held in the arms of the fourth prince. They couldn''t give up, and their words were affectionate, I''m afraid..."


    Chu Zhi frowned slightly, "she just couldn''t help it?"


    No matter how obscure Chu Nuan said, Chu Zhi understood that the fourth Prince and Chu Xi were not clear.


    She knew that Chu Xi was desperate now, but she didn''t expect that she was so brainless. In case this matter was exposed, Chu Xi''s reputation would be destroyed. It doesn''t matter, but it would be difficult for her girls in the house to marry.


    Chu Nuan said, "but my aunt said that she was still a girl, but even if they were a girl, they were afraid that they were not innocent."


    Aunt Huang has been used to these things since she was a child and has specialized in learning, so she can see the difference between girls and women at a glance.


    Hearing Chu Xi''s innocence, Chu Zhi hissed: "she still knows the measure."


    "But I knew she was so disgusting!" Chu Nuan said angrily. "She told the fourth prince that the people in the family bullied her and said how bitter she was in the house. Even the servants despised her. If it weren''t for my aunt''s pull, I would have rushed up to argue with her!"


    "Oh? Really?" Chu Zhi showed her no mercy and said with a smile, "if my aunt doesn''t hold you, do you really dare to go? Can you have the courage?"


    Chu Nuan really doesn''t have the courage.


    Pierced by Chu Zhi, she became angry and wanted to hit Chu Zhi: "if you laugh at me like this again, I won''t tell you the news next time."


    Chu Zhi smiled and begged for mercy: "good sister, I''m wrong, just forgive me."


    "But you went out with the young Marquis today?" Chu Nuan changed the topic.


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    "No wonder Chu Xi''s face is ugly!" Chu Nuan said, "she''s really interesting. Whenever you go out with the little Marquis, you''ll die of anger. If the fourth prince gives something, you''ll have to turn around in the house and show off everywhere."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "she has always been this temperament, you don''t know."


    "It''s strange for you to say that the sixth sister can''t cover up any benefits. Sometimes she hides deeper than anyone and can pretend more than anyone."


    Chu Wengang finished, Aunt Huang opened the curtain and came in. When she heard this, she smiled.


    "The sixth girl was pampered by her wife when she was a child. She is used to being superior. Have you forgotten what she did in the mansion? It''s just her life experience. She was afraid of being sent away, so she bowed down again. Now she''s hard to stay, but she''s looked up by the fourth prince. Naturally, she wants to show off her strength. Do you think she has shallow eyelids?" Aunt Huang stretched out her hand and nodded Chu''s warm forehead, "I just want to tell everyone that she has a different status now, so you should treat her well."


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded: "what my aunt said is that the more a person shows off, the less he lacks, and the more afraid he is of losing."


    For Chu Xi, the fourth Prince is her last chip.


    "Do you remember what your five sisters said?"


    "Nature remembers." Chu Nuan knows that Chu Zhi is teaching himself truth.


    "But a person of her character is very popular with men." Aunt Huang said.


    When she was in Jiangnan, many sisters around her were like Chu Xi. Those official wives hated to death, but the LORD loved to death.


    "But you still have to be careful of her." Aunt Huang said, "she doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If she comes to calculate you again..."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know what to do."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    But Aunt Huang just finished with Chu Nuan. Before long, Chu Xi was ill again.


    I heard that I couldn''t get out of bed. Even the old lady was shocked.


    Many doctors were invited, but they were not good.


    In a few days, many servants were also ill. Even Wu''s body was not very good.


    For a time, people in the mansion were in panic, and rumors were everywhere that it was unlucky in the mansion.


    It happened that a Taoist priest passed by that day. He came in to beg for water to drink. He pinched his fingers and said that the master had already suffered from the attack in the house. If he didn''t turn evil spirits, I''m afraid there would be problems in the whole house.


    The old lady believed in these very much. Coupled with the rampant rumors, a villain immediately went to rongning hall to report.


    The Taoist not only figured out who was ill, but also said the eight characters of the masters in the house clearly.


    The old lady became more and more frightened.


    He quickly invited people in.


    The Taoist priest was wearing a gray Taoist robe, which was very convincing at first sight.


    If you say that there was some disbelief before, now you have seen people with your own eyes, all your doubts are gone.


    Just listen to the Taoist: "although there is a rush in the house, it can be dissolved. The old lady doesn''t have to worry."


    "Is there any good way, sir?"


    The Taoist pinched his fingers, meditated for a long time, and asked, "can there be blood in the house to return to orthodoxy?"


    "Exactly."


    "I see!" the old Taoist smiled. "What should I do? It''s not difficult."


    "The real daughter of your family is nothing, but she clashes with the fake daughter. It''s just that the life style of the fake daughter is very expensive and can bring endless glory to the people close to her. However, it''s not difficult. Just send them to the Buddhist school for practice at the same time, and they can be resolved. And both the noble people and the Lord of your family will be safe and have a smooth life."


    "Practice?" the old lady''s face changed.


    "Just go to meditate and worship the Buddha. The Buddha light of the temple will naturally dissolve the evil spirit of the two noble people."


    "How long will it take?"


    "No more, no less, seven days is enough."


    "Thank you, Taoist."


    The old lady clapped her hands respectfully and ordered someone to take a box of silver ingots and give them to Haosheng.


    The Taoist said it was easy to understand. The old lady thought it over carefully. It turned out that it was zhi''er and Xi''er who made a rush.


    No wonder Xi''er seems to have changed since zhi''er returned to the house.


    However, the Taoist also said that Xi''er''s life is very expensive and can bring glory to his relatives. Chu house is not Xi''er''s relatives!


    Fortunately, Xi''er was left at the beginning, otherwise it would be cheaper for the Zhao family and his wife.


    Thinking of this, the old lady had a plan in her heart.


    Now the most spiritual is Hongfa temple. It''s best to ask them to stay there for seven days.


    At night, the old lady called Chu Zhang and Wu Shi and told them about it.


    Chu Zhang naturally didn''t believe this, but his mother arranged everything properly. Even Wu nodded like pounding garlic, which was rare to agree with the old lady.


    "Now that the Taoist priest has said it, it should be right. We still support our mother!"


    These days, she was always dizzy and dizzy. The doctor said she was not ill. In addition, there were rumors in the house that the family was unlucky. It happened that she had nightmares all night.


    In just a few days, people lost two circles, and it was hard to hide their haggard when they were covered with lead, China and tin powder.


    Now I''ve heard that there is a solution. I''m more willing than anyone.

 Chapter 123

    Seeing that both agreed, Chu Zhang no longer insisted.


    For him, just sending the child to the temple for two days can reassure everyone in the house, especially the mother.


    As for what two children make a rush, Chu Xi''s life is very expensive, and so on, Chu Zhang doesn''t believe it.


    As soon as the old lady gets old, she is like a child. She must do well whatever she wants to do.


    He ordered them to go down all night and ask the two girls to pack up and go out to Hongfa Temple early the next morning.


    When Chu Zhi got the news, he was planning to store more grain in the spring.


    After listening to Linglong, he asked, "sister Linglong, will your good grandmother ask us to pray in Hongfa temple?"


    The old lady was worried that speaking out at this time would have little impact on the children. After all, it was her daughter''s house. She said that they went to the temple to pray for their relatives in the house.


    Listening to the girl''s question, Dong''Er winked and stuffed a piece of silver into Linglong''s hand.


    "What are you doing, girl? You can''t do it!"


    "Sister, take it!" Chu Zhi said with a smile. "It''s hard for you to serve in front of your grandmother. This is my younger generation''s intention."


    Hearing the speech, Linglong received the interest in her sleeve and just said, "don''t be like this, five girls. A servant can''t be your ''sister''."


    After Linglong told Chu Zhi what happened today, Chu Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    Somehow, Linglong felt that although the five girls smiled very kindly, there was a cold light in their watery eyes, which frightened people.


    Then he said one more sentence: "in fact, the old lady doesn''t believe it, but it''s the nonsense of the Taoist priest. The old lady just walked through the scene."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I see. It''s getting late. Sister Linglong, go back quickly! Grandma can''t live without you."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi valued her so much, Linglong was naturally happy, so he obediently returned to rongning hall.


    As soon as Linglong left, Dong''Er closed the doors and windows and scolded, "where''s the old bull nose? It''s all nonsense! Why did the girl offend her? If you want the slave to say that she should hit the evil spirit, what life style is extremely expensive, I bah!"


    "Girl." mammy Qian implied worry, "what should I do now?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t ask, "what does mammy think?"


    Mammy Qian said, "it''s clear that it''s for the girl."


    On the surface, they didn''t say a bad word about their girl, but they praised Chu Xi and made a mistake. Not to mention the old lady, but irrelevant people will subconsciously believe that it is the reason for their girl.


    "If it''s really like what the old lady said, it''s just as simple as going to Hongfa temple to pray for seven days. The maid is worried more than that."


    "Naturally." Chu Zhi nodded, "Chu Xi will not give up if she can wait for me."


    "Girl, do you mean that six girls did this?" mammy Qian exclaimed slightly, "this... How is this possible?"


    It''s a great crime to bribe Taoists to frame my sister. Besides, Chu Xi is not the blood of the Chu family. Even if she is protected by the four princes, her reputation will be completely bad once the east window incident happens.


    "Why not?"


    Such a familiar modus operandi was used by Chu Xi in previous lives.


    Chu Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "Mammy, you still don''t know her enough."


    In order to deal with her, Chu Xi does everything. What is this means.


    This method is desperate, but it is very easy to use.


    After all, there are many people in the house, but Hongfa temple is different. No one knows what happened. At that time, she will not let her mouth touch up and down and say what she wants.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be ill?" Dong''Er said, "when you are ill, the old lady will not call you again."


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, mother Qian said, "the old lady''s front foot told you to pray, and your back foot said you were ill. It''s too deliberate and stupid."


    "What should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since Chu Xi has arranged this game, let''s go and see what medicine she wants to sell in her gourd." Chu Zhi said and turned his voice, "by the way, how''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    Dong''Er said, "if you really expect things like God, madam is not ill, but uses Xiangke spices, which leads to mental instability and sleeplessness at night. It''s inevitable to have many nightmares." "I''m going to Hongfa temple tomorrow morning. Mammy, you stay. The people who asked Dong''Er to continue staring at Chu Xi''s yard and the doctor, and then say to Aunt Huang, ask her to bring a message to Li Zhi to find out what the Taoist came from. Be sure to follow it secretly. I''m afraid it will be used in the future."


    Since Chu Xi was "ill", the servants in the house fell down one after another, and even Wu was not spared.


    At first Chu Zhi really thought Wu was suffering from wind cold, but when she went to serve the disease, she smelled that the spices in Wu''s room had changed.


    Mother Qin said that Wu bought the new spice and liked it very much. She also said that the spice came from a foreign country. Wu liked it very much as soon as she smelled it. She didn''t even use the peony incense she had used for more than ten years.


    This perfume smells pungent at first, but after smelling for a long time, it seems to have a kind of magic. The more you smell, the more you want to smell.


    In addition, Wu always liked these romantic things, Chu Zhi didn''t take them to heart.


    But later she stayed in Wu''s room for a long time. As soon as she went out, she felt stuffy in her skull and could not breathe.


    That night, she couldn''t sleep, and the next day she was weak. Mammy Qian just thought she didn''t have a good rest.


    After a day, Chu Zhi went to Wu''s house again. When he came out again, he found something wrong, so he immediately concluded that there was a problem with Wu''s spice.


    He ordered Dong''Er to check, and she guessed it.


    As for how the incense came, Chu Zhi was not in a hurry to know. She believed that someone would come to the door soon.


    Before dawn the next day, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er and several guards to Chu''s house, and Chu Xi''s carriage was behind.


    Wu dragged her weak body and took Chu Xi''s hand.


    Now as soon as Chu Xi had something good, she sent it to Wu Shi. After all, she was the daughter she raised herself. Seeing Chu Xi so, Wu Shi felt guilty and became better and better to Chu Xi.


    At present, Chu Xi just went to Hongfa temple for a few days and wiped her tears with a veil.


    Frankly speaking, her daughter suffered and refused to give up.


    Seeing that Wu only cares about herself, regardless of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi repeated her old technique and cried with Wu for a while. All her words showed filial piety, which made Wu more and more sad.


    Chu Zhi sat on the carriage, his fingers as thin as white jade lifted the curtain and looked with relish.


    She knew for a long time that Chu Xi''s crying method was learned from Wu Shi. At present, when the teachers and disciples met together, Wu Shi was a little better in the end.


    If you don''t believe it, Chu Zhi said, "since mother is so reluctant to give up her sister, why don''t you ask her to stay with you in the house? It''s a good thing for her daughter to go to Hongfa temple and her sister to stay in the house and be filial to you. I don''t think the Buddha will blame."

 Chapter 124

    How can that work!


    The Taoist said that both must go. It''s useless to go alone.


    Wu''s headache was torn by nightmares. When he heard this, he couldn''t agree.


    But she cried: "mother also wants to keep your sister, but the old lady said, what can mother do? I can''t ask Xi''er to disobey her elders? My Xi''er is the most filial. I can''t do such a thing, so I have to endure it as a mother."


    Then he covered his face with a handkerchief: "my Xi''er, the temple is poor. How can you stand it when you go!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xi''s face was black and white, and she even forgot to wipe her tears.


    Fortunately, mother Cao urged that the time had come and it was time to set out on the road. Wu was reluctant to let go.


    Looking at the weeping eyes of the Wu family, Chu Zhi chuckled. I hope their mother and daughter will have such deep feelings in the future.


    Chu Xi knew that Chu Zhi had just deliberately embarrassed her.


    On the way, he asked the coachman to drive the carriage and keep pace with Chu Zhi.


    She lifted the curtain and sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Chu Zhi, wait for me. I''ll make you cry and beg me!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t even give her a look, and Chu Xi''s face turned blue.


    Mother Cui said, "can you see, miss? Now five girls don''t pay attention to you more and more. It''s better to start than to be treated like this by her."


    Chu Xi drooped her eyes and said nothing.


    Mother Cui was worried: "what are you hesitating about, girl? If today''s place and people are harmonious, and so many people help you, you''re still afraid of her..."


    Chu Xi suddenly looked back, and mother Cui swallowed the remaining three words "farmgirl".


    "... a little girl without support?"


    "I know what to do."


    Mother Cui was relieved.


    But Chu Zhi waited for several days, but Chu Xi didn''t move.


    Dong Er couldn''t help asking, "girl, can you guess wrong?"


    "Just wait," Chu Zhi said.


    "Oh." Dong''Er said, "just now the little monk in the yard said that the flowers enshrined in the three treasures hall are gone. Ask Miss, are you still going today? She also said that Miss Liu has gone to pick rootless water."


    The monks in the temple received a letter from the Chu house. Knowing that the two girls came to pray for their relatives in the house, they asked them to go to the back mountain every day, one to pick flowers and the other to pick rootless water. They can accumulate merit and virtue by worshipping them in front of the Buddha every day.


    Chu Zhi put down his pen and handed the copied Dharma Sutra to the little monk outside: "please understand, little master."


    Huiwu was an eight year old child. Seeing Chu Zhisheng''s moving face and amazing appearance, like the flying Fairy on the mural, he couldn''t help blushing and stammered, "yes, yes."


    Seeing him so shy, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    In recent days, for convenience, the temple has sent a little master of enlightenment.


    Understanding, clever and sensible, they have great wisdom at a young age, but they are easy to be shy.


    Now, seeing Chu Zhi smile, it looks like a hundred flowers bloom, ice and snow melt, and it looks like a mountain stream and clear spring. Huiwu quickly held the Scriptures and turned and ran away.


    While running, he said in his mouth: "empty is color, color is empty, empty is color, color is empty..."


    Dong Er, who was so funny, couldn''t help laughing: "little master Huiwu is really cute."


    Chu Zhi took Dong''Er back to the mountain and passed the meditation room. Little master Huiwu ran again.


    "Benefactor Chu, benefactor Chu..." the little meeting caught up and said, "elder martial brother just said that the west mountain is doing something and asked you to go to the east mountain."


    "OK, I see." Chu Zhi smiled and handed out his handkerchief. "Little master, your head is sweating. Wipe it quickly!"


    Understanding blushed and stepped back, "no, No."


    Then he ran away.


    Even Dong''Er said, "it''s too easy to be shy to understand. These days, when I see the girl, I blush. It''s just that another book is tight. I can''t help but want to tease him."


    "That''s how children are." Chu Zhi said, "don''t bully others in the future."


    They said and walked back to the mountain.


    Not long after I left, the sky became gloomy.


    Several dark clouds floated overhead, and in an instant there was heavy snow and strong winds.


    "Girl, let''s go back first!"


    Dong''Er just opened his mouth and his words were scattered by the wind. Even people were about to lose their footing.


    The wind is very strong. If Chu Zhi didn''t practice martial arts and have a stable footwall, I''m afraid he would be blown away by the wind.


    "Then go back!" Chu Zhi took Dong''Er and left.


    As a result, just two steps away, two people in black rushed out and cut at Chu Zhi with a knife.


    Chu Zhi pushed Dong''Er away, pulled down the soft whip at his waist with his right hand, waved his hand, wrapped the two people''s knives together, then whirled and jumped up, swept and kicked their legs. The two people were beaten by Chu Zhi and retreated a few steps.


    Chu Zhi waited for his hand, and the two turned and ran away.


    It''s like I''ve never been here.


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and knew it wasn''t that simple.


    "Where is Chu Xi?"


    "Miss six is in Beishan! The rootless water is only the purest in Beishan."


    "Go back now and I''ll go to Beishan!"


    "Don''t!" Dong''Er shook his head into a rattle. "If you don''t go, you will be with the girl to the death!"


    "I''ll have an accident if you don''t go." Chu Zhi said, "I have to protect you here. Go!"


    Dong''Er knew the girl was right, so she gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll send someone to Beishan."


    Then he hurried to the temple.


    After waiting for so many days, Chu Xi finally couldn''t help it.


    Chu Zhi is waiting for her to do it!


    Sure enough, on the way north, many people in black are lying in ambush.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, several people saw Chu Zhi surrounded one after another.


    Chu Zhi smiled. Chu Xi was smarter than she thought. She knew she would come to Beishan and deliberately set an ambush on the road.


    It''s a pity... Her plan will fail.


    Several killers were ordered to act. The employer said that the little girl can do some Kung Fu. She can play with a whip very well. She must be very careful.


    Chu Zhi''s Kung Fu is mostly learned on the battlefield. It''s not ostentatious. It''s the most practical. However, it''s about killing with one move and being straightforward.


    Coincidentally, these killers are also engaged in murder business. They live on this.


    The two carriages collide with each other, one to six, equal.


    During the fight, the soft whip in Chu Zhi''s hand was swept away by the meteor hammer of one of the killers. The other party said with a gloomy smile: "without the whip, it depends on what you do!"


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips and smiled, "it seems that Chu Xi didn''t tell you that my whip is good, doesn''t mean I can only throw the whip."


    After that, he pulled back his hands, pulled out two darts from his waist and threw them out. Several killers didn''t expect Chu Zhi to have this hand, so they quickly waved a knife to avoid it. Chu Zhi opened his sleeve and exposed the black sleeve arrow hidden below. The switch was triggered immediately. The hidden arrow flew out like rain. Three of them were accidentally shot by the hidden arrow, and the hidden arrow was soaked with heavy hemp boiling powder, After a while, he couldn''t move.

 Chapter 125

    The remaining three people suddenly changed their faces and rushed to Chu Zhi with a knife. Chu Zhi pulled off his cloak, waved his hands outward, and then closed them inward. His wrists whirled, and his silk flew out like a whip and tightly wrapped around the wrists of the three people. They were about to break it with force. They found that the silk was covered with silver needles, which were accurately stuck on the acupoints, making people unable to move, and hurt into the bone marrow. They knelt to the ground, groaning Sing loudly.


    "You..." the leader pointed to Chu Zhi, his eyes full of disbelief and anger.


    Unexpectedly, they would be planted in the hands of a little girl.


    How can we not make people angry!


    Chu Zhi came forward and pulled off the black cloth on his face and said coldly, "come on, what plot does Chu Xi have for you to come?"


    "Hum! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I have a way to tell you."


    After that, he took out a small white porcelain bottle from his waist and smiled lightly: "this is the exclusive secret recipe I managed to match. You can count as a blessing in the mouth."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand at the necks of several people and stuffed the pills in after they opened their mouth automatically.


    He took out several silver needles from his cufflinks and said, "are you sure you don''t want to say it?"


    The killer was stunned.


    Are you the devil?


    Just in an instant, you took out so much fun?!


    It''s both a dart and a sleeve arrow. Besides poison, it also has silver needles. What''s more, it''s even getting needles on silk!


    It''s insane!


    As killers, they are not as sinister as her.


    Xu was stimulated by Chu Zhi, and the killer became hard, "we have a principle to be a killer. We can die, but we can''t know half the information from the employer."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi said very well, "I won''t let you die. Besides, in the holy land of Buddhism, killing people and committing sins will go to hell."


    As soon as the killer breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Chu Zhi chuckle: "I will only call you... Life is better than death!"


    After saying that, his hands were flying. His slender, white and delicate fingers were like dancing. It was so fast that people couldn''t see the movement clearly.


    I don''t know where she pricked it. Soon they felt pain and itching all over, cold and hot. They wanted to laugh and cry. They wanted to hit the wall and die. They rolled in place and were extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Zhi was not in a hurry and slowly collected his things.


    When they wrapped the whip around their waist, some people couldn''t hold on and shouted for mercy.


    Chu Zhi turned a deaf ear, picked up his cloak, shook the snow off it, put it on his body, stretched out his hand to straighten the pink butterfly on his head, shook it step by step, and looked at several people blinking.


    The goose yellow jacket and skirt, plus the pink cloak, coupled with her innocent face, are honest and honest little girls who can''t catch up with the female devil who just killed her.


    This contrast is so cute that several people shake together.


    At present, they have been extremely difficult. Chu Zhi stood by and looked at the scenery.


    One of them couldn''t help shouting, "I said! I said! The girl asked us to control you and drag you to the back mountain to rape and pollute you, destroy your face, and then throw it down the cliff. Now there are many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the snow. You will be dead without us. At that time, throw your shoes and socks on the edge of the cliff. No one will doubt if you slip and fall."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his face was covered with a layer of forest, like cold snow.


    "And your handmaid is worse than you. The two men who just started with you are going to fight your handmaid. Otherwise, why do you think they don''t love war!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened, and she sneered: "in that case, you should bear it here first!"


    Then he pointed his toes and ran away in the direction of Dong''Er''s return.


    Although Chu Zhi was good at Kung Fu, he was late in enlightenment, and because of his physique, he could only learn these body training moves, but he was not enlightened by the internal mental skill.


    Chu Zhi saw it with his own eyes in previous lives. A person who has learned internal mental skills can fly three feet away with one step.


    Although it is not as powerful and amazing as the lightness skill described in the script, it is enough to impress people.


    Chu Zhi was also a solid eyed man. Seeing that he had no talent in internal cultivation, he tried his best to practice running. In her previous life, she escaped several times with her short legs.


    She saw the wind under her feet, like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, and disappeared in a moment.


    When she arrived, the two men were dragging Dong''Er behind the rockery and tearing Dong''Er''s clothes.


    Chu Zhi was furious.


    A whip threw them down in the snow and screamed repeatedly.


    Chu Zhi quickly took off his cloak and wrapped Dong''Er tightly.


    Feeling shivering in his arms and scared out of his soul, Dong Er, who couldn''t even cry, Chu Zhi rushed up and pulled their collars.


    Then one kicks over and kicks at the bend of their legs.


    With all their strength, they knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Chu Zhi did the same and filled them with silver needles.


    Only then did Dong''Er take her into his arms.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, good... Not afraid..."


    Under the comfort of Chu Zhi one after another, Dong''Er cried out.


    Dong Er sobbed and said, "girl... I''m so scared! I''m really scared..."


    "Not afraid, I''m here, good..."


    Clinker Dong''Er said, "I''m not afraid of losing my innocence, but these two people say that you have... I''m afraid something will happen to you... Sobbing..."


    Even though he knew that Dong''Er was most loyal to her, Chu Zhi''s heart could not help but tremble fiercely when he heard this sentence.


    "Silly girl, I''m all right!"


    Chu Zhiyuan thought Dong''Er would be afraid, but she soon recovered.


    "Here." Chu Zhi handed the whip to Dong''Er, "they are at your disposal."


    "You don''t need a whip." Dong''Er clenched his cloak, "you can use it!"


    Then he slapped them in the face and finally punched and kicked them directly.


    When they were dying, Chu Zhi trapped them with a whip and dragged them directly to the place just now.


    "Say, where is Chu Xi now?"


    "Just... Just behind the mountain." the leader pointed in a direction.


    "Hum! You want to feed me to the wolf?" Chu Zhi smiled coldly. "It depends on whether you have this ability! Go and show me the way!"


    Several people dared not make a mistake and quickly obedient.


    "Six girls are really vicious!" Dong''Er gnashed her teeth.


    "Well, she will soon pay for her stupidity!"


    Chu Zhi originally wanted to ask Dong''Er to go back first. It was safer. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi left a hand and wanted to kill them all.


    She originally wanted to spare Chu Xi once, but it was a pity that Chu Xi wanted to die. No wonder she was cruel and cruel.


    But Chu Xi told the little Shami in the temple to send a message to enlightenment and asked Chu Zhi to go to Dongshan to pick flowers. She had laid a killer in Dongshan early in the morning. She just waited for Chu Zhi to come and start immediately.

 Chapter 126

    She doesn''t believe it. No matter how powerful Chu Zhi is, she can fight the killer licking blood at the tip of the knife?


    You know, she paid a lot of money for these people!


    Now just wait for these people to tell her good news.


    Chu Xi couldn''t help shaking at the thought that Chu Zhi would be destroyed and innocent immediately. There were no bones left after being bitten by jackals, tigers and leopards. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or excited.


    However, before the good news, I waited for Chu Zhi first.


    When Chu Zhi came to Beishan with Dong''Er, Chu Xi''s eyes would fall out.


    "You, you, how... How..."


    "Six younger sisters seem surprised to see me!" Chu Zhi picked up her eyebrows and smiled. "Do you think, how can I appear here, right?"


    Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Unfortunately, your plot will fail."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chu Xi scratched a fluster on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know right away!" Chu Zhi said, and Lang said, "come out! Say hello to your employer."


    At the moment of seeing several people, Chu Xi''s face turned white.


    "I hear you want them to rape and stain me, paint my face, and then throw me to the cliff to feed the wolf?"


    Chu Zhi approached Chu Xi step by step, and Chu Xi couldn''t help retreating step by step.


    She clearly smiled, but her eyes were bloody and evil, mixed with violent storm and snow, which made people like an ice cellar. Her heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand and couldn''t breathe. It was also like being lifted high and hung in the air. She didn''t know when she would fall, her back was cold and her cold hair stood up.


    Until Chu Xi was forced to have no way out, Chu Zhi leaned down and whispered in her ear, "why don''t you try for me first?"


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Xi stretched out her hand and pushed Chu Zhi. As a result, Chu Zhi caught her and locked her backhand behind her. Chu Xi felt pain and cried out.


    "Chu Zhi, what do you want to do!"


    Chu Xi was furious.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Chu Zhi sneered.


    Chu Xi fell to the ground with a whip.


    Then he looked at the two men who had just started with Dong''Er: "how did you treat my maid before, how do you treat her now, otherwise..."


    Before Chu Zhi said it, the two people rolled and climbed and rushed to Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi screamed quickly.


    "Chu Zhi, you bitch, you little whore, you black hearted woman, you have a snake and scorpion heart, you can''t die easily! If you dare to do this to me, you can''t die easily!"


    She kept swearing, but where was the opponent of the two.


    Seeing Chu Xi, I thought Chu Zhi was scaring her. I didn''t think she was coming for real.


    Until the clothes were torn, he was frightened and said, "Chu Zhi, if you treat me like this, the fourth prince can''t spare you, and the grandmother can''t spare you! The mother can''t spare you!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi unmoved, Chu Xi was so frightened that she burst into tears. She didn''t shake like she looked, but she just didn''t bow her head.


    At the last step, Chu Zhi told them to stop.


    Go to Chu Xi: "is it wrong?"


    Chu Xi glanced at the direction of Dongshan and said, "I''m right!"


    Chu Zhi smiled angrily: "well, I''m still hard up to now!"


    Then he waved his whip. Just then, a wolf howled.


    Chu Xi''s face was full of a gloomy and twisted smile: "now I see how arrogant you are!"


    Then he climbed up from the ground with his hands and hid aside.


    Chu Zhi squinted for a moment and knew that the wolf had been trained to recognize people.


    The fourth Prince''s hobby is to tame these raptors and beasts. Chu Xi, a girl in the boudoir, has no such ability. I think she borrowed it from the fourth prince.


    Sure enough, Chu Xi shouted, "you don''t hurry to leave her down the cliff. The wolf is well trained. Even if she has great skills, she can''t escape. What are you waiting for? Do it quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf was as fast as lightning, "whew" flew towards Chu branch.


    She dodged, saw the prey in her mouth, and the wolf roared up to the sky. It seemed to be angered and hit her directly.


    Dong''Er cried out, "girl -"


    "What are you waiting for?" Chu Xi screamed.


    Chu Xi didn''t know the details of Chu Zhi, but these people saw the power of Chu Zhi.


    At present, Chu Xi was so called that he immediately calmed his face, stared and gnashed his teeth: "shut up! Another shout will kill you!"


    Chu Xi was stunned in situ, half a sound before she said, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    As he was saying this, Chu Xi turned to see the wolf roaring.


    Chu Zhi held a dagger in his right hand. The blade was stabbing into the wolf''s neck. Blood flowed down the handle, shocking on the white snow.


    Chu Zhi stabbed her quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. When she cut down, fresh blood splashed on her face.


    Seeing that the wolf was dead, Chu Zhi pulled out the knife and another stream of blood gushed out. However, she remained calm.


    The others looked pale.


    "A wolf also wants to stop me?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "You underestimate me too."


    Chu Zhi''s face and body were covered with blood, and his eyes were like animal eyes. This smile made people tremble and tremble.


    The howling cold wind rolled down the snow, and the mountains were lonely and silent, leaving only the rustle of snow.


    Chu Zhi''s body fell snow, one white and one red against each other, like a devil from hell.


    Several people trembled with fear.


    "It''s time to charge interest after you''ve been watching the excitement for so long."


    Chu Zhi said that he didn''t give the killers a response and kicked them down the valley one after another.


    Screams resounded through the valley, heart pounding.


    Seeing Chu Zhi looking at herself, Chu Xi wanted to scold loudly, but she couldn''t speak.


    "So hate me?" Chu Zhi squatted down and looked at Chu Xi quietly. "I really want to know, why can''t I be good? Do you have to provoke me?"


    At the beginning, Chu Zhi had a really good attitude.


    After all, no matter how cruel Chu Xi was to her, it was also a previous life. In this life, her life has just begun.


    She once told herself that as long as Chu Xi didn''t provoke her, even if she couldn''t be a sister, she could at least treat her like a passer-by.


    The fact told her that she could not stop the gear of fate.


    Even if she did it again, Chu Xi still hated her to the bone, more than in previous lives.


    Rape, defilement, disfigurement, being torn into the belly by wild animals, which one did a 12-year-old girl think of?


    "Chu Xi, why is your heart so cruel?"


    "I''m cruel? Am I cruel? It''s you! You!" Chu Xi suddenly shouted, "you forced me from the beginning! You forced me to go this way, I have no choice!"


    Chu Zhi was very angry and smiled back: "it''s really funny. It''s you who walked the road by yourself. Now you blame others!"


    "Isn''t it? Did I say something wrong?"

 Chapter 127

    Chu Xi struggled to get up from the snow, pointed to Chu Zhi and gnashed her teeth, "Before you showed up, I was the daughter of the Chu family. I was the five most beloved girls. Whatever was good in my family would be close to me first. I was the apple of my family, but everything changed when you came. First, I changed from five girls to six girls. I stubbornly shortened you. My grandmother looked like a different person. She didn''t look at me. What''s wrong All the good stuff goes into your house, and Chu Qing. When I see you, I can''t do it to you. I don''t understand. Why should Chu Qing keep you in mind when you grow up in the countryside? And big brother, he doesn''t say anything to help you everywhere. He even lends you notes. Why is it so eccentric? "


    I remember before, she also admired her brother''s good handwriting, so she couldn''t help stealing a calligraphy note to copy it. As a result, she was severely reprimanded by her brother.


    Although her mother punished her brother, she has never dared to touch his things since then.


    She is only a brother. She is lonely by nature and doesn''t like people to touch her things.


    It was not until Chu Zhi came that he found that it was not at all.


    Chu Xi knew that her brother would laugh, care about people, take care of people, and even teach people the truth of reading, writing and being a man.


    She doesn''t understand why she should treat her sister so differently!


    She also wants to be loved by her brother and spoiled on the tip of her heart.


    As like as two peas, you are saying that mother is partial to me, that is, she is biased to me, just to show her love. She does not love me. She loves her only. Once her father opens up, once she threatens her interests, she will give up me immediately, just like what she had sent me to the farm. Why did she not leave me? It was not because her father had left her alone, she was afraid. , afraid of losing her father''s favor and her status, she sent me away without looking at me. "


    "Yes, I admit that I fell off the carriage on purpose. I just don''t want to go. Why should I go? For so many years, I amuse my parents every day and show filial piety in front of my grandmother because you have to make room for you as soon as you come back. Have all my previous efforts been in vain? I''m not willing! I''m not willing!"


    Chu Xi''s face was full of anger and hatred. The towering jealousy changed her beyond recognition. Desire and hope swallowed her up. She said that she finally knelt on the ground and cried like a child.


    "Except that you are the natural blood of the Chu family, what''s better for you? Just because I''m not born, will you be sent away? What''s the reason? It''s said that living kindness is not as good as raising kindness. They have raised me for so many years, but a cat and dog have feelings. What''s the result? If they say they want to send me away, I''m human! I''m a living person! Do they ignore my feelings? They all say they want to Return to your place and where to go? The Zhao family likes you. All Wang thinks about is you. He has sent someone to send you dumplings even on the eve of the lunar new year. Do you think I rare the broken dumplings of laoshizi? I haven''t eaten anything good? I''ll rare that thing? "


    She cried and yelled, talking flustered.


    "But I''m not willing, I''m really not willing... Why... Why should they give you their best wishes? I''m their own child, and they treat me like this! They all say you''re pathetic. It''s not easy for you, but look, the Zhao family loves you, and the Chu family loves you. You occupy the favor of the two families alone and say you''re wronged. Why don''t you What do you think I have? I have nothing! I can''t go back to the Zhao family and the Chu family can''t accommodate me. What else can I do? I can only climb up and fight my life... "


    "I want to prove that they are wrong. They are all wrong... I want to tell everyone that Chu Xi is the best. It is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you Chu Zhi. You can''t compare with me in this life, next life and life after life! I want them to regret and beg me. Those who abandon me and give up me regret all night!"


    She cried with tears in her heart and lungs. She was out of breath and was extremely embarrassed.


    The wind roared and the snow urged people.


    A voice accusation mixed with wind and snow came into my ears and echoed on the cliff.


    Chu Xi was so cold that she shivered all over her body. Her tears and snot blurred her face, and she lost all her manners.


    It seems that we should cry and vent all our grievances and unwillingness.


    They are all born by their parents and children of the Chu family. Do you want to treat her like this because they are not their own?


    What''s wrong with her?


    It''s not her responsibility to be held wrong. Blame her!


    "I just want to be loved, loved and cherished. I just want everyone to keep me in the forefront of their hearts... Am I wrong when I think about the days of prosperity and royal clothes? As long as I''m human, I don''t want to climb up. All people in the world are the same and have a good life. Chu Zhi dares to touch his conscience and say that you don''t think so? Dare you?"


    Chu Xi''s voice was sharp, and she threw questions at Chu Zhi.


    After a long time, Chu Zhicai slowly opened his mouth.


    The cold voice was calm.


    "You said that everyone was kind to me. Grandma was partial, elder sister loved me, and elder brother cared for me. It was just because you felt guilty and wanted to make up for it. But you felt that everyone had changed because I had just returned to the house. Why don''t you think about the care and love of your family for you in the past 12 years? Have you forgotten all? You calculated on me at the pear blossom banquet and framed me by the lake I pushed you into the water. After the incident, grandma''s first reaction was to believe you. If she didn''t love you, how could she trust you so much? "


    "As for my mother, I don''t comment on how she really loves you, but one thing can prove that she really loves you. Your clothes, jewelry, Phoenix hairpin, which is not given to you by your mother? You often pretend to be ill, and my mother stays by the bedside, feeling distressed. She doesn''t listen to me when I''m sick. She doesn''t bother to look at me more than once on weekdays. I wish she hadn''t given birth to me."


    "Including the elder brother, you said he scolded you. It''s not good for you." Chu Zhi chuckled. "Why don''t you think about the second brother? As far as I know, the second brother is behind the fire because of you. I''ve never seen the second brother since I came back to the house for half a year. Only because he was afraid that you would be sad to see me, he deliberately hid from me. He didn''t even see him except for the dinner at night. Chu Xi, people should have a conscience."


    "You keep saying that the Zhao family doesn''t love you and the Wang family doesn''t love you. Why did you ever love them? When they took you home, you pushed your mother to the ground one by one, bitchy, mean, and steamed stuffed buns one by one. You hurt her heart and couldn''t wait to get rid of it. How dare they say a word of love in front of you? You pushed them away with your own hands , don''t them. "

 Chapter 128

    "It should be noted that at the beginning, the family didn''t want to send you away. They also raised you as a serious daughter, because they couldn''t bear you. Therefore, Wu and his father racked their brains. They would rather be told by outsiders that they were greedy and robbed by the Zhao family, but also keep you, just because they love you and love you. They know you are spoiled and can''t bear hardships since childhood. They plan for you like this , it turns out to be cruel and heartless in your eyes. "


    Chu Zhi looked at Chu Xi quietly: "It''s not wrong for you to think about a good life and wealth, but you shouldn''t be so unscrupulous. You''ve lost your bottom line, and it''s not the reason you want to hurt me wantonly. I also want to climb up, but I''ll fight with my hands through my own efforts, instead of just intriguing and scheming to frame others like you. Have you ever thought about it There are many ways to live. With your appearance, talent and intelligence, you will live better than me, but you have used these gifts given to you by God in other ways. "


    "Chu Xi, you can''t be too selfish. You can''t just care about how much you get. You should also see what you have paid. Don''t think others haven''t done anything, but see what others have done. In life, where are so many unwilling, but you just want to use this as an excuse to cover up your upward ambitions and mistakes."


    Every time Chu Zhi said a word, Chu Xi shook a point.


    She looked at Chu Xi, who was only twelve years old, kneeling in the snow. She still couldn''t figure out how such a small girl could have such deep resentment in the bottom of her heart.


    "Chu Xi." Chu Zhi said faintly, "you just say that you are wrong, and you will never dare to be a good man again. From now on, you and I will be clear."


    Chu Zhi knew that she was sentimental in doing so.


    Without Chu Xi''s questions and complaints, she wouldn''t want to let Chu Xi go.


    Through Chu Xi''s mouth, she suddenly realized that everyone was kind and good from the beginning.


    Like the first sentence in the Three Character Classic, it is "at the beginning of man, nature is good".


    No matter what Chu Xi did in her previous life, this life will end here!


    What Chu Xi did to her and Dong''Er earlier, she also got it back from Chu Xi.


    She just wanted Chu Xi to be safe, honest and be a good man.


    "I''m right!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "Do you want me to admit my mistake? Don''t think about it!"


    Mother Cui is right. She just wants to climb up. What''s wrong? It''s just human nature! Those who say she''s wrong don''t know her and are hypocrites!


    Cut open the skin bag on the surface, and the heart inside is as black, dirty and full of calculation!


    Chu Xi roared after this sentence. She didn''t know where the power came from. Suddenly, she pulled out the dagger at her waist and stabbed at Chu branch.


    "What you said is so high sounding. Don''t you want to suppress me and ask me to bow my head? Why should I bow my head? I''ll kill you when I kill you. No one in the world will rob me and kill you... I''ll kill you..."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold and his face was blue.


    Dodge left and right, kick Chu Xi with the last foot and kick her to the ground.


    Then he trapped her with a whip and fell on the cliff.


    "Believe it or not, I can throw you down now, just like those killers just now."


    "Dare you!" Chu Xi''s eyes cracked and her face twisted.


    "Why not?" Chu Zhi looked down at her, "just as you planned, there are many jackals, tigers and leopards here. I said you fell off the cliff. Who would doubt?"


    When Chu Zhi said this, his eyes were cold and had no feelings.


    Seeing Chu Xi, she felt cold and trembled.


    The cold wind of the canyon blew snow and beat it on her face like a knife. She was so cold that she didn''t feel it. It was like a broken catkins floating in the air. The mountains in the distance were towering, foggy and gloomy terror. It was like a giant beast that ate people and swallowed people.


    Chu Zhi wants Chu Xi to bow her head and admit her mistake and change her mind. Chu Xi refuses to live or die. She can bow her head to anyone, but Chu Zhi can''t.


    The two were deadlocked and refused to give in.


    "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi clenched her teeth, "why did you force me!"


    Why do you have to kill her!


    "No one can force you, only you." Chu Zhi said faintly, "I gave you a chance, either live or die, you choose."


    But Chu Xi just didn''t let go.


    Chu Zhi''s patience was consumed.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Say stop and relax.


    "Don''t --"


    Chu Xi stared in horror. Just when she thought she was dead, her waist suddenly tightened.


    It was Chu Zhi who threw the silk down and entangled Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi couldn''t come back for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly gave a "Wow -" and cried.


    The joy of the rest of her life, as long as she thought of the weightlessness that had just fallen, she trembled like chaff, and the fear and despair of waiting for death swallowed her up completely.


    Seeing Chu Xi crying, Chu Zhi pulled her up with force.


    Chu Xi crawled on the ground, crying earth shaking and tearing her heart and lungs.


    She admitted that she was a coward.


    She is afraid of death.


    Terrified.


    "Feel it? This is the feeling of death." Chu Zhi went forward and squatted down slowly in front of her, "If you die, you will have nothing. Your unwillingness, your resentment and everything you want to fight for have passed away. Once you die, the people in the government will be sad for two years at most. For a long time, no one will think of you except the day of death. Your love, gain and loss, wealth and honor are not worth mentioning in the face of death."


    Chu Xi trembled.


    "You want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. You''ll only humiliate yourself. I''ve just tried. You''re not my opponent at all, but it''s easy for me to kill you. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    In fact, there is no deep-rooted resentment, but the jealousy between the little girls from the beginning slowly ferments over time and becomes resentment.


    The wind roared, the clouds surged, and the snow danced.


    Physical pain and psychological torture make Chu Xi have a splitting headache and can''t think.


    She was lying on the ground, helpless, weak and thin, different from the vicious girl just now.


    Chu Xi''s hands on the snow clenched into fists, her skin was blue, her tears fell down, and choked into her throat with the wind.


    She slowly looked up and looked up at Chu Zhi''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Chu Zhi, she saw her embarrassed, dead end and beyond recognition.


    Humble and pathetic.


    She heard Chu Zhi say, "look back, there''s still time."


    Chu Xi clenched her teeth, her shoulders trembled violently, and her reason and stubbornness intertwined. She knew better than anyone what this bow meant.


    "I never wanted to argue with you..." Chu Xi opened her mouth, her teeth knocking and trembling voice was particularly obvious, "I just... I just..."


    She bit her lips, because she was too hard, and the corners of her lips were bleeding.


    "Just unwilling..."


    She slowly closed her eyes and covered her despair.

 Chapter 129

    Chu Xi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    I remember the first time I learned that she was not a child of the Chu family, Chu Xi felt ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She has been a parent of Chu for 12 years and is a serious daughter.


    The love of parents, the love of brothers and sisters, how can it not be true?


    She was so sad that she couldn''t sleep. Helplessness and panic swallowed her up.


    Especially after Chu Zhi returned to her house, she couldn''t sleep all night.


    The more Chu Zhi described her days in the farm, the more frightened Chu Xi was, because she knew better than anyone that she should have experienced.


    When she framed Chu Zhi again and again, she was guilty and afraid.


    But she didn''t turn back.


    Chu Xi felt that she was like a poor little girl who fell into an abyss and lived humbly. She could only clench her teeth and climb up and survive by herself.


    It''s like entering a dead end, finding no way, but never coming out again.


    But now Chu Zhi says she can turn back.


    "How could it be... How could it be so easy..." Chu Xi cried.


    Once many roads have gone, they can never turn back.


    "Of course, as long as you want, you can live well and believe in yourself."


    At this time, Chu Xi''s face was numb and confused, which was completely different from the delicate and vicious woman who killed her in her previous life.


    It''s a 12-year-old girl.


    "What if... What if you can''t ask?" Chu Xi''s thin voice was soon dispersed by the cold wind, like asking Chu Zhi and himself.


    "If you ask but can''t, you don''t have to force it. You should know that there is another saying in the world, which is called ''inadvertently inserting willows into shade''. You don''t get the desired result in one thing, but God will give back to you and compensate you in another thing. The cycle of cause and effect in life is just that."


    Just like her previous life, she always wanted to explain to Gu Changyan and ask Gu Changyan to change her mind, including going to the battlefield in the back, but also for Gu Changyan.


    Although Gu longed to get rid of her until her death, what she learned in the battlefield benefited her all her life. Many dignitaries around her helped her a lot.


    Like Miss Meng, like a military doctor, like general Qi.


    So you see, this is life. When you think about it, it''s still beautiful.


    This is the main reason why Chu Zhi revived his life and did not insist on revenge.


    She is not tolerant, on the contrary, she is very small-minded and has a special hatred.


    But she has long said that she has wasted a life in her last life. She doesn''t want to be ignorant and mediocre in this life. She wants to live a little pursuit and value.


    Chu Zhi also knows that if she let Chu Xi go this time, she may regret it, but she has no choice, because Chu Xi can''t die, at least not in her hand, no matter how vicious Chu Xi is.


    In fact, she is gambling, gambling a turn for the better. If she is soft hearted this time, it can make her and Chu Xi feel at peace in future life, which shows that her good intentions are worth it. If she loses the bet, she will not take another look at Chu Xi no matter what results she will get in the future. She can only say that Chu Xi will suffer and eat the consequences.


    In addition, there is another reason. Chu Zhi in her previous life had faced the same choice, but she really did it that time, but after the man died, she found that she was wrong, because the other party had reformed, but she didn''t believe it and lost her life in vain.


    When the man died, she still had her favorite rose cake in her arms, which was specially prepared for her all the way, but she ruthlessly killed each other.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi wants to have a try to see if Chu Xi will really repent. In the final analysis, it is just that Chu Zhi wants to make up for the regret of his previous life, even if she understands that the two concepts are different.


    After a long time, Chu Xi threw herself into Chu Zhi''s arms and cried again.


    This time, it seemed to cry all the depression before.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Zhi knew she wanted to understand.


    He asked Dong''Er to pick up her cloak from the snow and wrap Chu Xi tightly.


    Just stopped, many masters in the temple came with sticks.


    It turned out that when they heard the wolf howl and saw that they had not returned home again, they knew it was bad and hurriedly called someone to come in a hurry.


    When they saw the blood on the ground and the wolf dead on one side, they took a breath.


    "Are you two benefactors safe and sound?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Chu Zhi said, "my sister and my maid were frightened."


    When they saw that there were many footprints in the snow, they threw a lot of big knives. They were shocked and uncertain.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Chu Zhi said, "I just met a line of killers. Fortunately, it has been solved."


    When Chu Zhi said the killer, Chu Xi was slightly stiff.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything else, Chu Xi was silent for a long time and relieved.


    "Killer?" the masters were more surprised and looked a little uneasy. "Benefactor, do you know where they came from?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Zhi shook his head.


    "Then these killers..."


    "They are not my opponents." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "I once learned some boxing and foot Kung Fu."


    Chu Zhi said this with a cool expression and great confidence. Everyone knew that Kung Fu was not as simple as boxing.


    The matter was so important that we dared not take it lightly, so we reported it to the abbot.


    Chu Zhi and Chu Xi were treated cautiously by the temple for fear that something like this would happen again.


    Fortunately, they were unhappy when they saw Chu Zhang, and Wu swallowed his words.


    He could only stare at Chu Zhi.


    After everyone left, Chu Zhi just got up and said faintly to Chu Xi, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    "Sister......" Chu Xi suddenly called Chu Zhi and stopped talking.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t force it."

 Chapter 130

    When Chu Zhi was about to cross the door, he only heard Chu Xi say, "I really didn''t mean anything else. I didn''t play hard to get and pretend to be poor to calculate you."


    "I know."


    Before the words fell, the people in Chu branch had disappeared.


    Chu Xi looked at the direction of the door and was at a loss. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, mother Cui finally had time to come in.


    She took Chu Xi''s hand and cried, "girl, it''s like this. It''s all caused by five girls!"


    Last night, Chu Xi''s clothes were messy and her body was blue. When she returned to the meditation room, she scared mother Cui half to death.


    Look at Chu Zhi again, you will know that the girl''s plan has failed.


    But the girl didn''t look right, and she didn''t dare to ask more. In addition, on the way back to the house, the girl sat in a daze in the carriage. She looked like evil, and mother Cui couldn''t stop crying.


    But whatever the reason, it''s definitely miss five''s fault.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xi''s face changed after hearing this: "shut up!"


    Mother Cui didn''t know why, so she continued to cry: "I know the girl is suffering. If it wasn''t five girls, how could you --"


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Chu Xi said fiercely.


    She stared at mother Cui. Her original smart eyes were numb and silent, but she was angry again.


    "If you dare say one more word, I''ll drive you out of the house immediately!"


    To Chu Xi''s cruel eyes, mother Cui''s face was very white.


    She knows, the girl is serious.


    When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it.


    Mother Cui''s lips trembled. After a long time, she finally spit out a word: "yes."


    After mother Cui left, Chu Xi closed her eyes and covered her despair and resentment.


    Chu Zhi''s warning was still in her ear. She couldn''t help shaking when she remembered Chu Zhi''s cruel eyes and the sense of despair and helplessness when she was thrown down the cliff.


    Chu Zhi is really a devil!


    Although Chu Zhi told people that they met bandits and wolves on the mountain, they were just frightened and didn''t matter.


    But Chu Yan didn''t believe it.


    Then he found Chu Zhi.


    "You honestly tell me what happened in the temple?"


    "Didn''t we all say that we met several bandits who wanted to go to the temple to steal treasures. It happened that my sixth sister and I were picking flowers and rootless water in the back mountain, so we wanted to kill us. Fortunately, these boxing skills I knew were useful, and we survived."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "otherwise?"


    Chu Yan stared at Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes for a long time and frowned slightly: "Xiao Wu, do you think I''m your brother? Your relatives?"


    "Elder brother, why do you suddenly ask, you are naturally my brother!" Chu Zhi said seriously.


    "In that case, why do you hide it from me?" Chu Yan pursed his lips slightly. "What''s the relationship between you and Xi''er? It''s obvious to all in the house. She targeted you everywhere when she was in the house before, but she hid you everywhere when she came back from the temple, and met the cat with the mouse. Is it really like what the Taoist said, your life is fierce, and all the evil spirits on you have been dissolved in these seven days."


    At last, Chu Yan sneered.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "brother, you know six sisters. She''s always timid. When I fight with those bandits, she''s next to me, not to mention a wild wolf. I''m afraid she''s scared."


    Chu Zhi doesn''t intend to tell the truth. It''s not necessary. Telling it will only increase trouble.


    After all, she wasn''t really ready to do anything about Chu Xi at the beginning. She just wanted to ask Chu Xi to behave herself and stop provoking her.


    Second, a person is too smart, but will be feared and cause suspicion, even if that person is the closest person.


    Chu Yan didn''t believe such an excuse.


    Xi''er looked at Xiao Wu''s eyes, clearly with fear, guilt, and unspeakable loss and fear.


    He concluded that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    But no matter how he asked, Chu Zhi made it clear that he had nothing to do if he didn''t tell the truth.


    Just said: "you don''t want to say, I don''t force you, but one thing, no matter what happens, don''t let yourself suffer. If you can''t trust others, you can tell me that big brother is in charge for you."


    "Thank you, elder brother. I know." Chu Zhi smiled with curved eyebrows. "You told me this before. Don''t worry. I won''t suffer."


    It was an indirect admission that she concealed Chu Yan.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "you..."


    Han Zhan doesn''t know how Chu Zhi and Chu Xi are in danger in the temple.


    After learning the news, Han Zhan climbed over the wall all night to see Chu Zhi.


    The little Marquis, who had just fallen from the wall to the ground, was right with mammy Qian passing by.


    As soon as she saw Han Zhan, Mammy Qian remembered that he had taken the girl away on New Year''s Eve, and her forehead was green.


    Han Zhan looked indifferent and said, "where''s your girl?"


    Mother Qian heard that he really came to find the girl, and the green veins danced more happily.


    Without waiting for mother Qian''s reply, Han Zhan stretched out his long leg and crossed mother Qian: "just, I''ll find her myself."


    "Little Marquis, please stay." mammy Qian stood in front of the little Marquis with an arrow and said seriously, "men and women have different seats at the age of seven. You and our girls should avoid suspicion."


    Han Zhan thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    "The maidservant said that you and our girl should avoid suspicion." mammy Qian said flatly, "I hope the little marquis will forgive me."


    Han Zhan was angry and smiled: "Hey, you mammy -"


    "Why are you here?" Chu Zhi hurriedly came out when he heard the news.


    "I heard that you were in danger in Hongfa temple. I''m not at ease. I''m here to have a look." Han Zhan pointed to mother Qian with a jade flute. "You''re a good mother. You still stopped me from going in and told me that men and women are very harmful. You''re my Han Zhan''s sister. I''ll see what''s wrong with you. Why should you avoid suspicion?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer, but said to mammy Qian, "Mammy, go and have a rest first!"


    "Girl..."


    "No harm."


    Mother Qian hesitated and left.


    After all, this is in Chu''s house. No matter how bold he is, he dare not disrespect their girls and do impolite things.


    After mother Qian left, Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan.


    "My mammy said you could stand it." Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "she didn''t say anything wrong."


    When Chu Zhi said this, the wave light from the bottom of his eyes flowed, and it was night, setting off the weak light in the house, with charming beauty.


    Han Zhan''s heart missed a beat.


    "Oh! I think she''s just guarding against me." Han Zhan snorted to hide his discomfort.


    Chu Zhi said in her heart: she''s really guarding against you!


    Chu Zhi took people to the hall of the main house.


    "You''re too mischievous. Fortunately, I''m a street away from you. If it''s further away and the shop is locked, how can you go back?"


    "Now it''s locked." Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi with his cheek.


    "I know you''re coming!"


    "Because I''m worried about you!"


    This is very natural, without thinking.


    Chu Zhi''s heart trembled inexplicably.

 Chapter 131

    She looked up and saw Han Zhan smiling, a pair of peach blossom eyes, all kinds of feelings, and a sincere face.


    Although this man fooled around a little and regarded ethics as nothing, he had a pure heart.


    Even the whole person behind his back makes people feel sincere and lovely.


    Chu Zhi laughed at himself. Indeed, he had experienced too much conspiracy and bloodshed in his previous life, so that he felt extremely precious to a simple and straightforward person like Han Zhan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled: "then I really thank you!"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Han Zhan frowned.


    "Letter!" Chu Zhi nodded heavily.


    "It''s almost the same." Han Zhan smiled. "Tell me, what''s going on? Why are you in danger?"


    "Just met a few bandits." Chu Zhi said what he said to Chu Yan to Han Zhan again.


    Han Zhan doesn''t believe it either.


    "You lie!" Han Zhan frowned. "Now you even guard against me!"


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know why he can''t bear Han Zhan''s lost eyes.


    He drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    "I said earlier that you are my sister. Since you are Han Zhan''s man, I will protect you no matter what happens. I will never hide anything from you, and you can''t hide it from me." Han Zhan said seriously, "I grew up in Hou''s house when I was young. I was used to intrigues and often ran to the palace. I was intrigued everywhere. I Han Zhan had many friends, but more or less mixed with interests and calculations. Even Gu Changyan was the same. You were the only one. I sincerely treated each other, so I didn''t want you to have a division with me."


    Chu Zhi saw that Han Zhan mentioned Gu Changyan and looked slightly.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with Gu Changyan!" Chu Zhi asked.


    Han Xiao tut said without any concealment: "yes! But he is too fake. Fortunately, I know his details, so I came together. However, I guess I have different ideas from him. If he contacts with the fourth Prince again, my relationship with him will be weak."


    Yes, in previous lives, they did become sworn enemies.


    Han Zhan is friendly with the sixth prince. The sixth Prince supports the prince, while Gu Changyan is the person of the fourth prince. It''s natural to rub and rub.


    Because they were good friends, Gu Changyan was half killed by Han Zhan at that time.


    In fact, this man is crafty. If he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he is foresight. The city government''s deep Gu Changyan is not his opponent.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Zhan frowned.


    "Nothing," Chu Zhi said. "I didn''t expect you to hide nothing from me."


    Han Zhan disapproved: "when did I cheat you, young master?"


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi chuckled.


    "Can you say it now?" Han Zhan approached her. "You can tell me secretly. I promise not to tell others."


    "Do you know that people who say this will reveal their secrets?"


    Han Zhan frowned and wanted to argue, so he heard Chu Zhi say, "well, I''m playing with you."


    She paused and lowered her eyes: "in fact, I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Then speak slowly."


    "Good." Chu Zhimei''s eyes bent.


    It''s not Chu Zhi''s mind. On the contrary, her mouth is very firm. If she doesn''t want to say anything, it''s useless to kill her.


    But I don''t know why. Mingming, who doesn''t want to say, wants to tell Han Zhan at this time.


    Chu Zhi explained the whole story without any concealment.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi didn''t know why, but he was a little nervous.


    He asked, "you... But you think I''m too soft hearted?"


    Han Zhan shook his head. "I think you did a good job."


    "Chu Zhi I know is not a cruel person. Even if Chu Xi hates you and wants to kill you, you can''t kill her. It seems that the plan is careful and seamless, but there are many flaws. If you kill back according to your original design, people will guess that Chu Xi fell off the cliff in the back mountain where the sisters went together, and you two don''t know each other And, it''s hard to avoid thinking more. Besides, there''s a mother Cui. If she stirs up the flames again, you can escape the relationship and pollute your reputation. It should be noted that rumors can be said that a crime of killing your sister is enough to make you unable to look up for the rest of your life, not to mention the Chu family. "


    "So you did a good job. It''s rotten in your stomach. So far, heaven knows, you know and I know." he said here and tutted, "just like you said, if she is pretending to surrender and bow her head, you don''t have to worry if it gets worse in the future. You''re my sister. I said to protect you. If you don''t have a good hand, I''ll solve it for you!"


    This matter has been pressing in Chu Zhi''s heart. Now Han Zhan said it, and it suddenly became clear.


    At the same time, she also knew that Han Zhan was trying to comfort her.


    I have to say that Han Zhan does have a way to comfort people.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s nothing to kill one of her. It''s hard to annoy the fourth prince."


    On hearing the fourth prince, Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrow: "are you afraid of him?"


    "Heaven''s nobles, as ministers, how can they not be afraid?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll frustrate his spirit for you."


    "Oh? Do you still have a way?" Chu Zhi said with great interest. "It''s said that this man has to take care of the long banquet and give advice. He changes ways to make people stumble every day. The angry six princes have nothing to do. You can do it if you can''t even help the six princes."


    Han Zhan clenched his lips: "you are a little girl. You are well informed. Things in the imperial court are clearer than me!"


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    Now she has Li Zhi''s bag to inquire about, but now she gets first-hand resources.


    "Your eldest brother always praises you in front of me. Now I know that Chu Yan also took a wrong look one day!"


    Chu Yan wanted to praise his sister every day, but he didn''t want his sister to be a little fox in sheep''s clothing.


    If one day, Chu Yan knew the truth, would he be speechless.


    Tut! Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that picture.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi was interested: "my eldest brother praised me?"


    No matter in previous life or in this life, except the Zhao family, the Chu family never praised her.


    Now, hearing Han Zhan say so, Chu Zhi feels novel and looks forward to it.


    Han Zhan cleared his throat, put one hand behind him, learned Chu Yan''s tone, got up and paced in the hall.


    "My little five is the most clever and sensible. When it''s cold, I ordered a servant girl to send me a cloak; my sister is the most honest, loyal and simple by nature; my sister is kind-hearted, the most soft hearted, easy to trust others and be calculated; my sister is stubborn and doesn''t say wronged, which makes me angry and distressed; my sister seems to care about nothing, but in fact her heart is open It''s on. She remembers who is good to her. If someone gives her twice, she can return ten times. My sister can''t stand being good to her. If she is good to her, she forgets everything. Even if the other party is heinous, she thinks the other party is good. My sister is the best protector. As long as she identifies the person, she will help! "


    [author''s digression]: the beginning of the daily praise mode of young master Chu: my sister barabarabara... (ten thousand words are omitted here)


    The little Marquis on one side pricked up his ears, quickly picked up the paper and pen, wrote quickly and wrote down secretly.


    Many years later, the eldest childe of Chu, with high morale, racked his brains and tried his best to pick the childe of the aristocratic family in the capital, trying to find a good husband for his sister.


    As a result, Chu Zhi took the little Marquis''s hand and stood in front of him: "brother, I see him."


    The eldest son of Chu, who thinks that a certain childe is very good, can be considered: "!"


    The young Marquis took out a thick stack of small books: "thank you for teaching me experience for many years. If you hadn''t helped me like this, I wouldn''t have married my family Zhizhi."


    "??!!" the furious Young Master Chu took off one of his shoes and flew up, "I take you as a brother, but you want to be my brother-in-law

 Chapter 132

    Speaking of this, Han Zhan stopped: "look for yourself. In your brother''s eyes, you are so good that you can''t stop. What I said is only part of it, and there are still many things I haven''t said! I guess it means that you can''t say it all day and night."


    The sweet satisfaction and happiness that children are praised by adults makes people inflate and fly.


    But after happiness, it is sour.


    She did not expect that within a short year, Chu Yan would understand her so clearly and praise her so much in front of outsiders.


    I can''t help biting my lips. "I... actually, I''m not as good as my brother said."


    The eldest brother really said her very well.


    Han zhanfu sat down opposite Chu Zhi and looked at Chu Zhi with his cheek.


    The little girl has a creamy skin, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, autumn eyes like water, red cheeks, a little shy and nervous, but it is the most attractive.


    "There is no beauty for thousands of years. She is a beautiful woman. She looks beautiful and startles people all over the world."


    Chu Zhi, who has always been flexible, was stunned and stared at Han Zhan.


    "It''s as beautiful as the peach of three spring and as pure as the chrysanthemum of nine autumn." Han Zhan shook his head. "Hibiscus is not as beautiful as beauty makeup, and the wind in the water hall comes with pearly fragrance."


    Chu Zhi reacted. Han Zhan was praising her.


    I can''t help but be angry, angry and funny: "you are really..."


    "How''s it going?" Han Zhan stepped forward and blinked at Chu Zhi, looking like asking for praise. "Am I quite right?"


    "For what?" Chu Zhi stared at him, sat upright and scolded, "don''t tease me with your tricks and other people''s tricks. I don''t know you yet?"


    Han Zhan, the clinker, laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Zhi stared at him.


    "I... I''m sure what your eldest brother said!" Han Zhan laughed out of breath. "He said you can''t stand being praised by others. If you praise, you will be serious immediately. In fact, he wants to hide your shyness."


    He pointed to Chu Zhi and joked mercilessly.


    "He said that when you are shy, your back is easy to straighten."


    The straight Chu branch with a stiff back just now: "...."


    "Also said you would secretly rub your fingers!"


    "!!!" Chu Zhi, who was clasping his hand, stopped instantly.


    "Including the tips of your ears will turn pink."


    Then, with an unprepared speed, he lifted up the green silk that had been scattered by Chu branch and looked closer, Ho! Sure enough, it turned pink!


    "Chu Yan is sincere and doesn''t deceive me!"


    This color is really beautiful for him and grandma!


    "Han Zhan!" the angry Chu Zhi knocked Han Zhan''s hand off and glared, "if you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll beat you out immediately!"


    I''m going to do it.


    Han Zhan, quick eyed and quick witted, smiled and slipped over the wall.


    Xindao: it turns out that Chu Zhi is so shy that it''s so fun. You must praise her more next time!


    Chu Zhi thought: sure enough, he is an ignorant dandy. He dares to laugh at her. Thanks to his fast running, otherwise I will break his dog leg!


    Hearing the news, Mammy Qian only saw the back of the little Marquis, and then looked at their girlish faces.


    Before she asked, Chu Zhi angrily said, "go back and buy a dog and tie it under the wall. If Han Zhan comes again, let the dog bite him and bite him to death!"


    Chu Zhi has always been steady and mature. He is surprised and unchanged. He is framed by Chu Xi and opposed by Wu''s evil words. They all look like light wind and light cloud.


    At present, he was flushed by the anger of the little marquis.


    This was the first time mammy Qian had seen a girl like this, but she was ashamed and annoyed, and mammy Qian dared not ask more.


    He quickly promised: "don''t worry, girl. I''ll buy it when I turn back."


    "Don''t look back! Go tomorrow! Be sure to buy that big and fierce one!"


    She doesn''t believe that Han Zhan can''t be cured!


    That night, Han Zhan had a dream.


    In the dream, Chu Zhi was wearing a big sleeved shirt with smoke cage yarn, scattered hairpin rings, bright eyes and bright teeth. A Wang Rushui''s eyes looked at him quietly and smiled sweetly.


    This time, not only her ears turned pink, but her jade white face also seemed to be covered with a layer of light pink lead, shining brightly.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help looking crazy. He silently stroked his chest and muttered to himself: Zhizhi, you are so beautiful, like Xianji in the Ninth Heaven, floating to


    As soon as the new year passed, the mansion became busy.


    After spring, Chu Yan will take part in the imperial examination, and Chu Zhichu Xi''s birthday is coming.


    Both landed in March.


    This is Chu Zhi''s first birthday after returning to his house. Naturally, it''s noisy.


    But on this day, Chu Yan had nothing to do. He took Chu Zhi to the street and wanted to pick a gift for his sister as a birthday gift.


    At noon, Chu Yan took Chu Zhi to Wangjiang building.


    "Their family has just produced a new dish, which tastes very good. I wanted to bring you here for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. Now I''m finally free. I can accompany you well." Chu Yan handed over the album. "Look, do you like it."


    The reason why Wangjianglou''s dishes are sought after by these aristocratic family dignitaries is that in addition to being good at cooking, their family specially invited painters to draw all the dishes in a book. It''s very convenient to open it and see what you want to eat at a glance.


    Chu Zhi didn''t order in a hurry, but asked, "my brother has always been busy. Why are you free in recent days?"


    "The scientific research is coming soon. Naturally, we have to push the things at hand."


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt that this was wrong, but seeing Chu Yan smiling freely, she pressed down the doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    Just before he opened his mouth, the door of the private room was pushed open by Han Zhan.


    "I just watched you come to Wangjiang building and don''t take me out to play."


    At the sight of Han Zhan, Chu Zhi immediately remembered what he had teased himself that night. He couldn''t help being angry and angry and blackened his face.


    Seeing Chu Zhi hanging his face, what else doesn''t Han Zhan understand?


    "You are so popular. How long have you been angry?" smiled and came up to her. "Look at me more. Even the holy Master said I look good. When you see my face, you can forget all the bad troubles."


    Then he shook his head.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t resist being teased by him and gave him an angry look: "stay away from me."


    Seeing her smile, Han Zhan flattered her and said, "it''s nice of you to laugh."


    Before Chu Zhi spoke, Chu Yan blacked his face: "little Marquis, please respect yourself!"


    "What? I boast that my sister is in your way?"


    "You --"


    "Well, I know, I''m fine!" Han Zhan interrupted childe Chu without shame.


    "Of course you are!"


    Han Zhan''s voice just fell. The door of Yajian was kicked open. The fourth Prince stood at the door with an iron face.


    Obviously, that sentence just now was said by the fourth prince.


    His complexion was not good. He stared at Han Zhan with gloomy eyes and said with a sneer: "little marquis is is elegant. He doesn''t go to the gambling house today. He changed his way to Wangjiang building to drink!"


    It''s the son of Tianjia in the end. The Royal jade clothes are embroidered with four clawed Golden Dragon. It''s extraordinary and dignified.


    Now angry, it is frightening, can not help bowing to be a minister.


    As if Han Zhan didn''t hear the sarcasm in his words, he picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the fourth Prince doesn''t go to the Imperial Academy to fix books today. How can he have leisure to come out and drink tea?"


    [author''s digression]: Little Marquis: my home is the best looking. It''s unique in the sky and the earth. I like my home best.


    Chu Zhi: here comes the man who blows rainbow farts. Mammy Qian, close the door and let the dog go!

 Chapter 133

    Since the sixth Prince Jiangnan returned from meritorious service, the emperor asked the sixth prince to take the position of the fourth prince to help the crown prince deal with relevant affairs, but sent the fourth prince to the Imperial Academy to repair books.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is praising the sixth prince. For this reason, the fourth Prince angrily fell several sets of tea sets.


    The father emperor praised Lao Liu. Why did he use him as a raft?


    After inquiring, Han Zhan said to his father, "I went to the gambling house and won a lot of silver. These are what I gave to the emperor! The fourth Prince won more than me!"


    You see, your son won''t give you the money, but I gave it to you. Look how good I am to you.


    The holy master smiled angrily: "you know I hate you eating, drinking, gambling, cricket fighting outside, and dare to give me the money you win? I''m in a hurry to ask me to punish you!"


    "So this is not to bribe you!" Han Zhan grinned. "As the saying goes, meeting is divided into half. Now I have divided more than half to you. You are also an accomplice. Are you willing to punish me?"


    The saint was shameless by Han Zhan''s serious nonsense, which made him feel helpless.


    Finally, I can only stare at him: "I''m 16 years old, and I don''t know how to learn well. You can''t read. There''s no hope of becoming a literary champion, but since you''re a descendant of Zhongyong Hou''s house, if you take the martial arts competition exam..."


    The emperor thought for a while, but he''d better forget it. His extravagance can be used to escape. He doesn''t even see the fight between real knives and guns.


    The sidewalk said, "I can give you the back door. What do you think?"


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Han Zhan quickly waved his hand, "Don''t think I don''t know that you deliberately deceive me and want me to be an official in the court! I don''t want to be an official because I''m so tired. I sleep later than a dog every day, get up earlier than a chicken, have no rest and have no play. It''s not human work at all! Are the girls in Chang''an Street not beautiful, or are the Xiaoqu by the Wangjiang building bad? Or is the wine drunk in the world of mortals not fragrant?"


    He is free and easy now. He has money to spend, wine to drink, and his family can play. What can he do to be an official?


    After a few words, the Holy Lord threw a fold directly at him.


    Han Zhan smiled, picked up the fold, presented it with both hands, and conveniently picked up the inkstone and stuffed it into the holy master''s hand: "you smash it with this to relieve your anger. When I go out later, I can say that you smashed the head with the inkstone. See who dares to move me in the fight in the future? If they move their hand, I will stretch out my head and scare them to death!"


    It''s good to say that you don''t have a face and say, "they all say that love is deep and responsible. I know you love me. Others don''t have this blessing. They can''t envy me!"


    He lost his temper and said, "how can a man like Zhongyong Hou give birth to you?"


    After laughing, the holy master''s eyes flashed slightly, and he seemed to inadvertently ask, "you said that the fourth brother also went to the gambling house?"


    Han Zhan was surprised: "don''t you know?"


    The holy master smiled and said, "I know. I just think he''s busy recently. He shouldn''t have time to go."


    "I''m looking at the leisure of the fourth prince!" Han Zhan was careless and did not have the slightest Chengfu way. "Don''t say, the fourth prince was really lucky and won more than me! Not only that, even the girls drunk in the red chamber don''t look up to me when they see the fourth Prince now!"


    After saying this, he said, "Your Majesty, it''s clear that I''m much better looking than him. Why do those girls only like him and don''t like me? Are they all lame?"


    If others dared to be so presumptuous in front of the emperor, they would have been pulled out and beheaded.


    But the emperor loved him very much. He had no heart, no words and no scheming temperament.


    Seeing that he was like this, the focus was still on the point that the fourth prince was not as good-looking as him. The drunk girl in the red chamber was lame. The holy master covered the deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "how about I vent my anger for you?"


    "Really?" Han Zhan rubbed his hands expectantly. "Can I beat him into a pig''s head, tie him up and take him to the drunken red chamber, so that the girls will know it''s better for me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Go away!" the Holy Spirit scolded, "that''s the prince, my own son. How can you be so abusive and presumptuous?"


    Han Zhan snorted and said unhappily, "then you also said to help me out. They all said that you have no jokes. I think they are all fake, and you will cheat me!"


    Then he took out the cakes in his arms and smashed them on the imperial table. He said angrily, "I also brought you Hibiscus cakes in Wangjiang building! I knew I wouldn''t bring them!"


    After talking, he left angrily.


    Seeing Han Zhan so angry, the emperor''s mood became better and better.


    He picked up the hibiscus cake brought by Han Zhan, took a bite, then put it down and restored his dignified expressionless face.


    The chief manager on one side looked at it secretly and couldn''t help thinking: the fourth Prince is afraid of bad luck.


    Sure enough, before long, the emperor sent the fourth prince to the Imperial Academy to repair books, and helped the sixth Prince cooperate with the crown prince to thoroughly investigate the snow disaster corruption.


    After learning the news, the fourth prince was shocked and frightened. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and was punished by his father.


    On the surface, it seems that the fourth Prince has taken advantage of it. After all, no one can repair books, but in fact, there are special officials to repair books, so the fourth Prince doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    In this way, he was separated from the political affairs of the imperial court. How could the fourth Prince not be anxious?


    What''s more, corruption in the snow disaster is a major event. If it is done well, it will be so glorious that it will be lost in vain!


    After inquiring, I learned that Han Zhan did a good deed. How can the fourth Prince bear it?


    Just come to the door.


    It''s strange to say that the holy master doesn''t listen to anyone. He listens to Han Zhan, saying that only Han Zhan won''t cheat him.


    Perhaps it''s because of the loyal minister of Zhongyong Hou. The holy master is very fond of Han Zhan. He not only gives him a special order to enter and leave the Imperial City freely, but also attaches great importance to him. He is about to catch up with the prince.


    It''s a pity that this is a Doo who can''t help himself. He has been fighting chickens and walking dogs since childhood. He doesn''t know how to learn. When the princes see that he can''t pose a threat, they are happy to get in touch with him. In this way, they can trust him to say two good words in front of their father and emperor, which is better than they do a lot of efforts.


    It''s sad to say that they are the emperor''s own sons. They are valuable, but they can''t compare with the son of a minister. It''s really embarrassing.


    There may be some way. Who is the saint''s preference for Han Zhan?


    That''s not true. Han Zhan''s light words called the emperor punished the four princes. It can be seen that he was powerful.


    The fourth prince came to settle accounts with Han Zhan. He didn''t want to be satirized by Han Zhan again. He couldn''t help getting angry and directly lifted the table.


    "How dare you play with me like this in front of your father!" he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only stare at Han Zhan, which made him more gloomy and angry.


    Han Zhan smiled wantonly: "Oh! Fourth prince, why are you so angry? If you don''t feel relieved, you can go to the hall and continue to lift the table, but remember to pay for the silver. Oh, I almost forgot. You won a lot of silver, but you don''t lack this. Naturally, you want to hit as much as you want!"


    Then he sighed: "it''s the prince, but it''s different."


    [author''s digression]: Little Marquis: bullying my family? Fuck him! Kill him!

 Chapter 134

    The four princes blackened at the sight of his angry words.


    If Han Zhan hadn''t slandered and framed him in front of his father, how could he know about his going to the gambling house and drunken red mansion? How could he be scolded by his father.


    Han Zhan has the face to say!


    "Han Zhan, wait for me!"


    The fourth prince said word by word.


    After the fourth Prince left, Chu Zhi worried and said, "if you have offended him now, you are not afraid of his revenge on you?"


    "He didn''t dare!" Han Zhan sneered. "If he had this ability, he would have done it long ago. It wouldn''t be like this. He just lifted the table to vent his anger!"


    You know, he has the emperor behind him!


    Han Zhan said, "I can do it with my Lao Tzu. No matter how tough he is, do you dare to fight with his Lao Tzu? If you dare, I''ll give him a high look!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    His Lao Tzu is the emperor, and then the father and son, but the monarch and minister father and son, the king is in front and the son is behind, dare to fight with the emperor, I''m afraid he''s tired of living!


    "In other words, how can you remember to make the fourth prince?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "He dares to..." said here, Han Zhan realized that Chu Yan was there, so he pulled Chu Zhi aside and whispered Mimi in her ear. "He dares to lend the wolf to Chu Xi. If he wants you to die, don''t blame me for being rude to him. I said I want to protect you!"


    Chu Zhi was surprised, and an unspeakable feeling filled his heart.


    "I... I thought..." Chu Zhi said.


    "Do you think I''ll say it casually?" Han Zhan frowned. "When did I cheat you, young master? I don''t believe me, I should fight!"


    "OK, I believe you." Chu Zhimei''s eyes bent.


    "But how do you know that the fourth Prince lent the wolf to Chu Xi?"


    "Never mind here. You only know I''m angry for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the sixth day of March, Chu Zhi''s birthday.


    Before dawn, she was pulled up from bed by mammy Qian and Dong''Er and began to dress up.


    The beautiful face of Chu Zhi is reflected in the water chestnut hollowed out dressing mirror, and a head of green silk is dark and soft as silk.


    Looking at her delicate skin, Dong''Er said with a smile, "the girl is more and more beautiful now. Looking at it, there are few beautiful people in Chang''an city."


    Mammy Qian even nodded: "exactly! I was lucky to have seen a virtuous imperial concubine. Even the imperial concubine doesn''t have such a good appearance as you."


    Chu Zhi laughed: "you two said something nice to coax me when you saw my birthday today."


    "Where did I coax you? I told you the truth." mammy Qian said seriously. "It seems that the prescription really works."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "so, thanks to Mammy."


    Chu Zhi knew what she looked like in her previous life. Although her back was covered with white, it was very different from this life.


    Besides, although she is in good health, she has many small problems. I think this prescription is more versatile. All the problems that should have existed in her previous life have disappeared now.


    But mammy Qian found that the girl''s original heroic face is now tender and charming. Even at the age of 13, she is no longer a square thing. Even she is crazy. She can''t imagine how gorgeous she will become in another two years.


    Mammy Qian said with a smile, "girl, you have broken your slaves and maidservants. As long as the girl is good, the slaves and maidservants are happier than anything."


    They groomed Chu Zhi and dressed him up. They specially changed pomegranate brocade jacket and skirt to dress Chu Zhi.


    Because of the cold spring, there was a snow two days ago. There was a circle of fluffy rabbit hair around the collar and cuffs. Many beads were strung with pearls on the skirt and lapel. With the clothes falling, these beads were crystal clear and full. In addition, the ruby hairpins embedded in pearls in the hairpins made Chu branches more and more beautiful.


    In the years when Xu Shi married Gu Changyan as Princess Rui in his previous life, his appearance and appearance were always required to dress appropriately and behave properly. Even the flower mother in the forehead should also be in time. There should be no mistakes. Chu Zhi sometimes felt like a puppet with a thread, manipulated and controlled by others, and could not have any ideas of his own.


    If she was careless, her mother-in-law, Princess Rui, would be in a hurry and punish her to kneel in the yard to reflect.


    Therefore, in her life, she didn''t care about dressing up, just comfortable and comfortable.


    The maidservants in her yard are used to Chu Zhi''s lazy and casual appearance. Now they see Chu Zhi dressed up so carefully, and their eyes brighten. They feel that the girl is really like a heavenly daughter.


    In addition, Chu Nuan runs to Chu Zhi every day. The girls in her yard are also very sweet because of Chu Nuan. For a time, she said a lot of praise around Chu Zhi.


    In the end, Chu Zhi was so noisy that he couldn''t listen. He smiled and hurriedly asked Dong''Er to divide the prepared red envelope to everyone.


    As soon as the car ended, Han Zhan climbed up the wall and shouted, "Zhizhi! Zhizhi! I''ll give you a birthday present."


    Do not know when to start, Han Zhan gave Chu Zhi a squeaky title. Chu Zhi often had a headache when he shouted like this.


    Han Zhan lies on the top of the wall and shouts twice into the inner room. Just then he stops talking. The big wolf dog tied at the bottom of the wall stares at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan smiled: "brother dog, let''s have a discussion. You call me in and I''ll give you a chicken. How about it?"


    Brother dog, as if he could understand, shouted to Han Zhan twice.


    "It''s too few to abandon one?" Han Zhan said. "Then two? Really not three. Is that the way?"


    Then he quickly waved to the boy waiting below: "come on, give me all the chickens in that basket."


    The boy handed the basket up. As soon as Han Zhan opened the lid, the flat fragrance of chicken filled with the wind.


    At the smell of meat, brother dog jumped excitedly.


    Han Zhan carried the basket upside down and directly poured the chicken leg down. Brother dog rushed up with an arrow step, pressed the three chickens under his claws and tore them up with his mouth.


    Han Zhan took this opportunity and immediately jumped off the wall.


    Hearing the noise, the dog brother''s sharp ears shook twice. Whew, he looked back and saw Han Zhan breaking in. He rushed forward with an arrow, which scared him numbly.


    "Don''t get excited, brother dog. Everything is easy to discuss. You see, you ate my chicken. You let me in. We''re clear. Don''t we both say that eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is soft? You have to be honest to be a dog, don''t you? Just ask me to go in and see Zhizhi. How about bringing you better food next time?"


    Han Zhan spoke a little to brother Gou before he left slowly with his tail wagging.


    Han Zhan was relieved and said to himself: his family is different. His dogs are so difficult to deal with. He has to fight for wisdom and courage for a long time before he is willing to let him in. Is it easy for him!


    Han Zhan got up in a panic and was about to find Chu Zhi. He heard Chu Zhi say, "you have a good relationship with my dog now."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, she saw the picture of Han Zhan confronting the dog with big eyes and small eyes. Seeing that he put his hands together and bowed to the dog, he almost laughed and hurt himself.


    Han Zhan wiped the sweat from his forehead and gasped: "Zhizhi, you have a cruel heart. You can''t save yourself in case of death. You still see my joke!"

 Chapter 135

    Chu Zhi snorted, "you deserve it. Who told you to tease me that day."


    Since that night, Mammy Qian really bought a dog and tied it to the root of the wall. Han Zhan often came to Chu Zhi and felt like he was killing a general.


    Seeing that she rarely showed her little daughter''s charming face, Han Zhan felt his heart beat a little faster and felt extremely happy. He quietly looked at Chu Zhi and seriously boasted: "Zhizhi, you look so good today!"


    Rao Shichu Zhi has been praised countless times today. Now he feels hot on his face when Han Zhan says it again.


    She secretly said that she had gone back more and more. At least she was a man who had lived for two generations. She was so boastless.


    Then he stared at her, "when did I not look good?"


    "It''s good-looking! Zhizhi is good-looking anyway." Han Zhan quickly took out the prepared birthday gift, "but you look best in red."


    The red one looks at the fire. It''s dazzling. The shining people can''t open their eyes.


    "What is this?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "You open it."


    Chu Zhi looked at him curiously. After opening the box, he was slightly surprised to see what was inside: "this is... House deed?"


    She casually turned over: "and the title deed."


    It was thick.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a shop or land? I can''t use these. I want to give you a farewell birthday gift. Although you like it, you''ll put it away. It''s better to give you something useful, which can at least solve your urgent need."


    Chu Zhi had guessed just now, but when Han Zhan said it himself, it was still a little incredible.


    She quickly returned the box: "I can''t want it!"


    Joke, this is the shop and title deed of Zhongyong Hou''s house. No matter how good her relationship with Han Zhan is, how can she accept it casually?


    Last time, Chuang Tzu and twenty mu of land were still in debt!


    She can''t accept anything.


    "Take what you give!" Han Zhan stared. "Is there any reason to take back what I sent? If you don''t want it, throw it away. Anyway, I can''t use it."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but said, "well, I''ll take it for you first. I''ll give it back to you when you want to get married in the future."


    At that time, when the bride entered the door and someone took care of her, she could do a job.


    Han Zhan thought that when he got married, he didn''t know it would be a long time, but he asked Zhizhi to take it first and talk about it in the future.


    He nodded: "OK, listen to you!"


    "I have something to do today. I''ll see you again in the evening." Han Zhan said and climbed up the wall and slipped away.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi gave the box to mammy Qian: "put it away for me first."


    The box was made of high-quality mahogany. It was gilded with gold and silver and embedded with many colorful gemstones. Mammy Qian exclaimed to herself: it''s the Marquis house. Just a box is so valuable, which shows its luxury.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi went to rongning hall to greet the old lady.


    Previously, the old lady listened to Chu Qing''s words and planned to take Chu Zhi to her yard. She lived in Chu Qing''s next room and raised her in person.


    Chu Zhi, the clinker, was very close to Aunt Huang''s mother and daughter. Not only that, after new year''s Eve, even the Zhao family got in touch, and the two sides had close and frequent contacts.


    The old lady was unhappy to see that the Zhao family was so illiterate, especially when she specially told her.


    In addition, Chu Zhi was not very obedient. On the surface, she nodded skillfully and said yes. In fact, she still did it, and the old lady became more and more unhappy.


    Moreover, Chu Zhi has been in the government for a year, has a firm foothold, has Chu Yan''s preference, and has a relationship with Han Zhan, and life has been booming.


    On the contrary, Chu Xi has been quiet since the return of Hongfa temple. She runs to her yard every day, which is more filial and clever than Chu Zhi.


    Comparing the two compartments, the old lady''s guilt for Chu Zhi gradually disappeared and was treated with a normal heart.


    Coupled with the Taoist''s nonsense, the old lady had a lump in her heart.


    Even if the other party said Chu Zhi''s life style was good, he bumped into Chu Xi in the end.


    Moreover, Chu Xi was the rich life, and the old lady turned her goal to Chu Xi again.


    Therefore, he was indifferent to Chu Zhi, so he stopped his mind of educating Chu Zhi himself.


    Chu Zhi could probably feel the old lady''s meaning, and accepted it calmly after being lost.


    In the end, she thought things too simple. She was dazzled by the love when she first returned to the house. She thought her grandmother really took her, but forgot that her grandmother was the ancestor of the Chu house. Her eyes were not only her granddaughter, but also the glory and future of the Chu family.


    It''s human nature.


    Sure enough, Chu Xi was already with the old lady when Chu Zhi went.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, the old lady quickly smiled and said, "sit down. Your grandmother has prepared a gift for you for your birthday today. See if you like it!"


    He asked Linglong to bring the gift.


    Chu Zhi took it and saluted the old lady with a smile: "thank you, grandma."


    "You child, what are you doing with so many gifts? Open it and have a look. You still like it."


    Chu Zhi Yiyan opened the box and saw a snow-white jade bracelet lying inside. The jade was crystal clear and transparent. At a glance, he knew it was special.


    Chu Zhi quickly closed the lid and said, "grandma, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s not valuable!" the old lady said with a smile. "These bracelets were originally my dowry. They were originally a pair. Now I''ll give them to you and Xi''er. You two have a good word together. In the future, you two sisters should work together, unite and love each other."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xi. Sure enough, she saw a white jade bracelet between her slender wrists. Her bright wrists were like snow, delicate and shining.


    Aware of Chu Zhi''s line of sight, Chu Xi seemed to be a little stiff, and then smiled as if nothing had happened.


    She nodded at Chu Zhi: "sister is well."


    After a pause, he said, "happy birthday."


    Chu Zhi also smiled: "so is my sister. Happy birthday."


    Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth, kept silent and stopped talking.


    He just covered the wrist with his sleeve. It seemed that he was afraid of offending Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Without realizing it, the old lady continued to laugh and said, "I''ve prepared a family dinner for you in the evening. Then I''ll have a good time. If you want to go somewhere to play, just go. Don''t worry about what you want to buy. It''s rare to have a birthday. You need to have a good time."


    "Yes, granddaughter understands."


    Chu Zhi and Chu Xi quickly saluted and nodded yes.


    The old man was glad to see that they were in harmony, so he sent them out.


    When she came out of rongning hall, Chu Xi kept her head down, and Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk to her.


    As soon as he crossed the half moon arch of the yard, he saw Chu Xi''s servant girl running in a hurry.


    "Girl, your Highness the fourth prince sent someone to celebrate your birthday. He also told you to go to the bank to see the willows and enjoy the flowers by the river at noon."


    Chu Xi smelled the speech and her face was a little happy.


    After thinking of Chu Zhi here, he quickly pressed down the smile at the corners of his mouth and looked uneasily at Chu Zhi.

 Chapter 136

    "Sister..."


    "Sister, go quickly!" Chu Zhi interrupted her.


    Chu Xi did not stand still, so she left with the servant girl.


    After Chu Xi left, Dong er said, "it''s still a girl. Last time she wanted to kill you, but she was frightened by you. Now she''s honest like a sheep. She can''t even breathe when she meets!"


    Not to mention being humble in front of Chu Zhi, if you see Chu Zhi from a distance, you will immediately hide or take a detour.


    Obviously, he was frightened by Chu Zhi.


    Dong''Er felt relieved at the thought of Chu Xi''s humble appearance in front of their girl.


    Chu Zhi said, "well, be honest."


    I thought it would leave a psychological shadow on Dong''Er. I didn''t want Dong''Er to look like an innocent person and leave it behind long ago.


    In Dong er''s words, "what did you not experience when you were a child? You almost died several times. This is nothing. Besides, as long as there is a girl, you are not afraid of anything."


    "It''s just... The old lady''s side..." Dong''Er glanced at the girl and saw that she didn''t look different. Then he said, "the old lady is obviously different from the girl now. She''s close to Miss Liu. You..."


    "It''s also a good thing that six younger sisters can accompany their grandmother to be filial." Chu Zhi didn''t think so.


    After Hai Xiuyan came here, he gave some advice. Coupled with Li Zhi, the two cooperated seamlessly, and Chu Zhi''s plan went smoothly in a short time.


    Chu Zhi suddenly found that she could achieve her wish in less than five years.


    Now with such good help, she can''t be idle and should do something else.


    In this way, naturally, there is no time for grandma.


    Her grandmother''s wish is to cultivate her into a famous girl better than her eldest sister. Chu Zhi in her previous life has long been tired and tired of this identity and goal, but Chu Xi has the best of both worlds since she has the intention to go to camp.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi really didn''t take it to heart, Dong''Er was relieved, but she was inevitably indignant.


    Six girls always succeed.


    If they hadn''t been busy and taken advantage of by six girls, it wouldn''t be her turn to cheer up in rongning hall.


    Knowing what Dong''Er was thinking, Chu Zhi glanced at her and said solemnly: "Since you have become my man, you should, like your master and me, take a long-term view. Don''t always stick to these petty profits in front of you and trap yourself in a house. I''ll ask Li Zhiduo to take you out sometime. When you know more, you will know how wonderful the outside world is. At that time, you will know how worthless you are now."


    As they were talking, a woman came to inform them that the Zhao family had sent a congratulatory gift, and they were waiting to see the girl at the back door.


    Upon hearing that the Zhao family came, Chu Zhi quickly invited people in.


    The man put two dark brown suitcases on the table and said respectfully, "this is sent by Zhao''s brother and sister-in-law day and night. Be sure to ask the little one to deliver it before breakfast today. Fortunately, the little one has fast legs and feet and does not delay major events."


    Since new year''s Eve, Chu Zhi sent a letter to the Zhao family, saying that they would always be their parents.


    I don''t know how to sum up there. Wang also changed his attitude. He no longer hid and tucked in Chu Zhi''s good, and asked someone to send it as soon as there was anything good.


    After all, they are worthless gadgets. No one wants to throw them away in the Chu mansion.


    But in Chu Zhi''s opinion, it is worth thousands of gold, and money is difficult to buy.


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to give the silver and asked with a smile, "how are your father and mother? How are your brothers and sisters in law? Is the tiger good? Is there nothing important at home?"


    The man smiled and answered one by one: "don''t worry, girl. Your parents are all right, and there''s nothing at home. Tiger has already run away. Your second brother went out with the escort agency. It''s your third brother who has been preparing for the scientific examination. Your parents are very nervous. But the master said that your third brother is talented, down-to-earth and diligent. It''s hard to say even if he knows high school."


    Seeing that everything was fine at home, Chu Zhi put his heart down and told him to take a lot of money back after a few words.


    The third brother now wants to take the scientific examination. It costs money to manage up and down. If he doesn''t contribute at this time, will he wait until the scientific examination is over?


    The man wrote down Chu Zhi''s words, packed the silver and saluted Chu Zhi: "Miss, you are busy. I have to go to six girls."


    In the end, it is your own daughter. No matter how to give birth, the Zhao family and his wife also prepared a gift for Chu Xi.


    After all, if you only send it to Chu Zhi and don''t give it to Chu Xi, it will make Chu Zhi difficult to do.


    New year''s Eve is a good example.


    Wang doesn''t want chu Zhi to be difficult to do, so she often prepares two copies. Whether Chu Xi likes it or not, at least she has done enough etiquette here.


    As soon as he heard that he had to go to Chu Xi, Chu Zhi stopped and asked Dong''Er to wrap a red envelope to show his thanks.


    But Chu Xi was counting the birthday gifts sent by the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince is always generous and gives good things from the palace.


    For example, this time, the box of Dongzhu made the servant girls in the house look straight.


    Looking at the generous gifts sent by the fourth prince, Chu Xi hardly smiled.


    Seeing that the girl was happy, mother Cui hurriedly said, "Your Highness is really unique to you. Take it to heart. The old slave is happy for you. Your highness hasn''t asked you out at noon. Why don''t you dress up? It''s time to pack up."


    Chu Xi heard the speech, smiled and nodded: "then you can arrange it!"


    Seeing Chu Xi''s promise, mother Cui was secretly relieved.


    Since she came back from Hongfa temple, the girl seems to have changed her personality. She is uncertain, and people begin to be silent.


    At first, mother Cui would say that Chu Zhi was not right in front of Chu Xi, but she was honest after being punished by Chu Xi several times.


    Now, seeing that she had finally figured out the girl''s mind, how could mother Cui not relax?


    Just... Thinking of what happened these days, mother Cui narrowed her eyes, and her resourceful eyes were unspeakably deep.


    Looks like she''s going to change her way!


    If you can''t get the girl''s reuse, her identity as a wet nurse will become irrelevant day by day. Seeing that the girl will marry to the fourth Prince''s house as a concubine and become the Golden Phoenix in two years, she can''t be hated by the girl at this juncture.


    As long as the girl listens to her words, she is the only mother in the fourth Prince''s house. Everyone should act according to her face. At that time


    Mother Cui snorted. With a touch of potential at the bottom of her eyes, she quickly ordered the servant girls to fetch water, while she went to the inner room to find the jewelry hairpin ring Chu Xi wanted to wear.


    As soon as he came out of the box, he heard a little boy''s reply from the outside.


    After a long time, Chu Xi said, "it''s bothering."


    Mother Cui quickly opened the curtain, bypassed the screen and went out to have a look.


    At a glance, I recognized that the man was sent by the Zhao family to give gifts.

 Chapter 137

    Then his eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "look, girl, I miss you there. I sent a congratulatory gift early in the morning."


    Then he came forward and opened one of the boxes. At the top was a plate of boiled eggs.


    The egg was cooked yesterday morning. As soon as it came out of the pot, Wang called Zhao Zheng to go to the town to find a coachman. He traveled day and night, hurried fast and slowly, and didn''t stop. He arrived this morning.


    Thinking that it will not be bad in March and cold in spring, when the girl comes here, ask the servant girl to warm up with hot water, which is just enough to eat.


    Mother Cui felt a strong dislike at the bottom of her eyes, but said with a smile: "it''s really intentional there. When children in the countryside celebrate their birthdays, adults will cook eggs, which means that the new year will be round and full. The slave and maid asked someone to warm them with hot water and peel one for the girl?"


    I don''t know if it was the farmer who hurt Chu Xi, or if Chu Xi couldn''t see these things at all.


    After hearing this, she looked pale and never had any expression.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the girl to speak, mother Cui tried and asked, "girl?"


    Chu Xi said lightly, "no, I just ate the longevity noodles cooked by my mother in the morning and used a bowl of bird''s nest. The meeting is not hungry yet. Let''s put it first!"


    Mother Cui smiled at the bottom of her eyes, and she knew that it was a good way to retreat for progress.


    After a pause, Chu Xi asked again, "do you have these things in sister five?"


    "Yes!" the man nodded as soon as he heard Chu Xi''s question.


    This man is also surnamed Li. He is called Lao Li. He works as a rickshaw driver in the town. At the same time, he also does errands to send things to the city.


    In short, they all come out to earn money to support their families. As long as they have money, they will take any work.


    Since he sent things to the capital for the Zhao family, Lao Li probably found out some details of the two families.


    Secret way: Although the five girls were born in Hou''s house, they treated people kindly and kindly, and did things kindly, like the Zhao family and his wife. But this one in front of us, who was obviously a serious peasant girl, was brought up since childhood. She had an extraordinary demeanor, and her every move was dignified and unattainable.


    Whenever Lao Li came here to reply, he would involuntarily concentrate and hold his breath for fear of being abrupt to the noble man.


    After listening to the six girls, Lao Li was surprised. They cooked an egg for the child''s birthday. The official gave the child his birthday and ate bird''s nest.


    They have only heard what bird''s nest is. No one has seen what it looks like.


    Therefore, when hearing Chu Xi''s active question, Lao Li was flattered. After answering, he added another sentence.


    "As like as two peas, the two brothers gave the five gifts to the girls.


    Originally, I wanted to express my heart, but I didn''t want to hear it in other people''s ears. That''s not the case.


    Sure enough, Chu Xi smiled and said nothing.


    Looking at the girl''s meaning, mother Cui asked the servant girl to give the red seal and sent the people out.


    After waiting for people to leave, mother Cui looked at Chu Xi''s look and said, "don''t take it to heart, girl. That man did it right. After all, it''s common for five girls to go to her first."


    Chu Xi pursed her lips slightly, but she was their own daughter.


    In the final analysis, it''s not that I don''t want to recognize her. Why do I say so nice.


    "Girl, these things..." mother Cui asked tentatively.


    "Throw away what should be thrown, put away what can''t be thrown!" Chu Xi said faintly.


    "Hey!" mother Cui nodded heavily and immediately smiled, "I''ll do it now!"


    After that, he asked someone to dress up Chu Xi and prepare to go to the appointment of the fourth prince.


    Chu Xi looked at the willow eyebrow and cherry mouth in the carved bronze mirror, and breathed a long breath.


    It doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t care about her, she won''t care. Naturally, someone will take her to heart.


    But Lao Li just came out of Chu Xi''s yard and walked back to the door. He saw Chu Zhi''s servant girl coming in a hurry.


    Lao Li hurriedly asked, "miss Dong''Er, why are you here?"


    "The girl just packed up some things and wanted you to take them back. Fortunately, she caught up." Dong''Er said, "they are all children''s gadgets and clothes. They are worthless. Please bother." Lao Li hurriedly said: "what did Dong''Er say? What did you bother? You''re too polite."


    Dong''Er glanced at Lao Li and said with a smile, "have you gone to miss six?"


    Lao Li smiled and nodded.


    Dong''Er continued to laugh and said, "just now the girl asked the maid to heat an egg and eat it. She said it was the egg laid by the old hen at home. That protein is protein and the egg yolk is egg yolk. It''s delicious."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Li smiled into chrysanthemums and flowers: "no! My grandson likes to eat eggs. He bought two old hens to lay eggs for the baby."


    Dong''Er said, "in that case, I think six girls like it very much!"


    Old Li said, "the noble said she wasn''t hungry yet. I''ll eat later. The small one will come out."


    Dong''Er nodded, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, no, miss Dong''Er is too polite."


    Having said that, Dong''Er sent Lao li away through the back door and watched his carriage go away before entering the door.


    She didn''t hurry back, but turned to the garden at the gate of Chu Xi hospital.


    There were many women who were pruning flowers. When they saw Dong''Er coming, everyone shouted, "today is Miss five''s birthday. Why did Dong''Er come here when she didn''t accompany the master?"


    "My girl said that you worked hard all day to care for flowers and plants. I heard that you asked for some handkerchiefs last time. I specially asked my maid to take some. See if you like it."


    A few people saw that it was a handkerchief made of Yunjin.


    "This..." several women looked at each other, and their faces were flattered. "Miss Dong''Er, how can this make you? The master is too polite."


    Yunjin''s handkerchief is too valuable for them to accept!


    "Since the Lord gave it, take it!" Dong''Er said and divided the veil.


    A few people were grateful again.


    Dong''Er asked, "I just saw six girls going out?"


    "Yes!" one of the women replied, "it''s your Highness the fourth prince who invited the girl out of the house to play."


    When she finished, the people''s faces were full of envy.


    "In that case, why did the book chess come out with the food box? But the girl hasn''t eaten yet?" Dong er said, "today is miss six''s birthday. If you miss your job..."


    "Miss Dong''Er misunderstood. How dare you! The kitchen sent longevity noodles early in the morning, but..."


    "But what is it?"


    "It''s just that I heard that the Zhao family sent bad things to disgust the girl. The girl is called throwing it away. I heard that the girl is angry and crying."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I don''t know!" Dong''Er smiled. "It''s strange that our girl has the same gift as the sixth girl. It''s just that she''s bad. It''s also a coincidence that our girl is good."


    Several women looked at each other, but no one dared to answer.

 Chapter 138

    Dong''Er got the answer she wanted, chatted with several women and left.


    After returning to the house, I found Chu warm and Aunt Huang coming.


    Aunt Huang is skillful. She made a dress for Chu Zhi herself. The three are trying it in the house!


    Seeing Dong''Er, Chu Zhi asked, "why did you go so long?"


    "I watched Lao Li go with my own eyes. Then I went to the garden and talked to some women. Didn''t you leave some cloth last time? I made handkerchiefs and gave them to those women."


    Chu Nuan immediately understood Dong''Er''s intention, smiled and said to Chu Zhi, "Dong''Er is becoming more and more clever now. You rewarded her with those materials. It''s good for her to take them as a favor to ask you for information. It''s really the best use of everything. Just tell me what you''ve found out."


    The last sentence is to Dong''Er.


    "The girl loves the maids and maids, but the maids and maids can''t use the material. They can''t waste it. It''s a good place to go." Dong er said with a smile, "After Lao Li delivered the things, six girls dismissed Lao Li on the pretext that they were not hungry. They turned around and asked the servant girl to throw away the food box. They also asked the servant girl to spread it around outside. They said that the things sent were bad. Listen, girl. They can do such a thing!"


    Chu Zhi asked, "does Lao Li know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that the girl had finished trying on her clothes, Dong''Er came forward to serve Chu Zhi and took it off.


    Aunt Huang smiled and asked, "what do you think of the girl? But it still fits?"


    "My aunt is really skillful and fits well. I like it very much." Chu Zhi smiled and said to Dong''Er, "hang up your clothes first and I''ll wear them tomorrow."


    Aunt Huang used a new sprout green cloth, which was embroidered with winter jasmine flowers. The most delicate one was the skirt. She pressed the folds one by one, and there was nothing to see when she put them on. When she put them on, she found that the winter jasmine petals loomed between walking. In addition, the skirt corners were made into small leaves, one by one, and pearls fell, not to mention silver Black silk threads are embroidered with dark patterns.


    It can be seen that the people who make the clothes embroider very well and are original.


    Seeing Chu Zhi like it, Aunt Huang''s face was full of joy.


    Chu Nuan covered his mouth and sneered: "my aunt''s clothes are very single. Now the cold wind is blowing. I''m not afraid of freezing you when I wear them tomorrow. I''ll be at the party one day."


    "Why? It''s delicious?" Chu Zhi glanced at Chu Nuan.


    "What flavor do I eat? It''s my aunt. Isn''t it all in one sentence that I want to envy you?"


    They laughed and played for a while.


    Mother Qian brought cakes and hot tea.


    The three cleaned their hands and talked while using pastries.


    Aunt Huang asked, "I heard the servant girls say that you haven''t said hello to your mother today?"


    "Originally I planned to go, but my mother sent a message saying no, but the night was the main play. In addition, she was a little unwell. Just ask me to go to rongning hall to ask for an."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nuan sneered, "it''s all right. I heard that my mother prepared some jewelry for sister six early in the morning. How was it good at that time? You didn''t feel well when you came to you?"


    "Warm son!" Aunt Huang took a clear warm look, "don''t say a word."


    Chu Zhi didn''t hurt: "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Huang said, "there was nothing, but I heard that the jewelry prepared by my wife for the sixth girl came from Linglong Pavilion and said it was on credit again. When the third lady knew it, she made a fire and threatened to settle with her tonight. I''m afraid there will be trouble at your birthday party tonight."


    In fact, Aunt Huang said it tactfully. Wu said it was on credit, but it was actually white.


    But after all, it''s his wife. No matter how she is, she is Chu Zhi''s biological mother. Some words, no matter how good Aunt Huang''s relationship is, it''s hard to be too straightforward.


    But Chu Zhi already understood.


    The sidewalk said: "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen a shadow of the left and right jewelry tonight. If I want to settle accounts, I''m looking for my mother. What does it have to do with me?"


    Aunt Huang said, "yes, I want to fork it out."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "no, my aunt is also worried about me. It''s always good to mention me more."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Huang''s smile became more and more moving.


    Chu Zhi sighed in his heart. No wonder his father was partial to Aunt Huang. Now that Chu is warm, there are all kinds of customs, especially those eyes.


    Chu Zhi thought so and said, "aunt''s eyes are really beautiful."


    "Really?" Aunt Huang didn''t expect Chu Zhi to say this suddenly, slightly stunned.


    "Extremely beautiful!" Chu Zhi said seriously.


    Aunt Huang smiled and said nothing.


    At that time, Chu Zhi only felt that Aunt Huang''s smile had deep meaning, but he didn''t think about it.


    But in the evening, Chu Zhang set up eight tables in the front hall to celebrate Chu Zhi and Chu Nuan''s birthday.


    As it was just the beginning of spring and it was cold again, I made the decision on the draught mat and immediately laughed and laughed.


    There are two kinds of water mats. One is that all dishes are hot dishes with soup inside; One is a running water mat, which floats wooden strips and plates on the canal for guests to use.


    At present, the Chu government runs the first kind of water mat, which is popular in Luojing.


    Chu Xuan and specially sat next to Chu Zhi on the right and Chu Nuan on the left.


    Strange to say, Chu Xuan didn''t talk to Chu Nuan at all. She thought the man was too flirtatious. In addition, the old lady didn''t like it, so Chen threw in his favor and didn''t ask Chu Xuan to associate with Chu Nuan.


    Now Chu Nuan and Chu Zhi have a good relationship, and Chu Xuan and Chu Nuan are better.


    During the dinner, Chu Xuan took a dish with chopsticks and put it in the bone dish cooked in the sky blue official kiln in front of Chu Zhi: "this is peony swallows. The abalone and sea cucumber in it are very rare now. Five younger sisters, please taste the taste. This is what the family cook learned from Luojing''s master."


    Prince Rui''s house once held a water banquet in the past life, which was the water banquet in Luojing. But Chu Zhi was watched by the old princess at that time. If she wanted to eat again, she could only bear it. She was afraid that the old princess said she was ignorant and impolite.


    Now after only one taste, Chu Zhi likes it.


    "Delicious!"


    "Then try this again. This is the Bibo umbrella pill, and this is the cloud cover fermented bean curd meat. Next to it is the tiger head carp with scallions." Chu Xuan smiled and pinched Chu Zhi all over. Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand, "that''s enough. You can eat the third sister and take care of me."


    "You are my sister. I will take care of you naturally!"


    Chen has a son and two daughters, and Chu Nuan is the smallest. Because she is playful, she is often preached by her brothers and sisters, and she can''t talk to her concubines. Now that she meets Chu Zhi, she naturally wants to enjoy the advantage of being a sister.


    She said to Chu Zhi, then looked at Chu Nuan: "seven sisters, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll clip it for you."


    Chu Nuan quickly said no. she just came by herself.


    I don''t see. Because she''s sitting here, has the eldest lady glanced at the three girls several times!


    The three girls were careless and didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 139

    Eating, Lin came late.


    The old lady saw it and asked, "didn''t you say you''re not coming? Why did you come again?"


    "If I went back to my mother, I wouldn''t have come. Just when I thought that someone could sit here calmly and have dinner for nothing, I felt dissatisfied. I came to ask when the money owed to me will be returned?"


    When Lin Shi said this, he looked at Wu Shi. Wu Shi with a smile suddenly froze in place.


    The old lady glanced at Wu and asked Lin, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh!" Lin sneered, and was about to open his mouth when Chu Lin covered his mouth and took it away. "Nothing, nothing. It''s just fun. Mother doesn''t have to take it seriously. She has a headache and takes it out on me today! You eat, don''t care about us!"


    Lin desperately broke away from Chu Lin''s hand: "let go of me! What do you mean I have a headache? Chu Lin, I tell you, if I don''t explain this clearly today, I won''t finish with you!"


    Chu Lin hurriedly advised, "can''t you go back and say anything?"


    "Don''t deceive me with this sentence. Go back and say it? What''s it like to go back? Why are your brothers so clear? Don''t hurt each other''s feelings. I''ve heard too much. Again and again, I tell you, Chu Lin, don''t try to fool me about this matter today!"


    Lin pointed to Chu Lin''s nose and yelled. Xu was angry. His face was red and his eyes were full of anger.


    "That''s enough!" the old lady scolded with a cold face, "what''s going on one by one?"


    Seeing the old lady angry, they stood aside and stopped arguing.


    The old lady then asked in a deep voice, "the old three, you say you want to make it clear, then say it. What''s clear or not!"


    "Mother, since you have spoken, I can say it." Lin sneered and pointed to Wu, "Since I came in, my second sister-in-law has always taken things from my Linglong Pavilion. Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that I was born in a merchant and can''t compare with my sisters-in-law. But the most basic truth of life is that I know that brothers and sisters-in-law should love each other and unite. It''s only once or twice. Every season, my second sister-in-law brings Xi''er to my Linglong Pavilion. It''s like autumn wind I turned around and left with several boxes of jewelry. I went back to the bookkeeping and said, "which one has been returned in the end? Day after day, year after year, I''m afraid I can buy dozens of yards in the capital!"


    "My mother has just made a face for the bride this time, but she was robbed by my second sister-in-law. I just want to ask my second sister-in-law. Now my second brother is a five grade official, and he doesn''t lack money. No matter how much you like to take advantage of it, you can''t rob my mother''s face-to-face gift to the bride. After all, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Thanks to my second sister-in-law''s knowledge, reason and scholarliness "Oh! If the second brother doesn''t believe it, you can check it." Lin said and smiled, "Oh, the second brother doesn''t need to check. Don''t you see Xi''er wearing it on his head!"


    Hearing the speech, the people turned their heads to see Chu Xi. Chu Xi was wearing a gold-plated and emerald crown just made. On both sides of the crown were the same flying fish dotted hairpins. There were long tassels hanging on the hairpins, including her earrings, bracelets and collars, all of which were gold-plated and emerald of the same color.


    I don''t know if it''s the role of the heart. Previously, I thought Chu Xi''s dress was very beautiful. Now I know that it''s for the bride. When I go to see it, I think it''s a little old and dignified, and Chu Xi can''t help it.


    Chu Xi went to greet Wu early in the morning. Wu took Chu Xi and stuffed her head.


    Chu Xi was so happy that she wore it out when waiting for the dinner party. Unexpectedly, she would make such a fuss.


    Previously, Wu took Chu Xi to Linglong Pavilion, but everyone got used to it over time.


    It''s my own shop around. I didn''t expect to give money at all.


    Now Lin came to the door and blamed himself. He suddenly felt hot on his face.


    If Chu Xi hadn''t been determined, I''m afraid she would have covered her face and ran away crying.


    Rao was so ashamed that her face turned red. She squeezed her chopsticks with her fingers, revealing a heavy white. It can be seen that she had endured to the limit.


    Wu Shi was more ashamed and angry. She shook her fingers and looked at Lin Shi: "you... How can you talk like this... So..."


    "So what?" Lin sneered. "The second sister-in-law dares to do it and doesn''t dare to be told?"


    "What are you talking about!" Wu said after holding for a long time. "I told the shopkeeper that I was in a hurry today. Write it down first and give it another day. When I came to you, I became Bai Na. Is Wu Yue such a person?"


    "Hahaha, is the second sister-in-law here to make fun of us today? When didn''t you take it for nothing? You''re afraid of being told!"


    Wu was speechless with Lin''s anger.


    Chu Zhang pressed his anger and asked Wu Shi, "what my sister-in-law said is the truth?"


    The big room hosts Zhongfu, and there are a lot of entertainment in the government. Sometimes it is not enough. It is the three rooms that subsidize the deficit.


    As for the second room, because Wu didn''t care, he simply handed it over to the old lady. Whenever the second room went to the old lady.


    What is missing in Chu Zhang? Just find the old lady.


    But Wu can''t.


    First, the old lady has a lot of complaints about Wu. Second, Wu doesn''t tell the housekeeper. She also likes some flashy things. These things cost money, but it''s not easy to ask the old lady for money. She wants to write it down directly to Linglong Pavilion. After all, it''s her own shop. Everything is easy to say.


    Previously, Chu Zhang knew that Wu had this problem, so he cleared it for her several times and warned her again and again. Only then did Wu promise that he would never again.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t repent and disobeyed the public.


    "This......" Wu Shi was worried. "Listen to me, sir. It''s not......"


    "You say yes or no." Chu Zhang scolded with a cold face.


    What exactly did Wu do? Before Lin''s accusation, he was pressed by Chu Zhang. He hesitated and couldn''t spit a word for a long time.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Zhang doesn''t understand anything.


    Unexpectedly, his wife was so disgraced that even his family were in trouble. Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t hang his old face.


    Then he got up and bowed to Lin: "it''s your sister-in-law''s fault. How much she owes. Tomorrow I''ll clear the account myself. I''ll compensate my sister-in-law here first. I hope my sister-in-law won''t be angry."


    Lin quickly dodged.


    She is a shrewish, but also a master of right and wrong. She hurriedly said, "second brother, what are you doing? You are a brother. There is no reason for a brother to salute me. Don''t break me. It can''t be used!"


    He quickly winked at Chu Lin.


    Chu Lin stepped forward two steps and saluted Chu Zhang: "it''s nothing. It''s just a small mind and fussy. She made a big fuss about a little thing. The second brother said that we are all a family and have no points."

 Chapter 140

    Chu Lin''s words ignited Lin Xiaoxiao''s anger.


    I felt angry.


    But because Chu Zhang had just made a personal apology, Lin was hard to say. He had to hold his breath in his chest and couldn''t go up or down.


    After all, the old lady ate a lot of salt. She didn''t want her two sons to share in this life, so she said, "well, don''t argue. The second family should have Linglong Pavilion. It will be cleared tomorrow! Although it''s a family, there''s an old saying that brothers also know how to settle accounts. Besides, Linglong Pavilion is the family of the third daughter-in-law''s mother. If it''s time, the Lin family will laugh at us!"


    As soon as the old lady wanted to return it, Lin was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect to get the money back.


    After all, Wu has taken a lot of treasures in Linglong Pavilion for so many years. Which one has been returned?


    Apart from being cleared by the second brother several times, isn''t it for nothing?


    It''s just that she can''t get out of this tone. No matter how much money others have, it''s not the wind. While scolding her merchant origin and looking down on her, she owes her silver and takes advantage of her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come back. She can''t be laughed at as a fool.


    It''s just a direct move.


    However, the old lady was willing to pay back the money.


    Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    Wu''s deficit so much, how to make up? Can''t you make up for it from the public?


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "what my mother said is that I really should make up for my sister-in-law''s house, but I don''t know this silver..."


    The old lady glanced at the boss''s house and said faintly, "deduct it from Wu''s dowry!"


    "What?" Wu Shi was shocked and said, "my dowry should be reserved for Xi''er. Besides, Yan''er hasn''t been married yet. How can this make me happy!"


    The others almost laughed at what they said.


    Your own dowry is a dowry. Why don''t you feel sorry for each other when you take Lin''s things for nothing?


    Chu Zhang only felt that his face would be lost by Wu Shi. He immediately scolded: "shut up, don''t you think it''s not thorough enough!"


    Seeing Chu Zhang''s anger, Wu Shi was too frightened to say much. He could only sit in his position uneasily.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Lin was a businessman with a flexible mind and said with a smile: "in fact, don''t say that this pair of jewelry is really icing on the cake on Dai Xier''s body. It''s very good-looking, but the second sister-in-law is also very eccentric. She only cares about Xi''er, but she forgot zhi''er. Look at zhi''er, she''s too simple."


    Then he waved from outside the hall, "take it in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little servant girl came in with a box.


    Lin took the box from the servant girl''s hand and opened it. Inside it was a colorful butterfly crown with hollowed out white jade, which was more exquisite and beautiful than Chu Xi''s head.


    "Xi''er has it, and we should have it too. We can''t favor one over the other." then he pulled out the hairpin on Chu Zhi''s head and put on the gold crown she brought.


    It''s too fast to stop.


    After wearing it, Lin looked around and was very satisfied: "look, these gold and jade still need the little girls to look good. The water is tender and the wealth is pressing. How beautiful!"


    Seeing that Lin''s preparations were so complete, Chu Zhi knew that Lin had already made preparations and deliberately came to disgust Wu.


    At present, Wu''s face is green and red. It''s wonderful.


    Chu Zhi held the golden crown on his head and said softly, "aunt, it''s precious. I can''t take it."


    "Take what you give." Lin said, "aunt, there''s nothing else. There''s a lot of silver. It''s not like some people!"


    The last sentence obviously refers to the Wu family.


    If it hadn''t been for a mistake, Wu would have left, but now he can only bear it.


    Before the dinner was over, Wu was called away by Chu Zhang.


    After a birthday party, they broke up unhappily.


    Chu Zhi had planned to go back to his room to have a rest. He didn''t think about it. Before long, he was called by Wu.


    When she passed, Wu was sitting in the house wiping her tears. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, she came forward and grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. Her tears were whirling and said, "zhi''er, mother''s good daughter, you have to help your mother. If you don''t help your mother, your mother will have no choice but to die."


    She took Chu Zhi''s hand and kept crying. Xu didn''t see Chu Zhi''s reaction for a long time, so Wu stopped.


    He asked hoarsely, "why don''t you speak? But you don''t want to help your mother?"


    At the end, the ending rose, obviously with criticism.


    Chu Zhi took his hand back from Wu''s hand and asked softly, "what does mother want me to help you?"


    As soon as Chu Zhi said this, Wu felt that there was a play and immediately said, "now Lin''s family is calling to ask her mother to pay for silver. She can do such a thing that she ignores family affection and tears her face, but I can''t. It''s just silver. What''s the big deal? Let''s give it to her."


    "But... But my mother''s dowry has been spent for so many years, and there is almost nothing left. Now I can''t help Lin even if I want to return it. My mother is really desperate. That''s why I came to you. Will you help my mother?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak for a long time with Wu''s tearful and attentive eyes.


    Once she hoped Wu would look at her with such eager eyes. Even if it was only one eye, she was satisfied.


    Unfortunately, never.


    Now in another life, she is no longer rare.


    Unexpectedly, she saw the vision she had dreamed of.


    Ironically, behind this vision, it is not from a mother''s affectionate love for her daughter, but from the use and squeeze.


    "I don''t understand what my mother said." Chu Zhi said faintly, "you are short of money, and it''s difficult for your daughter. Besides, after so many years of deficit, how can your daughter get the money to help you?"


    On hearing this, Wu was not happy at once, but he still said, "the young Marquis gave you a whole box of silver and rewarded so many good things. It''s more than enough to make up for the deficit."


    After Wu said this, he cried again, "I know I shouldn''t have said this, but I really have no choice. You are my own daughter, I am your own mother, and we are close relatives by blood. If you don''t help me again, I really have only one way to die. Your father can''t spare me. I have only your own daughter. Do you want to watch me die?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "my mother said that I didn''t know how to deal with myself. You said I was your own daughter. I didn''t see you admit it before. Now I can use it. I''m showing me mother daughter love again?"


    Wu did not expect Chu Zhi to say so, so he was stunned in situ.


    After the shock, there was anger, anger and shame after being exposed by his daughter.


    "Presumptuous!" she trembled angrily. "I''m your mother. That''s how you talk to me? What''s your dignity? Do you know that if you say this, it''s unfilial and will be stabbed by the world. You''ll be ruined all your life!"


    "So, does mother want to tell everyone that your daughter Chu Zhi is unfilial to me?"

 Chapter 141

    "You keep saying that there is only Chu Xi''s daughter. What''s good in her house on weekdays is also sent to her. I''m not as good as a concubine in your place. Now if something happens, I don''t go to her, but come to me instead. What''s the reason?"


    Wu Shi saw that Chu Zhi dared to answer back and trembled with anger: "you unfilial thing, I worked hard to give birth to you and almost died in childbirth. Now I won''t ask you to help me once. Good! Really good!"


    In a hurry, Yu Guang swept the golden crown with gold and jade on Chu Zhi''s head and directly scolded: "Why don''t you recognize me? You were attracted to Lin''s bitch. It''s just a few smelly silver. You know she doesn''t agree with me. She likes to walk around in front of me with this golden crown, stab me in the eye and deliberately annoy me. Lin is so kind. It''s worth you to deal with me in order to please others? A group of shallow eyed fools!"


    Chu Zhi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Lin forced her head to disgust Wu.


    Just a moment ago, Wu sent someone to spread a message of great urgency. Chu Zhi couldn''t change his clothes. He had to come like this.


    Now the whereabouts in Wu''s eyes have become Chu Zhi''s intentional.


    Seeing Chu Zhi still dared to stare at herself, Wu knew she wouldn''t help herself, so she pointed to Chu Zhi''s nose and scolded.


    The whole yard could hear the sound.


    When Wu scolded tired, Chu Zhi said faintly, "if mother has nothing to do, I''ll go back first."


    "Stop! Who told you to go?" Wu grabbed Chu Zhi. "Why? Now I say you can''t say two words? Who can see the palm sized donkey face?"


    Wu became more and more angry. In the end, he tore up the Chu branch like crazy.


    Chu Zhi scruples about the identity of Wu''s biological mother. If she is an elder, she can only hide. Wu is even more angry when she sees that she still dares to hide.


    In the end, it was pure anger.


    Pulling Chu Zhi''s hair, she knocked the gold crown on her head to the ground, along with the collar bracelet, and threw it away. The gold and jade hit the ground with a clear sound and scattered all over the ground. The broken white jade radiated a faint light under the orange light.


    She was still angry and stepped on it with her feet: "I told you to take her things! I''m just cheap and popular. Even you came to give me gas. Why don''t you die? I should have strangled you! It''s better to be angry like this!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were miniature, and the sight falling on Wu was as cold as snow.


    Her lips trembled slightly and she didn''t know how to speak.


    I just felt that my heart was thrown to the ground with those jewelry. It was so broken that I couldn''t pick it up.


    Tonight, the wind howled, blowing the shadow of loquat trees outside the window like a ghost, and blowing the bones of Chu branches like an ice cellar.


    After Wu''s vent, he also felt tired and sat in a chair beside him panting.


    Chu Zhi leaned down and bit by bit picked up the broken jewelry one by one.


    Seeing that she even went to pick it up, Wu''s angry forehead muscles jumped.


    Sitting in a chair, pointing to Chu Zhi, he scolded, "wait for a vertical son. Your eyelids are so shallow that you can''t open things that can''t go on the table. Get out of here! Get out of here!"


    Chu branch seems unheard of.


    He didn''t get up until he picked up the jewelry.


    She looked at Wu quietly and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s the second time."


    Wu did not understand what she meant.


    Listen to Chu Zhi slowly: "On the day I first returned to the house, my third aunt pushed me into your arms. At that moment, my heart was frightened and uneasy. I was afraid that my mother would dislike me. After all, I grew up in a farmhouse. I was vulgar and impetuous, and your mother was sitting in the hall, dressed in orange brocade, flowers and butterflies. It was the first time I knew that my mother was so beautiful."


    "At the same time, I was full of expectation. On the way here, I always imagined what my mother was like. Would my favorite mother like me and take me as the apple of my eye? I was uneasy. When I fell in your arms, the first thought in my mind was that this was my mother''s arms, so warm and gentle. However, I didn''t wait for me to come back, You pushed me away, so hard, so hard, as if I were a dirty thing, and said in a tone of avoidance, ''you are not my daughter, I don''t have a daughter like you''. "


    "That was the first time you pushed me away."


    When Chu Zhi said these words, he looked indifferent, as if he were talking about other people''s things.


    Just after Wu''s tear, Chu Zhi''s face, neck, and the back of her arms and hands all had a lot of nail scratches and bruises. Now her skin is delicate and delicate, as white as snow. Reflecting these scars, it looks shocking and terrible.


    And in those calm eyes, it is as cold as water.


    Seeing that Wu''s throat was dry and speechless, she just felt a severe tremor in her chest, which made her internal organs tremble.


    "You despise my vulgarity and disgrace you. You always want to get rid of it when you see me. I thought I didn''t do well enough, but later I found that it wasn''t so."


    As in her previous life, she was strict with herself. In order to become a famous girl in everyone''s eyes, she was also learning etiquette knowledge in cold days, and dared not relax for a moment. As a result, Wu still didn''t look at her more. She was so stupid that she thought Wu was thinking about her until she died. As for Chu Xi''s success, she poisoned her alive with a poisoned rose cake.


    "Just like tonight, you came to me in a hurry and asked me to fill in those holes for you. I didn''t mean to refuse you ruthlessly, but you didn''t think I was your daughter from the beginning. Now you play the drama of deep love for me, but because I have some use value. After using it, you will immediately forget my daughter and forget me to help you Thank you. "


    "Facts have proved that no matter what I do, you will never like me, let alone look at me more." she looked at Wu, word by word, and said slowly, "because you are a selfish, vain, but like to pretend that you are innocent and magnanimous than anyone, only love yourself and care about your gains and losses!"


    "You... You..." Wu pointed to Chu Zhi and couldn''t say a word. She was shaking. She didn''t know whether she was angry by Chu Zhi or shocked that Chu Zhi said such treacherous words and said so accurately. In the end, she could only spit out three words in a hoarse voice, "you are presumptuous!"


    "I once thought that you started me all your life. Your blood is flowing on me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come to this world. Even if you do too much, I should respect your mother. You can do some things, but I can''t, because my conscience doesn''t allow it."

 Chapter 142

    "But now, I regret that you gave birth to me. Do you think you are the only one who hates me and regards me as a dirty thing? If you can choose at the time of reincarnation, I would rather be an animal than choose you as my mother, because I am ashamed of you!"


    Chu Zhi''s words were cruel and cruel, and incomparably heartless.


    But only she knew that the heart had long been broken into eight petals, and the cold wind passed through the hall, so that she was numb with pain.


    "Tonight, I''m suffering from the injuries you hit me. I''ll take all the things you break away and won''t dirty your place."


    As Chu Zhi''s voice fell, Wu shook hard, like chaff.


    "I said, this is your deep and loving eyes, filled with complex feelings, heartache, regret, chagrin


    Chu Zhi knew that her father must have heard her quarrel with Wu, otherwise he wouldn''t look at her with such eyes.


    She stepped forward slowly, stopped in front of Chu Zhang and saluted him.


    The whole process, without saying a word.


    Chu Zhang wants to pick up his daughter and asks her if it hurts?


    But the action didn''t listen to orders. The whole person was frozen in place and couldn''t move. He could only watch Chu Zhi get up and leave.


    A pair of eyes carrying silent father''s love gradually turned red and glittered with water.


    Chu Zhi startled the crowd when he returned to the yard.


    Especially Dong''Er and mammy Qian.


    When Wu called Chu Zhi to go, the servant girl was not allowed to follow.


    Don''t want to just half a day, their girl has become like this, and I don''t know what happened.


    Mammy Qian took Chu Zhi''s hand and saw that her body was full of scars. What else did she not understand?


    But he still asked with a trembling voice, "but it''s all madam?"


    Dong ER was even more choked with tears.


    "You all go out! I want to be quiet."


    After driving everyone away, Chu Zhi sat in front of the mirror in a daze.


    The brain is blank and the mind is confused.


    She did not expect that in this life, she and Wu had taken such a decisive step.


    In fact, Chu Zhi knew that there was a better and more perfect way to deal with it, but she couldn''t care.


    The grievances, unwillingness and sadness accumulated in the two lives... Broke out at this moment.


    So much so that he will not choose his words.


    Regret? Chu Zhi doesn''t know, but if she does it again, she will still do it.


    "Isn''t it your birthday tonight? Why do you drive out all the servant girls and sit here alone?" Han Zhan, who escaped brother dog, slipped into the room and saw Chu Zhi sitting in front of the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? But I think I''m late?"


    Han Zhan gave a gift in the morning and said he would come to see Chu Zhi in the evening. As a result, he was delayed because of some things, so he came now.


    He thought Chu Zhi was angry because he didn''t speak, so he gathered in front of Chu Zhi and smiled and made amends.


    After seeing the scar on the clear branch''s face, the smile disappeared: "who did it?"


    At this time, the peach blossom''s eyes were frozen, like a cold blade quenched with ice. His face was gloomy and terrible, almost dripping ink.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes, some shaking God, half a ring before he looked clear.


    Then he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I ask you something!" Han Zhan pursed into his lips. "Who did it?"


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes slightly.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Han Zhan was not easy to ask, but when her face was covered with blue and purple shocking scars, Han Zhan only felt a heart pulling pain, which made him out of breath.


    There is a mass of anger hidden in the bottom of my heart. I can''t find an outlet.


    Strange to say, Chu Zhi felt that her heart was like a stone. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe and wanted to suffocate. But now, seeing Han Zhan so angry, her anger suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Zhi''s mouth rose slightly and smiled: "nothing, it''s all over."


    Seeing her light wind and light clouds, Han Zhan reached out and touched her wound. Before touching it, he immediately withdrew.


    Careful, like a treasure.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Zhan pursed his lips and said, "little liar!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Zhan stopped talking and bowed his head to make trouble in the dowry.


    For a long time, I looked up and asked, "I remember I gave you a bottle of ointment last time. Where did you put it?"


    Chu Zhi opened another box, in which lay a white jade bottle.


    Han Zhan opened the bottle, dipped some ointment with his fingertips and looked at the line of sight of SHANGCHU branch: "it hurts a little. I''ll try to be light. If it''s heavy, you must tell me."


    Chu Zhi nodded slightly.


    This is the first time Han Zhan has given medicine to others. He is still a girl. The key is that this girl is not ordinary to him.


    For fear of hurting Chu Zhi, Han Zhan was careful, concentrating and holding his breath.


    The young man''s flirtatious peach blossom eyes are clean and clear, the product is slightly feminine, and his face is full of seriousness and stubbornness. He quietly looks at Chu Zhi, as if everything in the world could only allow her to be in his eyes.


    The cold wind outside the window makes the branches hoarse, but the room is quiet. The orange gauze lamp emits a gentle light, enveloping them.


    After the last application, Han Zhan breathed a long sigh.


    He looked at Chu Zhi, with the joy of success: "well, so there will be no scars."


    Then he went to check the scratch on Chu Zhi''s hand.


    A good-looking frown can kill a mosquito.


    "Try not to touch the water in recent days, otherwise the wound will be healed slowly. Ask your servant girl to wipe it on time. You must not fester. Also, you can''t take medicine for your wound. You can ask the people below to make some medicinal meals. If the women in the palace have something, they can arrange the medicinal meals. I think it''s good. You can also try it. I''ll ask the imperial doctor later. What else do you have You should pay attention to how to make the wound better quickly. I''ll tell you after I write it down. And... "


    Han Zhan was nagging, holding Chu Zhi''s hand and telling him, suddenly hit a drop of water, and then another drop. These drops seemed to be like a competition. They scrambled to fall down and hit the back of Han Zhan''s hand, dizzy and blooming.


    His voice stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 143

    He paused for a while and slowly looked up. Chu Zhi was quietly looking at him, and his tears fell down like beads on a broken line.


    She sat silently and shed tears. Obviously, she had no sad expression, but it was more distressing than her heart rending cry.


    Han Zhan felt a heart pulled up and crumpled into a ball.


    He opened his mouth and said, "why, why are you crying?"


    "But I hurt you?" Han Zhan looked nervous.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s bewildered appearance in his eyes, Chu Zhi shook his head. However, he couldn''t hide his grievances at the bottom of his heart. He rushed out and completely drowned her.


    From the beginning of silence, to the last sob, until finally he pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve and cried.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t think there was anything, but her tears just didn''t listen and fell down desperately.


    Hearing the news, Mammy Qian and Dong''Er hurriedly ran in. Seeing this, they paused and leaned back, and closed the door silently.


    They have too much pain in their hearts.


    Mammy Qian looked up at the dark night and sighed slightly.


    She will always remember the first time she saw a girl when she was ordered to pick her up in the countryside.


    On dusty country roads and field paths, children laugh constantly, while girls sit by the lake, wearing wreaths made of winter jasmine flowers and coarse cloth clothes. Although they are worn, they are clean and tidy.


    With a smile, she lowered her head and lifted the water in the lake with her hand. She splashed it on the boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes not far away. The boy didn''t notice it. She was drenched with a lot of water stains and jumped angrily.


    "You dead girl, come to me again!"


    He was about to hit the girl.


    I saw the girl "whew" stand up and run to the ridge, shouting: "mother! Mother! The second brother bullied me! He beat me again!"


    The woman quickly protected the girl behind her and said to the young man, "how old are you? It''s not ashamed to bully your sister when you have time. Whose brother is the same as you?"


    The young man was scolded and explained angrily: "Mom, don''t listen to this smelly girl''s nonsense. It''s clear that she provoked me first!"


    "Smelly girl, smelly girl, that''s your sister!" the woman said, "be careful, I''ll beat you!"


    Seeing the young man dare not say a word, the girl seems to be a successful little fox. Her laughter is like a silver bell. Her eyes are bright, cleaner and more beautiful than the blue sky.


    Since returning to the house, the girl seems to have changed. She is steady and mature. She does everything with light wind and light clouds. She is no longer naughty, mischievous, and no longer laughs wantonly.


    That innocent, unscrupulous little girl was buried in this deep house.


    Mammy Qian thought, they all said how good the girl was. Now, if they want to come, their girl is actually not happy at all.


    Her happiest time is actually in the farmhouse.


    Unfortunately, such days can''t go back.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if Wang knew that their girl was so wronged in Chu house, she would be sad and couldn''t sleep?


    After all, she saw with her own eyes how Wang loved their girls. It really hurt to the heart.


    After Lao Li took the things and silver back, the Wang family, who was thought of by mammy Qian, also negotiated with his family.


    Wang turned over the letter brought by Chu Zhi and gave it to the third scholar to read.


    The main idea is that she is doing well in the Chu house. These clothes are new. She asked Wang to keep a few for herself, and the rest for her sister-in-law. All the gadgets are played by the tiger, and the silver is left for the third year''s scientific examination. Chu Zhi also said that she gives a lot of silver, and her daily expenses are absolutely enough.


    This is the fourth time Chu Zhi brought something home.


    After listening to the letter read by the third, Wang sighed and didn''t speak.


    Instead, Zhao Zheng said, "next time, tell Lao Li that if the branch girl sends something back, don''t take it back."


    It''s not easy for Zhi girl to be a female doll. Although it''s her own home, she didn''t go back in the end. The old lady doesn''t like their contacts. They can''t ask Zhi girl to live a good life, at least they can''t make trouble for her.


    Wang didn''t understand the meaning of her husband. He just said, "you don''t know the character of Zhi girl. Even if you say it, you won''t listen. That girl is intentional."


    After saying this, he sighed: "I''m naturally worried about my life. Now I''m not idle as an official lady."


    Zhao Fugui, the eldest brother, works in a big family in the town on weekdays. He has some brains and said, "my father and mother are worried about whether my sister will report good news or bad news. At present, Lao Li is still at the entrance of the village. I''ll ask him again to see if I can find out something else."


    Wang''s eldest son was right and said, "then go quickly!"


    I don''t think so. He really found out something.


    Zhao Fugui frowned when she heard that girl Xi and girl Zhi were at odds and that girl Zhi was disliked by the old lady.


    Although he had not seen his sister, he was unhappy when he learned that her sister pushed her parents to the ground and said evil words to each other.


    Now Chu Xi is embarrassed by Chu Zhi, and her face is cloudy.


    Lao Li, no matter how honest he was, knew he was wrong and hurriedly said, "but I''m not sure. I just listened to the gossip of the women in the family. If it''s their nonsense, it''s not impossible."


    However, Zhao Fugui understands that there is no wind without waves, especially if the mother-in-law of this big family can spread these words, the truth must be more serious than this.


    After that, he calmly told Lao Li''s words to the second old man, even Chu Zhi and Chu Xi''s response to the birthday gift.


    After hearing this, Zhao Zheng complained, "look, what people eat is bird''s nest. They don''t look at our eggs at all. I told you to prepare a gift for girl Zhi. If you don''t listen, people won''t look at it."


    Wang Shi also said, "I''m not for the good of Zhi girl? If I just give Zhi girl, don''t give her, and then I''ll have to find Zhi girl again, haven''t you heard that they don''t agree? I''ve done something wrong with my feelings?"


    "You''re a man. You can talk when you talk. What are you yelling at?" Zhao Zheng was angry. "What do you have at home? You just know to yell at me. I can solve the problem?"


    Seeing that the two old men were going to quarrel again, Zhao Fugui quickly persuaded them to stop.


    Finally, Zhao Zheng looked at the third: "feng''er, what do you think of this?"


    The eldest child of the Zhao family is Zhao Fugui, the second is Zhao Jingui, and the third was Zhao Yingui. The master felt that this name was not in line with the temperament of scholars. Just as the master was proficient in the book of changes and could see the appearance, he said that the third child of the Zhao family would be a great event in the future. He said that Yingui couldn''t hold down, so he renamed Zhao Yufeng again.


    Zhao Yufeng is now just fifteen. He seems gentle and kind, but he has great ideas. In addition, he reads well and works insightfully. He will ask him what he means if there is anything important at home.


    After a long silence, Zhao Yufeng did not answer the question: "Father, mother, the master once said that these Zanying aristocratic families, who are officials, value the honor of the family most, pay attention to both prosperity and loss. No matter how deep their feelings are, they are not worth mentioning in the face of the rise and fall of the family. Have you ever thought that if one day, after something unavoidable happens, my sister is abandoned by the Chu family, how can I deal with her?"

 Chapter 144

    His words stunned the people.


    I can''t come back for a long time.


    Half a ring, Wang Shi stared and said, "this... This should not be? Zhi''er is the natural flesh and blood of the Chu family."


    Zhao Zheng also asked, "feng''er means that the Chu family is unreliable?"


    "Dad, you misunderstood me. It''s not that the Chu family is unreliable. Just in case, we have to find a way out."


    Hearing this, Zhao Fugui and his wife looked at each other and asked the third brother, "you have an idea?"


    Zhao Yufeng said gently with a smile: "I think we can''t go on like this. We have to make a good plan. If the Chu family can''t be relied on, at least zhier has us. We can become zhier''s biggest backer."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    "That''s right, but..." Wang hesitated, "but if you want to be the backer of zhi''er, you''re bound to be stronger than the Chu family. Now the master of the Chu family is a top official. Our family is just a mud leg. How can the countryman digging the soil in the field compare with the Chu family?"


    "In fact, my son has been thinking about this for a long time. He has been thinking about it since new year''s Eve, but..."


    "You''re really a child. You''ve already had an idea. You can''t speak until now!" Wang interrupted his son and stared at him.


    Zhao Zheng wrung his eyebrows: "can you listen to the third man finish?"


    Zhao Yufeng said, "it''s not that my son doesn''t say it, but I haven''t had a suitable opportunity. Now the time is ripe. Our family can have a good discussion."


    "I have a bold idea," said Zhao Yufeng, "Elder brother has been working in a big family. On weekdays, he collects mountain goods and sells them in the mountains. Everything in our family is bought by elder brother. When it comes to business, elder brother is the most intelligent. Now zhier brings so much silver, I think I can open a shop for elder brother. Besides, elder sister-in-law is also careful and sensitive to figures. One person is in charge of selling and one person is in charge of accounting In my spare time, my father and mother gave me a hand, and the business began. "


    "Well... I''m afraid it won''t work." Zhao Fugui hurriedly said, "I''ll do some small businesses that resell. What if you ask me to open a shop? What if I lose so much money? Our family can''t make so much money all our life. Besides, my sister saved it and brought it back to you to study. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work!"


    The more Zhao Fugui thought about it, the more he felt it would not work.


    Even Liu said, "yes, third brother, if it doesn''t work, you can''t!"


    Zhao Yufeng said, "it will be difficult at the beginning, but let''s start from an early age, and let''s take our town as an example. No matter it''s medicine shop, cloth shop, grain shop or other shops, big brother knows where the source of goods comes from, and knows more about the details of each family. With this, we''ve been half successful in opening a shop. As long as we do business separately, we can''t compensate."


    Zhao Fugui was excited by what the third brother said. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of business do we do?"


    "It''s simple. I heard the master say that there are a lot of Western things in the capital. Many foreign countries come to the capital to do business and exchange their things for our cloth and tea. I''ve asked the students of the Academy. They have relatives who do this. They can''t say huge profits. At least they can make a steady profit without losing money. They have a considerable income. There''s really no way. You can write to ask your sister, sister My sister is in the capital. Naturally, she is well-informed. She asked that she is more reliable than others. "


    Zhao Fugui listened and remained silent.


    Zhao Yufeng continued: "As for the second younger brother, he studied martial arts with a martial arts master since he was a child, and then went out with the escort agency. Although he is only 17 years old, he is experienced, knowledgeable and experienced. But he is also at the age of dating, and can''t always hang around in the escort agency. Now the holy master is martial, the virtuous imperial concubine and empress are generals, and the court pays more and more attention to the generals. I think he can make the second younger brother spring To take the martial arts test, no matter what official you take, it''s better than now. "


    In fact, what Zhao Yufeng wants to say is that to be an official through the military examination, it''s better to directly join the army and fight in the frontier. The military skills earned are real. It''s killing your life with a knife and a gun.


    Not to mention anything else, even being a little Centurion can''t be underestimated. Besides, Zhao Yufeng knows his second brother. With his second brother''s temperament, if he is really cruel and goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy, he must go to the general.


    It''s just that he can''t say these words to the second old man. After all, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Although his military skills are good, he takes his life in exchange. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will never come back. If he does, the second old man will certainly disagree and can only slowly figure it out.


    Sure enough, Zhao Zheng and Wang even agreed.


    Wang smiled and said, "feng''er is a good idea. He should ask the second child to take the first place in martial arts. This monkey can''t stay home all day. He will only annoy me. I don''t dislike him, but what if his new wife dislikes him? After all, it''s to say that people who marry their daughter-in-law can''t be single all their life!"


    Seeing Wang''s consent, Zhao Yufeng said with a smile: "since both father and mother feel good, wait until the second brother comes back from the escort this time to talk about it, and ask him to go to the escort agency to push the Escort''s errand and concentrate on taking the martial arts test."


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhao Zheng finally decided.


    After a while, Liu suddenly asked, "the third brother has said so much and has made arrangements. Why didn''t you say yourself?"


    Zhao Yufeng smiled: "I''ll go all out for the Chunwei imperial examination soon. No matter what, I''m bound to stay in officialdom!"


    Zhao Yufeng has always been gentle and good-natured, and he doesn''t talk much. On weekdays, the master praised him in the Academy. He just smiled and said, "the master is praised too much. The students are not as academic as your classmates. They still need to work hard."


    This is the first time he has spoken so frankly about his ambitions and goals.


    The crowd was shocked by his words.


    Although his family knew that he was knowledgeable and read well, they didn''t expect him to be so confident.


    Zhao Zheng took the lead in surprise and asked, "third, are you very sure of what you mean this scientific examination?"


    "I haven''t taken the exam at the moment. It''s hard to say, but my son thinks it should be possible."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Zhao Zheng said several good words in a row. "Old three, you must come back from the examination and honor the ancestors of the Zhao family. At that time, our family can also be an official. What a glory!"


    Wang also smiled and said, "my son has become an official after taking the exam, so I will become an old lady! You will become an old man!"


    Liu Shi also covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if the third brother really wants to go to high school, that branch will really have a backer. If she is wronged at home in the future, just say it and let''s make decisions for branch."


    The words made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know that her parents, brothers and sisters-in-law had already made plans to become her most solid backing and greatest reliance.


    [author''s digression]: every time something happens, the third brother of the Zhao family comes out.


    He smiled softly: "I have a bold idea! Balabalabala..."


    The crowd nodded: "well... The third is right!"


    Many years later, the third brother of the Zhao family pointed to Hai Xiuyan and said to Zhizhi, "I have a bold idea. Zhizhi can consider brother Hai. He is a good match."


    The little Hou ye, who was fighting crickets, turned his eyes upside down and immediately raised his knife and stared at the third brother of the Zhao family: "what did you just say? You say it again, I can''t hear you clearly. What do you think?"


    Zhao''s third brother: "


    He took a look at the knife in the little Marquis''s hand. He was silent and said, "the little Marquis heard wrong. Weichen didn''t have any ideas."

 Chapter 145

    But what happened on Chu Zhi''s birthday this night, no one knows except the parties.


    But that night, Wu tore his heart and lungs, pointed to his nose and scolded Chu Zhi. Not to mention the servant girls in the yard, Chu Xi who lived in the same yard heard it.


    However, Chu Zhang strictly prohibited spreading rumors in the government, so everyone hid in their hearts and no one dared to talk.


    As for the holes that Wu Shi owed Linglong Pavilion, she naturally asked her to mend them by herself.


    The jewelry bought previously, including those that are not used, those that are not fashionable, and those that have been worn several times and don''t like, are all taken out for depreciation.


    It''s not worth much, but it''s worth half.


    Chu Xi took the initiative to take out a lot of private money without waiting for Wu''s opening. In addition, she also pawned many of her previous jewelry. In addition, there are some unmarked gifts from the fourth prince that can be sold off. She also changed the money and sent them to Wu.


    At last there was a little left. Wu made up for it with his own dowry and finally filled the hole.


    After solving this big trouble, Wu held Chu Xi and shouted "mother''s little Jiao Jiao".


    Mixed with the curse of Chu Zhi, she gave birth to a white eyed wolf and broke her heart.


    If in the past, Chu Xi might comfort Wu, but this time no matter how angry Wu was, Chu Xi didn''t say a word.


    Chu Xi didn''t speak for a long time. Wu''s scolding was not very interesting, so he also stopped talking.


    Chu Xi said, "don''t be angry with your mother. It''s important for your body. Fortunately, your father didn''t blame you. It''s over, so I won''t mention it."


    "Hey!" Wu sighed heavily, "it''s still my mother''s delicate and sensible. You don''t know how much your sister went too far, even -"


    Wu said he couldn''t go on here.


    After all, Chu Zhi''s accusations are true. She can''t tell others what happened that night. Maybe even she feels ashamed, so she can only bear it.


    "Just, don''t talk about her." what else did Wu want to say, and Chu Xi stopped. "Your Highness said he liked the poems I copied last time. There are still some that haven''t been copied. I......"


    On hearing the fourth prince, Wu immediately said, "then you should hurry! I knew my mother wouldn''t take you to gossip. I wasted so much time. It''s important for the fourth prince. Go quickly!"


    She said earnestly, "now that you are thirteen years old, you will be hairpin in two years. Do you want to have a good relationship with the fourth prince, understand?"


    What if her Xier is not her own? He was beautiful, clever and sensible. He didn''t say anything until he learned it. He also entered the eyes of the fourth prince.


    She knew that the child she raised by Wu Yue must be right! They all say how powerful the old lady is, but so what? Chu Qing, who was raised, married the Marquis of Yongxing at most, but her Xi''er was different. She was directly liked by the fourth prince. She will be a member of the heavenly family in the future. Who can compare with such prosperity and favor?


    Thinking of this, Wu felt elated.


    Even the shame and humiliation of being scolded by Lin''s nose had been forgotten.


    Only mother Qin looked at her wife and sighed.


    Now their wives are becoming more and more unknown. Sometimes even mother Qin can''t understand, that is, the sweeping women in the house understand. Why can''t their wives see through?


    Maybe it''s not that I don''t understand, but that I don''t want to understand!


    But madam, it wasn''t like this before.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the servant girl report: "madam, the master ordered the servant girl to come back and say that he will rest in Xiyuan tonight and won''t come here."


    Xiyuan is Aunt Huang, very close to Chu branch.


    Wu gritted his teeth: "what did you say?"


    The servant girl was startled and said tremblingly, "the old man and the master said he hadn''t spoken to the two girls for a long time. He wanted to take the opportunity to accompany the girls, so he just came."


    "Hua La -" Wu swept the tea lamp to the ground.


    Two girls? Who else? Of course it''s Chu Zhi and Chu Nuan''s little hoof!


    At the thought of the most annoying people getting together, Wu was angry.


    "Good, good!" Wu said angrily. "He is more and more presumptuous now. Give me face. I''ve emptied my family. He still refuses to forgive me. Mammy, why is his heart so cruel?" he just owes the old three family money! But she has paid it back. Why be so unforgiving.


    Mother Qin quickly checked out of the room and said: "Don''t be angry, madam. In fact, my master is angry for a reason. Our master now lives in the top five rank. Although he is not a senior official, he has just been promoted and so many people are staring at him. We can do it as a family. If someone with a heart tells us that my master loses even his brothers, not to mention that Sanfang is still a concubine and doesn''t get close to the old lady, it may be said that the old lady will be treated harshly at that time The concubine''s words... I''m afraid the master will be so angry when he thinks of this. "


    In fact, in the final analysis, Wu''s behavior was too excessive. Previously, mother Qin mentioned Wu''s words, but Wu was annoyed. Later, mother Qin dared not say more, so there was the current disaster.


    Wu knew he was wrong and said, "even if... Even if I was wrong, he shouldn''t hit me in the face like this. How can I get a foothold in the government in the future? Now the whole family knows that I owe Linglong Pavilion silver and was ignored by the master! I think he did it on purpose. He knows that I care about my face most and treats me like this."


    Mother Qin could not talk to Wu on this. She could only change her way to comfort Wu. For a long time, Wu finally recovered.


    She tightened her veil and swore, "they don''t look up to me, but my Xi''er is more successful than anyone. Wait and see for me. When my Xi''er becomes the concubine of the fourth prince, they come to beg me!"


    But after Chu Xi returned to the house, mother Cui said, "it is said that the lady has so many family background, she doesn''t need the girl''s help. This difficulty can pass."


    Seeing that Chu Xi had no objection, he continued: "I know that the girl is kind-hearted and takes her wife as her biological mother, but the girl should plan for herself. You take out so much silver at once. What can you do if you lack silver in the future? You see, five girls didn''t take out a copper plate!"


    What''s more, Wu likes to cry for poverty. Seeing them, the girl will be soft hearted.


    After half a ring, Chu Xi said, "I know my mother has money, and I know that my mother cries for me on purpose."


    "Why are you still..."


    "But she is my mother." Chu Xi smiled. The smile was shallow, almost nothing, with the meaning that mother Cui couldn''t understand. "Anyway, she raised me. No matter whether she was born or not, I can''t sit idly by."


    No matter how bad Wu is, she never owes her in dressing up. She will give her anything good. Counting up, more than half of the gold, silver and jewelry taken by Wu''s Linglong Pavilion came into Chu Xi.

 Chapter 146

    Moreover, at that time, Lin pointed to her nose and scolded in front of the whole family. Chu Xi couldn''t pretend to go on no matter how cheeky she was. She had to pay the silver.


    The quarrel that night was like in her ears. Chu Xi knew that Chu Zhi could reasonably refuse Wu because Wu didn''t spend any effort on Chu Zhi, but she was different.


    Mother Cui didn''t expect that Chu Xi would say these words. For a moment, she was stunned: "girl, how do you...?" how could she think so?


    How can you defend the grievances of five girls? You know, five girls are here to share her favor!


    After all, they are biological. No matter how much trouble they make, they are related by blood. The girl and Wu are not close. At present, they have a deep mother daughter relationship. What will happen in the future? Mother Cui felt that people would still be partial to their own children.


    Their girls are just stupid.


    Chu Xi didn''t want to say more: "it''s getting late. Mammy, let''s settle early!"


    "The girl is tired?" mother Cui hurriedly said, "the slave maid will send someone to fetch water to wash the girl."


    Chu Xi responded faintly.


    After Chu Xi groomed, mother Cui suddenly remembered something: "by the way, the second childe just sent a message to say that he was busy these days and didn''t have time to come and see you. She said that if you were boring, you could go out for a walk."


    After that, the silver note given by the second young master was just in front of Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi was moved in her heart. She thought for a moment and said to mother Cui, "the second brother will take the scientific examination soon. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to pick a good inkstone for the second brother, and then go to the temple to ask for the harmony symbol to come back, so as to bless the second brother to be on the gold list."


    But the next day, when Chu Xi went out, she happened to meet Chu Zhi and Chu Nuan, who also wanted Chu''s house.


    Chu Xi was inexplicably frightened at the sight of Chu Zhi.


    But still far fetched and smiled, "is sister five going out?"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "are you out of the house, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    Chu Xi quickly shook her head: "no, I have something else to do."


    Chu Zhi nodded slightly and left first.


    After leaving, Chu Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "did you see it just now? When you said you wanted to be with her, her face changed."


    In fact, Chu Nuan has always been curious about what they had experienced in Hongfa temple before. A man called Chu Xi was as arrogant as Mianyang.


    Her aunt said that it was certainly not as simple as what she said on the surface, but she also said that there were some things that the fifth sister didn''t want to say, so don''t ask. It was good for everyone. Therefore, although Chu Nuan was curious, he didn''t ask.


    But anyway, it''s a happy thing to see Chu Xi eat flat.


    "It''s worth being so happy about this?" Chu Zhi laughed.


    Besides, she just asked casually.


    "Ah, you don''t understand me." Chu Nuan shook his head. After saying that, he suddenly remembered one thing and couldn''t help sighing, "by the way, half of the silver in his mother''s account came from Chu Xi! I knew that Chu Xi was so rich."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi had no expression, Chu Nuan asked, "why aren''t you surprised?"


    "Expected."


    Chu Nuan opened his eyes: "you already know?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Wu''s plan at the beginning was to ask her and Chu Xi to be half alone. She couldn''t pay a penny, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t agree. She had to pay half by herself, and the remaining half was called Chu Xi to make up.


    In fact, their purpose of leaving the house is the same as that of Chu Xi, but also to choose gifts for their brother. After all, the scientific examination is coming soon, and everyone is nervous and looking forward to it.


    Chu Zhi picked an inkstone and a pen. When Chu Nuan came back with the selected pen, he saw her pick and asked, "you sent two gifts alone. Where did you put me?"


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "what you gave you is a pen, not for big brother."


    "Hmm?" Chu Nuan suddenly became interested. "Who are you going to give it to? Is it difficult... It''s for the little Marquis? But I heard that the little Marquis doesn''t participate in the scientific examination. I''m afraid my sister picked the wrong gift."


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned at Chu Nuan''s funny sight. She didn''t expect Chu Nuan to pull Han Zhan.


    He smiled: "naturally, it''s not for him. The second brother took the exam with the eldest brother. He gave it to the eldest brother, and he can''t lose the second brother."


    "Oh, you say the second brother!" Chu Nuan didn''t expect that Chu Zhi had prepared it for the second brother. "I heard that there was a room in the second brother''s house. The eldest lady didn''t agree. The second brother arranged people to keep them outside. Now he seldom goes back to the house. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to see him."


    Chu Xun, the second childe, is the son of Chen. Even though he is close to Chu Xi, has not spoken to Chu Zhi, and has not even met, Chu Zhi is still prepared for the face of Chu Zhao and Chu Xuan.


    After all, it''s a good thing for the Chu government to take part in this year''s Chunwei scientific examination. Naturally, we can''t favor one over the other.


    Chu Zhi''s gift to Chu Xun was known by Chen Shi. After a moment of silence, he said, "she has a heart."


    How can Chen know what happened to her son? But no matter what, what can she do if it''s her own son.


    In addition, Chen had a son who died before, and now he is obedient to Chu Xun.


    However, for Chu Xun, he could not avoid what Chu Zhi sent.


    When his eyes fell on the good wolf hair, Chu Xun sneered and said to the boy, "take it out and throw it away!"


    "This..."


    The boy wondered if Chu Xun was angry. After all, it was sent by five girls.


    Chu Xun changed his mind when he hesitated: "just put it aside. I''ll give it back to my fifth sister tomorrow."


    With so many sisters in the family, Chu Xun only likes Chu Xi. She is charming and domineering in front of her sisters and clever and sensible in front of her elders. Others may think Chu Xi is too fake, but Chu Xun thinks that her life is transparent and is the most true expression of her temperament.


    He especially loves Chu Xi. Even if Chu Xuan bullies Chu Xi, Chu Xun will come forward and scold Chu Xuan. Therefore, Chu Xuan is more and more against Chu Xi.


    For Yu Chuxi, Chu Xun loves her, and she also rewards her with peach. She is a little closer to the second brother than others.


    Especially after Chu Xun knew that Chu Xi was not the child of the Chu family, and Chu Zhi returned to the house, he always hid from Chu Zhi and confiscated his gifts.


    I''m afraid Chu Xi will be sad when she knows.


    The same is true this time.


    The next day, Chu Zhi was just about to leave the house when he was stopped by Chu Xun.


    "Thank you for the gift from sister Wu, but it''s not necessary." Chu Xun handed Chu Zhi the box containing the pen. "Give you your things back."


    Chu Zhi looked at the pen he handed over and looked up again. After Chu Xun''s hostile eyes on his mouth, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled: "have I ever been the second brother of sin?"


    Chu Xun pursed his lips: "No."


    "In that case, why be so defensive against me?"


    Chu Xun didn''t expect Chu Zhi to ask this sentence. His eyes widened slightly and sneered: "my sister is more innocent than anyone, but she is not soft hearted when playing tricks."


    If it weren''t for her, how could Xi''er fall into such an embarrassing field today?


    She has the face to ask him! In that case, how can she say it!


    Others can''t see her pretending. Doesn''t he know!

 Chapter 147

    Chu Xun''s words made Chu Zhi laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Xun twisted his eyebrows and caught a touch of anger on the bottom of his eyes.


    "I didn''t laugh. I just lamented that the second brother and the sixth sister are really brothers and sisters." Chu Zhi said faintly, "since I came back to the house, you have always walked around me. Even when you meet, you hide. I''m afraid that saying more words with me will annoy Chu Xi. In fact, I know what you think."


    Chu Xun didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would directly pierce this layer of window paper. He said this. After a little stagnation, he gave a cold hum.


    "Just know. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    "What does the second brother think I mean by giving you a present?"


    Before Chu Xun opened his mouth, Chu Zhi said, "I think I just want to form a gang and surrender to you, ask you to face me, and then exclude six younger sisters?"


    Chu Xun''s face changed slightly when Chu Zhi said he was thinking.


    "It''s a pity that the second brother is too self righteous. I''m the most knowledgeable person. People don''t like me, that is, giving me money won''t come up to see people''s face for nothing. The reason why I give gifts to the second brother is just to see the face of the second sister and the third sister. After all, the whole family knows that the third sister has a good relationship with me, and I don''t want to leave you alone for the sake of the third sister In this way, does the second brother understand? "


    Understand? How could Chu Xun not understand what Chu Zhi meant!


    She means that Chu Xun is nothing in her eyes, but he is still amorous.


    Chu Xun didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so sharp. He was angry and couldn''t speak. His face was green and pointed to Chu Zhi.


    "You... You..."


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips: "I''m fine. I won''t bother my second brother to teach."


    "I''m your second brother. You should talk to me like that. Do you think I''m your second brother?" Chu Xun said.


    "My second brother doesn''t have a good memory? Don''t I understand enough? For those who really treat me as a sister, I naturally sincerely respect each other as a brother."


    Do you really think she''s a fool!


    She didn''t say it before because she didn''t like it, but some people just don''t understand it if you don''t say it straight. What can you do?


    Chu Xun''s face was green and red.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he took Dong''Er away directly.


    While walking, he said to Dong''Er, "since no one wants this, throw it away!"


    These words made Chu Xun half dead.


    Smart, mean and fussy. I don''t have the appearance of a famous girl. I don''t know how such a person can get into the eyes of my eldest brother!


    With her appearance, what can she compare with Xi''er?


    No one found that the picture of the two holding each other was bumped into by Chu night.


    Originally, she was walking in the house. She didn''t want her to see this scene. She remembered that Chu Zhi threatened herself earlier. Chu Wan''s eyes flashed slightly. After biting her teeth, she was very unwilling to retreat quietly.


    After leaving the house, Dong''Er asked Chu Zhi with a pen.


    "Girl, is this... Going to be thrown away?"


    "You fool, I said casually and took it seriously?"


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Dong''Er. He didn''t see any anger and unhappiness on his face. He smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I spent so much money. I''d better take it first!"


    "Yes!" Dong''Er replied, "I''m not afraid that the second childe will embarrass you in the future?"


    The second childe is arrogant and fussy. If you offend the second childe, you can''t get any benefit. You know, the second childe is a person who dares to deal with his own younger sister and three girls, not to mention their girls.


    Chu Zhi sneered, "he doesn''t have that ability!"


    Dong er''s eyes shone like stars, staring at Chu Zhi brightly: "yes! Girl is the most powerful person in the world. If you don''t dare to bully her, you can''t fight!"


    In the eyes of Shang Donger who had no reason to fully support and trust Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi was silent: is this what Miss Meng said about brain disability fanaticism?


    Chu Zhi is going to go to Chuang Tzu today. She will have a scientific examination in more than half a month. She has to see how Hai Xiuyan is preparing.


    After all, in his previous life, he was a popular tanhualang in the capital. He was a scholar in white. He had no background, ordinary origin, handsome appearance and was like a jade. He was no worse than Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi remembers that in his previous life, Hai Xiuyan stole the limelight of Gu Changyan''s banquet.


    So it makes them tie the knot.


    After all, what Gu Changyan showed was quite different from his true temperament. Gu Changyan, who was very vindictive, wrote a note to Hai Xiuyan in his heart from that time. This is why Hai Xiuyan didn''t invest in the camp of the fourth prince, but made friends with Han Zhan of the camp of the sixth prince.


    But when Chu Zhi arrived, Hai Xiuyan was discussing with Li Zhi how to plan the next step.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Hai Xiuyan brightened his eyes, walked forward two steps and bowed to Chu Zhi.


    "Five girls are coming."


    "You are always so polite."


    Hai Xiuyan''s beautiful lips rose, and his smile was softer than the spring breeze blowing willows by the lake: "I should."


    Then he asked, "why did you come today?"


    "The scientific examination is coming soon. I came specially to see you."


    Hearing the speech, haixiu''s eyes are even brighter.


    He coughed slightly, turned his head slightly, and said to Chu Zhi, "the girl came at the right time. I just discussed with brother Li that it''s not a good policy to put all the grain in the capital. You should know that in case of any major event, the city will be closed immediately, and guards will be sent to check the fall of the outer corners of the city one by one. It''s just that someone has a different heart."


    After saving haixiuyan, Chu Zhi just confirmed, and haixiuyan also took the initiative to open his mouth, hoping that Chu Zhi could find a place for himself.


    Although Chu Zhi knew that Hai Xiuyan was cruel and crafty. He called the smiling scholar a smiling tiger, he was very kind. He would repay anyone who helped him.


    So Chu Zhi hesitated and told Hai Xiuyan exactly what she wanted to do.


    His words are the same as Li Zhi''s, except that Hai Xiuyan is a scholar in the end, not to mention the person who has tested tanhualang behind. What''s wrong with his brain?


    Then he sniffed out the difference and guessed what Chu Zhi was going to do.


    However, he was smart and didn''t ask much. After all, Chu Zhi was his life-saving benefactor for him, not to mention


    Thinking of this, Hai Xiuyan nodded solemnly and assured Chu Zhi: "don''t worry, girl. I''ll sprinkle blood on the Meridian Gate, hang my head on the city tower, and I won''t betray the girl."


    This is not, Chu Zhi successfully pulled Hai Xiuyan into the water, so simple and smooth.


    Compared with Li Zhi, haixiu thought carefully, did things well and had a long-term vision. He said he asked haixiu to extend the management of incoming and outgoing accounts, but he had taken over everything in just over three months, and Chu Zhi became the shopkeeper.


    Chu Zhi was distracted by haixiuyan and came to check it out.


    I don''t want haixiuyan to raise such a question.


    Chu Zhi realized what he had neglected.


    After a long silence, he said to Hai Xiuyan, "what do you think?"


    [author''s digression]: About update: generally, it is updated on time at 6 a.m. and the website refresh time is about 15-20 minutes, so babies who get up early can see it at 6:30. If there is no update in the morning, you can come in at 10 p.m. at the latest, so you won''t run to refresh it every day ~ or open the app message notification, and it will automatically remind you after the update ~ mejoo, you little cute chasing the text

 Chapter 148

    Only listen to haixiuyan Road: "Now it''s April. It''s the time to unseal the water. It''s a good time to sail. According to the past practice, if there is any turbulence, we start from the south. I think it''s better to hire a big ship to transport all the grain to the south of the Yangtze River. As for the elite soldiers required by the girl, they should be used. There are always a few 200 people. It''s better to ask brother Li to find more reliable soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River and other places And loyal people, I know there are many Jianghu killers there. If you can spend a lot of money to cultivate these people into dead men, it will be much easier and more convenient than a girl rising from a high building on the ground, and it is also safe and reliable. After all, the sky is high and the task is far away. It is better than being in the capital. If you are not careful, you will be found. "


    Chu Zhi was stunned by Hai Xiuyan.


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Hai Xiuyan thought she didn''t agree, and seriously advised: "what the girl does is a big thing. If you''re not careful, there will be no bones. We people have nothing to worry about, but the girl is different. We can''t get involved with the girl."


    "This......" Chu Zhi always felt that Hai Xiuyan seemed to have misunderstood something, but she couldn''t say it for a while. She could only say, "actually... Actually, I didn''t think so much, really!"


    She just wants to have her own people to fight the enemy when the crisis comes. After all, what she wants is a small team fighting on the front line of the battlefield.


    So it''s useless to have too many people. It''s enough to do something.


    Hai Xiuyan looked positive: "since you have this idea, you should be foolproof. After all, this road is not easy to go, and you can''t take chances. Since ancient times, how many capable people and strange people have died on luck. I hope you can learn from it."


    Since the uncovering and rising of the pole, most righteous people have come to a tragic end.


    But now the emperor is dizzy. In three or five years, the state of Liang will be in chaos. It''s human nature for a girl to want to make a living.


    Haixiuyan didn''t ask why the girl knew what happened five years later, why a girl''s family wanted to rise, be righteous and be crowned king, or how the girl came from a girl''s family. He only knew that Chu Zhi saved him and he would follow Chu Zhi.


    No matter how Chu Zhi feels that something is wrong, he also understands what Hai Xiuyan means. In the words of Miss Meng, Hai Xiuyan wants her to be bigger and stronger, rush out of the capital and the girder, which is beyond the reach of all countries.


    Chu Zhi, who was originally just a little fuss and quite Buddhist, was suddenly urged to make progress and invincible. No one could match it. Suddenly, he felt a little stressed.


    Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Hai Xiuyan smiled: "you don''t have to be embarrassed, let alone feel pressure. Everything has me. At this time, just leave it to brother Li and me. You just need to wait and see. One day, you will get what you want."


    Li Zhi, who was accidentally named, suddenly stared: "??!"


    It was thrilling for the girl to ask him to gather grain for military training. You know, what they did was beheaded and rebellious at any time. Now, the scholar not only didn''t advise the girl, but also advocated that the girl should be bigger and stronger.


    Li Zhi silently touched his neck. He always felt that the man and head were a little insecure.


    In Chu Zhi''s eyes, Li Zhi can''t wait to show his loyalty. Don''t you see that Li Zhi wipes her neck and asks her to agree to Hai Xiuyan''s proposal?


    Chu Zhi''s eyes straightened when he saw Li Zhi''s excitement after tasting it carefully. In the face of two such passionate talents, Chu Zhi found that he had no reason and opportunity to refuse.


    Chu Zhi, who was driven to the shelf, could only freeze his neck and nod: "then... Do as you say!"


    It has to be said that Hai Xiuyan''s analysis is very reasonable. Her previous practice is indeed lacking. These people are really too ostentatious in the capital and easy to attract people''s eyes and ears. It''s better to put them in the south of the Yangtze River. After all, the state of Qi adjacent to the state of Liang is always ready to move. If there is war, the state of Qi is the first. Therefore, it''s really better to put food, grass and troops in the south of the Yangtze River than in the capital.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi quite agreed and nodded: "it''s still childe Hai. You''re thoughtful. I didn''t expect it."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled genially: "it''s just the girl who gave me the opportunity to show."


    No one saw that haixiuyan''s ear tip was quietly red.


    On one side, Li Zhiyu cried without tears: it''s over. Their girl has to do not only things, but also big things. He''s good.


    Chu Zhi comforted Li Zhi: "don''t get excited. Since I said I wanted to reuse you, I didn''t deceive you. Please tell me about Jiangnan. There''s not enough silver. After all, all I can trust now is you and childe Hai."


    It seems that Aunt Huang is right. Li Zhi is really ambitious. Since Aunt Huang has specifically explained, she must help Li Zhi achieve his wish and ask him to do something serious and down-to-earth!


    Li Zhi nodded tearfully. He felt that he was shaking even more.


    However, the matter is still left to Li Zhi. Chu Zhi can take care of it. After all, haixiu will delay the scientific examination immediately, so he is bound to review and prepare for the examination.


    Before leaving, Hai Xiuyan suddenly stopped Chu Zhi: "girl, why do you trust me so much?"


    For such a big event as conspiracy and rebellion, tell him that a person with three sides should say that Chu Zhi is bold, or that she is too confident?


    Chu Zhi, who didn''t know that she had been detained for conspiracy and rebellion, was silent for a moment. In fact, she was also gambling. If you really want to say it, maybe it''s intuition?


    In addition, Hai Xiuyan needs an opportunity now, and she can give it to him. He has no reason to refuse, so they cooperate.


    But Chu Zhi still said seriously: "some people will inexplicably call people to trust as soon as they meet. Let alone such a big event, it will be a danger one day. I can safely hand over my life to you. This is trust. There is no reason."


    The military doctor taught himself in his previous life. When others ask him, you should give others enough trust, so that others will double trust you and work for you. This is the way of employing people.


    Although Chu Zhi doesn''t need Hai Xiuyan to give his life to himself, they are now a grasshopper on a rope. This reassurance still needs to be eaten.


    Chu Zhi didn''t realize that her words were like a light in the dark for Hai Xiuyan, who grew up in the dark and was despised and abused. This was the first time Hai Xiuyan felt what it was like to be trusted. It turned out that he wasn''t everyone shouting and beating. Even if he died, no one looked at the wild and seed. He could also become very important and indispensable.


    No matter how the dark tide surges in haixiuyan''s heart, the wind is light and the clouds are light on the surface, but his voice is very solemn.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t disappoint the girl!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "then work hard and I''ll wait for the good news of your gold list."


    "... OK."


    [author''s digression]: About update: generally, it is updated on time at 6 a.m. and the website refresh time is about 15-20 minutes, so babies who get up early can see it at 6:30. If there is no update in the morning, you can come in at 10 p.m. at the latest, so you won''t run to refresh it every day ~ or open the app message notification, and it will automatically remind you after the update ~ mejoo, you little cute chasing the text

 Chapter 149

    Haixiuyan originally wanted to ask the girl if she could wait for him outside on the day of the exam. Then he thought, how can he dare to ask the girl to do so? Besides, the childe of the Chu family also wants the scientific exam. She''s afraid she''s going to wait for her brother at that time.


    Thinking of this, haixiuyan felt a loss at the bottom of his heart.


    In his eyes, his sight accidentally swept to Dong''Er, holding the pen box in his hand, and his eyebrow moved: "the girl is a wolf hair bought for brother Chu?"


    Chu Zhimo said, "no, I bought it for fun, but I can''t use it now."


    Upon hearing this, Hai Xiuyan raised his eyes and said with a smile, "can you give me that girl? I''m just short of a good wolf hair. It''s not right to go to the scientific research with the money given by the girl at that time!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Hai Xiuyan to lose her pen. It was her negligence. She wanted to buy it for her brother and for the bastard Chu Xun. As a result, she forgot Hai Xiuyan.


    I couldn''t help feeling ashamed and annoyed, and hurriedly said, "No."


    Afraid of haixiuyan''s misunderstanding, Chu Zhi quickly explained: "it''s not that I don''t give it, but this is bad. If you don''t, I''ll buy a good one for you."


    After all, that bastard Chu Xun didn''t want it. How could she give it to Hai Xiuyan?


    However, Hai Xiuyan said he didn''t mind.


    Seeing that he wanted it with all his heart, Chu Zhi tangled again, but was hypocritical, so he handed the pen to him.


    "I''ve wronged you. Just don''t dislike it."


    "How!"


    Not only will he not dislike it, but he will make a good scientific research. He will use the pen given by the girl to be named on the gold list. At that time, he can stand in front of the girl and will no longer be afraid of bringing disaster to the girl.


    Time flies. It''s the opening day of the exam in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chu''s residence got up early, packed the food utensils already prepared and brought them to the two CHILDES.


    The sisters in Chu Zhi''s house also followed and waited outside.


    Before entering the field, seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Chu Yan smiled and said with a rare smile: "don''t worry, brother promised you to take the exam."


    "Well!" Chu Zhi nodded heavily, "I believe big brother will be able to go to high school!"


    After sending Chu Yan in, Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er, "how''s it going? Is someone coming?"


    "I just sent word that the man is on the way. Don''t worry, miss. Childe Zhao won''t miss the time."


    Chu Zhi had already sent a letter to contact the Zhao family. For convenience, the Zhao family lived in the inn, not far from here. Chu Zhi was worried. He sent Dong''Er to see the third brother of the Zhao family early in the morning. Now he got a letter, so he was a little calm.


    But Dong''Er said with a smile, "it''s the CHILDES who go to the exam, but it''s not easy for the maidservant to look at the girl. She''s more nervous and anxious than the CHILDES!"


    "It''s not!" Chu Zhi chuckled, and her mood was not relaxed at all.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard that there was a man behind him: "my maid, please greet the five girls."


    Chu Zhi looked back and said, "Qiuju? Why are you here?"


    Qiuju is Chu Qing''s servant girl. She is explaining that Chu Qing is also coming, so she looks around for Chu Qing''s figure.


    Qiuju said with a smile, "our wife knows that you are looking for her. She specially asked her maid to invite her to the carriage to talk. Come with her, girl."


    Fu Zeming, the only son of Yongxing Marquis, also took part in the scientific examination. Chu Qing naturally came back.


    But Chu Qing is now the young lady of Yongxing Hou''s house. She has a valuable identity and is not suitable for travel. She waits in the carriage beside her.


    Qiuju took Chu Zhi to a noble carriage and stopped. With the help of the servant girl, she stepped on the carriage.


    When she opened the curtain, Chu Qing grabbed her hand and pulled her to her side to sit down.


    "Tell me to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it has become beautiful." Chu Qing looked up and down. Her face was amazing and smiled, "It''s really a beautiful thing. At the banquet of the Shangshu family, I heard people say you look like a drowning fish and a drowning goose. I thought they were flattering me. After all, you were dark when you first returned to the house. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really a woman''s 18th birthday and I don''t know her. Such a appearance is more than beautiful. It''s amazing. This sister is not Xianji Where are you? "


    Chu Zhi was amused by Chu Qing: "sister, really, why do you even tease me? You say I''m leaving?"


    "How dare you go?" Chu Qing raised her eyebrows and squinted at Chu Zhi. "If you go out from me today, you will look good."


    Since she became the daughter-in-law of Yongxing Hou mansion, Chu Qing''s temperament has changed. She is dignified and dignified, has an innocent bearing, and takes the inviolable decision of the superior. In addition, when she speaks, she has a right tone of voice. She can''t see that she grew up in a small family like Chu mansion.


    Especially when looking at Chu Zhi like this, it''s really frightening.


    Chu Zhi, the clinker, covered his mouth and smiled: "I''m afraid there''s no less threat to my brother-in-law in Hou''s house!"


    Chu Qing was angry: "you girl, now even I laugh. I should fight!"


    After the two joked, Chu Qing asked, "I thought Hou''s house was two blocks away from our house. I can come back whenever I want. As a result, I found that I couldn''t help myself until I really got married."


    Chu Qing said, and Chu Zhi thought so.


    When she was in Prince Rui''s mansion in her previous life, wasn''t that right?


    Then he smiled and comforted: "this will happen when a woman marries. My sister doesn''t have to be sad. If you miss us, send someone to deliver a letter. We can go to Hou''s house to accompany you, too."


    Chu Qing smiled and didn''t answer.


    Instead, he asked, "I heard... You upset grandma?"


    Chu Qing was not surprised to know this. Chu Zhi said truthfully, "maybe I''m not obedient and sensible enough."


    Knowing that grandma didn''t like Chu Nuan and Aunt Huang, she still approached them with Aunt Huang.


    Chu Zhi''s position in the mansion was awkward. Wu didn''t like it. Chu Zhi couldn''t help with his marriage in the future. Originally, he expected the old lady to teach him in person and get a good marriage. Now it seems that he is hopeless.


    It really depends on Chu Zhi himself.


    As far as Chu Zhi is concerned, she is also selfish.


    Aunt Huang had defected to her for Chu Nuan, but for so long, Aunt Huang was also sincere to her. Chu Zhi knew that she couldn''t be the lady the old lady wanted. It''s better to get out early by taking advantage of Aunt Huang''s excuse.


    But it''s not good to talk to my eldest sister.


    Chu Qing was worried: "in the end, grandma and the long princess are friends. You also know how my marriage came. If I hadn''t been raised by my grandmother, the Hou house saw that I had rules and regulations, and in order to climb up the long princess, it promised me. It''s good for you. You can''t seize the opportunity given to you in vain."


    It''s cheaper, Chu Xi.


    It''s not that Chu Xi is not good. Both her left and right are her own sisters, but in the final analysis, Chu Zhi is her own sister. She is related by blood. Such good things naturally fall on Chu Zhi.


    However, Chu Qing knew that Chu Zhi had an idea. It was not good to persuade him again. She said, "Aunt Huang is favored for a reason. She is a smart person. She knows what she wants. It''s not a bad thing for you to make friends with her, but she can''t help you."

 Chapter 150

    Chu Zhi thought: This is wrong. Aunt Huang not only helped her, but also helped her a lot!


    But this can''t be said. Chu Zhi noticed the meaning of Chu Qing''s words. Listening to her, she seemed to know the reason why Aunt Huang was favored.


    Then he asked, "did my sister know Aunt Huang so well?"


    "It''s just longer than you''ve been in the house." Chu Qing''s eyes catch a look that Chu Zhi can''t understand. "Besides, if a woman pleases a man and knows how to advance and retreat, she can''t get any worse."


    Hearing what she said, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered her past life and asked without thinking.


    "Elder sister, but my brother-in-law is not good to you?"


    "How can you ask?" Chu Qing was slightly stunned, and then smiled. "You think too much. He is very kind to me."


    Chu Zhi increasingly concluded that his judgment was right.


    "You lie. If your brother-in-law is really nice to you, you don''t ask me back, but will beat me with a smile and teach me a lesson." Chu Zhi looks at Chu Qing seriously, "Elder sister, I hope you can raise your eyebrows with your brother-in-law and Meimei, but you are my own sister. I naturally face you. If it''s irrelevant, if it weren''t for you, what do I know Yongxing Hou house? Although the people of Hou house are simple and there are no other twists and turns, where can it be simple? If you''re unhappy, don''t be alone Hold on, you know, no matter what, we are all your backers and your mother''s family! "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Qing almost wants to shed tears, but after more than half a year of Hou''s life, she has learned how to hide her emotions.


    But the loss on his face can''t be hidden.


    Whispered, "I''m not good."


    Chu Zhi frowned: "what does elder sister mean?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m careful. My mother-in-law said she wanted to lift a room to be an aunt. I didn''t speak. Your brother-in-law was filial, so she said a few words to me." here, Chu Qing smiled again. "In fact, it''s all over, and it''s not a big deal."


    Actually, it''s not that simple.


    Yongxing Hou''s house originally married Chu Qing because she liked the friendship between the long Princess and the old lady of Chu. Now they are married. Mrs. Hou wants to hold her grandson tightly. You know, the scarcity of people is Mrs. Hou''s heart disease.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qing has been silent for half a year. In the end, she wants to live. Previously, Mrs. Hou was more polite to Chu Qing. That''s why Mrs. Hou looks at the long princess. Now she is the daughter-in-law of their Hou house, so she has to listen to her.


    In addition, the doctor said that Chu Qing''s constitution is cold, so she must be well conditioned and can''t worry.


    How could Mrs. Hou not be in a hurry?


    Knowing that Chu Qinghuai couldn''t go up, he asked his son to carry an aunt. Anyway, Mr. a grandson came out and said again.


    But Chu Qing married Fu Zeming for half a year. They were affectionate. It was a good time for feelings. How could they agree?


    As a result, Fu Zeming ignored Chu Qing because of this.


    His move hurt Chu Qing, so he was silent and depressed every day.


    After all, it''s his wife. Chu Qing is unhappy and Fu Zeming is unhappy.


    The day before yesterday, she pulled down her face and coaxed Chu Qing. Chu Qing knew she was married and climbed the Marquis house again. Now that there are steps, she also stepped back and came down with the trend.


    It''s over.


    But Chu Qing finally has a pimple in her heart.


    She knew that her mother-in-law was eager to have grandchildren. If she couldn''t get pregnant, she was afraid that the old story would be brought up again in another year.


    At that time, she just wanted to stop it for no reason.


    But how can she say these words to Chu Zhi?


    After all, Chu Zhi was still a girl and didn''t get married. Besides, Chu Qing was also arrogant, so she endured it.


    Chu Qing didn''t say, but Chu Zhi understood.


    After all, under the coercion of Mrs. Hou in the previous life, Chu Qing took her life in order to have a son. But Chu Qing married and had children soon in the previous life, but there was no news in this life. How can Mrs. Hou not be in a hurry?


    He asked, "but because my sister is not pregnant?"


    Chu Qing''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Chu Zhi sighed, and his heart was sure.


    He said: "Elder sister, your physique is cold, so you should take good care of it. Now you can''t get pregnant in a hurry. I told you earlier. After all, a woman will die if she gives birth to a child. Your health is not good. Where can you get the strength to give birth to a child? So anyway, you''d better take good care of your body first, regardless of what madam Hou said. This aunt can''t lift it. It''s not your carelessness, but It''s about your face in the main room, sister. If you lift it, won''t you tell everyone that you can''t be pregnant? You know, rumors can be said! Where will your face go? Besides, after this, your mother-in-law will think you''re bullying and will make it worse. Moreover, it''s ok if Tongfang is a person who keeps himself in line. If he''s a troublemaker, he''ll stir up trouble in the middle. Then you can Your situation will be more difficult. Therefore, sister, you must not agree because you are soft hearted and can''t wipe away your face. "


    Earlier, when Chu Zhi advised Chu Qing, she decided to have her own child, but later learned that a concubine of the general''s family had a child, resulting in two lives. The doctor said that the concubine was weak and had to have a child. Naturally, she was unable to return to heaven.


    After this, Chu Qing thought slowly!


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Seeing Chu Qing was silent, Chu Zhi said, "but don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll go back and ask you if there is a doctor who is good at gynecology to help you regulate your body. As long as your body is well regulated, you will be pregnant soon."


    Knowing that Chu Zhi was comforting himself, and knowing that the sister always said, "where can you find such a doctor?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Chu Zhi, but it''s too difficult. You know, she doesn''t regulate her body in private, but it doesn''t work.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Naturally there will be."


    Chu Zhi made a promise with her elder sister and went to Li Zhi in private. She knew that it was most reliable to ask Li Zhi for such information.


    Sure enough, in only two days, Li Zhi brought news that the best gynecologist in the capital was in the south of the city, but it was in the people. The really powerful one was to go to Taiyi hospital to find Taiyi Liu. The doctor said that Taiyi Liu was good at medicine and specially adjusted the body for the noble people in the palace, but ordinary people couldn''t come.


    Chu Zhi knew clearly that although the Yongxing Marquis house had the name of the Marquis house, it had become an empty shelf in the end. There were not many contacts. Mrs. Hou had a good face. Even if she knew that Dr. Liu would not ask for it, it was inconvenient to ask for it.


    Chu Zhi felt easy to handle when he got the news.


    It''s inconvenient for Yongxing marquis. Can Zhongyong Marquis always do?


    So Chu Zhi quietly asked MI and MI for Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan is very excited to learn that Chu Zhi is looking for him.


    Just after meeting, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Zhizhi, do you miss me?"


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi has long been used to Han Zhan''s randomness. Ignoring gossip, he seriously said: "in fact, I came to you today because I wanted to ask you for help."

 Chapter 151

    "What are you talking about? What help or not?" Han Zhan was unhappy. "Your business is my business. You are so polite to me, but you didn''t take me as your brother?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "do you know Dr. Liu of Taitai hospital?"


    "What do you want to do with Doctor Liu?"


    "I heard that Doctor Liu is good at gynecology. I want to get rid of you. Please ask doctor Liu to go out of the palace. I have very important people to see him."


    Han Zhan immediately stared at Chu Zhi: "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not me." Chu Zhi said helplessly, "it''s my eldest sister, but you have to keep it a secret for me."


    Han Zhan knew for a moment: "no problem. It''s on me at this time. Just wait for my good news!"


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    "No more." Chu Zhi hurriedly said. She thought Han Zhan was in trouble.


    Han Zhan pulled down his face: "don''t you miss me?"


    Chu Zhi''s face was a little red when asked by Han Zhan. Fortunately, she knew that this person had always been so simple and straightforward, and had no other meaning, so she had no choice but to smile and say, "I want to!"


    "Really?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Han Zhan got the answer he wanted. He felt sweet and went to do it immediately.


    His mind is simple and what he wants is simple. Even Chu Zhi''s thought can make him happy.


    Han Zhan was very efficient. The next day, he invited Doctor Liu out of the palace. Chu Zhi was waiting outside the palace early in the morning.


    Han Zhan said, "it''s inconvenient for me to go in. Take someone by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chu Zhi nodded. She took a message to Chu Qing in the morning. Chu Qing had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Seeing Doctor Liu coming, he immediately came forward to salute. Doctor Liu quickly dodged.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry."


    "I should." Chu Qing smiled gently. "I hope Doctor Liu bothered you."


    Doctor Liu nodded and asked Chu Qing to stretch out her wrist and spread a silk handkerchief on it. Only then did she feel Chu Qing''s pulse.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door. It was Mrs. Hou who came at the news.


    Seeing that everyone was going to get up and salute, Mrs. Hou hurriedly said, "sit down quickly. Don''t be polite."


    Then he looked at Doctor Liu: "Doctor Liu, how''s it going?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. Wait for the minister to feel his pulse carefully first."


    Houfu said humanely, "excuse me." he nodded and sat aside, waiting patiently.


    But the silk handkerchief that was about to be torn in her hand showed her anxious and uneasy mood.


    For a long time, Doctor Liu just withdrew his hand and slowly opened his mouth: "the young lady''s physique is cold. After I adjust it, I can eat ten clothes safely."


    "Really?" Mrs. Hou looked happy.


    "It''s natural," said Doctor Liu.


    "That''s great."


    Mrs. Hou was overjoyed and kept saying "Bodhisattva bless" in her heart.


    "It''s just that the young lady is worried and depressed. You should relax your mind. You should know that your body is not a big problem, but it''s just cold. The reason is that you worry too much. You should know that if you are in a good mood, all the pain will be solved."


    Chu Qing said with a smile, "thank you, Doctor Liu. I remember."


    Mrs. Hou also smiled and said, "don''t hide it from Dr. Liu. My daughter-in-law is the most clever and sensible. Since she left the house, she has presided over Zhongfu, worked hard and did everything by herself. I''m afraid I''m tired. It''s hard to avoid being tired. But don''t worry. I''ll let her have a good baby in the future."


    She said this beautifully. She didn''t blame Chu Qing. Instead, she praised Chu Qing to the sky, which made others envy her for her good fortune and getting such a good daughter-in-law.


    Liu Taiyi smiled and praised a few words, then took the medical box and left.


    Chu Qing and Mrs. Hou naturally wrapped a big red envelope to Dr. Liu.


    Han Zhan was still waiting outside. After Doctor Liu had prescribed a prescription and asked someone to grab the medicine, Chu Zhi followed Doctor Liu.


    After others left, Mrs. Hou took Chu Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "That''s good. Even Doctor Liu said that your body is no big problem. Just take medicine and recuperate well and everything will be all right. In that case, you should take good care of your body. Don''t bother, let alone think about it. Recuperate your body early and give birth to a fat boy to our Marquis family for us. My mother has been waiting to have grandchildren!"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention the previous concubinage for Fu Zeming. Chu Qing pretended not to have it. At this time, she nodded.


    "Your sister is really capable. Even Doctor Liu can invite her." Mrs. Hou said tentatively, "she knows Doctor Liu?"


    Chu Zhi, a little girl who grew up in the countryside and only returned to the house for one year, where did she get to know Dr. Liu?


    It must have been someone who knew a high-ranking person and hired Dr. Liu through the other party, but Mrs. Hou didn''t know who it was, so she asked.


    After all, even she wanted to invite Dr. Liu, but she didn''t have a way, but she was invited by Chu Zhi. Why didn''t she be surprised?


    It seems that the officials of the Chu family have no eyes, but the people of the Chu family are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    Hearing the temptation in her mother-in-law''s words, Chu qinghun didn''t care and smiled: "do you know a noble man?"


    This reminded Mrs. Hou: "by the way, I heard that your sister is close to the little Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Is it not through the Doctor Liu He invited?"


    "I''m afraid so. I don''t know very well." Chu Qing, who was like a mirror in her heart, smiled gently. On the surface, she was embarrassed to bow her head and said, "just now, she asked Dr. Liu to see a doctor and forgot to ask."


    Mrs. Hou waved her hand: "It''s right that you don''t ask. We''re the Marquis house. Your sister cares about us. It seems that we don''t have identity when you ask. But I think it''s because of Mr. Han Xiaohou. It''s also a good thing that your sister can make friends with him. If nothing happens on weekdays, you can invite your sister to sit with you in the house and talk to relieve boredom. Didn''t Mrs. Liu also say that you should be in a good mood and don''t worry about your illness But everything is stuffy in my heart, otherwise it will be difficult to conceive. "


    Unlike the Yongxing Marquis house, the loyal and brave Marquis house marched for generations and was valued by the holy master. In particular, Han Zhan was knighted by the holy master at a young age and became a little marquis. He is extremely trusted. People in the capital know that Han Zhan can win the holy heart no matter how ignorant and unskilled he is and how can you be if you are not convinced?


    Unlike their Yongxing Marquis house, the position of the Marquis has been empty for so many years since his death. Her son has married and has not been canonized.


    However, after the scientific examination, her son was named on the golden list, and the holy master must seal her son. At that time, there will be serious princes in the Hou house, and she can finally rest assured.


    Therefore, it''s a good thing that Chu Qing and her sister-in-law get closer. They can get closer to Zhongyong Hou''s house. With Han Xiaohou''s help to speak in front of the saint, they will naturally get better and better in Yongxing Hou''s house.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hou became more and more firm in her faith and said to Chu Qing, "just tomorrow, didn''t you say you wanted to visit the lake? You asked your sister to go together, come back at noon, have a lunch at home, have a rest, talk, and send people back in the evening. What do you think?"


    Chu Qing declined: "I asked my sister before. She''s a little busy today. I''m afraid she''s not free. Let''s talk about it another day!"


    Mrs. Hou nodded, "that''s good."

 Chapter 152

    After Chu Zhi and Han Zhan sent Doctor Liu to the palace gate, they went back.


    Chu Zhi was silent all the way.


    Han Zhan keenly noticed that Chu Zhi was not in a high mood and asked, "are you unhappy?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say, so Han Zhan asked, "because of your sister?"


    Chu Zhi paused and nodded slightly, "HMM."


    Han Zhan comforted her: "don''t worry, Doctor Liu also said that your sister is no big problem. As long as she has a good health and good mood, she will definitely be pregnant."


    Chu Zhi Long relaxed her sultry breath, and Mrs. Hou''s words seemed to echo in her ears, making her feel flustered.


    If the elder sister hadn''t said it, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she would have known that it was so difficult for the elder sister.


    "Han Zhan, what do you say women exist for?" Chu Zhi suddenly asked.


    At home, I have to learn etiquette, read women''s rings, learn women''s morality, and dare not fall behind in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in order to find a good husband''s home. When they get married, they think about how to teach their husband and children, serve their mother-in-law, and deal with their husband''s concubines. If they are careless, they will lose their virtue and become their mistress in vain.


    A woman lives for others all her life and never lives for herself, even for one day.


    This is the world''s women. They are so unfair, but they have long been used to it. Just because it has been so since ancient times, it''s not true that men will recognize it like this. I''m afraid women will also recognize that their whole life is to marry a good husband and teach their children. It''s enough to be a good wife and mother.


    Men, on the other hand, can obtain merit and serve the imperial court, go to battle to kill the enemy and realize their aspirations.


    This is also the reason why Chu Zhi didn''t think about marriage in his life.


    Even if she knew in her heart that the world was like this, her ideas were different in the eyes of the world, but... She was still unwilling.


    Unwilling to be as indifferent as ordinary women, they have been muddled all their lives.


    In her previous life, she was an ordinary woman. She became a good wife under the guidance of the Wu family, her grandmother and Princess Rui, but she didn''t like it and didn''t like it at all.


    It was not until she went to the battlefield that she felt that life was so happy and hearty. Even under the same sky, she felt that even her breathing was different.


    Therefore, she has worked hard in her life to find a different way. First, she wants to ask for something in this life and do something meaningful. Another thing she understands today is that what she likes is not the life on the battlefield, but only on the battlefield can she realize her value. Only on the battlefield can she fight with the secular world and get rid of the responsibility of being a woman in the eyes of the secular world.


    Just like the eldest sister, when she was at home, she was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her manners and women''s morality were the best. She was raised by her grandparents. Naturally, she was much better than her sisters.


    What Chu Zhi heard most at that time was that the elder sister was so excellent that she must be able to find a good husband.


    The eldest sister did marry a good husband''s family, Yongxing Marquis house, Zanying aristocratic family, gaomen courtyard, unlimited honor and favor, and pressing wealth.


    Therefore, the elders of the family are proud of their elder sister and often teach them: "only by working hard can you marry a good family like your elder sister."


    Even a little girl like Chu Xuan, who is lively and jumping, can''t help but say shyly, "my husband Chu Xuan will marry in the future is naturally excellent."


    Chu Zhi''s mood at that time was both happy and sad.


    Happy sisters are so harmonious and have great ideas about the future. It''s sad that everyone''s goal is to marry a good family.


    Elder sister did marry into gaomen, with boundless scenery, but who knows the bitterness and embarrassment in her heart.


    After entering the house for half a year, her mother-in-law asked her husband to take a concubine because she didn''t go out. She was depressed but uneasy, and had to smile at her.


    After Liu Taiyi said that the eldest sister''s body was ok, Mrs. Hou was ecstatic and took great care of her, but what she cared about between the lines was to take good care of her body in order to get pregnant and have children, so that the Hou family could have successors. It was like the existence of the eldest sister was just a tool for giving birth to children.


    Chu Zhi knew that she was a little one-sided. If she said this, there would be many people to refute her, saying that if a woman was alive, wouldn''t it be to teach her husband and children to inherit her family? Isn''t the purpose of the husband''s wife just to have children?


    Chu Zhi just thinks it''s ridiculous, ridiculous!


    But unable to change.


    Just because things are like this.


    It should be noted that behind the elder sister, she represents thousands of women.


    "Han Zhan, do you think if I don''t get married, I won''t be tolerated in the world?" Chu Zhi said with drooping eyes. Just after saying it, he smiled, "forget it, you think I didn''t say it."


    Smart as Han Zhan, how can we not know why Chu Zhi has this question.


    He didn''t answer and asked, "do you know the princess Chenyuan of the previous dynasty?"


    Chu Zhi tried to recall for a long time before he said, "but the princess Chen Yuan, who grew up in the northwest border and took the son-in-law on the wedding day, never married all his life and never stepped into the capital?"


    "Exactly."


    Princess Chen Yuan is not only a person of the previous dynasty, but also the little aunt of the former Emperor. She is many years younger than the former Emperor. In addition, few people know her existence for so long.


    Chu Zhi also heard a word or two in his previous life, but he didn''t understand it.


    Then he asked, "what do you do when you suddenly mention Princess Chen Yuan?"


    "At the beginning, Daliang was subject to the state of Zhao. Princess Chenyuan grew up in the northwest border since childhood, and the neighboring country was the state of Zhao, so she volunteered to be a hostage in the state of Zhao. Five years later, Princess Chenyuan returned. The emperor remembered her loyalty to the country, which delayed her to double ten years, so he gave her the title of" Chenyuan "and pointed out a marriage for her. The other party was the childe of the Shangshu family. Princess Chenyuan was married and the son-in-law The horse obeyed the princess, took great care of her, and looked handsome. It was a beautiful thing and became a good story, but she didn''t want to kill her son-in-law by Princess Chenyuan at the time of marriage. "


    Chu Zhi took a breath and said, "why?"


    "It turns out that the son-in-law looks like a dog. He is a handsome young man. In fact, he is very good and extremely beautiful. He has raised countless outer rooms. After he has an engagement with Princess Chenyuan, he has mutual feelings with the six princesses of the former Emperor. If he is responsible, he refuses the marriage of Princess tongchenyuan and is with the six princesses, the former Emperor will not blame him, although he is angry. I don''t want him to weigh the pros and cons, even if he is The six princesses with royal status but no sense of existence can''t compare with the meritorious Princess Chenyuan. Even though Princess Chenyuan is two years older than him, she can bring him supreme glory, so she secretly hid it from him. I don''t want the six princesses to be pregnant and ruthlessly abandoned after being threatened by the son-in-law. My sweetheart treats herself like this. The six princesses are not sensible when they are young. How can they stand it? They are in the son-in-law On the day of Ma Da''s wedding, Princess Chen Yuan committed suicide. It was soon discovered that after learning the truth, Princess Chen Yuan was furious. Her aunt and nephew served a husband together and killed her niece. This was a Royal Scandal. She personally beheaded her son-in-law on the spot and said, "most men in the world are unlucky. The palace would rather die alone than commit to others and live for a lifetime!" so she took off her wedding clothes and ignored the advice of the former Emperor He left Beijing with his maidservant. "

 Chapter 153

    "Ten years after she left Beijing, Princess Chenyuan became seriously ill and died within three years. It is said that Princess Chenyuan was hurt by her son-in-law, so she didn''t go back to the capital until she died. Even the tomb was built at the border. In fact, Princess Chenyuan didn''t like intrigues and intrigues in the palace. Even when she promised the emperor to marry her at the beginning, she knew that the emperor had no reward for her, so she made this bad plan and happened to touch her When he arrived at the son of the Shangshu, he took his plan and left Beijing on this ground. Princess Chenyuan led the people in the city to reclaim wasteland, deal with disasters, and taught them how to buy and sell, and get rich. If there was a natural disaster, he would eat and drink with the people regardless of his identity. Who in the heavenly family could do this? The people there regarded Princess Chenyuan as the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva and used "only know" It''s no exaggeration to describe Chen Yuan as "I don''t know the Holy One". After Princess Chen Yuan''s death, the people in the city, together with the border officers and soldiers, went out to see Princess Chen Yuan off. They knelt in three steps and cried in ten steps. They cried that she loved the people like a son, cried that she was red and despicable, and cried that God had no eyes. Looking around, the city was snow-white, earth shaking and unmoved. "


    "It is said that Princess Chenyuan died of illness. In fact, the first emperor was greatly afraid when he learned that Princess Chenyuan had done so. Moreover, the first emperor gave Princess Chenyuan a marriage, which was his intention to take Princess Chenyuan into custody. It was found that Princess Chenyuan actually killed her son-in-law and decided to leave. There was a high voice at the border. The people only knew the princess and did not know the holy God. It was a great taboo for the emperor, even if Princess Chenyuan was a woman However, in history, there were not many women who granted vassals to other countries and even controlled the government. They sent people to poison Princess Chen Yuan''s diet, so that she contracted disease and soon became seriously ill. "


    "By the means of Princess Chenyuan, there is no way to avoid the calculation of the former Emperor. However, the former Emperor is cruel and cruel. He stepped on his brother''s bones and sat in that position. Princess Chenyuan can avoid it, but the people in the city can''t avoid it. If the Holy master ordered the city to be slaughtered and then covered up with the excuse of epidemic, no one would doubt anything. Even if someone found something wrong, it wouldn''t be right If you dare to make a statement, you can only subdue it quietly. For the sake of the people in the city, Princess Chenyuan chose to exchange one death for ten thousand lives. After the death of Princess Chenyuan, the people in the city dressed in hemp and filial piety, knelt down and waited for the spirit to bury her, which made the former Emperor feel that he had done the right thing, so he blocked the news after the death of Princess Chenyuan and prevented anyone from mentioning it again. Therefore, few people know Princess Chenyuan now. It''s ridiculous When the first emperor was there, some people said that the first emperor was a sentimental Princess Chenyuan. It came from grief and couldn''t bear to remember. That''s why they put down the matter. "


    After Han Zhan said this, he asked, "you just asked me, what is the purpose of the woman in the world? Then you said, what is the purpose of Princess Chenyuan?"


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, he asked, "at the beginning, the son-in-law and the six princesses had mutual feelings, but in the face of Princess Chenyuan, the son-in-law still ruthlessly abandoned the six princesses and her children. I guess it must be princess Chenyuan who promised something to the son-in-law."


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of praise: "yes! Princess Chenyuan promised him to be a marquee, with great power."


    Sure enough!


    "The six princesses wanted to die and revealed it on the wedding day. It was also arranged by Princess Chen Yuan!"


    "You guessed right again."


    Is Princess Chen Yuan kind? But he was cruel and forced to death his niece and her unborn child, one corpse and two lives; Is Princess Chen Yuan cruel? But he loves the people like a son. Even if he dies, he should protect the people at the border.


    The selfishness of the former Emperor suppressed the deeds of Princess Chen Yuan. Even this man seemed to have never existed.


    Princess Chen Yuan was so intelligent that she was afraid that she had already guessed the result and still had no hesitation.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She said to Han Zhan, "thank you, Han Zhan."


    "Thank me for what?" Han Zhanming asked.


    "I think... I know what I should do." Chu Zhi looked at him. "Maybe I will become a rebellious woman in your eyes in the future. Maybe I will be accused by the aristocratic family, and my behavior will be bad, or I may be rejected by the family, but I still want to have a try."


    In life, everyone feels lucky, and so does Chu Zhi.


    Since Princess Chen Yuan can insist, why can''t she?


    In previous lives, her hands were also stained with blood, including people who died and innocent people who died in vain, but she always had to do some things. At present, she may be an alternative, but she believes that in five years, there will be more and more women like her who are unwilling to be bound for life.


    Anyway, she is luckier than Princess Chenyuan!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly became bright and clear in front of him.


    "You know, I''m still good to you?" Han Zhan said with a pair of peach blossom eyes. "In that case, you''ll have less contact with haixiuyan in the future."


    "What''s the matter with haixiuyan again?" how did it come to him?


    "Oh! When I didn''t know you gave him a good wolf hair? You specially ran over to wish him a successful start and a golden title?" Han Zhan snorted coldly, "he''s so good. He needs help when it''s important. Where is he? He doesn''t depend on me!"


    It was he who invited Doctor Liu to solve Chu Zhi''s elder sister''s problems, and he was here to solve her problems.


    "So, you still have to have a conscience and know who is the best for you." Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi, "if you let me know that you are approaching with Hai Xiuyan again, be careful I''m angry with you."


    Chu Zhi is not afraid of Han Zhan''s anger at all. Although he is now 17 years old, he is still a child''s nature. If he doesn''t like it, he ignores people. Just hang it for a while. Chu Zhi has already found out his temperament, so he is not afraid.


    But the mouth still coaxed: "OK, OK, promise you, you are the best person to me, you are the best, all right?"


    Han Zhan was satisfied. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, but he said, "just know, you still have a little look!"


    "By the way," Chu Zhi asked, "why don''t you take the scientific examination?"


    In Chu Zhi''s opinion, Han Zhan is deeply sacred. In a word, he can change the emperor''s view of a minister or prince. When he persuaded Chu Zhi, he took Princess Chenyuan as an example, explained it in simple terms, and made her conclude that Han Zhan is a man of great wisdom and planning.


    But such a person is willing to muddle along with the reputation of an ignorant dandy, but he doesn''t want to get fame. Chu Zhi is a little puzzling.


    Han Zhan, the clinker, frowned: "do you think you, like them, must take part in the scientific examination as a man and obtain fame before you can be regarded as promising?"


    "How could it!" Chu Zhi chuckled. "You misunderstood me. I just feel a little curious."


    Han Zhan sniffed: "what are the four books, five classics and eight part essays that are easy to read? They are sour, smelly and long. They are full of paper. They are annoying to death. Who likes to take exams. Anyway, I won''t go. Isn''t it good to be an idle Marquis? There are wine, meat, songs and dances. They are pleasing to the eyes, carefree and happy like immortals. Why not!"


    Then he shook his head and said, "this is what I want all my life!"

 Chapter 154

    But after the scientific examination, Zhao Yufeng sent a message to Chu Zhi, saying he wanted to see him.


    Chu Zhi quickly groomed and went to Wangjiang building.


    Brother and sister have not seen each other for more than a year. When they first met, Zhao Yufeng almost couldn''t recognize her.


    The little girl, who used to be lively and tan, is now dignified and quiet. Her skin is snowy. She is amazing. She looks like a palace man coming out of the picture of a lady. She is beautiful.


    Zhao Yufeng has not changed much. He is much taller and calm. With a strong smell of books, he is elegant and handsome, like a green bamboo.


    Seeing the third brother stunned in place, Chu Zhi smiled: "how can the third brother look at me with such eyes, but he doesn''t recognize me?"


    Zhao Yufeng regained his mind. After determining that it was his sister, he said seriously with amazing eyes.


    "My sister is now graceful and graceful, and my brother really can''t recognize it."


    It''s always happy to be praised. Chu Zhi sat down on the stool, held his cheeks with both hands, blinked and looked at Zhao Yufeng: "I like to hear the third brother praise me. Third brother, please say more. I''m listening!"


    Zhao Yufeng laughed, put down the stone at the bottom of his heart, shook his head and said, "your temper has not changed at all."


    "The third brother has changed." Chu Zhi crooked his head, "he has become handsome."


    "I don''t know who the Pianpian son-in-law is. He''s so excellent. When I go back to captivity, I''ll be my daughter''s uncle!" Chu Zhi read a play in his mouth. It seemed exaggerated, but he said seriously, "So you must be careful, third brother. The girls in the capital seem dignified, but they are actually very tight. If you accidentally sprain your foot, fall into the water, or get hit by someone, you will hold you. At that time, you should marry as well as not."


    Zhao Yufeng said helplessly, "don''t tease me with your third brother."


    After the brothers and sisters talked about the past, Zhao Yufeng explained his intention.


    "You know that rich people in the town work and sell some mountain goods when they are free, but it''s not a long-term plan after all. Now the family is making a total. It''s better to come to the capital to do some business. I heard that many foreigners in the western market of the capital took their treasures in exchange for our silk, tea and porcelain, so I thought of doing it. But you know, our family is honest I don''t know anything about this. I''ll ask you. I want to hear what you mean. You''re naturally more informed in the capital than we are. "


    Chu Zhi was surprised. She didn''t expect that her eldest brother would be so far sighted. You know, the people who sell silk, tea and porcelain in three years will make a lot of money. She also had this idea before. Unfortunately, people need to watch this business from time to time. Although it is profitable, it takes a lot of effort and requires a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    She can get silver, but there are too few reliable people.


    At present, only Li Zhi and Hai Xiuyan can trust her. Li Zhi is already busy with major events. After Hai Xiuyan''s gold list, he must enter the DPRK as an official, and he can''t stay. After calculation, there is no one who can be trusted. Even if he knows that the business makes money, Chu Zhi can only bear the pain and put it aside for the time being.


    I don''t want the Zhao family to have this idea, but it coincides with Chu Zhi.


    In an instant, Chu Zhi had an idea.


    Then he said, "I think this method is feasible. It''s very feasible! Don''t hide it from the third brother. In fact, I''ve had this idea for a long time, but no one is difficult to implement it. Since the eldest brother wants to do it, it''s easy to do. He can come to the capital to understand the market first. If the silver is not enough, I can give it."


    Seeing that Zhao Yufeng was about to speak, Chu Zhi interrupted: "Don''t worry, third brother. After I finish, I''ll give you money and manpower, including asking for information. I can also provide it. The purpose is to make the eldest brother establish a firm foothold in the capital in a short time, expand the business, and then grow up slowly. As for how you think I suffer, it''s easy to do. The eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law are the shopkeepers. I just need that little dividend. In this way, it''s better I''ve taken a big advantage. After all, it''s brother who works hard. "


    Zhao Yufeng thought it was a good move: "in that case, I''ll go back and discuss it with your eldest brother Haosheng. Now I''m determined to do it well."


    After saying that, she smiled: "I knew it was right to discuss this with you. You had an idea when you were a child. My mother was worried that you would not live well in the Chu family. Later, she was relieved. She said that you have always had your own opinion and have returned to your own home. This day will be better and better."


    Chu Zhi was in a trance. In fact, she didn''t live well in her previous life, because after she returned to the house, she would stick to her ideas at the beginning, but she was said to be anti bone and disobedient to discipline. Later, she gradually learned to be good, like a rugged stone, which was finally polished away by life and turned into smooth and round pebbles.


    Chu Zhi pressed down his thoughts and asked with a smile, "third brother, what do you think of your test? Will you go to high school?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhao Yufeng said truthfully, "if there is no accident, there should be no mistake. I''m afraid..."


    In fact, Zhao Yufeng is also afraid. After all, the sons of poor families can''t compare with the young masters of those aristocratic family dignitaries from birth. They have read a lot, have a wide range of knowledge and amazing experience. There are countless scholars who teach in person. Unlike them, it''s the greatest honor to have a husband. The rest can only rely on their own hard study and study by themselves.


    "Don''t worry about my brother." Chu Zhi, who knew clearly in his heart, affirmed, "my brother will be in high school!"


    Zhao Yufeng laughed: "are you so sure?"


    "That''s natural, because you''re my brother!"


    "OK, I''ll borrow my little sister''s good words." he was amused by Chu Zhi.


    "So don''t worry!" Chu Zhi tilted his head and smiled, "I''m waiting for my brother''s good news!"


    After all, the third brother in the previous life was also in high school, and his ranking was not bad, which made everyone happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of release.


    Before dawn, Wu woke up and couldn''t sleep. She asked mother Qin to help wash herself.


    While serving Wu''s clothes, mother Qin smiled and said, "madam, don''t be nervous. Our eldest childe has excellent knowledge and will certainly be able to go to high school."


    "What do you know?" Wu said angrily, "my son is so excellent that high school is a matter of course. It just depends on the ranking, which is the most important."


    Mother Qin said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. It''s not bad."


    Not only the Wu family, but even the old lady got up early in the morning. The whole family was anxious. Chu Zhi didn''t worry at all.


    After all, she knows the result.


    She doesn''t want to fall into the eyes of others. Instead, she appears calm, steady and atmospheric, and can shoulder great responsibilities.


    After the announcement, some happy officials rode on horses and struck gongs, walked through the streets and told each other.


    After a while, a servant girl gasped for good news to Chu Zhi.


    She shouted excitedly, "yes, yes! The second eldest childe of the family and the third childe of the Zhao family, yes! Yes!"


    When the servant girl came to report, Chu Zhi was copying and practicing calligraphy, and just finished it.


    Hearing the speech, she put down her pen and smiled slowly.


    Sure enough!

 Chapter 155

    Dong''Er asked happily, "how''s it going? What''s the ranking?"


    "The eldest son of our family is the 16th in the second year of our family, and he is given a Jinshi background; the second son of our family is the 38th in the third year of our family, and he is given a Jinshi background. The third son of the Zhao family is even more powerful! He is the ninth in the second year of our family, and he is given a Jinshi background; they have all won!"


    "What?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "You said the third brother was the second and ninth?"


    It should be noted that although the third brother in the previous life won, he was not the second class, but the third class. He also ranked very low. In the end, he only became a small sesame official.


    I didn''t expect to do better than my eldest brother in this life.


    "Yes!" the servant girl said excitedly, "even the master said that the third childe of the Zhao family is very knowledgeable!"


    Just then, there were firecrackers outside, and the courtesy officer sang a congratulatory message and went to the west of the city.


    Chu Zhi heard that this was the congratulatory message of the champion, but Gu Changyan was in the East. Why did they go to the west?


    Just thinking, I heard the servant girl say, "it''s said that this year''s No. 1 scholar in the new science is the son of a poor family from Jiangnan. His name is Hai Xiuyan. He has the same surname as the prime minister today!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Who do you think is the number one scholar?"


    "It''s Mr. Hai Xiuyan."


    "What about Gu Changyan? Isn''t he the number one scholar?"?


    "Miss, you said Gu Shizi? Gu Shizi is a flower finder! People in Prince Rui''s residence are very happy. Now many people have gone to Prince Rui''s residence to send gifts¡°


    The words startled Chu Zhi beyond words.


    Originally, Gu Changyan was the number one scholar, and Hai Xiuyan was the Tanghua. In this life, Hai Xiuyan became the number one scholar, but Gu Changyan became the Tanghua.


    Dong''Er wrapped the red envelope and sent the servant girl down before he said, "girl, what''s the problem? Hai Xiuyan took the first place in the exam, but it''s a great joy. You saved the first place in the new course! Aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy!"


    Now even the ranking in the exam has changed, and the number one can be replaced, which means that she can really change her fate in her life and will no longer end up like her previous life. How can she be unhappy?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s happy tears were about to fall. She knew that she really wanted a different life.


    "Dong''Er, come on, you accompany me to take out all the prepared gifts and go with me to see my big brother."


    When the master and servant went to the front hall, the ritual officer had just left.


    Chu Yan''s ability to win the second grade and the 16th place in the exam is really unexpected. It''s just normal. But Chu Yan is friendly with the sixth prince. I''m afraid he can get a small official position to practice.


    Thinking of this, the Chu family was very happy.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Chu Yan came out of the crowd and said to Chu Zhi, "sister, congratulations."


    He is in high school today. Everyone congratulates him, but he congratulates Chu Zhi. Naturally, it is for Zhao Yufeng high school.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan said, "it''s really gratifying that the Zhao brothers can make such achievements today."


    He has experienced the scientific examination and knows how difficult it is for a poor son to get ahead, not to mention getting such a top position in the imperial examination. From ancient to modern times, looking at the whole world, most of the people who can win the imperial examination are from a noble family, and not many from a poor family.


    People all over the world say that they are talented, but how many people are really talented? It''s not that the aristocratic family has rich books, sufficient resources and can provide more convenience. It''s those poor children who are really admired. After all, it''s very difficult for them from the beginning.


    So Chu Yancai was surprised and admired.


    Chu Zhi was also happy, but he said calmly, "thank you, brother. Your grandmother and father can rest assured in high school today."


    With Chu yanzhuyu in front, and Zhao Yufeng as the black horse, Chu Xun ranked 108th in the top three, which seemed insignificant and forgotten.


    Chu Xun was unwilling.


    But I have to admit that my eldest brother should be better than him since he was young, but what''s the third child of the Zhao family? He did better than my eldest brother!


    On second thought, he was also Xi''er''s own brother. Looking at Xi''er''s face, he forced this mouth under pressure. He didn''t know who to blame, but he was half angry.


    But Chen knew what was wrong with his son and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s good to be in high school. You should be content to be a man."


    Even Chen doesn''t have to think about it. In the future, Wu''s tail will tilt up to the sky when she sees her, but his son is his own. Chu Yan is really excellent and has to be convinced.


    "From now on, you are good at reading. It would be better if you could get a post." Chen paused and said, "remember, your status is different now. At least you came from the same Jinshi. Stay away from Chu Xi in the future. You should know that Chu Zhi is your own sister."


    "Mother!" Chu Xun couldn''t believe it. Looking at his mother, he didn''t expect her to be such a realistic person.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t think I said it?" Chen sneered, "Don''t look at what you''ve done! Since Chu Zhi returned to the house, you''ve walked around Chu Zhi without seeing him. Your father has long said something about it. Although your second uncle didn''t speak, he can see it clearly. Besides, before your exam, Chu Zhi sent a good wolf hair. You''re good. You just don''t accept it. You return it in front of others. What do you think of it? What do you think He is the eldest son of our big house. He doesn''t know how to make progress. How can he support this family in the future? He doesn''t want to stick together with his brothers and sisters and keep an outsider in his heart all day. How can I teach you? "


    Chen''s words made Chu Xun afraid to answer, so he had to bow his head and listen.


    This scene was caught by Dong''Er. Happy Dong''Er quickly ran back to the yard and told Chu Zhi.


    Dong''Er learned the expressions of Chen and Chu Xun vividly. Even mammy Qian laughed and couldn''t help saying, "you girl, dare to learn the master like this. It''s so unruly. Be careful that the eldest lady hits you."


    Dong Er sticks out his tongue: "the maidservant is just like this in front of the girl. Be careful outside!"


    Mammy Qian glanced at Chu Zhi. Seeing her but smiling, she couldn''t help but move in her heart and asked.


    "Looking at the girl''s expression, did you expect that the second childe would be scolded?"


    "The second brother has always been untidy, simple minded and arrogant. He hid from me for a year. Everyone in the house is not blind or stupid. I specially chose a gift to send to him when there are many people, and he returned it to me with great fanfare. Who knows this?" Chu Zhi youyou said, "As far as I know, his achievement in the top three 108 is also that his uncle spent a lot of money and entrusted a lot of people to get questions from the examiner. That''s why he passed the exam. Otherwise, why do you think the second brother''s test is so backward, and the eldest aunt is not angry, but relieved?"


    Only because Da Fang knew Chu Xun was not good at reading and failed in the exam, but there was a Chu Yan who didn''t want to be too ashamed, so he made this bad decision and cheated.


    "Girl, you mean..."


    Even mammy Qian didn''t expect that the ranking of the second childe came like this.

 Chapter 156

    "Does mammy really think Chu Xun has some ink in his stomach?" Chu Zhi sneered. "If there was ink, her vision would not be so short-sighted."


    In order not to see Chu Zhi, I don''t go home on New Year''s Eve. What a stupid person can do!


    Kuchu Xun himself still feels great!


    "Oh! I see." Dong''Er suddenly realized, "it turned out that the girl picked up the pen for the second young master on purpose! You already knew that the second young master''s behavior had caused the master of the house to hide it, and that the second young master would return it!"


    "Yes, nor is it." Chu Zhi said faintly, "in fact, I didn''t think he would really return it."


    Chu Zhi is making two plans. If Chu Xun accepts her pen, she will be regarded as the kindness of Da Fang.


    But Chu Xun didn''t accept her things, but also confronted and shouted with her, so what consequences this matter will cause is not in her consideration.


    She''s not stupid. She can''t do things like sticking a hot face to others'' cold farts and shares.


    But they said that the new No. 1 scholar, model and Tanhua were going to wear flowers to ride around the street. When Hai Xiuyan rode to the door of the Chu family, he tightened the reins and told the horse to stop and get off the horse.


    When the accompanying imperial guards and Xi officials met, they quickly came forward and asked, "what''s important, No. 1 scholar Lang? Just give your orders and let the slaves do it. The No. 1 scholar of the new department can''t get off his horse, otherwise it''s unlucky."


    I''ll be good! At present, this is the No. 1 scholar in the new science. He is still praised by the holy master: "he has ambition, writes vividly, and has unique opinions between the lines. We have added another good minister to Daliang. Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Fools all know that being praised by the holy master is more than the number one in the new science. There is definitely a bright future in the future. For a moment, they offered haixiuyan as if he were an immortal. When they saw him turn over and dismount, they immediately met him to show their loyalty.


    I only heard Hai Xiuyan say, "thank you, sir, but I have to go there myself. I''m here to thank the benefactor. If it wasn''t for the benefactor, I wouldn''t be who I am today. I hope you can wait a moment. I''m very grateful."


    After that, he saluted the Xi official.


    Xi Guan hurriedly dodged: "you are the number one scholar, and the servant can''t afford your gift!"


    I can''t help thinking that the champion is not only knowledgeable, but also kind and gentle. Without any shelf, I can''t help but become more respectful.


    Haixiu went to the main gate and said to the gatekeeper that he wanted to see the five girls in the family. Thank you for saving his life.


    The little boy was so frightened that he couldn''t speak, so he hurried to tell him.


    At this time, the Chu family happened to be there. Ignoring the reason, they hurriedly asked someone to invite Chu Zhi.


    When Chu Zhi was preached, he didn''t know why.


    When the servant said that the No. 1 scholar of the new science came to the house and thanked the girl personally for saving her life, Chu Zhi suddenly realized it.


    Just then, he came to the front door and saw Chu Zhi from a distance. Hai Xiu extended his lips and rose.


    Different from the previously depressed youth, Hai Xiuyan, standing in front of Chu Zhi, was calm and confident, and the wind of the general of the previous life was faintly visible between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Before Chu Zhi approached, Hai Xiuyan hurried forward and bowed to Chu Zhi.


    "Thank you for saving my life in the past."


    The onlookers were stunned when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this unknown Chu Wu girl is really the life-saving benefactor of the No. 1 scholar of new science.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes at Chu Zhi immediately changed.


    How lucky is it to get such good luck? I''m afraid there''s smoke from my ancestors!


    Even Gu Changyan on the horse could not help frowning.


    "You are really..." Chu Zhi was helpless and hurriedly picked up the man, "you don''t have to be so."


    How can Chu Zhi not know that Hai Xiuyan''s move is a threat to himself? If he really thanks, it''s kind to give gifts in private. He makes such a big fuss just to raise Chu Zhi''s status, but exposes his unbearable past to the public.


    Hai Xiuyan smiled gently: "you are different from others. I said I would repay you."


    After a pause, he said, "I promised you, and I did it."


    He said he would go to high school and show the girl his fame.


    Chu Zhi also smiled: "you are very powerful, Hai Xiuyan. Believe in yourself. No matter how down and unbearable it was in the past, it has passed. People have to look forward. You still have a longer and farther way to go, and your sky will be broader in the future."


    The light at the bottom of haixiu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He knew that only girls in the world were sincere to him.


    Due to the urgency of time, they had no time to say more. At the urging of Xiguan, Hai Xiuyan turned over and got on his horse, and Dai Hua left.


    After Gu Changyan went away, he looked back at Chu Zhi.


    Since the Hongfa temple asked for the talisman, Gu Changyan no longer had those strange, ridiculous and absurd dreams. He almost forgot about it, but when he saw Chu Zhi, those dreams and strange feelings poured in like a tide.


    Especially when he saw Hai Xiuyan talking to Chu Zhi, he felt strange and couldn''t hold it down.


    Seeing Gu Changyan turning back frequently, Hai Xiuyan, who was walking in front, suddenly smiled and said, "what''s the son of the world looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Changyan gave a gentle smile and stopped answering after seeing the top student in the new science.


    Gu Changyan was knowledgeable and praised by the holy master himself. He should be the No. 1 scholar in the new science, but somehow he was robbed by haixiuyan who came out of thin air.


    Instead, he became a explorer.


    In this regard, the ministers who made friends with Prince Rui''s house in the DPRK and China lamented.


    Gu Changyan didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to the test results. It should be noted that fame is just icing on the cake for him. The road around him will be longer and wider in the future. His life will not be stopped by an imperial examination.


    Haixiuyan specially came to the door to thank Chu Zhi for the news. In an instant, he grew wings and flew to the corner of the capital. The most shocked thing was the Chu house.


    Even Chu Zhang looked at the daughter incredulously: "when did you save him? Why didn''t you say it?"


    How many surprises does the daughter have for him.


    Chu Zhi said with a faint smile: "I met him and helped him. It''s not worth mentioning. I didn''t expect him to take it to heart."


    The implication is that haixiu attaches importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi is not surprised, Chu Zhang is not a taste in every way.


    For a long time, he said, "don''t be so reckless next time."


    Fortunately, her daughter met haixiuyan who wanted to repay her kindness. What if she met a villain? It''s a woman again. What can I do if I accidentally cause trouble.


    Knowing that his father was worried about himself, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "I know my father."


    But Chu Yan high school, three days later, Chu house held a family banquet as a celebration.


    Han Xiaohou, the six princes who made friends with Chu Yan, sent congratulatory gifts one after another, and the company commander''s princess also sent generous gifts.


    As Chen said, Wu is the most proud of Chu Yan high school. After all, for women, born alive, the biggest backer is either husband or son.


    Wu married a good and progressive husband. Even his son worked so hard. How can he not be proud?

 Chapter 157

    No, after seeing Lin, she remembered the humiliation of being swept away by Lin and being trampled under her feet for silver, so she smiled and said, "the third sister-in-law looks like she doesn''t look well. Isn''t she ill?"


    Lin doesn''t think Wu really cares about himself. He snorts coldly: "don''t bother your second sister-in-law."


    "Oh, I don''t want to bother!" Wu sighed with contrived sadness, "But you don''t understand my difficulties, sister-in-law. Once this woman has children, she can''t help worrying about it. She wants to turn herself into a top... Ah, I forgot that sister-in-law doesn''t have children. Naturally, she can''t understand my mood. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say this to you. I should fight. I''ll punish myself first!"


    Without giving Lin''s reaction, he drank a cup of wine directly.


    The angry Lin''s whole body trembled and his face changed. He pointed to Wu and couldn''t speak.


    Half a ring, gnashing his teeth: "Wu Yue, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Lin has not been pregnant since he entered the door. Now many years have passed. I don''t know how many imperial doctors have been of no help. They all say that Lin hurt his body when he was young and was difficult to conceive.


    Chu Lin, who was born in the wrong place, was deeply in love with Lin, even if she couldn''t get pregnant.


    And comfort Lin: "Madam, relax. Our husband and wife are so happy and happy. What children do you want? Children are noisy and annoying all day. Besides, women will die if they give birth to children, and their figure will be out of shape. I think it''s just right not to have children. After all, the eldest brother and the second brother have so many children, they should be our own. It''s really not good. When will you like to wait, madam, It''s not feasible for us to go and support a child. "


    Lin didn''t mention concubinage, but she annoyed Chu Lin. besides, she just said concubinage, and then regretted it, so she stopped talking about it.


    Until now, the couple gave up because they had nothing to do.


    Lin''s appearance is nothing, natural and unrestrained and free, but childlessness has finally become her heart disease.


    That''s why sometimes Chu Lin is half dead. Knowing that the Chu family spends money like water, she still continues to paste her mother''s money to the Chu family. In Lin''s opinion, she is sorry for Chu Lin and is ashamed of the Chu family after all.


    I just didn''t expect that this would be said by Wu Minghuang, which was tantamount to stabbing Lin in the chest with a knife.


    Wu continued to laugh as if he were not too cruel: "Sister in law, don''t be angry. It''s no big crime not to have children, and you won''t die. On the contrary, having a son is a drag. Don''t see Yan''er coming back from the high school entrance examination, but next you have to make arrangements for his marriage. After getting married, you have children and bring children to their little husband and wife. It''s really tired. Sister in law is still comfortable. It''s a pity , I can''t envy you. I can''t help it. Who told me to give birth to Yan''er! "


    Lin''s face was so blue that he almost lost his breath.


    Chu Lin had a good temper. Considering that Wu was his sister-in-law, he said, "second sister-in-law, you''d better say less!"


    Then he went to comfort Lin Shi. Where could Lin Shi stand this anger? He immediately covered his face with a veil and ran out crying.


    Fortunately, the banquet hasn''t started yet. The old lady and they didn''t come. Here are only some women''s family members and servants. Even when they hear the two masters fighting openly and secretly, they dare not say anything.


    Wu Shi was really cruel. Just a few words directly made Lin Qi ill. He didn''t get up in bed for ten days, and everyone lost a circle.


    After learning about this, Wu was very happy and ate two more bowls of rice.


    After hearing the news, Chu Zhi went to visit Lin himself. He didn''t know what they said. Lin got out of bed the next day and recovered his old look in a few days.


    Angry Wu fell several cups, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, Chu Zhi''s words were so unique that night. Wu knew that her daughter was cruel. If she was forced to hurry, she could do anything.


    Wu''s teeth as like as two peas in the air, he said, "I''m just like their Chu family."


    Mother Qin pretended not to hear and remained silent.


    But after the Chu family finished the banquet, the Yongxing Marquis also held a banquet.


    Fu Zeming finished second and sixth in the exam this time, which made Mrs. Hou very happy.


    On the third day after the release of the list, the holy emperor directly ordered Fu Zeming to inherit the title and become the Marquis of Yongxing Marquis house. Chu Qing was promoted to Mrs. Marquis, and the old Mrs. Marquis became the old prince. The holy emperor ordered that natural rewards continue.


    For a time, the Yongxing Marquis house had a special banquet and invited all aristocratic families to get together.


    In the past, the Yongxing Marquis house was full of people, but the old Marquis made a mistake and annoyed the emperor. Therefore, after the old Marquis died of illness, Fu Zeming did not inherit the title. Now the emperor is willing to give a reward, indicating that the past has passed and the glory of the Yongxing Marquis house has returned. How can it not make people happy?


    The aristocratic family is the best at watching the wind direction. If they had avoided the Yongxing Marquis house, now they have sent congratulatory gifts, including the company commander and princess. None of the princes, grandchildren and nobles and the Shangshu general house fell behind.


    Chu''s family is Chu Qing''s mother''s family. Chu Yan got a lot of results. Naturally, he was invited by the Marquis of Yongxing.


    But he said that Chu Zhi came with the old lady, Wu family and all the sisters. After Chu Qing talked to the old lady and said hello to others, he took the time to pull Chu Zhi aside.


    Chu Qing is not what she used to be. She was only the young lady of the Yongxing Marquis, but now she has become the marquis. Chu Zhi has become the curious object of your daughter in the capital because of haixiu''s delay in going to the door to thank her.


    Seeing Mrs. Hou holding Miss Chu Wu to talk, those noble women seem to be chatting, but they are secretly paying attention to their movements.


    "What''s the matter with you and the new champion?"


    "What can we have?" seeing Chu Qing''s serious face, Chu Zhi felt a little funny and said truthfully, "but he helped him several times when he was in danger."


    "Really?" Chu Qing obviously doesn''t believe it. "So, why are you happy with each other outside? They also say that you deliberately approach when haixiuyan is down. Now that people have passed the examination, you approach people with the idea of becoming the first lady and threaten them with gratitude?"


    "What''s all this?" Chu Zhi was puzzled and laughed. "Do you believe these nonsense, elder sister? It''s not pleasant to say, even if I really have the same intention as they said, but don''t think about it. Is it a fool who can be the number one? Can''t you see that I intend to approach and calculate? What else can I have with him?"


    People who can''t hit eight poles are sheer nonsense.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t seem to be faking, Chu Qing put down her heart, but she felt a pity.


    He said again: "in fact, I think Hai Xiuyan is very good. He was born in poverty and knows how to repay his kindness. I heard your brother-in-law say that he has learned people and is really good. I listen very well. I don''t lose a good man. You might as well..."

 Chapter 158

    Before Chu Qing said the word "consider", Chu Zhi quickly waved her hand.


    "No! Never!"


    In the future, Hai Xiuyan will be a butcher for officials. People who do big things can''t fight with her. It''s safest to be partners and friends.


    "I really have nothing to do with him. Elder sister, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Besides, I''m still young! These things are really not in a hurry."


    Chu Qing sighed: "how can you not be in a hurry? You are now 13 years old and will be 14 right away. After you reach the hairpin, you can get married, and you can''t look at each other in advance? You really think it''s so easy for a woman to get married? Don''t you pick it slowly, look at it slowly, come and go, and when you find the right one, you''ll be almost the same age. It''s not too late to start thinking now."


    Chu Zhi never expected that since the last time the fourth prince was reprimanded by the holy emperor, the sixth Prince has become more and more prominent. Seeing that the fourth Prince is angry, he has no choice but to keep his own.


    Now that the scientific examination is over and the contacts of all parties are ready to move, the fourth Prince has a mind.


    If we can win over these aristocratic family children who have passed the examination, we only need these people to say a few good words for him in the court at that time, and the father''s anger with him will disappear.


    After all, no matter how hard he tried, it would be better for others to boast. Only then did he specially send the four princes and concubines to come. But the seventh Princess sat for a while and felt bored. I heard that many pear flowers had been planted in the Yongxing Hou Mansion Garden and wanted to enjoy the pear flowers. The fourth princess was very accommodating to the seventh princess, so she readily agreed.


    The party marched towards the pear garden.


    The pear trees in Yongxing Marquis mansion were planted by the old Marquis himself before his death, and pruned by the florists from time to time. Now the flowers are numerous and lush, with bursts of fragrance. They are very beautiful.


    Seeing that the four princes and concubines loved it very much, sun smiled and said, "in the morning, the minister''s wife ordered the servant girls to pick a lot of pear flowers and ordered the kitchen to make pear flower cakes. Wait for the four princes and concubines to taste the taste."


    The fourth imperial concubine smiled and said, "today I learned that the pear flowers in Yongxing Hou''s house are so dazzling. Let alone the pear cake, the palace has the impulse to embroider the pear flowers on the clothes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Miss Zheng covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re right! Look, isn''t pear flowers embroidered on the clothes of Miss Chu''s sixth family!"


    "Oh?" a touch of surprise and joy crossed the bottom of the eyes of the fourth prince imperial concubine. "The sixth girl of the Chu family is also coming?"


    Chu Xi, who was named by name, came forward and saluted the four princes and concubines: "my daughter Chu Xi has seen the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine''s jade body is golden."


    "Get up quickly." before Chu Xi knelt down, the fourth imperial concubine personally helped people up, "don''t be so polite in front of me."


    After she said that, she looked at Chu Xi carefully. Her eyes were like spring water, her nose was straight and warped, her lips were like Zhu, her skin was like snow, delicate and delicate, and her every move was like spring breeze blowing willows.


    The fourth imperial concubine smiled with satisfaction: "I''ve always heard that the sixth sister of the Chu family looks like an immortal, but I didn''t have a chance. Now I finally see it. It''s even more beautiful than rumor."


    The four princes and imperial concubines said these words. Their eyes flashed slightly and their thoughts were different.


    Everyone knows that the fourth prince fell in love with the sixth girl of the Chu family at first sight. Over the past year, the rewards of the fourth Prince have been like flowing water, and they have been sent to the sixth girl of the Chu family. Although it is not clear, Chu Xi has long been labeled as the fourth prince, which is almost a clear way.


    It was hard to avoid being sour when people envied it, and they held the mentality of watching a good play. After all, there was a fourth Prince and concubine in the fourth Prince''s house. If the fourth Prince and concubine didn''t agree with Chu Xi to enter the door, it would be difficult. At most, they could only be raised outside by the fourth prince.


    But at present, the four princes and imperial concubines not only did not object, but smiled and praised. It can be seen that the four princes and imperial concubines are very in favor of this matter.


    The expensive women who had saved their hearts to see the play were suddenly sour and astringent.


    One of the most unwilling is Miss Zheng.


    She had previously clashed with Chu Xi and Chu Zhi because of Gu''s long banquet and married Liang Zi. She heard that the imperial concubine of the fourth prince said she would embroider pear flowers on her clothes. Miss Zheng saw that Chu Xi was wearing the clothes embroidered with pear flowers, so she pushed Chu Xi out.

 Chapter 159

    However, what Miss Zheng didn''t expect was that the fourth Prince and concubine appreciated Chu Xi so much.


    The fourth Prince and concubine said, "you like plain and elegant clothes. Your mother just gave you a lot of smoke cage gauze in the palace. I''ll send someone to you tomorrow to dress up. The palace likes you little girls. It''s pleasing to the eyes. How nice!"


    Chu Xi quickly refused, saying that she was humble and couldn''t afford it. She was blocked back by the four princes and concubines: "don''t talk nonsense. What is humble or not? They will be sisters in the future!"


    After that, he patted her on the back of her hand and said sincerely, "I can''t wait to become a family with my sister. I hope my sister won''t let me wait for a long time."


    Chu Xi trembled at the bottom of her heart, her eyebrows and eyes were shy, and she answered low.


    Seeing her like this, the fourth Prince and imperial concubine smiled more and more friendly. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Chu Xi.


    The fourth imperial concubine paid so much attention to Chu Xi that no matter how many noble women hated her, they didn''t dare to neglect her openly. For a time, they were really friendly.


    Even if I am not convinced, what can I do? Who told people to gain power!


    When it comes to gaining power, I don''t know who mentioned that the Meng family will move back to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Hearing the Meng family, Chu Zhi moved in his heart. He didn''t know which Meng family they were talking about?


    Just thinking, I heard someone ask what Chu Zhi thought: "which Meng family is it?"


    "Which Meng family can there be?" said Hai Xinlan. "Naturally, it''s the Meng family out of the queen."


    Everyone took a breath.


    The Meng family is the founder of the country. All the elders of the Meng family are Taifu, knowledgeable, knowledgeable, dignified and virtuous women, good-looking and reasonable. The empress of each dynasty came from the Meng family. This inherent tradition was not broken until the late emperor.


    It turned out that at the time of the first emperor, the three painless and disaster free girls of the Meng family died of illness one after another at the time of their wedding.


    And the death is strange.


    This caused a panic. Rumors were everywhere. People were terrified. It was impossible. The first emperor asked the imperial supervisor to divine. The divination image said that the Meng family woman was incompatible with the first emperor''s eight characters. If it was forcibly sealed, it would hinder the country.


    Since it was an unwritten rule since the founding of the people''s Republic of China that the women of the Meng family should be the queen, the first emperor chose the women of the Meng family as the queen by skipping the eight characters of "he" and directly decreed to be canonized as the queen.


    What the royal family pays most attention to is the eight characters. Because of this tradition, it omits this matter, which leads to this tragedy. It is also ridiculous.


    The Meng family lost three daughters in a row. The whole family was in great grief, and the old master Meng fell ill.


    On his deathbed, Meng laotaifu asked the former Emperor to go back to his hometown in Jiangnan. Before he died, he looked at his hometown in Jiangnan. It was still useless for the former Emperor to stay again and again, so he could only play it.


    When the Meng family left Beijing, the former Emperor personally sent them to ten miles outside the city. It is said that the corners of his eyes were red. He was reluctant to give up the old master Meng.


    Now nearly thirty years have passed, and it is surprising that the Meng family is finally coming back.


    As soon as haixinlan said this, someone asked, "why did the Meng family suddenly return to Beijing? Could it be..."


    The Crown Princess died of illness three years ago. Now three years later, the crown princess''s position is vacant. The court said that the official had asked the emperor to choose the crown princess for the crown prince. Since ancient times, the Meng family has been the queen. Is it because the Meng family came back at this time?


    Thinking of this, everyone looked different.


    Sure enough, Hai Xinlan sneered and said, "what else can I do for? It''s not obvious that the lice on the bald head! It''s a pity..."


    Does the Meng family think it''s still before? Do they really think that when they come back, they can have a daughter to be a crown princess and a queen in the future?


    With the change of the court, the Meng family used to be powerful. After 30 years, it is only in vain. Do you want to compete for the position of crown princess? Oh! Save it!


    After haixinlan said it, no one dared to answer.


    She is the apple of the eye of the prime minister Hai of the current Dynasty. Her mother is the Chen family and the close sister of the queen of the current Dynasty. Can her news be false?


    The key is that everyone knows that haixinlan is in love with the prince. However, due to the relationship between Queen Chen and the prince, it is delayed to 18 years old. However, whether haixinlan can marry the prince or not, any woman who marries the prince will become a thorn in the eye of haixinlan.


    No matter how powerful your daughter is, she can''t fight sea heart blue.


    She followed her mother, proud and outspoken, and her means were cruel. If she wanted to deal with a person, she had some ways.


    After listening to the gossip, Chu Zhi felt a turbulent heart. She didn''t expect to see Meng Wan, Miss Meng family, so soon.


    If there were no Meng Wan, there would be no Chu branch behind her.


    Chu Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself at the thought of his former friends coming to Beijing.


    Chu Zhi''s good mood even mother Qian and Dong''Er noticed.


    This day, as soon as Chu Zhi finished writing, Dong''Er came over with a pot of orchids: "this is the orchid just raised in the greenhouse. I specially ordered someone to send it to the girl."


    Chu Zhi looked at the orchids and said with a smile: "the orchids raised in the greenhouse are good this time. They look beautiful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong''Er smiled: "Miss, I''m in a good mood, so I think everything is beautiful. You know, the flowers haven''t been sent by the eldest childe a few days ago!"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "really?"


    "That''s nature." Dong''Er arranged the orchids. Then he went to Chu Zhi and asked with a smile, "the girl is not in a good mood when she comes back from Hou''s house, but she is happy because she saw the big girl?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to explain, but smiled and said, "it''s true!"


    Then he asked, "I''m in a good mood?"


    Is it that obvious?


    "Of course!" Dong''Er nodded heavily. "I don''t believe you ask mammy Qian."


    Mother Qian, who was tidying up Chu Zhi''s clothes, said with a smile, "the girl is in a good mood. We slaves are also happy."


    Chu Zhimei''s eyes are bent, and she is about to see Meng Wan. Naturally, she is very happy.


    "Come on, while we have time today, let''s go outside and see if there are any suitable shops and yards."


    Previously, Zhao Yufeng said that his eldest brother''s family wanted to do business in the capital. In addition, Zhao Yufeng became a Jinshi again. Together, the Zhao family planned to move the whole family to the capital.


    No, Chu Zhi helped look at the shop and yard.


    Mammy Qian glanced at the sky: "it''s afternoon now. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Besides, you just leave it to the next people. Why do you have to run in person?"


    It''s too hard.


    Chu Zhi said, "I''ll see the yard for my parents. Don''t worry."


    Mother Qian understood the importance of the Zhao family to Chu Zhi, so she didn''t say much and asked the girl to take zhi''er out.


    The two men went out from the side door. The gatekeeper saw them and said with a smile, "five girls also go out?"


    "Also?" Chu Zhi asked, "who else?"


    "Of course it''s six girls." the young man flattered, "six girls just took people out and just left. If you can catch up soon, it''s a coincidence that six girls are wearing the same clothes as you, even the same color."


    Chu Zhi looked down conditionally and found that he was wearing the falling pear picture of smoke cage yarn.

 Chapter 160

    Dong Er whispered in an instant, "girl, why don''t we change our clothes again?"


    If it''s someone else, it''s just six girls. They always feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Just." Chu Zhi shook his head and went back to change his clothes. There must not be enough time. The sidewalk said, "it''s just a dress. It''s still important to see the yard."


    Then he took Dong''Er out of the house.


    Coincidentally, they met at the entrance of the west market.


    Chu Zhi found that it was not only the same clothes, but also the same hair bun. It was a single spiral bun, but Chu Xi hairpin was a golden and jade phoenix hairpin specially rewarded by the four princes and concubines. Chu Zhi just pulled up his hair with a sandalwood hairpin.


    Although simple and simple, it is more elegant than Chu Xi.


    Seeing that they were dressed the same, Chu Xi''s face changed slightly.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet my sister here."


    "Sister." Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth. She took a deep breath and tried to make herself indifferent, but her hands hanging on her side could not help shaking.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi had something to do. He said hello and left.


    Chu Xi felt that she was alive again. A fresh wind blew and found that her clothes on her back were wet.


    After such a long time, Chu Xi still couldn''t let go. Her sister was stiff when she saw Chu Zhi. She couldn''t help thinking of her feeling that she pushed herself off the cliff mercilessly.


    "Girl..." seeing Chu Xi''s ugly face, Shuqi worried, "do you want to go back and have a rest with you?"


    "No!" Chu Xi spit out a sentence, "go, don''t ask your highness to wait for a long time."


    Shuqi muttered: "five girls are really. The whole family knows that you like clothes with pear flower pattern. So many girls avoid pear flower. Only five girls chose this to wear. You know that you are praised by the four princes and imperial concubines for looking good in pear flower embroidered clothes."


    Five girls, she clearly didn''t pay attention to their girls and the four princes and concubines. It was a red, naked and naked provocation! Just like this, Shuqi didn''t dare to say it in front of Chu Xi. He could only whisper in his heart.


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly: "don''t talk!"


    "Excuse me, miss!" Shuqi quickly stopped talking.


    Chu Xi bit her teeth and went to the place agreed with the fourth prince with book chess.


    In this compartment, Dong''Er asked Chu Zhi, "girl, what do you say six girls are doing in the west market?"


    "Want to know?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "If you want to know, you''ll know."


    Dong''Er smiled and said, "listen to what the girl means, you must know."


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    But they said that it was already dusk after they saw the yard.


    As soon as I came out of the north of the city, I met haixiuyan.


    Opposite him stood a woman of double ten years, beautiful, calm and capable. They didn''t know what to say, so the girl put a purse in Hai Xiuyan''s hand and hurried away.


    Hai Xiuyan took the purse in his hand and looked at it for a long time before putting it into his arms. He was careful. It can be seen that he looked at the purse sent by the other party very important.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Zhi standing on the corner.


    The orange sunset glow set off the indigo black sky. Chu Zhi wore a plain smoke cage yarn, which was elegant like a fairy falling into the world, but with a heroic spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. A pair of autumn eyes were like the warm sun after the cold frost, bright and tough.


    "How did you come here?" Hai Xiu took two steps forward and asked with a smile. "It''s late. Don''t come out and walk. Be careful."


    Chu Zhi knew that Hai Xiuyan was afraid to know that he ran into the scene just now, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    He said truthfully, "my parents are going to move to the capital in a few days. I specially came out to see if there is a yard suitable for them."


    When haixiu saw Chu Zhi''s expression, he knew that she was thinking more, but what had happened just now was hard for him to explain and inconvenient, so he pretended not to mention it. Everyone thought it had never happened.


    He only heard Hai Xiuyan say with a smile, "why bother you to go there in person? It''s most convenient for Li Zhi to do it. Now he knows the capital better than you. You stay in the house every day and are deceived by others. It''s not as good as Li Zhi!"


    Chu Zhi thought a little and smiled: "I think it''s wrong."


    "Your heart

 Chapter 161

    Hai Xiuyan smiled faintly and didn''t care: "although Zheng Shangshu is old-fashioned and conservative, he is an old stubborn, but he is only loyal to the emperor. I live in Shangshu house, just like your house."


    "How can it be the same?" Chu Zhi frowned.


    Zheng Shangshu is at odds with the sea phase. The sea phase has a high weight. Zheng Shangshu has a bad temper and is stubborn. In addition, many old ministers in the court stand here. No matter how powerful the sea phase is, it can''t get any benefit.


    Therefore, whenever they go to court, they will quarrel with each other, not to mention how they fight each other in private.


    Hai Xiuyan is the number one in the new science. Naturally, many people come to woo him. Chu Zhiben thought that her father would not fall to any school but only be loyal to the Holy One. If he could live in their house, it would be a good way to protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, he chose Zheng Shangshu.


    In this way, I''m afraid that he has become a thorn in the flesh before the decree of being granted an official has come down. The marine minister has been worried that he can''t find Zheng Shangshu''s shortcomings. Now with Hai Xiuyan, Chu Zhi is afraid that the marine minister will take Hai Xiuyan as a raft. At that time, he will be the most difficult between the two.


    But Hai Xiuyan has chosen, and Chu Zhi doesn''t say much. He can only sigh: "now the Korean situation is becoming more and more unstable. Be careful."


    Haixiuyan never asked a woman in Chu Zhi why she knew so much about the court. Haixiuyan would believe everything she said, because it was the person who saved him last time.


    He nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I''ll save it." then he smiled again, "since I chose this road, I naturally know the truth of protecting myself."


    It''s not that Hai Xiuyan doesn''t live in Chu house, but doesn''t want to disturb Chu house. It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell Chu Zhi.


    They talked for a while, and it was dark.


    Hai Xiuyan said, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back to your house first."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw someone driving a horse galloping down the street. When I saw that haixiu was delayed, I quickly turned over and dismounted.


    "The number one scholar Lang, I can find you. Our adults are looking for you everywhere. They are in urgent business. They want you to go back to the house quickly. It''s urgent."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "in that case, go quickly!"


    "But you..."


    "It''s Chu''s mansion across the two streets. It''s not very far. Besides, there are people on the street. Don''t worry about me." Chu Zhi doesn''t care at all. "Besides, you don''t know my skill."


    Hearing the speech, Hai Xiuyan could only nod: "then I''ll go first. You must be careful."


    Chu Zhi nodded, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    But Chu Zhi took Dong''Er and just walked a short distance. He suddenly threw a handkerchief at his feet. Chu Zhi was alert, looked up and swept around. He saw a black corner on the opposite roof.


    I think the man threw the veil.


    "Girl!" Dong''Er looked warily at the handkerchief on the ground and picked it up.


    She was afraid that there was something on the veil and didn''t hurry to give it to Chu Zhi.


    "Don''t be nervous." Chu Zhi thought a little, "give me your handkerchief. I''ll see what''s on it."


    Dong''Er handed over the veil. Chu branch spread out. It turned out to be a poem: the willow head on the moon, after dusk.


    After seeing the familiar handwriting and familiar poems, Chu Zhi''s face suddenly changed.


    This poem was written to her by Gu Changyan in her previous life. Speaking of this poem, there are still some twists and turns.


    After she was engaged to Gu Changyan, Gu Changyan asked him to write this poem to her and ask him to put lanterns on the Lantern Festival.


    At that time, Chu Zhi remembered Wu''s teachings and wanted to be a lady who knew books, was polite and obeyed the rules, so he didn''t go.


    After that, Gu Changyan wrote several letters to the effect that he thought he was rude to Chu Zhi and made a special apology. In addition, he asked Chu Zhi out and said that he had been engaged. He will be a family in the future. Now the atmosphere is open, and naturally there are not so many taboos.


    Gu Changyan is the favorite object of all the noble women in the capital. It was a great joy for Yu Chuzhi to marry Gu Changyan at the beginning. Moreover, she is also a woman. Naturally, she is infatuated with Gu Changyan''s beauty.


    In the words of Miss Meng family, she is a Yan dog, so she will compromise again and again because of Gu Changyan.


    Therefore, when Gu Changyan asked her out again and again, Chu Zhi nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Know later married, Gu Changyan often said this poem, will make fun of her.


    So Chu Zhi remembered it very clearly.


    Chu Zhi clenched her handkerchief and pursed it into her lips.


    She knows Gu Changyan. With Gu Changyan''s temperament, he will never throw a handkerchief at her in the street when there is no one at night. He has also been handed over by others. You know, Gu Changyan has found her once because he dreamed of his previous life, so no matter what happens in the future, with his arrogant temperament, he will never find her again.


    So, whose is this handkerchief? And deliberately imitated Gu Changyan''s handwriting? It''s another poem that Gu Changyan asked her out! What does the other party mean by giving her this veil?


    Or... That person, like her, also remembers previous lives. He is still a person who is very familiar with her and knows everything between her and Gu Changyan!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help sweating.


    Her thoughts flew around quickly. She went through all possible people in her mind and never had a clue.


    Gu Changyan''s marriage to her in his previous life caused an uproar in the capital. No one expected Gu Changyan to marry her at the banquet, so he paid special attention to the things between them, including Gu Changyan''s poetry asking her out, which was also spread.


    For a while, Chu Zhi really didn''t know who was throwing her handkerchief now.


    But she made a quick decision: "you go back to the house first. I''ll do something. If I haven''t returned to the house in Yinshi, remember to go to Hou''s house to find Han Zhan!"


    Chu Zhi''s leaving the House late at night is bound to be unknown, but if she can''t come back at that time, there must be an accident, and she can only find Han Zhan, and only Han Zhan is the most suitable.


    At this time, even Chu Zhi didn''t realize that the only person she subconsciously believed in was Han Zhan.


    "No, girl! The weather is over. What if something happens?" Dong er said anxiously. "No, you can''t go! Besides, you don''t even know who it is. It''s obviously wrong. You must not fall into the trap."


    "Well, I''ll think about it myself."


    Chu Zhi didn''t know that the other party''s accident meant to lead her to a plot, but it was too strange. If the other party was really reborn like her, Chu Zhi didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Since the other party wants to call her over so much, she will go and see what it is.


    After Dong''Er left, Chu Zhi went in the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    Behind that street is Beicheng Qier street, which is a mixture of good and bad people.


    In order not to be recognized, Chu Zhi drew with a hairpin, tore off a skirt corner, covered his face, and revealed only a pair of eyes.


    She didn''t look for where the man had gone. The enemy was dark and I knew it. The other party could lead her over. Naturally, she was waiting in the dark. She just needed to wait quietly.

 Chapter 162

    Sure enough, after a while, I heard a sneer behind me.


    "Miss Chu is really bold. She really dares to come alone in the middle of the night."


    Chu Zhi turned around and saw a man in black coming out from the corner.


    Her eyes flashed slightly and said faintly, "you''ve tried so hard. If I don''t come, won''t I give you too much face?"


    The man was despised by Chu Zhi, and his eyes crossed with a sharp: "smart mouth."


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense and went straight to the point: "just say it! What''s your purpose?"


    "It can only be said that you have provoked the wrong people and missed the wrong people." the other party sneered, "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. In the final analysis, you are to blame."


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. The man was obviously just a knife. There was someone behind him, and according to his meaning, his master was afraid to be the admirer of Gu Changyan.


    So, who is it?


    While Chu Zhi was meditating, the other party drew his sword directly.


    Chu Zhi dodged sideways, a swordsman passed by, directly held his wrist in his hand, and took her move with his bare hands.


    And the other party was even more surprised than her, so he couldn''t buy the channel: "you can even fight?"


    Chu Zhi picked her eyebrows. She had fought in the battlefield in her previous life. It''s known all over the capital to know how to fight. Doesn''t his master know?


    That''s interesting.


    The other party didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be able to fight, so he accepted his contempt, shook Chu Zhi''s wrist with his internal force, turned around and stabbed him with a sword. No matter how he moves, he can be caught by Chu Zhi.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows: "are you from the palace?"


    This man''s moves are all the moves of the imperial forest army. Is his master in the palace?


    The other party didn''t expect Chu Zhi to guess his identity. A murderous spirit crossed his eyes: "in that case, you can''t stay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the move killed him and set Chu Zhi to death with one heart.


    At this time, a sword suddenly blocked Chu Zhi and stopped the other party: "the master said to live."


    "What else do you keep such people for?" the other party was very angry, as if he had a deep hatred with Chu Zhi. "It''s better to kill them with one sword!"


    "Don''t forget the Lord''s will. Will you resist?" the man said coldly, "take it back and ask the Lord to interrogate it himself."


    The man couldn''t but bite his teeth.


    Two to one, Chu Zhi is hard, but he can definitely beat it.


    But after listening to each other''s conversation, she had a measurement in her heart.


    So in the fight, he pretended not to notice, and was hit by the other party at the back of his neck. Chu Zhi went down with the trend.


    The man who wanted to kill Chu Zhi said, "why didn''t the LORD say she could fight before?"


    He didn''t know about it, so he could only say, "take people back first!"


    Then he carried Chu Zhi on his shoulder and flew to the center of the imperial city.


    No one found that Chu Zhi, who was carried on his shoulder, quietly opened his eyes, looked around quickly and closed them quickly.


    It''s necessary to pretend to be dizzy and be well prepared naturally. How can a hand knife break her dizzy.


    As a result, he saw that he was about to arrive at the center of the imperial city. Suddenly, another man ran out and said anxiously: "the Lord ordered me to send a message that your highness is sending someone to look for a woman. Even the six princes were shocked. The Lord asked you to send people back immediately!"


    "What?" they were shocked. "How could your highness know?"


    "It''s said that someone sent a message to your Highness''s flying pigeon. Your highness knows you''ve done it."


    Chu Zhi felt that the man carrying her was stiff: "doesn''t your highness already know that we did it?"


    "That''s not true, but if you don''t tell people to send it back, I''m afraid it will be exposed sooner or later."


    "Just send it back?" the other party was unwilling.


    "It''s not that cheap." the other party sneered. "Remember the bandit stronghold outside the city! There''s a lady pressing the stronghold. Just throw her there."


    The master said, even if you can''t draw the woman''s face, you will destroy her innocence and make her life worse than death.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi instinctively wanted to directly bring down the three people, but he thought about it in a flash.


    The bandit stronghold in their mouth is called Majiabang. In the steep mountains ten miles away from the countryside, the terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The imperial court doesn''t know how many people it sent to encircle and suppress. They all ended in failure and suffered heavy losses.


    Hai Xiuyan once said that the reason why the imperial court encircled and suppressed the Ma family gang was ostensibly under the slogan of eliminating harm for the people and encircling and suppressing mountain bandits. In fact, it was for the food of the Ma family village. It was said that the Ma family village had a lot of food. There was a whole mountain with food!


    Otherwise, the imperial court will not keep an eye on the Ma family gang.


    Where did the grain come from? How did it come about? No one knows.


    But what haixiuyan said is true.


    Chu Zhi thought in her heart that she might take advantage of this opportunity to explore the reality?


    Then continue to faint.


    But she was unlucky. As soon as the three men carried her to the foot of the mountain, they saw many people coming nearby, holding torches in their hands. They were afraid of being found, so they threw Chu Zhi down and ran away.


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of the other party.


    When they caught up, they found the fallen Chu branch on the ground and looked at each other.


    For a long time, there was humanity: "didn''t the LORD say there was only one person? Why is there another one?"


    "Maybe I think the two hostages have a better chance of winning?" he picked up Chu Zhi and threw him into the carriage. "No matter what, take them all away and say it first!"


    No one knew that after hearing these conversations, Chu Zhi had 10000 alpacas dancing happily in his heart.


    Obviously, the man who threw her into the carriage had another source.


    Chu Zhi is afraid to encounter a serial plan!


    For Yu Chuzhi, she just wants to know who gave her a handkerchief and the poem between her and Gu Changyan!


    I didn''t expect so many things to come out.


    While she became more and more curious, she couldn''t help scolding secretly in her heart. What kind of wonderful master sent such a wonderful hand to arrest people?


    These masters are more stupid than one!


    These men are even more brainy and have a pit. They suddenly found one more person in the mountains in the middle of the night. Their first reaction was not to take the lead in dealing with it, but to take the person to the car!


    What a wonderful master can raise such a brainless hand!


    Unfortunately, they met Chu Zhi tonight! Whatever the purpose, it is doomed to end in failure.


    Chu Chu in mind make complaints about the end, quietly opened his eyes.


    Those people didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be awake at all, so no one noticed the movement in the carriage.


    Chu Zhi quickly swept around. Sure enough, he saw a little girl in royal clothes in the innermost corner of the carriage.


    Before Chu Zhi could see clearly, the girl quietly Mimi raised her head and looked at Chu Zhi.


    Obviously, it''s another one who pretends to be dizzy.


    The other party didn''t expect that Chu Zhi was still awake, his eyes were opposite, a pair of apricot eyes suddenly opened wide, his mouth was wide open, and he could almost plug an egg.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Chu Zhi''s eyes contracted suddenly.

 Chapter 163

    Her eyes were quick and her hands were quick. Before the other party made a sound, she took an arrow step up and covered the girl''s mouth with her hands.


    Whispered in her ear, "don''t make a sound. I''m also tied. If you don''t want to attract attention, don''t say anything. Nod if you understand."


    The girl quickly nodded like mashing garlic.


    Obviously, the other party has never experienced such a thing. A pair of eyes can talk. They are obviously shocked and scared, but they still stare hard and tell Chu Zhi with their eyes: hero, don''t kill me. I''m obedient and promise not to make a sound.


    Chu Zhiqiang held back his smile and slowly released his hand.


    But those smiling eyes betrayed her expression.


    The girl felt annoyed at being frightened like this, but she was so smart that she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart: this dead girl hasn''t changed at all.


    This girl is no one else. She is a close friend of Chu Zhi''s past life. She was discussed by all the distinguished women in the capital some time ago. She wants to return to Beijing.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that she would meet Meng Wan under such circumstances.


    Caught off guard, full of accidents.


    Seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Meng Wan issued a groundhog howl at the bottom of his heart: ow, Ow! Who is this man? Why are you staring at her? Is it another old acquaintance?


    Since Meng Wan woke up and found himself in ancient times, he was still a dynasty that had never appeared in the history of overhead. He was in a panic for a moment.


    After getting familiar with the surrounding environment and re establishing a good relationship with the original family, he was told to go to the foot of heaven.


    Along the way, Meng Wan didn''t know how many acquaintances she was forced to know.


    I just didn''t expect to arrive in the capital tomorrow. As a result, I was tied up tonight.


    Meng Wan has no great ambition or ability. The only advantage is knowledge and interest.


    When these people came to tie her, she knew she was not an opponent, so she pretended to be dizzy.


    Fortunately, the ancient hemp boiling powder was not very pure, and she was specially silent, so she didn''t hit the trick.


    Along the way, Meng Wan has roughly understood what the other party tied himself for.


    But we are outnumbered, so we have no chance to escape.


    Just as she was anxious, these people threw another man in.


    Meng Wanzheng wanted to take the opportunity to take a look at who the other party was, but he was caught.


    Meng Wan is not a fool. When she thought of what the other party warned her, she immediately realized that the other party was intentional. Looking at her extraordinary skills, she was afraid that she would know martial arts.


    So he asked in a low voice, "female Xia, you were also caught?"


    "Nvxia?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyebrows are very new to this word.


    It should be noted that when Meng Wan called her in a previous life, she was "angry bag" one at a time. She hated iron but didn''t become steel. How can she have half respect at present!


    Meng Wan heard the voice and suddenly su. What immortal voice is this? How could there be such a beautiful voice? It''s nature!


    The voice controlled Meng Wan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t care that Chu Zhi had threatened her just now. He hurriedly said, "if you can take me out, I''ll thank you very much."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi smiled and pretended to be serious: "how do you thank me?"


    "Silk and satin? Gold and silver jewelry?" Meng Wan asked tentatively, "or... Little fresh meat with long legs... No, it''s a handsome young master. How about it?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Good, this is Meng Wan.


    Chu Zhi tutted and pretended to sigh: "unfortunately, I''m only interested in you. It''s difficult."


    Meng Wan was stunned. Then he seemed to react. He didn''t panic at all. He also gave Chu Zhi a wink.


    "Hate it! If you like me, just say it!" Meng Wan covered his face. "It''s really embarrassing!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    It''s really embarrassing for God to step on the horse!!!


    [author''s digression]: the legendary divine assists are coming!!!! You are right. Miss Meng is an off-line sand sculpture!!! And there is no cure. She will only run farther and farther on the road of sand sculpture

 Chapter 164

    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Meng Wan approached her and asked persistently, "I promise to be obedient and not stick to people. Look at my chest, fart and stock. It should be very strong and warped. It should be body, delicate, body and soft! What else are you dissatisfied with? I can satisfy you if you say it!"


    If Chu Zhi had not been used to her temperament in her previous life, I''m afraid she would have been scared away by her shocking secular language.


    Just


    Chu Zhi''s face was complicated. She didn''t expect Miss Meng''s behavior from the beginning.


    For a long time, Chu Zhi said, "can you be normal?"


    "The Lun family is very normal!" Meng Wan pretended to be wronged. "Didn''t you say you like my family? Now the Lun family took the initiative to send it to the door, but the girl disliked that others were too active. You big wave! Scum girl!"


    Chu branch eyebrows, big waves? Scum girl?


    But looking at Meng Wan''s expression, you don''t have to ask. You know it''s not good.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t bear it. He said faintly, "if you don''t talk well, I''ll throw you down immediately."


    Meng Wan immediately shut up.


    She seems to have no city government, but her mind is delicate. At the first sight of Chu Zhi, she can feel that this person is very tolerant of her, and has an inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity, just like an old friend she has known for a long time.


    The fate between people is really strange. Some people feel inexplicable at the first sight, while others feel disgusted at the first sight.


    Therefore, Meng Wan has such a true temperament in front of Chu Zhi, because she knows that the other party will not treat herself, even if she doesn''t know where to get her self-confidence.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "what''s your name?"


    "Meng Wan."


    Chu Zhi chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" is her name funny?


    "The granddaughter of old master Meng, the only legitimate girl in the Meng family, is the apple of the family and the sweetheart."


    "Do you know me?"


    Meng Wan was surprised. Is this an old acquaintance of the original body?


    Recalling Chu Zhi''s reaction just now, it really seems to know the original body.


    It should be noted that the original body is a talented, dignified and indifferent goddess of high cold with old rules. God knows how incompatible it is with her sand sculpture!


    I was afraid to show my horse''s feet when I thought she was wearing it. I was found to have been photographed by a rune. I carried it all the time. It''s really not easy to pretend. Now I finally met a little sister I haven''t seen. Because I was close, I couldn''t help flying myself. I never thought I was an acquaintance


    At the thought of losing his horse, Meng Wan fought two battles.


    Forgive her for being worthless and timid.


    "It''s said that Miss Meng''s family has got the true biography of old master Meng since she was a child. She has excellent knowledge and literary talent. Even men can''t catch up with her. Now she has got the imperial edict. The whole family moved back to the capital. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?" Chu Zhi looked up and down at Meng Wan and said with a smile, "now, Miss Meng is as beautiful as a flower and like ice jade."


    But this temperament is very different.


    Chu Zhi remembers that the first time she saw Meng Wan in her previous life was at the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve. At that time, she had married Gu Changyan as her wife. She once looked at Meng Wan from a distance. At that time, Meng Wan was dignified and arrogant, like snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. If someone spoke to her, she either nodded slightly or said "yes, yes, but." she didn''t even give her a look, Beyond reach.


    At that time, Chu Zhi felt that Miss Meng was like a cloud in the sky and she was mud on the ground. When they met, she didn''t even dare to say a word to each other for fear of being rude to each other.


    Until later... Chu Zhi sighed, maybe the beauty of this world is used to break it!


    Meng Wan didn''t know the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, but fortunately, she didn''t know herself, so she said, "the rumor is wrong, the rumor is wrong!"


    She asked Chu Zhi, "what do you call a girl?"


    "My name is Chu Zhi." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s the five girls in Chu house. My father is dalizheng, who lives in the fifth grade of official residence."


    Meng Wan suddenly realized that it is equivalent to the Supreme People, people, law and court, which specializes in the trial of criminal and prison cases.


    "Then your father is awesome!" Meng Wan''s eyes were full of worship.


    Chu Zhi: "... Your family background is remarkable."


    If she didn''t know Meng Wan too well, she would think Meng Wan was deliberately sarcastic.


    You should know that the Meng family is an elder. No one can match the name of a Taifu.


    "How did you get caught?" Meng Wan asked.


    "What about you?" Chu Zhi asked without answering.


    Speaking of this, Meng Wan was a little embarrassed: "I wanted to roast fish, so I avoided my maid and went down the river to fish. As a result, I was dizzy and tied. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and pretended to be dizzy. I tried to save myself all the way, but I didn''t find a chance."


    "Fortunately, I met you." Meng Wan turned his voice and looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. "Will you take me out?"


    "It''s natural." Chu Zhi asked, "since you pretend to be dizzy, you must have overheard what these people are doing to catch you."


    "It seems that some prince sent someone to order him to lead and play a hero to save the United States. By the way, he ruined my innocence and asked me to marry him." Meng Wan sighed, "I didn''t expect the people here to be so cruel. It seems that what is played in the court drama is true."


    Chu Zhi was about to speak when the carriage suddenly stopped. Chu Zhi immediately winked at Meng Wan. They immediately lay down, closed their eyes and continued to faint.


    The man said, "how''s it going? Are you here?"


    "When you arrive, your highness said, throw people halfway up the mountain, and then you lead the people of the Ma family Gang down, we will withdraw immediately, and your highness will come later."


    Sure enough, after they threw them into a cave halfway up the mountain, only two guards were left. The rest went to the mountain as bait to lead the Ma family gang out.


    Seeing that there were only two people left, Meng Wan hurriedly took Chu Zhi''s hand and ran: "run away quickly!"


    "Don''t panic." Chu Zhi pulled her back and lowered her voice, "don''t you want to know who kidnapped you?"


    "Yes!" Meng Wan nodded heavily, "but I want to run for my life first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Chu Zhi said, "I think I''ve guessed who it is, but I''m not sure, and wait slowly first."


    Sure enough, before long, the Ma family Gang killed them, and the people who tied Chu Zhi immediately withdrew.


    Just then, countless torches suddenly lit up at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, there was the sound of horse hoofs, galloping.


    Before long, I saw the imperial court troops lined up.


    The leader pointed to the people of the Ma family gang and shouted coldly, "bold thief, don''t hand over Miss Meng, the granddaughter of old master Meng!"


    "What, Miss Meng? We don''t know! We''ve never met!" the Ma Gang sneered.


    These court thieves are really ridiculous. They always change their ways to find excuses to throw dirty water on them, attack their stronghold with unwarranted charges, and say that they will eliminate harm for the people. Bah! It''s not for the food in their back mountain. Look at them. They''re fools!


    [author''s digression]: because I went out to study recently, the updates are all in the evening. I will try my best to catch up with the updates in August. If I fall behind, I will make up for it later. Do what I say! The course ends on the 26th. I have wronged you during this period. I hope you fairies will be more considerate. Thank you very much! Deep bow

 Chapter 165

    The court said coldly, "in that case, take your head on your neck!"


    Then he waved his sword and killed him.


    Chu Zhi and Meng Wan were in the cave, and they just saw the situation not far away.


    Just when the two armies were killing each other, suddenly another man and horse came down from the mountain. When the Ma family gang saw that they had reinforcements, they immediately whistled and retreated.


    When the soldiers of the Imperial Court saw that the men of the Ma family Gang retreated, they hurriedly pursued and killed them, leaving only a small group of people waiting in place.


    The sixth prince came on horseback.


    At the moment of seeing the sixth prince, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Sure enough, there was another figure in the other party. Isn''t it the fourth prince!


    Chu Zhi sneered, pointed to the fourth Prince and said, "see? The man who kidnapped you appears."


    Meng Wan asked, "how do you know it''s him?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "Then look at it first!


    In fact, at the beginning, Chu Zhi was not sure that the fourth Prince did it.


    However, after she was kidnapped by the three people in the Imperial City, she heard that they mentioned her highness and the six princes. In addition, Meng Wan just said that the other party deliberately sent someone to abduct her, destroyed her innocence and asked her to marry the other party. It happened that Chu Zhi had heard that Miss Meng almost married the fourth prince in a previous life, so he was moved and had a guess.


    During these days, the four princes and the six princes have been in hot water. Wherever there are four princes, there are six princes, so the six princes have appeared. It makes no sense that the four princes are not here. After all, only the four princes can attract the six princes to be so nervous.


    So Chu Zhi guessed that the fourth Prince bound Meng Wan.


    Now, at the moment of seeing the fourth prince, she is more and more sure that she is right.


    The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes: "the news of the sixth brother is fast."


    "I heard that Miss Meng was kidnapped by thieves. My younger brother naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly." after that, he looked at the fourth Prince and smiled respectfully, "I don''t want my fourth brother to be faster than my younger brother. I don''t know if my fourth brother can find Miss Meng?"


    Seeing that the sixth Prince received the gift so respectfully, the fourth Prince blocked his chest in one breath.


    He could only say coldly, "your news is well-informed and tight! Why? What do you want your father to reward you?"


    "The fourth brother must not say that. My younger brother dare not." the sixth Prince quickly bowed his hands. "It''s all for the Meng family. My younger brother runs errands. It''s nothing. It''s still the fourth brother''s hardest work!"


    The fourth prince, who was angry with his words, was angry.


    The fourth prince was born by Queen Chen. However, there was a prince born by the former queen in front of him. If the prince could be a great leader, it would be all right. However, the prince only loved reading, painting and poetry. Many ministers in the court thought it difficult for the prince to be a great leader. Coupled with the obstruction of Queen Chen, the fourth prince had the idea of replacing him.


    However, the father and the emperor attach great importance to the prince. In addition, although the prince is obsessed with poetry and songs, he has no great talent in the strategy of governing the country, but he has no great fault. Therefore, even if there are courtiers who do not hide it, the emperor will not change the prince.


    What''s more, how important it is to abolish the monarch and establish a new person. If it''s not good, it will cause instability in the Korean situation and unrest among the people.


    Perhaps the emperor also realized that the prince was weak. After all, since the death of empress Rende, the Li family has fallen into the West and lost its former glory. The emperor came up with the idea of asking the Meng family to move back to the capital. He wanted to marry the prince with the daughter of the Meng family, so as to be the backing of the prince.


    In this way, how can the fourth Prince be reconciled?


    He planned to send someone to abduct Miss Meng, and then he rescued them. At that time, he asked someone to spread the news. Even if he couldn''t marry Miss Meng, at least she couldn''t marry the crown prince as a concubine.


    As long as Miss Meng doesn''t marry the prince, the purpose of the fourth prince will be achieved.


    Moreover, after this, the Meng family will thank him, and even his father and Emperor will look at him differently.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, a sixth prince will be killed on the way.


    In this way, how can he take credit in front of his father?


    The more the fourth Prince thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He''s just a girl who washes her feet. Why does he exist everywhere? A person of his humble status deserves to compete with him?


    "Oh! In that case, go find it!" the fourth Prince sneered. "I''d like to see if you can save Miss Meng tonight!" everyone knows that this is a trick played by the fourth prince on purpose. No one knows where Miss Meng is now except the fourth prince. He just deliberately makes trouble for the sixth prince.


    The sixth prince was not annoyed and said with a smile, "no matter what, my younger brother will try his best to save Miss Meng."


    The fourth Prince snorted and stopped looking at him.


    Meng Wan and Chu Zhi saw the situation outside clearly in the cave. Meng Wan was silent for a while and looked up and sighed: "I think I''m like meat on the chopping board now. Everyone wants to grab it, but when I get it, I''ll be torn down immediately."


    After that, he touched his neck.


    Chu Zhi was amused: "don''t worry, it''s not so miserable."


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    Meng Wan was calm on the surface, but in fact she was in a panic. She had no great ambition, was not smart, and couldn''t play tricks. She thought she couldn''t fight these crafty people. She just wanted to lie flat and be a salted fish. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "no matter how these people toss, the final decision is still in the hands of the holy master."


    You know, although the holy emperor is absurd at present, he is not fatuous to the point where loyalty and adultery are not divided in the future. He pays more attention to power checks and balances than anyone else. Otherwise, he won''t immediately mention the sixth prince when the fourth Prince just shows signs.


    Chu Zhi asked, "do you know why the emperor ordered the Meng family to return to Beijing?"


    Meng Wan did not hide: "my father said that the emperor wanted me to marry the crown prince and be the crown princess."


    She squatted on the ground and grabbed her hair: "but I don''t want to be a crown princess!"


    The Crown Princess wants to be the mother of the country. She also has to preside over the central palace and become the right arm of the emperor. She has to urge the emperor to become the emperor all the time. That''s all right. She has to choose a little wife for her husband. The key is that the little wife you have chosen with all your efforts will harm you!


    These are not the key. The most fatal thing is that she is a fake at all!


    If the original Lord could really become a model for everyone to praise, but now it''s her... I don''t know how she died.


    At the thought of this, Meng Wan''s scalp became numb.


    Chu Zhi knows her temperament. She is like a bird flying freely in the sky. If she is locked in a cage, she will only die of depression.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be a princess."


    "Don''t comfort me." Meng Wan grabbed his hair in one hand and drew a circle on the ground in the other. "My father said that it''s hard to break the imperial edict."


    "But what if the prince doesn''t agree?"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Wan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

 Chapter 166

    "The crown prince is kind and gentle, careful, proficient in poetry, and good at painting. The crown princess is a gentle and dignified person and a famous talented woman. They are in love with the crown prince. After they married, the piano and Harp chimed together. Even if the Crown Princess died three years, the crown prince still has no intention of marrying a wife, and there are no messy women around him, not to mention the emperor''s decree Before that, the prince had refused his will, but the Holy Lord still didn''t give up and wanted to try again. "


    After all, for the emperor, how to make the crown prince strong is the key, so the Meng family must become the crown princess.


    It''s a pity that our crown prince is a wonderful person. As a loyal power vortex, he hates these power struggles very much. I''m afraid he will wring his neck against the saint at that time.


    "You have said that the emperor wants to have a try." Meng Wan lowered his head and said angrily.


    "It''s just a try. No matter how the Tianjia father and son end, you won''t be the crown princess." Chu Zhi affirmed.


    Because in the previous life, the Prince did not take a wife until he died.


    Meng Wan opened her mouth. She thought how could it be! But he couldn''t help believing Chu Zhi and thought what she said might be true.


    Then he asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Chu Zhilue pondered and discussed with Meng Wan, then took her hand, covered by the grass, bent down and came out of the cave and walked to the top of the mountain.


    She went up the path, and sure enough, she saw two sentinels on it.


    Before the other party could react, Chu Zhi knocked the man unconscious, then took her to the main road, turned and ran down the mountain.


    Disguise as someone who just broke away from the Ma family gang and escaped successfully.


    Just after running for two steps, I met the sixth prince who brought people.


    "Who?"


    Immediately someone came forward with a torch and saw them. The sixth prince was surprised.


    Chu Zhi took the initiative to salute: "Chu Zhi, the female minister, has seen the six princes."


    "Are you Chu Zhi?"


    Although the sixth Prince''s smile is gentle, he can''t hide his eyes.


    He knows that Han Zhan is very special to this girl.


    "How could miss Chu Wu be here in the middle of the night?"


    Chu Zhi raised an appropriate smile at the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "the minister''s daughter was tied and thrown here. She didn''t want to meet Miss Meng, so she saved her life. She was about to run for her life. Hearing these bandits say that officers and soldiers came to the court, she came immediately. She didn''t want to be Her Highness."


    After saying that, he saluted again: "it''s really lucky to meet your highness."


    Chu Zhi''s remarks were full of loopholes, but it was difficult for the six princes to ask in detail for a moment and a half, but he paid more attention to the woman on Chu Zhi''s side.


    "You said she was Miss Meng?"


    Meng Wan, who was ordered, said in her heart, "I''m a killer without feelings". Then she straightened her waist, looked forward with a cold face, looked at the front, carried her body, didn''t look at the six princes, and said coldly, "I''ve seen the six princes."


    The sixth Prince choked.


    I''ve heard that Miss Meng''s family is a flower of kaolin, a proud and famous snow beauty. Now I see that she is not only cold, but also stinging.


    Don''t say, Meng Wan is as smart as fire when he smiles, but if he pulls down his face, he can really frighten people.


    Seeing Meng Wan pretending again, the corners of Chu Zhi''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. Afraid of being found, he pressed down quickly.


    Fortunately, Meng Wan''s appearance was excellent. Even if he was a cold beauty, the sixth Prince didn''t care. He turned to Chu Zhi and said, "did you save Miss Meng?"


    Chu Zhi did not refuse: "just met."


    The sixth Prince''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi. He heard Han Zhan say that the five girls of the Chu family were skilled, and the sixth prince never took it to heart.


    It should be noted that Han Zhan has no principle. If what he likes is smelly, he will also say fragrant. Even if Han Zhan praises Chu Zhi as a flower, the six princes scoff. How powerful can a daughter of a small official who grew up in a farm!


    Now it is said that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan from the Ma family. The sixth Prince still doesn''t believe it.


    The people of the Ma family gang are crafty. The imperial court sent so many soldiers and horses that they failed to subdue them. Can a 13-year-old girl save Miss Meng from the Ma family Gang? Think of it as writing a script!


    Knowing that the sixth Prince didn''t believe it, Chu Zhi took the initiative to explain: "My courtier took my maidservant to the north of the city to look at the courtyard. On the way back, someone knocked me unconscious. Fortunately, I woke up quickly despite being attacked. As a result, when I woke up, I found myself lying with Miss Meng. Before I could think clearly, I listened to what those people said, ''the master arranged, what hero saved the beauty'', and said that they would throw us into the cave below, my courtier He immediately panicked. Ignoring everything else, he immediately stunned them and escaped with Miss Meng. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhi pretended to be ashamed and said anxiously, "it''s a pity that the minister''s daughter didn''t practice her Kung Fu well on weekdays. In addition, it was late at night. We two women knocked out the two people in a hurry and ran away with Miss Meng. Your highness, if you send someone to find the thief quickly, you will find the thief."


    This feeling came again. It was clear that he had said everything, but it seemed that he had not said anything. He always felt that Chu Zhi''s words could not stand scrutiny, but he could not start.


    Hearing Chu Zhi''s face again, he said happily, "I didn''t understand the meaning of saving beauty by heroes in their two populations. Now I''m afraid it''s the people of the Ma family gang who know that your highness came to save us. Your highness is very kind!"


    The sixth prince, who was issued a good man card, slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know. Can he not know?


    I''m afraid the two people who kidnapped Meng WAN are not real Ma''s Gang, but the fourth prince. It must be that the fourth Prince didn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince, so he took people away. He came to save people. It''s best to ruin Meng Wan''s reputation. At that time, Meng Wan will be the person of the fourth prince. He''s really a good abacus!


    But these words, the sixth prince will not say to Chu Zhi, a little girl who doesn''t understand anything.


    For the sixth prince, Chu Zhi couldn''t get into his eyes at this time. If Han Zhan hadn''t mentioned it many times, the sixth Prince wouldn''t remember her.


    However, for the sixth prince, it is a good thing that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. It can not only destroy the plan of the fourth prince, but also lead the war of the fourth prince to Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, the sixth Prince smiled sincerely: "Miss Chu Wu''s words are serious. If you hadn''t saved Miss Meng''s family, I don''t know what trouble would happen. When I go back, I will tell my father. After all, you are Miss Meng''s life-saving benefactor!"


    If the woman nearby heard this, she was afraid to be happy and speechless, but Chu Zhi hissed at the bottom of her heart. It seems that the sixth Prince is more difficult to deal with than the fourth prince!


    But on the surface, it looked like tears of gratitude: "thank you, your highness!"


    Then he looked at the sixth prince with a pair of expectant eyes.


    The sixth Prince''s smile is more and more gentle, but his heart is slightly similar. He is also a superficial woman who loves vanity.


    Sure enough, people who grew up in a peasant family and came from a small family are difficult to ascend the hall of elegance.

 Chapter 167

    Meng Wan was speechless all the way in order to maintain the original Lord''s high and cold human setup, and the sixth Prince didn''t care.


    After the three returned, they saw the fourth Prince waiting in place on his horse.


    Seeing two women behind the sixth prince from a distance, his face changed slightly.


    Before he could speak, the sixth Prince rode his horse for two steps and said happily, "brother, I have found Miss Meng!"


    "What, what?" the fourth Prince suddenly looked gloomy, gnashing his teeth and taking some unbelievable, "did you save Miss Meng?"


    How is that possible?


    "Brother Huang misunderstood. How could my younger brother have this ability." the sixth Prince pushed Chu Zhi to the fourth prince. "It was the man saved by the fifth girl of Chu."


    The fourth Prince looked at Chu Zhi and couldn''t control: "Why are you here?"


    The fourth prince saw that Chu Zhi was here and wondered if Chu Zhi knew anything.


    Chu Zhi repeated what he had said to the sixth prince to the fourth prince.


    If others don''t know Chu Zhi, can the fourth Prince not know?


    Hugh saw that the woman was obedient and clever. In fact, she was very vicious and vicious. The fourth Prince hated her teeth itching at the thought that she forced Xi''er into a corner.


    Now I heard that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. The fourth Prince sneered.


    "By you?"


    "In fact, I''m also easy." Chu Zhi pretended to be ignorant and simple and said sincerely, "thanks to the sixth prince, the two thieves saw the sixth Prince bring people and said that they were afraid of being saved by heroes, so they panicked. I took the opportunity to stun them and escaped with Miss Meng."


    As soon as he heard the word "hero saves the United States", the fourth Prince''s eyes flashed slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sixth Prince: "the sixth brother is good. Even the thieves of the Ma family gang are afraid of you."


    The sixth Prince smiled with a good temper and didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at Chu Zhi from the corner of his eye.


    The girl seemed to be praising him just now, but she actually dragged him into the water. Didn''t you see that the four royal brothers hated him!


    Just seeing Chu Zhi''s smile on his face, the sixth prince was a little uncertain about whether it was accurate, but anyway, Chu Zhi was still careful.


    With the witness of the sixth prince, everyone knew that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. The fourth Prince''s plan failed, and his face was green with anger.


    But when they separated, Chu Zhi asked shyly, "Your Highness six said he would say a few good words for me in front of the saint. I don''t know if this is still......" do you count?


    The sixth Prince''s eyes were slightly cold, and the fourth prince who was about to leave suddenly turned and stared at the sixth prince.


    "I know today that the sixth brother is a kind-hearted man! It''s really an eye opener." he brushed away.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know why the good fourth Prince suddenly changed his face. He was scared at a loss. He quickly asked the sixth prince, "Your Highness... But I said the wrong thing?"


    The sixth Prince glanced at her face and suddenly smiled: "how could it be! Don''t worry, I will truthfully report to my father and Emperor for saving Miss Meng''s family."


    After returning to the house, the sixth prince said to his side, "you secretly send someone to stare at Chu Zhi, pay attention to her movements, and report any situation immediately!"


    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    If the sixth Prince believes Chu Zhi''s simplicity again, he will really be a fool.


    The previous speech on the mountain made people have nowhere to start, and quietly provoked his relationship with Xiao Yide, which made Xiao Yide hate him, so he had to guard against it!


    The sixth Prince guessed well. At this time, the fourth prince was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. When he returned to the house, he smashed the study.


    "Xiao Yifeng!" the fourth Prince clenched his teeth, "I''m at odds with you!"


    He finally came up with a good way to kidnap Meng wan to save the United States, which can not only destroy her marriage to the prince, but also harvest a beauty and get the help of the Meng family. As a result, Xiao Yifeng destroyed them all!


    "Good! Good!" the fourth Prince sneered.


    Gu Changyan, who had already received a message, was already waiting in the study of the fourth prince.


    Seeing that he was really angry, he said, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Now the most important thing is to find out our people."


    "What do you mean?" the fourth Prince''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. "Do you mean there are spies in our people?"


    Attend to the long banquet, but don''t laugh.


    The fourth prince sent someone to abduct Meng Wan, save her beauty with a hero and destroy her reputation to prevent her from marrying the prince. It should be noted that no matter how powerful the Meng family is, a woman whose reputation hinders her can never be a princess!


    But soon after the fourth Prince started, the sixth Prince got the news and rushed there immediately.


    If no one had tipped off, how could he be so quick?


    The fourth Prince clenched his teeth: "check! Check it for me!"


    Instead, Gu Changyan asked, "Your Highness, you said it was Miss Chu Wu who saved Miss Meng?"


    "With her?" the fourth Prince sneered. "Didn''t you say that we had spies here and reported to Xiao Yifeng? In my opinion, Xiao Yifeng saved people, but he was afraid of offending me, so he put it on Chu Zhi."


    Gu Changyan felt that it was very likely that Chu Zhi did it, but he didn''t intend to tell the fourth prince.


    He asked again, "Your Highness said that Miss Chu Wu was also kidnapped. Who did you know kidnapped her?"


    "How did your highness know this?" the fourth Prince frowned. "Why do you suddenly care about her so much?"


    Gu Changyan smiled gently: "I just feel something strange and ask casually."


    The fourth Prince hated Chu Zhi, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    After coming out of the fourth Prince''s house, Gu Changyan saw the sky. The horizon was white and dawn was about to break.


    Seeing him coming out, the attendants waiting outside immediately met him.


    "Shizi, shall we go back to the house?"


    "Go and find out what Chu Zhi met last night and who kidnapped him. Be careful. You can''t miss a detail." Gu Changyan paused. "Don''t be found."


    "Slave, yes."


    At this time, the Chu branch that Gu Changyan thought about was being scolded by mammy Qian and Dong''Er.


    You know, when Dong''Er comes back alone, mother Qian will be frightened. The girl is too bold. It''s so dangerous and it''s so late. How can you say to leave? What should I do in case something happens?


    When they waited until Yin, Chu Zhi had not come back. Worried about any accident, Mammy Qian secretly went out from the corner gate, ran to the Marquis house, took the jade pendant given by the little Marquis, and said that she had something urgent to see the little marquis.


    The little yellow gate saw that the jade pendant was worn by the little Marquis from childhood. He dared not neglect it. He immediately risked being scolded by the little Marquis and went to report it.


    Han Zhan, who was awakened, immediately knew that Chu Zhi was looking for him. Ignoring scolding the servant, he quickly put on his clothes and rushed out.


    After knowing the situation, he immediately turned cold and left a sentence: "nonsense!"


    He went to find someone as Dong''Er said. As a result, he only found the handkerchief Chu Zhi threw on the ground, but there was no figure of Chu Zhi.

 Chapter 168

    Han Zhan and Gu Changyan are good friends. They have a close relationship and naturally know his handwriting. In addition, Dong er said that Chu Zhi was lost after picking up the handkerchief.


    Thinking that Gu Changyan had talked with Chu Zhi alone before, he went to Gu Changyan to ask.


    But he said that the fourth prince would attack Meng Wan tonight. As a military division, how can Gu Changyan fall asleep?


    He was reading in his study when Han Zhan broke in and threw his handkerchief on his face. Subconsciously, Gu Changyan reached out to catch it.


    "Where is she?"


    "Who?" Gu Changyan held the silk handkerchief in his hand and spread it out. When he saw the familiar handwriting, his eyes were slightly Lin, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Han Zhan sneered. "I also want to ask you what you mean! I deliberately write this poem to lead Zhizhi out. I don''t care what grudges you have between you, now hand over the person to me immediately!"


    Gu Changyan understood Han Zhan''s meaning when he thought about it. He explained in a deep voice: "although the handwriting on the handkerchief is almost the same as mine, it doesn''t come from me. Besides, I don''t know Miss Chu five at all. Why do you ask her out? Let alone hide her."


    His voice turned, "but if you didn''t show me this handkerchief, I didn''t know that someone kidnapped Miss Chu five by imitating my handwriting. This matter must be found out."


    "Can I use you?" Han Zhan snorted coldly.


    He knew Gu Changyan. Although he was thoughtful, he wouldn''t cheat him. Since he said no, he really didn''t.


    "You don''t have to be so innocent. You know why I ask you." Han Zhan didn''t forget that Gu Changyan asked him to ask Chu Zhi out to talk. This alone is enough to prove that the relationship between them is not ordinary.


    Even if they didn''t say a word later.


    Gu Changyan naturally knew what Han Zhan meant, but there were some things he knew himself and couldn''t tell others.


    However, he asked one more question: "do you want me to ask someone to help you find someone?"


    "No, I''ll find my own people." after that, he took the handkerchief from Gu Changyan and turned away.


    But not long after Han Zhan left, Gu Changyan went to the fourth Prince''s house. Only through the fourth Prince did he know that Chu Zhi was bound to Majiazhai.


    Who is it? Even borrowed his name to lead Chu Zhi out?


    Chu Zhi has gone!


    Gu Changyan couldn''t help thinking of those dreams. He tightened his lips and told him that Chu Zhi cheated him!


    But it was too absurd to start.


    Gu Changyan thought about it, so he told Han Zhan that Chu Zhi was bound to the Ma family gang and sent back by the fourth prince.


    He believed that with Han Zhan''s emphasis on Chu Zhi, Han Zhan would find out about it without his action.


    But after Han Zhan got the news from Gu Changyan, he hurried to Chu''s house and directly climbed over the wall to Chu Zhi''s house.


    When he went, Chu Zhigang had just finished grooming. Fortunately, he wore a big sleeved shirt outside, so he wouldn''t be rude.


    Chu Zhi didn''t feel how, but Han Zhan''s ears turned red first.


    Just after bathing, Chu Zhi''s face was white, red, and his eyes were wet. His eyelashes as long as butterfly wings flickered, like scratching on the tip of Han Zhan''s heart, crisp and itchy.


    "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly to hide his discomfort. He turned his head and didn''t look at Chu Zhi. "What''s going on tonight?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide it. He told Han Zhan everything, including the conspiracy of the fourth prince.


    Only the other party took advantage of Gu Changyan to ask her to take the bait with that poem.


    But Han Zhan didn''t want to put his handkerchief in front of Chu Zhi: "you followed up because of this handkerchief regardless of safety. He is so important to you?"


    Chu Zhi said hoarsely. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan had this handkerchief.


    "Actually..." Chu Zhi didn''t know how to speak, "I......"


    "What are you?" Han Zhan pursed into his lips. "How about you and Gu Changyan? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Then he threw his handkerchief in front of Chu Zhi: "return your things to you. I asked Gu Changyan. This is not his word. As for who wants to harm you, I will help you find out."


    Han Zhan left this sentence and turned away.


    Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s back and his eyes sank for a few minutes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Dong''Er whispered, "Xiao Hou is angry... It''s scary."


    No matter how angry Han Zhan was, others felt afraid, but they didn''t feel anything. This time, there was no expression on his face. His eyes were deep and couldn''t see to the end. When he stared at you, he couldn''t breathe. It was like an invisible big hand holding your neck and will be cut off the next second.


    I don''t know why, when facing Han Zhan like that just now, Chu Zhi thought of the scene when she saw Han Zhan in her previous life. The bones of King Rui''s house were in mountains. Han Zhan stood in the middle of the courtyard with a bloody sword, surrounded by the smell of blood and death, and he himself was cold, like a hell of hell, without any temperature.


    It was such a cruel, murderous and deadly hell who held her memorial tablet in his arms.


    In fact, Chu Zhi still doesn''t understand why han Zhan took her spirit tablet in her previous life.


    She lowered her eyes and gave her veil to Dong''Er: "put it away, Haosheng!"


    Dong''Er glanced at Chu Zhi and saw that although the girl''s lips were slightly raised, there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes, so she pressed down the remaining words and hurried to do so.


    After a long time, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled.


    She thinks Han Zhan is really funny. What about her and Gu Changyan? What''s the matter with him? Why do you throw your face at her?


    If it were usual, Chu Zhi didn''t care at all


    I don''t know why. My heart is blocked by something. It''s not smooth and I can''t breathe.


    In my mind is Han Zhan''s dark eyes, as if she had done something sorry for him.


    It''s inexplicable.


    She told herself she didn''t care, but Han Zhan''s back continued to emerge in front of her, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Chu Zhi was not the only one who suffered. After Han Zhan came back from Chu''s house, the horizon had been polished.


    Seeing that the master came back, the young man in the room hurried forward: "young Marquis, you are back, slave -"


    "Get out!" Han Zhan said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    The boy quickly backed down.


    After the boy left, Han Zhan swept all the things in the house to the ground, crackling and banging.


    Hearing the sound, uncle Xiang''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly asked, "who provoked the little Marquis early in the morning?"


    The young man said with a bitter face: "the young Marquis went out in the middle of the night and just returned to the house. As soon as the slave went up and asked, he was driven out by the young marquis."


    Seeing that no one knew the reason, Xiang Bo frowned slightly.


    I haven''t been so angry for a long time, and I don''t know what happened, which made me so angry.


    At this time, Han Zhan''s eyes were red, like a furious little beast, wronged and angry.


    For Yu hanzhan, Chu Zhi was so good to him, but now he began to learn to hide him because of a Gu Changyan.


    The more Han Zhan thought about it, the more flustered he felt.

 Chapter 169

    "Xiang Bo!"


    Xiang Bo, who was in a hurry to turn around in situ, heard the little Marquis call himself. He was cold all over and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Little marquis."


    "Go! Throw away all these things!" Han Zhan pointed to the red sandalwood boxes and mahogany boxes behind the screen, and his anger surged. "Throw them all away and don''t leave any!"


    "This..." Xiang Bo was startled and said subconsciously, "isn''t this a gift you prepared for Miss Chu Wu? How -"


    "Who prepared a gift for her? What is she? Why should I give her a gift?" before Xiang Bo finished, Han Zhan shouted angrily, "if you talk more nonsense, I''ll ask someone to throw you away!"


    If the young Marquis was angry, he couldn''t bring back eight cows. He knew what his master was like, so he quickly asked the boy to come in and carry all those things away.


    It''s said to throw it away, but it can''t really throw it away. Don''t look at the young Marquis''s anger at the moment. When he calms down, he will look all over the world. It''s still them who will suffer.


    So they asked people to carry these things to the warehouse and put them up.


    But Han Zhan had a quarrel early in the morning, and the servant immediately reported it to Roche.


    At this time, Luo Shi was having breakfast with the Marquis Han Zhishan. After listening to the message from the servant girl, he glanced at the Marquis with Yu Guang, then lowered his voice and scolded, "you are such a job? You can''t even serve the master well. What''s your use!"


    Han Zhishan lifted his eyes when he heard the speech: "what''s the matter?"


    Roche smiled and said, "nothing, but the people at the bottom don''t work well. They just change back."


    "How did you change it again?" Han Zhishan frowned. "Didn''t you just change a group of servants a few days ago?"


    Roche was quite embarrassed. "I just changed a batch, but these people are clumsy and have no eyesight. Just now the servant girl said that the people below annoyed zhan''er and smashed the house again. I thought, since I''m not satisfied, I''d better change it again! I can always change a satisfactory one."


    Han Zhishan heard something wrong: "you mean those servants changed for Zhan er a few days ago? They changed a batch again? What does he think he is? The heavenly king Lao Tzu!"


    He said angrily, "pa!" clapped his hand on the table, frightening people in the house to kneel down one after another, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out.


    Roche hurriedly advised, "Lord, stop your anger."


    "Calm down? How can I calm down! Look at how old he is. He is ignorant all day. What else can he do besides fighting chickens and walking dogs? Others have won fame like him for a long time. Look at the family''s long banquet. The tanhualang ordered by his majesty. He has a bright future in the future. He hangs around with others every day. Why hasn''t he learned anything about them? Apart from the glory of the Marquis, he has more What? I think qian''er is more sensible and intelligent than him! "


    Hearing Hou Ye praising his son, Luo Shi pressed the rising lips, but said on his face, "Hou ye should not say that. It would be better if Zhan ER was older."


    "Bigger?" Han Zhishan raised his voice. "He is seventeen years old. How old is he? Does he have to wake up in his seventies and eighties?"


    Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes were silent.


    "Tell me, what''s going on today?" Han Zhishan said angrily.


    "This..." Luo sighed. "I heard that zhan''er went out of the house at Yin Shi last night. It was not easy to find someone. As a result, he was popular and lost his temper. Even uncle Xiang was scolded. I said to change the servants in zhan''er''s room again. If not, change them several times more. I can always find one that suits his heart."


    "OK! I went out of the house again in the middle of the night!" Han Zhishan said angrily. "Didn''t I tell him not to go out and run around at night? How did you look at him? One or two of them turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t they!"


    Luo Shi opened his mouth. Finally, he could only say, "it''s my fault. Please calm down."


    Roche''s mother immediately shouted injustice: "My Lord, it''s none of my lady''s fault! As soon as my wife spoke, my Lord would say that his mother was Princess Qinglian, who had passed away long ago. My wife didn''t deserve to teach him. For this reason, my wife cried many times. Others didn''t know. My maidservant could see clearly that my wife would hurt my Lord more than young master Qian, but I didn''t expect to fall into this statement, Now my wife doesn''t care, no matter what... "


    "Shut up! Don''t say any more." Roche quickly interrupted Mammy. "If you talk more, be careful I''ll punish you!"


    Then he looked at Han Zhishan, bit his lips and said, "in fact, it''s not as good as mammy said. As long as Zhan Er can learn well, I''m willing to suffer any injustice."


    I thought the Marquis would be angry. I didn''t want Han Zhishan to speak for a long time after Luo said it.


    Just a face, gloomy and terrible.


    Roche could not help but sip her lips. She knew that she had said the wrong thing again.


    Just then, there was a charming smile outside the door.


    "I heard my uncle is here! Where are the people?"


    "Here comes Miss Xin''er! The Marquis is having breakfast with his wife! Please come inside quickly."


    Just then, a servant girl opened the curtain. A little girl in pink came in with a skirt. She was pretty, lovely, lively and moving. As soon as she saw Han Zhishan, she jumped up, with a broken arm around Han Zhishan''s neck and cried happily.


    "Uncle!"


    At the sight of Yan xiner, Han Zhishan, who was originally full of anger, immediately smiled and even softened his voice: "xiner is here? Did you use breakfast?"


    "Not yet!" Yan xiner said with a sweet smile, "I dreamed of my uncle last night. As soon as I woke up in the morning, I was in a hurry to see my uncle, so I couldn''t care about anything."


    Han Zhishan was distressed and happy: "you girl, when can you change your hot temper!"


    The mouth is so, but the heart loves her so lively.


    After that, he personally filled a bowl of ginseng mushroom stewed black chicken soup to Yan xiner: "have a meal first!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Yan xiner smiled sweetly. "Sure enough, my uncle is good to me!"


    Seeing that she liked it, Roche took another yam Hibiscus cake with chopsticks: "Xin''er doesn''t like this best? Try it quickly!"


    Yan Xin''er smiled and said, "thank you, madam."


    She called Han Zhishan uncle, but she was Mrs. Roche. She was very close to him.


    Roche didn''t care either. He looked at her with a smile: "they are all family members. Don''t be so polite."


    Han Zhishan asked, "you said you dreamed of me last night. Tell me what you dreamed of!"


    "I dreamed that when I was a child, uncle, you took me and brother Zhan to the lantern party. I wanted sugar figurines. Brother Zhan wanted sugar gourds. I said to buy sugar figurines first. Brother Zhan insisted on buying sugar gourds first. As a result, we fought and I cried! Uncle, you scolded brother Zhan. Finally, you bought me a lot of sugar figurines and put me around your neck to watch the dragon dance, I was so happy that I woke up laughing. "

 Chapter 170

    Yan xiner''s voice is sweet, simple and lovely, with a soft waxy and coquettish tone. No matter how upset people are, they will be happy.


    Sure enough, Han Zhishan''s eyes were full of laughter: "how long have you remembered!"


    "Of course!" Yan Xin''er nodded heavily. "My favorite is my uncle. My uncle loves me most. I must remember it and remember it firmly for a lifetime!"


    Han Zhishan smiled and scraped Yan xiner''s nose: "uncle really didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Yan xiner smiled and asked, "why don''t you see brother Zhan?"


    On hearing Han Zhan, Han Zhishan''s face sank instantly.


    "Mention what he does!"


    "What did brother Zhan do to make his uncle angry?" hearing this, Yan xiner knew it like the back of her hand and said with a smile, "did you fight? Gamble? Or did you go to drunk Red Mansions again?"


    "You are a girl''s family, what are you talking about!" what drunk Red Mansions don''t drunk Red Mansions! Han Zhishan stared at her, "it''s the smelly boy who has ruined you!"


    Yan xiner was not afraid at all: "uncle, you haven''t said! What''s the matter with brother Zhan?"


    "Do you still think about him? I ran out all day and night and couldn''t find anyone all night. I finally returned to the house and made a fire again. I didn''t grow up and said it was a servant''s problem. I asked me to find a way to throw him to the military camp and have a good discussion. I Han Zhishan was proud and bloody. How could I have such a dandy!"


    As soon as he heard this, Roche''s fingers pinching his handkerchief suddenly tightened.


    The loyal and brave Marquis house has always been a martial arts house, with all generals. Now the Marquis is detained in the capital by the holy master. He says that he sympathizes with his hard work in the war. He is really trying to seize the military power. The Marquis can''t. That''s why future generations begin to study and prepare to take the imperial examination to become an official in the dynasty.


    Although the military power of the Marquis has been taken over, it is easy to send someone in the barracks. Moreover, the man is still his own son, the young Marquis of the loyal and brave Marquis house.


    Luo Shi pursed his lips slightly. If he really asked Han Zhan to go to the frontier and earn military merit, wouldn''t her modest son be crushed to death? Even if she reads the book well, she won''t be able to make a head start.


    As a result, before Luo Shi could speak, Yan Xin''er shouted, "uncle, how can you be so cruel? The border is bitter and cold. If your cousin goes, how can you stand it? Even if you are angry again, you can''t send your cousin away!"


    Luo''s eyes flashed a flash of light, immediately smiled and said, "yes, Lord Hou, it''s so hard in the military camp that Zhan Er can''t go!"


    "Why can''t he go? Just because he was born in the Marquis house? His status is noble?" Han Zhishan sneered, "Is he a son of his father and mother, but others are not? Which of the children of the common people is not the only one in the family? But it''s not to protect the country and send the children to the battlefield! If everyone thinks the same as you and is reluctant to bear hardships for their children, who will guard the state of Liang?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want my cousin to go to the border." Yan Xin''er snorted, "as soon as my cousin leaves, I''ll never see him again. I guess I don''t want my cousin to go. If you dare to send my cousin away, uncle, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    In fact, Han Zhishan said so without making up his mind.


    But he said, "I know you are partial to your cousin."


    Hearing the speech, Yan xiner smiled sweetly. There were ripples at the bottom of her eyes, as charming and clear as a lake.


    Luo Shi on one side looked, moved in his heart, and suddenly smiled: "speaking, Zhan Er has already reached the age of dating."


    "Kiss?" Han Zhishan was stunned.

 Chapter 171

    "Yes," said Luo with a gentle smile, "since Lord Hou thinks zhan''er is playful and noisy, why don''t you find someone to take care of him? Once he gets married, he will have responsibility. If he has another child, he will have to shoulder the responsibility and obligation of being a father. At that time, zhan''er will be old and young. Are you afraid of him fooling around outside?"


    If it hadn''t been mentioned by Roche, Han Zhishan didn''t expect to marry Han Zhan at all. After all, his son knew fooling around all day and night. As a result, Hou Ye always felt that Han Zhan was still young. At present, he suddenly realized that Han Zhan really should get married.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable." Han Zhishan said, "but I always feel a little early."


    What''s more, although this bastard is covered with the glory of the Marquis house, he is used to mischief. Who in the capital doesn''t know that he is the representative of a dandy?


    Han Zhishan, who has a bad family background, doesn''t like girls with a good family background, and people dislike them.


    Han Zhishan suddenly felt a headache.


    Roche understood what the Marquis was worried about, so he said: "I''m not sure about marriage. Lord Hou thinks Zhan Er is playful and noisy, but I think Zhan Er is very excellent. You are a Lord. You are no better than our wives in the house every day. It''s reasonable that you don''t understand some things. Others don''t say it. His straight temper is like you. Who doesn''t praise you outside? Besides, Zhan Er is very handsome and wants to marry Zhan er There are countless. I often go out to socialize. Many aristocratic families beat around and ask me about Zhan ER! I saw several of them and they were very excellent and very good. "


    "Besides, it can''t be decided for a while. Take Princess Rui for example. She visited Prince Gu last year. She didn''t have a suitable one for a whole year, and she still continues to choose? So, you think it''s too early, but it''s not at all early. Treat people well, hire them, and get married again. It''s busy and takes a lot of time, so It''s better to get ready early. "


    When these words came out, Han Zhishan sighed: "in the end, you are still considerate. If you didn''t say it, I didn''t expect it."


    Luo Shi covered his mouth and smiled: "Lord Hou, don''t make fun of my concubine. It''s just that you love zhan''er and don''t want to give up zhan''er. Besides, this is what my wife in the back house worries about. You are a person who does great things. How can you be tripped by these trivial things."


    Han Zhishan nodded, "yes, I always think the smelly boy is still young." after saying that, he smiled first, "it''s all right. When the child is old, he always wants to get married. You''re right. If he gets married as soon as possible, he can really close his heart. Then I''ll leave it to you. You look at it slowly first. If there''s a suitable one, come back and tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as it''s zhan''er''s business, I will do my best."


    After talking about this, Han Zhishan went to be busy. After he left, it was boring for Yan xiner to stay here. She planned to go to play with her cousin, but she was stopped by Roche.


    "Xin''er." Roche smiled kindly, "if you''re not busy, why don''t you talk with me?"


    Yan xiner was far less enthusiastic towards Roche than Han Zhishan. She said faintly, "I have something else to do. I''m afraid I''ll excuse you."


    Roche didn''t care about her cold attitude: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Just now you listen. Your uncle said he wanted to see your cousin''s wife. You make friends with your daughter in Beijing. I don''t know if you have a suitable candidate?"


    "Didn''t madam just boast in front of her uncle that it''s good to see several girls? Since you''ve made up your mind and asked me what to do, I''m not marrying my cousin! Madam, don''t put the cart before the horse."


    Then he turned away with a sneer.


    "Madam." after everyone left, mother Wei came forward, "do you really want to see the young Marquis, girl?"


    "Since it''s all told to the Marquis, it''s true."


    Mother Wei hesitated and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "If you don''t understand," Luo Shi glanced at mammy Wei. "If you understand, it''s not me, but you."


    Mother Wei hurriedly said, "slaves and maidservants dare not. Madam is smart and wise. It''s not comparable to us lowly savages."


    Luo Shi had long been used to the flattery of servants and said, "Zhan Er is used to mischief. If he finds someone to restrain him, he will not."


    "Then you still take this hard job?"


    "Hard work? HMM... it''s really hard! As the saying goes, ''marry a wife and marry a virtuous man'', we aristocratic families should take a good look at each other when we marry a wife. But with Zhan er''s virtue, which family is willing to marry their own girls? Don''t you think even the Marquis has a headache! So it''s difficult to do this." Luo''s voice changed, "However, there is a ready-made one. Xin''er grew up with zhan''er. They were childhood sweethearts. The Yan family is also a noble in the imperial court. They are equal to our Marquis house. Where can we find such a good marriage?"


    "Madam, how can you find such a good marriage for him? He has already occupied the name of his legitimate son. Even if he doesn''t study and have no skills, he is so valued by the marquis. What should we do if we still have miss Xin''er and the Yan family as our backer?" mother Wei couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m just trying so hard for qian''er, didn''t I say that there are few misfortunes for a virtuous wife and husband. Zhan''er has been used to mischief since childhood. He has a straight and aggressive temper, and even the Marquis can''t help it. Who can keep it down? Xin''er is pampered. The eldest lady has a temper and is capricious and playful. You see, which girl is 16 years old and runs to her uncle''s house without even having breakfast in the morning? This If two incompatible people are put together, I''m afraid the roof of the Hou house will be lifted. "Roche smiled," the more they make trouble, the more disappointed the Hou Lord is with zhan''er, which is more beneficial to my qian''er, so I believe that only qian''er is the one who can support the Hou house. "


    "But Hou Ye likes Xin''er so much. If Xin''er speaks well, Hou ye will pay special attention to Xiao Hou ye for her face." besides, Xiao Hou Ye is still Hou Ye''s own son. How can a father not favor his son?


    Just afraid of Luo''s anger, mother Wei swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "I know what you want to say, or you can only be a slave in your life!" Roche smiled meaningfully, "Being a niece is totally different from being a daughter-in-law. Xin''er is now Hou''s niece, a relative and a relative by blood. But when she becomes Hou''s daughter-in-law, she will become an outsider. No matter how much Hou''s love is, this feeling will be dissipated over time. In the end, she will only be disappointed with both of them. What''s more, the Yan Family sees her daughter coming to Hou''s house, If you live like this, do you think you can feel better? Then you will be close again. I''m afraid you''ll have a pimple in your heart. "


    If you ask a person to die too fast, it''s a relief. You should know that killing with a soft knife is the most deadly!

 Chapter 172

    "Madam is still considerate." mother Wei said, "but what if xiner doesn''t agree? Besides, xiner doesn''t respect you very much. If she comes in, I''m afraid..."


    Miss Xin''er doesn''t like their wife. She is of noble birth. If she marries in, she will not be respectful to her wife.


    Other people may be able to be a mother-in-law, but they can''t face xiner, not only can''t, but they are afraid to swallow their anger and suffer from xiner''s arrogant temper.


    "Mammy, you followed me when I was at home, from small to large, and then to the Marquis house. Over the years, do you think I was not riding on my head? In order to survive, I bowed down to others and greeted them with a smiling face." Roche''s secluded way, "As long as I can break zhan''er into the soil and make my qian''er stand up and naturally become the next Marquis of the Marquis house, my patience is worth it. People should live a lifetime and take a long view. The process is not important. The important thing is the result. I just want to win."


    "As for Xin''er''s disagreement..." Luo sneered, "naturally, there are ways to ask her to agree."


    Thinking of her wife''s means, mother Wei was awestruck and stopped talking.


    In fact, in mother Wei''s view, the little marquis is is now infamous, and there is no need to make arrangements for his marriage.


    But Roche has been thinking for a long time. No matter how mischievous Han Zhan is, he is the sharp heart of Hou Ye.


    Others don''t know, but Roche can see it clearly.


    Now no one mentions Han Zhan''s marriage. In another year or two, it is bound to be mentioned. At that time, the marquis will certainly choose an excellent wife for Han Zhan, and even Princess Han Zhanshang. After all, Han Zhan is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. Instead of selecting a capable assistant for Han Zhan and pressing her head at that time, she might as well take the initiative to find a good one and stir her up The Marquis'' house is not at ease, so the Marquis hates Han Zhan. Why not do such a thing of having the best of both worlds.


    But Yan xiner came out of the front hall and went directly to Han Zhan.


    When she went, the servant girl stood trembling at the door with food in her hands and dared not go in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was a banquet for Xin''er, the servant girl quickly saluted: "the master is angry when I greet Xin''er. If I refuse to eat, I really can''t help it."


    He didn''t dare to go in, for fear of being punished by the master.


    Yan Xin''er said with a smile, "his temper comes and goes quickly. What''s terrible is just bluffing you."


    The servant girl smiled bitterly in her heart. Only you dare to make such a fuss with the young marquis in the whole family. How dare others!


    Seeing that she was really embarrassed, Yan xiner took the plate from her hand: "give it to me, I''ll send it to him!"


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, a tea lamp smashed over, "pa!" broke into slag under my feet.


    "Didn''t you say that no one is allowed to come in? Get out! Dare to disobey orders and beat them to death!"


    "Yo! Who are you going to hit?" Yan Xin''er raised her feet over the debris and walked into the house, turning a blind eye to the mess. "It''s not autumn yet. You''re so angry. Be careful of your body. If you''re angry, you''ll hurt the doctor."


    Seeing that it was Yan Xin''er, Han Zhan''s face suddenly turned black: "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you care what I do?" Yan Xin''er put the plate on the round table of pear flowers and trees and walked to Han Zhan. "Tell me, who made you angry again?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Yan Xin''er blinked. "I''m only happy when I see you unhappy, so tell me what''s angry and ask me to laugh more."


    The servant girl standing behind the door was frightened. Only miss Xin''er dared to speak to their master like this.


    In the Lord''s heart, xiner girl is different.

 Chapter 173

    "You are in the mood to gloat at at me here. You might as well worry about yourself. My aunt is going to see someone else for you. I heard she wants to find you a husband with a good family background, profound knowledge and good character." Han Zhan sneered, "But you don''t look at it. People with good family background, handsome appearance and rich learning, why do you look at you? Why are you so arrogant or charming? Or careless without the appearance of a famous family?"


    "It''s your mother. My aunt thinks that you can''t find a favorite among the dignitaries of the aristocratic family. Then go to find the poor children who were listed in this year''s Chunwei examination. Although they were born poor, they learned well. If you marry, you must respect you respectfully for fear of neglect. In this way, no matter how rude you are, my aunt won''t worry."


    "Han Zhan!" Yan xiner was so angry that she didn''t even call her cousin. She pointed to Han Zhan and glared, "who told you I''m going to see someone else? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll scratch your face!"


    "Who else can tell? My aunt''s hair is bald now, and there are more stripes around her eyes. For fear that you can''t get married, they all come to me to ask if there is a suitable person. Tell me what''s wrong with you. Even their parents dislike you!" Seeing that Yan xiner was born into a Buddha and the Buddha ascended to heaven, Han Zhan''s originally irritable and angry mood suddenly showed a warm sun and said triumphantly, "look, whose girl scratches her face as often as you? Who dares to marry you, a fierce woman? Where is it to marry a wife? It''s obviously to marry her ancestors! I''m afraid your future uncle can''t even enter your door."


    Han Zhan is so weak that he makes a sharp mouth and gives the other party a chance to breathe.


    These years, Xin''er has been honed in tit for tat with him from time to time. Seeing Han Zhan say so, she stamped her feet angrily, snorted coldly and mocked.


    "Yes, it''s time to see each other at the age of marriage, but don''t worry. Even if you look at each other, you are ahead of me. After all, you are my cousin!" Yan xiner deliberately bit the words "cousin", "When I came here just now, Roche said that he would marry you. He planned to marry a little daughter-in-law to take care of you. He also said that he should have a good family background, beautiful appearance, reasonable knowledge and gentle personality. How good do you think Roche is to you? Are you happy? Excited? Not stimulated?"


    "What?" Han Zhan''s feet were unstable and almost fell.


    Marry him?!


    Do you want to have a good family background, good looks, reasonable knowledge and gentle personality?


    Roche, a poisonous snake and scorpion, would be so kind?!


    Seeing Han Zhan so, Yan xiner''s heart finally went along a little, and she was optimistic about the play: "and my uncle has agreed and asked her to have full control and do it!"


    "Fuck, do a fart!" Han Zhan didn''t resist scolding, "just rely on her? Show me your daughter-in-law? She deserves it!"


    On this point, Yan xiner agrees and nods: "I don''t think she''s really worthy, but cousin, don''t be too resistant and excited. After all, you have a bad reputation, you don''t know how to learn, and the standard mud can''t help you up to the wall. What''s better than this face? Besides, it''s good to find a girl willing to marry you at such an old age. You''ll make do with Hugh. After all, my second brother is the same The children are one year old at your age. "


    After saying that, he said seriously: "I really love the girl you marry in the future. It''s a bad thing for anyone to marry a dandy. It''s ruined all his life. But don''t worry, even so, I still hope you can get married as soon as possible. Who calls you my cousin!"


    Yan xiner glanced at Han Zhan and didn''t blink at anyone. How else can she say that her cousins and cousins make up a pair!


    Han Zhan, the clinker, sneered: "don''t worry, the girl I want to marry in the future is naturally excellent, unique in the world."


    If someone else, just think Han Zhan is talking hard, but Yan xiner, who grew up with Han Zhan, immediately smelled the difference.


    "Listen to you, you have the right person?" she stared incredulously. "You have the person you like?"


    Like these two words, it was like a hammer. It knocked Han Zhan hard in his heart and woke him up in an instant. It was like a piece of feather and feather, falling on the tip of his heart, crisp and numb, causing all kinds of taste.


    His fingertips trembled slightly. It turned out... Did he like squeaking?


    But


    Don''t know what thought, Han Zhan quickly shook his head.


    Seeing that Han Zhan''s face was green and white, Yan xiner took a breath: "hiss - Han Zhan, don''t you really mean to be in love?"


    "Girls, are you ashamed?" Han Zhan blacked his face instantly. "If you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Impossible. He only takes Zhizhi as his sister. He has agreed to find a good husband for Zhizhi in the future.


    Yan xiner doesn''t believe it. Looking at her cousin like this, she knows that he has already looked at others, but she doesn''t know it.


    In that case, why should she be the one who pierced the window paper?


    It''s better to watch him quietly and see how he scratched his ears and cheeks!


    Who told him to bully her from childhood and always oppose her!


    I have to say, to some extent, Yan xiner is as weak as Han Zhan.


    She smiled twice and took the initiative to change the topic: "by the way, I heard you have a good relationship with Miss Chu five?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan said fiercely with conditioned reflex emotion: "what do you want? I can tell you that I am just friends with Zhizhi and have no relationship. Don''t talk nonsense. If you pollute Zhizhi''s reputation, you will look good!"


    Yan Xin''er couldn''t return to God. She looked at him as if she had been struck by thunder.


    It took a long time to speak in a hoarse voice: "you said you were with that Chu Wu girl..."


    "She''s my sister!" Han Zhan was furious. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh -" Yan Xin''er deliberately lengthened the ending and blinked.


    Han Zhan was angry: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Yan Xin''er sighed, stood on tiptoe and patted Han Zhan on the shoulder. She said earnestly: "cousin, I love you. It''s really not easy for you."


    It''s just that you''re ignorant and have a bad reputation. Now you can''t even use your brain.


    Poor, poor!


    But she really didn''t expect that Han Zhan had a crush on the five girls of the Chu family. It''s really


    "I heard that the Meng family girl was kidnapped by the Ma family Gang yesterday. It was Miss Chu Wu who saved her. I heard you knew her well and came to ask you what happened." unexpectedly, I asked her to make a mistake and dig out Han Zhan''s secret.


    Han Zhan asked, "how do you know what happened last night?"


    "It''s not just me. I''m afraid the whole capital knows." Yan Xin''er glared. "Don''t you know? My second brother said that it''s been said that Miss Chu five is a heroine outside. He also said that the sixth prince would report it to the emperor and ask the emperor to reward her."


    "What did you say?" Han Zhan''s eyes changed slightly.

 Chapter 174

    Overnight, people all over the capital knew about it. They don''t have to think that someone deliberately pushed it.


    Who the hell is it?


    Seeing him like this, Yan xiner knew that he really didn''t know.


    The note said: "my second brother said that everyone knows why the Meng family returned to Beijing this time. It happened at a critical juncture and simply met Miss Chu five. Otherwise, the Meng family girl is afraid... It can''t be concealed. I''m afraid there will be a lot of rewards after it is reported to the holy master."


    Although Meng Wan has no apparent disputes with the crown prince, everyone knows that she is an internal crown princess, and the Holy Lord attaches great importance to the Meng family. If Meng Wan has an accident, it is tantamount to throwing the face of the heavenly family on the ground and stepping on it. How can the Dragon''s scales be touched?


    Therefore, Chu Zhi, as a meritorious man, naturally has benefits.


    Yan xiner thought that it would be good. Originally, the official position of the Chu family was low, and my uncle was afraid he would not agree. Now that the five girls of Chu have a reward, they can talk to their cousin more smoothly in the future.


    "But you have to be careful." Yan Xin''er said, "the gun hit the head bird. Miss Chu five won the only reward. I''m afraid she will be deceived and jealous by others."


    Although those noble women are dignified and reasonable on the surface, they are actually smaller than the tip of a needle. It''s just for others. It''s just that Miss Chu five came from a low background and was held wrong. How can others tolerate it?


    Han Zhan naturally understood the Guan Qiao and couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows: "your women are so troublesome and the most poisonous woman''s heart. The sage really didn''t say anything wrong."


    Yan xiner reminded him, "don''t forget, your Chu branch is also a woman."


    "How can she be like you?" Han Zhan subconsciously retorted.


    Yan xiner sneered, "yes, your branches are good everywhere. They are unique. Farting is fragrant!"


    Han Zhan''s black face: "get out!"


    As expected, when the sixth Prince reported the matter to the emperor, the emperor was very angry. He immediately ordered to pay the Ma family gang and rewarded Chu Zhi, but he didn''t say how to reward it.


    The fourth Prince''s face is black.


    The good plan was spoiled by the sixth prince. How can he not be angry.


    The sixth Prince of piansheng also said to the emperor, "it''s thanks to the fourth brother this time. If the fourth brother hadn''t informed his son, his son wouldn''t know."


    "Well," said the holy master, "you all did well."


    After waiting for the next Dynasty, the saint''s face changed, and the palace maids and eunuchs in the Zichen hall dared not go out.


    Li Quansheng waved his hand to the apprentice behind him. The apprentice understood and slipped on a chrysanthemum tea.


    "Holy master, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat!" Li Quansheng put the tea at Holy master''s hand.


    "Pa!" the holy master patted him on the imperial table and forbeared with anger. "Well, even the girls of the Meng family dare to hold me. I really don''t pay attention to me!"


    Li Quansheng hurriedly advised: "holy master, stop your anger! Those Ma Gang people are ignorant bandits. Why bother to get angry with those people? You are the real dragon and the son of heaven, which is related to the safety of the whole Daliang country, and don''t dare to get angry for some night generals."


    "Oh! Do you really think it''s from the Ma family Gang? I''m not a fool. No matter how reckless the Ma family Gang is, they won''t be brave enough to break the ground on the head of Tai Sui. Some people kidnapped the Meng family girl because they couldn''t see the prince!" he stared at Li Quansheng and sneered, "don''t forget, I climbed up from below. I know what tricks they played."


    Li Quansheng was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head that he dared not go out.


    The holy master gnashed his teeth, and his eagle like eyes were full of ruthlessness and the decision of the superior: "check! Be sure to find out for me!"


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to check it now."


    "Whose daughter is that Chu Wu girl?"


    "Going back to the holy master is from Dali Zhengchu Zhang." exactly! "Li Quansheng said with a smile," the holy master has a good memory. If the holy master hadn''t mentioned it, the slaves would have forgotten! "


    In the period of the first emperor, Xiao Qirong was not the crown prince, but the least favored of the many princes of the first emperor. If the first emperor was not critically ill and other princes had accidents one after another, Xiao Qirong would not be entrusted with an important task and ascended the throne.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Qirong had been suppressed for a long time. After he ascended the throne, he was bold and resolute, and straightened out the court with iron and blood. For a time, people were terrified, and no one dared to say more. However, after a long time, he was unable to do what he wanted. Especially in the last two years, he fell in love with refining pills and wanted to become an immortal. Seeing waves of beauties sent to the palace from the people under various names, Xiao Qirong Qirong''s memory also gradually declined, but he didn''t admit it. He didn''t say it, but he was very disgusted at others saying that he was old.


    Li Quansheng followed the Xiao emperor from his residence. No one knows the Xiao emperor better than him, knows what he cares about most, and knows how to speak to please the Xiao emperor.


    Sure enough, a short flattery completely extinguished Xiao Qirong''s previous anger.


    He stared at Li Quansheng and said, "you castrated goods, don''t flatter me in front of me. I don''t know your bowed intestines?"


    Li Quansheng stooped down and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re the Holy One! How dare you hide it from the Holy One? Besides, the whole world is holy. You''re the son of the dragon. In front of you, how dare you tell a lie!"


    "Go away! Again, I asked someone to pull out your tongue." Xiao Huang was amused by Li Quansheng. For a moment, his smile disappeared, "but some people who are not afraid of death don''t think so!"


    Otherwise, Meng Wan would not be carried away at the foot of heaven.


    "Since the five girls of the Chu family have done good deeds, they should be rewarded." the holy master glanced sideways at Li Quansheng, "you say, what can I reward her?"


    Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "where does this slave know?"


    Seeing that he was so useless, the Xiao emperor glared at him: "well, I don''t expect you at all! Go down!"


    Li Quansheng stepped down with a smile.


    Seeing the master coming out, the little apprentice outside the temple hurriedly trotted forward and asked in a low voice with a shy smiling face, "the holy master, stop your anger?"


    "With your master, why don''t you ask?"


    "Master is still powerful." the little apprentice was a burst of compliments. He kissed his grandpa and dad and couldn''t stop crying.


    Seeing that he was considerate, Li Quansheng sneered, glanced sideways at the little apprentice and said, "you know why the saint mentioned Miss Chu five, but didn''t give a reward?"


    The little apprentice thought for a moment and shook his head honestly, "I''m stupid. I hope the master will make it clear."


    "Because the Emperor himself hasn''t figured out what to reward the five girls." Li Quansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "After all, even the bold man hasn''t been found out!"


    In Li Quansheng''s view, left and right are just one of those princes.


    After all, the East Palace is weak. Seeing that the crown prince''s position is not guaranteed, anyone with a little ambition doesn''t want the crown prince to marry a girl from the Meng family.

 Chapter 175

    But no matter how clear Li Quansheng is, he can''t publicize it to his mouth, otherwise he will lose his head if he is careless.


    Thinking of this, Li Quansheng said to the little apprentice, "send the order. The holy master will thoroughly investigate the matter and ask the people below to be smart and don''t have any more trouble."


    As soon as the little apprentice took the order, he saw Han Zhan coming with a fan.


    The red brocade robe is more and more lined with young people''s red lips and white teeth. It is flirtatious and gorgeous. A pair of peach blossom eyes are more attractive to people''s soul and make people unable to move their eyes. It seems that the evil and publicized God came down from the sky and hit the heart with fresh vitality.


    "Manager Li!" although Han Zhan behaved perversely and capriciously, he was very polite, especially to these servants in the palace. He saw his lips slightly hooked and his deep and clear voice sounded slowly, "I haven''t seen him for two days, and I''m much more energetic."


    Manager Li was dazzled by the smile, like! It''s so similar!


    It''s carved in a mold!


    If the little Marquis''s smile was not too bright and wanton, he would almost think it was the man who came back.


    In a moment, he calmed his mind and said with a smile, "young Marquis, you''re kidding the old slave! Are you here to meet the saint today?"


    "Exactly." Han Zhan nodded and his eyes moved. "I heard that the people of the Ma family Gang kidnapped Miss Meng. The holy master was angry. I came specially to have a look. I was afraid that the holy master would be angry."


    Li Quansheng said happily, "it''s still the little marquis. You''re considerate to the saint, aren''t you? You''ve just calmed down your anger."


    "The people of the Ma family gang are also very bold." Han Zhan knocked on the palm with a folding fan. "It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s a pity that the holy master won''t let me go, otherwise I''ll tell them why the flowers are so red!"


    Li Quansheng smiled: "Hey, my little Marquis, do you really think it was the people of the Ma family? How dare they!"


    Han Zhan was dumb: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Who would that be?"


    "The slave doesn''t know."


    Seeing that he refused to say, Han Zhan no longer asked, but said.


    "I heard that Zhizhi saved the Meng girl?"


    "Squeak?"


    "It''s the fifth daughter of the Chu family!" Han Zhan blinked. "Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of Chu Zhang, I heard that she saved the Meng girl. Look at your appearance, did I hear wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Miss Chu five." Li Quansheng asked tentatively with a smile, "young Marquis has a good relationship with her?"


    "Nature!" Han Zhan did not hide, "she is my righteous sister!"


    After saying that, a look of pride and Yan said, "can my righteous sister Han Zhan be bad?"


    Li Quansheng was really surprised. He really didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would be Han Zhan''s sister.


    "No wonder the five girls of Chu, a heroine, saved the girl of Meng family with their own strength. It was the man in the eyes of the young marquis. The old slave said, how can there be such a powerful person in the world? If so, it''s natural."


    Han Zhan, who was flattered by Li Quansheng, was very comfortable. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "that''s nature!"


    "I don''t know when you recognized the five girls of Chu, but I haven''t heard of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll treat them differently with the holy temper."


    "These are small things," Han Zhan didn''t care much about stopping. "My own sister is spoiled by myself. I don''t need your intervention."


    Smelling the speech, Li Quansheng''s exploration of the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper.


    In front of him, he seems to be unruly, but in fact, he is a man with ideas and high vision. There are few people in the world who can be seen by him and put in his heart.


    How sacred is this Chu five girl? She has attracted the Lord''s attention.


    After talking with Li Quansheng, Han Zhan put his feet into the Zichen hall. When he came out again, it was noon.


    Emperor Xiao wanted to keep her for dinner, but Han Zhan refused, saying he had an appointment to fight crickets.


    The angry Xiao emperor threw another inkstone and scolded him: "don''t strive for progress, don''t learn and have no skills. Why can''t you help the wall with such mud!"


    Han Zhan quickly hid and stepped back.


    Soon after he left, Li Quansheng was called in.


    "Can you tell me about the Meng family?"


    "Go back to the Holy Ghost. I''ve already checked it."


    "Well." Xiao Huang asked, "what''s the matter with that Chu Wu girl?"


    "The old slave just heard the little Marquis mention it, as if he thought that Miss Chu Wu was very congenial and an excellent person, so he recognized others as a righteous sister, and the old slave next to him didn''t know."


    "His eyes are always higher than the top. I didn''t expect that there are people he can see. I''m really curious about who can get into his eyes." after saying that, he smiled again. "Tell me, the Chu five girl just saved the Meng family girl, and he came here. He just wanted to ask for a reward for the Chu five girl. I really thought I didn''t know!"


    Li Quansheng echoed with a smile, "it shows that this girl is deeply loved by the little marquis."


    "Well, for his sake, give the girl something! Just now I asked you, you said you didn''t know. You must have an idea now!"


    In the emperor''s opinion, the county leader is just a title. In addition to salary, he can add some glory to the woman and find a good husband in the future. In addition, he has no comparability with the courtiers and can comfort the courtiers. Why not.


    Li Quansheng naturally understood the meaning of the saint, and immediately smiled and said, "the saint is still wise!"


    After that, he asked the palace people to put paper, ink, brush and inkstone, and drew up the imperial edict on the spot.


    When Li Quansheng took over the imperial edict, Emperor Xiao said, "one more thing!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Quansheng paused again.

 Chapter 176

    "Ask her to go to the Palace Banquet three days later." emperor Xiao said, "it''s the life-saving benefactor of the Meng family. If she attends, it''s reasonable."


    Li Quansheng was surprised: "I understand."


    It seems that the holy master really values this Chu five girl. How glorious it is to be able to attend the Palace Banquet. I don''t know how many noble daughters of the aristocratic family should envy.


    In the end, the little Marquis still has face, otherwise the saint''s attitude will not change so much in such a short time.


    But Chu Zhang was surprised, frightened and delighted when the sixth Prince mentioned the abduction of the Meng girl in the court.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a mistake when he came back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chu Zhi is not a fool. She was fully confident that she could make up her mind at the beginning, but Chu Zhang is already angry now. These words are bound to be speechless, otherwise it will only add fuel to the fire.


    Knowing that his father was worried about his comfort, Chu Zhimei bent his eyes: "my daughter knows."


    Chu Zhang was guilty and unfamiliar with his daughter. After all, he lacked twelve years of getting along with her. No matter how close he was, he was still testing each other. He was afraid that if he said too much, he would make his daughter more worried.


    It''s just that she is a little girl after all. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to beat it and ask her to have a good memory, she doesn''t know how bold she will be in the future.


    "You --"


    "Master! Master! The imperial edict has arrived!" Chu Zhang was interrupted by the housekeeper who hurried to him, "the noble people in the palace have come to proclaim the imperial edict!"


    Chu Zhang''s heart suddenly trembled, and he didn''t care about anything. He quickly invited the father-in-law of the decree to the main hall and waited on him. At the same time, he asked the people in the house to tidy up their manners and ordered them to arrange the table. After burning incense, he knelt down with the people in the house.


    The father-in-law cleared his throat and said in a shrill voice, "the emperor of heaven said: Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of Zheng Chu Zhang in Dali, is gentle and mature, has both political integrity and talent, has great courage and insight, can be called a woman''s example, and won my heart. He was specially awarded as the leader of Zheng Sipin County, with the name of Fu''an. He can buy ten military guards, 1000 liang of gold and 30 pieces of silk. The fertile land is just an acre. She eats the salary of the county leader and is here!"


    "Fu''an County Lord, take the order!"


    As early as the moment when the edict was read out, everyone was stunned. They only knew that the edict came. They thought that Chu Zhang had moved up again, and his mind had risen again soon. This was unprecedented. They couldn''t understand it. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was granted the county head and the title.


    Chu Zhang and Chu Yan were the only ones who knew that Chu Zhi was sealed. Others didn''t know the inside story. They just felt that the imperial edict came inexplicably and hit everyone dizzy.


    Chu Zhi was also surprised.


    She never thought that the Holy Lord would seal a county Lord for her.


    Leng Shen was just a moment. She collected her look and thanked respectfully: "my daughter Chu Zhi thanked longen, long live my emperor!"


    Being led by Chu Zhi, everyone woke up and kowtowed one after another.


    After everyone got up, the little father-in-law smiled and said, "thanks to the Lord of Fu''an County who saved the Meng girl, the saint specially told you to attend the Palace Banquet three days later!"


    Chu Zhi smiled gently and calmly: "thank you, father-in-law."


    After that, he quickly sent the prepared gift.


    These things she prepared were given by Han Zhan earlier, and Han Zhan''s came from the palace. Naturally, they are good things. The public was surprised. Secretly, the Lord of Fu''an county had great eyesight and didn''t say anything. He was very polite, so he couldn''t help feeling good.


    Then he mentioned one more sentence: "if the county Lord really wants to thank you, he''d better thank the young Marquis!"


    The little father-in-law was Li Quansheng''s Apprentice Xiao Lizi. If his master hadn''t specifically told him, he wouldn''t remind Chu Zhi. He knew that this man was a man of great fortune, so he had an excellent attitude.


    After the people in the palace were sent away, everyone in the house had different faces, and the happiest one was the old lady.


    Holding Chu Zhi''s hand, he said several "good" words.


    First, Qing''er married Yongxing Hou''s house as Hou''s wife, then Xi''er was looked upon by the fourth prince, and now zhi''er was canonized as county leader. She had a hunch that the Chu family would be among the aristocratic families in the future.


    Not to mention Yan''er''s fame, he has a bright future.


    Chu Zhi granted a reward. Chu Zhang could only swallow the words he wanted to admonish.


    The fourth grade county leader is higher than his grade. Chu Zhang really doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he said, "since you have been granted the seal, it means you were created, but you should be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, and you should not be so reckless."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "daughter, remember your father''s teachings."


    Chu Zhi got this honor, no one thought. To Chu Zhi''s surprise, Chu Xi was the first of her brothers and sisters to congratulate her.


    "Congratulations, sister." Chu Xi smiled, her eyes complicated, "she has won the position of county Lord."


    Only she knew how sour her congratulations were.


    It is clear that she grew up in the Chu mansion. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. Because she was not her own blood, she was ranked last. She watched Chu Zhi become more and more popular. Now she was personally granted the county head by the Holy Lord. With this honor, Chu Zhi will only go further and climb higher in the future.


    Originally a person who is not as good as you, it turns out that the other party is more eye-catching and excellent than you. Such a gap makes Chu Xi out of breath.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s undeniable that Chu Zhi''s luck is really good.


    At the moment when Chu Zhi returned to her house, all her good luck had been used up, and the rest could only rely on herself.


    Chu Xi bit her lips tightly and tried to stabilize her mind. She told herself that she would say congratulations to Chu Zhi anyway.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep, and his smile remained unchanged: "thank you, six younger sisters."


    After Chu Xi, her sisters also chattered around Chu Zhi. When they returned to the yard, it was dusk.


    The people in the yard were full of joy and congratulations.


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to seal the reward. After the crowd dispersed, Dong''Er gathered around Chu Zhi and said excitedly, "what a glory for the girl to become the county leader now, with salary and escort!"


    Mother Qian also said excitedly, "yes, the Holy Father has given you the title of ''Fu''an''. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to you. To be honest, if she really speaks according to the number of rites, the old lady will salute when she sees the girl in the future."


    "With the imperial edict and the honor of the county Lord, you can also marry a good family. After all, you have been praised by the emperor. The imperial family pays great attention to women''s morality and reputation. In this way, who dares to look down on you."


    [author''s digression]: 136713946 and kitten fishing, two cute girls who leave messages every day in the article, one said that August would be killed in the past, the other said that the update in August was too slow and didn''t want to give tickets. August means a little square. Did you two grow up eating keaido? How hot is it?! Thank you very much for leaving a message every day to urge you to change. Explain that there are few updates because you have been out to study recently, but after the study on the 26th, start adding changes!! Do what you say!!! Finally, all the little cute people who leave messages love you

 Chapter 177

    Chu Zhi was naturally happy when he received a reward.


    But she was used to thinking of danger in times of peace because of her previous life experience. Besides being happy, she was more cautious.


    The higher the reward the emperor granted her, the more it shows that the emperor attaches great importance to the Meng family. No wonder the fourth Prince tried his best to destroy Meng Wan''s innocence.


    But at the same time, it also pushed Chu Zhi to the public. The Palace Banquet three days later said it was a reward, but it was also a test. If she was careless, she would be doomed. After all, she is now a life-saving benefactor of the Meng family and has received such a great gift. Naturally, everyone stared at her and wanted to make countless stumbling blocks.


    Remembering that father-in-law said that she wanted to thank Han Zhan, Chu Zhi guessed that he might have done something again.


    It was night that Han Zhan climbed up the wall of Chu''s house again. Like a little sparrow, he stopped at the wall and shouted, "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!"


    Now mammy Qian and Dong''Er are not surprised at Han Zhan. When they hear the news, Chu Zhi comes out quickly.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Han Zhan''s peach eyes look like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Isn''t this our Fuan county leader?"


    After that, he jumped down from the wall and saluted Chu Zhi with an arched hand: "I''ve seen the Lord of Fu''an county."


    Chu Zhi was amused by him and stared at him angrily: "I don''t have a positive shape. Even you come to tease me. I''ll ask you, but it has something to do with you this time?"


    "That''s nature!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "You have saved the Meng girl. How can you not give a reward?"


    "You asked for my reward?"


    "Who else but me?"


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and asked, "Han Zhan, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why does the holy master value you so much?"


    Everyone knows how difficult it was for Xiao Huang to take this position at the beginning. He was ruthless and suspicious. He even had to guard against his son. He treated Han Zhan differently. Chu Zhi was really curious.


    "Maybe..." Han Zhan pondered carefully. "Do you think I look good?"


    He didn''t say this carelessly, for the Holy Lord praised him many times for his good looks.


    He talked to him several times and was stunned.


    In addition to the emperor''s harem, except for the queen, most of them are gorgeous and enchanting. Even the Emperor himself once said: "if it weren''t for your face, I would have asked someone to pull you down and cut you down!"


    Therefore, Han Zhan thought that the holy master saw that he was pleasing to the eyes, which was very tolerant!


    He has a simple mind, but he is a lot of smart. He also knows how to maximize his interests. For example, he will hop around within the scope of the Holy Lord''s enough tolerance for him.


    Even Han Zhan knows that another important reason why the holy master loves him is that he is stupid enough and ignorant enough.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with a simple mind. In this center of power full of calculations, an occasional simple mind will live longer.


    After all, Han Zhan is a man who knows how to protect himself.


    Fortunately, he has no great ambition. He doesn''t think it''s bad to be a dandy. At least he doesn''t have to endorse and rack his brains to deal with the government. He wakes up naturally when he sleeps. He has to eat, drink and play. How comfortable!


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan was excited again: "you look so good and become the county leader again. When you see the holy master, he likes it and rewards you with something. His status rises again. Who dares to bully you in the future!"


    If he didn''t know Han Zhan''s temperament, Chu Zhi would think that Han Zhan was deceiving himself. What is good-looking to be loved by the emperor?


    She looked at Han Zhan with an unspeakable expression and thought that the child was afraid of lacking a tendon.


    "Anyway, I think you have to be careful." Chu Zhi said, "if you accompany a king like a tiger, one day you --"


    "How can you be like this? Can you speak?" Han Zhan jumped angrily before Chu Zhi said, "I kindly asked for a reward for you. If you don''t thank me, I''m just looking forward to my accident. Is there someone like you!"


    "When did I expect something to happen to you?" Chu Zhi frowned. "Don''t misunderstand me."


    "Then tell me what you mean?" Han Zhan sank his face.


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer the question: "you should know better than me that the current situation in the chaotang hall is chaotic. The emperor wholeheartedly supports the prince, but Queen Chen interferes. The six princes and the four princes fight constantly, and you have won the sacred heart. At present, the emperor raises the six princes to suppress the four princes. It''s nothing to be close to the six princes, but how can you deal with yourself after the prince gains power in the future?"


    Although Han Zhan is ignorant, he is stubborn and attaches great importance to affection. If the sixth Prince has an accident, he will never stand idly by. She is afraid that one day, he will oppose the crown prince because of the sixth prince, so as to annoy the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t know Han Zhan well in his previous life, so Chu Zhi didn''t know many things about him. He only knew that he was ignorant and incompetent. He finally became a frightening, vicious and murderous general to protect the country. Chu Zhi didn''t know what he had experienced.


    However, if you can call a sunny boy who is wantonly publicized, has no ambition and is bent on eating, drinking and dying, and becomes a silent, cold and ruthless Yan Luo, you must have experienced changes that others can''t understand and describe in words.


    She still remembers that when she finally saw Han Zhan in her previous life, her eyes were as silent as a pool of cold ice, dead and lifeless.


    She didn''t want such a fresh young man to become a walking corpse.


    "You will enter the palace from time to time. You should know better than me that the holy master is no longer the holy master in the past. Now he begins to listen and believe. He is moody and suspicious. You seem to be favored, but you are cooking oil with fire. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Why don''t you take advantage of it now, hide your power and hide it, and go for a long time!" Chu Zhi pursed his lips, "It''s nothing if you don''t like reading. It''s nothing if you don''t want to be an official in Korea, but you can''t be proud and conceited. You should know that it''s unpredictable to climb high and fall heavy. After all, God''s grace is unpredictable. You have nothing except the Emperor''s favor. In case one day..."


    Chu Zhi said here and stopped abruptly.


    She found that Han Zhan tightly closed her thin lips and stared at her with both eyes. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or something. There was a little scarlet in the bottom of her eyes.


    He pinched the fingers of the folding fan and tightened them hard, and the knuckles were dark white.


    He stared at her so hard, so hard.


    Chu Zhi''s heart trembled fiercely.


    She suddenly realized that she was talkative.


    Just as he was about to speak, Han Zhan said hoarsely, word by word: "in your eyes, no matter what I do, I''m not as good as others? What''s the matter with me? I don''t want to make progress? Why don''t I still live more freely than others? I thought you were different from others. Now look, I''m amorous and think highly of you!"


    Chu Zhi wants to explain, but Han Zhan doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all.

 Chapter 178

    "Yes, I can''t read, my martial arts are not good, and I don''t have a reputation. I have nothing but the title of the little Marquis and the holy love. I''m just a dandy. I''m disappointing you! I''ll go now and won''t hinder your eyes in the future!"


    Han Zhan only felt that there was a group of anger in his heart, constantly shouting and surging, burning his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. With bursts of grievances and sour, he couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Zhi''s words, word by word, like a sledgehammer, hit him hard in the heart and made him pull into a ball and hum.


    In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t care what others say. After all, he came here from childhood and has long been used to it.


    Reading is so tired and officialdom is so dark. There are intrigues and intrigues everywhere. Han Zhan is disgusted and wants to vomit. He thinks it''s not bad to be a little Marquis waiting to die.


    So no matter what others say, he doesn''t care.


    But now even Chu Zhi hates him!


    When he learned that Chu Zhi had saved Meng Wan, but the holy master didn''t say it, Han Zhan knew it would be over.


    But Han Zhan didn''t want chu Zhi to work in vain, so he went to the palace to ask for a favor for Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi is too stupid, honest and soft hearted. Without these honors, she is easy to be bullied. With the reward of the Holy Spirit, no one dares to look down on her.


    On his way here, he imagined countless scenes and imagined whether Chu Zhi would be very happy and grateful to him when he learned that he had asked for a gift for her.


    But for him, he didn''t want chu Zhi''s thanks at all. He just felt that Chu Zhi would be very happy if he was rewarded, and Chu Zhi would be happy if he was happy.


    He just wanted to see Chu Zhi smile. Every time he saw her smile, he felt sweet in his heart and could blossom.


    What Han Zhan wants is so simple, that''s all.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was not only unhappy, but said he was arrogant, headstrong, proud and conceited.


    That word, like the tip of a needle, pierced Han Zhan''s heart. He was out of breath in pain.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi closed her lips and stood in place for a long time before entering the house.


    Although she didn''t speak, she obviously felt that the depression emanating from her body could drown people.


    Dong''Er saw that her face was not good, and whispered, "did the girl quarrel with the little Marquis?"


    "No." Chu Zhi pursed her lips, "go out. I''ll be alone."


    Chu Zhi''s face was too ugly. Dong ER was worried and said, "it''s getting late. If you''re not a slave, please wait on you to wash up?"


    "Rub!" the chest anger was suddenly ignited, and Chu Zhiyang raised his voice: "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi so angry, Dong''Er quickly kept silent.


    Just about to retreat, Chu Zhichang sighed with relief and said with a bitter smile, "it''s me. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Dong''Er quickly shook his head: "girl, don''t say that!"


    It should be noted that girls are masters and slaves. Even if they fight and sell, they should take it for granted. In addition, Dong''Er is very grateful for the girl''s kindness to their servants. How can she say anything else.


    Besides, Dong''Er knew that Chu Zhi had quarreled with the little Marquis, so he was in a bad mood.


    In fact, since she served the girl, has she ever seen her face change?


    Dong''Er sighed secretly. It seems that the little Marquis has a great influence on the girl.


    After everyone went down, Chu Zhi covered his face with his hands, and thick powerlessness poured into his heart.


    In fact, Han Zhan misunderstood her. She didn''t dislike Han Zhan. He didn''t want to make progress. He was a dandy. Instead, he thought he was excellent, free and easy, and lived what he wanted. This is what many people want and can''t envy.


    Chu Zhi was distressed to think that such a fresh man would become such a lifeless iron general in the future.


    She just wanted to do her best to remind Han Zhan to avoid those possible encounters, and wanted him to be so happy and wanton forever.


    That''s it.


    Maybe she didn''t express her meaning. She didn''t want Han Zhan to misunderstand and and left angrily.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t breathe at the thought of his wronged, angry and disappointed eyes like a small beast hovering on the edge of losing control when he stared at himself.


    Even she didn''t know what she was angry about. Angry that he doesn''t understand her, or angry that he talks too much?


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know.


    All she knew was that no one had been able to make her mood fluctuate so much for a long time, and an uncontrollable confusion and panic filled the air, as if to swallow her.


    Since her rebirth, she has a full grasp of everything, except Han Zhan, which is out of control. Tonight, her mood is out of control.


    This feeling makes Chu Zhi produce an instinctive sense of self-protection and crisis consciousness, which is very bad.


    She thought it might be her own problem. No matter how close she is to others in the future, she is bound to remember that more words must be lost, and it must not happen again tonight.


    Three days later.


    When the Meng family returned to Beijing, the holy master specially set up a palace banquet to invite all courtiers to get together. They can bring their families. However, only those kings, grandchildren and nobles, several aristocratic families with low official positions, were alone.


    After all, the people know that the emperor intended to ask the Meng family to return to the dynasty for the Palace Banquet. He also wanted to make Meng Wan the Crown Princess and power for the crown prince. It''s no small matter. Naturally, he didn''t dare to despise it.


    Chu Zhi went into the palace with Chu Zhang because he saved Meng Wan and got the holy oracle.


    Before leaving the house, the old lady repeatedly told Chu Zhi that the palace was no better than the outside. It was full of dignitaries. You must be careful in your words and deeds. You dare not make any difference.


    At the gate of the palace, Chu Zhang was worried and told again.


    Chu Zhi kept them in mind and said he would be careful.


    In fact, after she married Gu Changyan in her previous life, she didn''t know how many times she had attended palace banquets. She was already familiar with these and was at ease.


    I can see that the people in the palace are secretly surprised. In my heart, the Chu five girl is really calm and dignified. She doesn''t look askance and flatter or disgrace all the way. She is about to catch up with the empress masters in the palace. No wonder she can be so rewarded by the Holy Lord. Just this courage and bearing is enough to make people look at her differently.


    Because it was a palace banquet, the Holy Spirit also meant to ask the prince to look at Meng Wan, so he set the women''s family members on the right and the courtiers on the left, sitting opposite each other.


    Chu Zhi touched Han Zhan''s light and was Meng Wan''s lifesaver, so he was arranged to sit with Meng Wan.


    Seeing her, Meng Wan quickly waved. Before she could sit down, he couldn''t wait to hold her hand: "you can count."


    When Chu Zhi came, everyone looked at her, and even Hai Xinlan turned his eyes to Chu Zhi.


    Gu Mingyang is above the sea heart blue, there is an empty position below, and Meng Wan and Chu Zhi are below.


    At the moment of seeing the sea blue, Chu Zhi suddenly felt familiar, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Without waiting for her to understand, Gu Mingyang said, "some people really think that flying on a branch can become a Phoenix, and they don''t take a mirror to see what virtue they have! Their heart is higher than heaven, and their life will be thinner than paper. Be careful that they will fall down and break to pieces one day."

 Chapter 179

    Gu Mingyang''s words are sharp and mean. People with clear eyes know that she is insinuating Chu Zhi.


    At present, there are only ministers and women''s families. Gu Mingyang, as the daughter of a prince with a different surname, is the only princess present. His natural identity is noble.


    Seeing that the people secretly looked at her with trembling and fear at the bottom of their eyes, they couldn''t help being arrogant.


    Sneer: "so, the most important thing for this man is to know interest, otherwise he will still be a beggar even if he wears a dragon robe."


    "Mingyang!" the sea heart blue on one side couldn''t help persuading, "how dare you say that."


    What kind of Dragon Robe is not Dragon Robe? If it is used by those who want to use it, it will be beheaded.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Gu Mingyang was undaunted. "Relying on her own, she joined the little marquis. She swaggered everywhere with her beauty. She had the cheek to ask the little marquis to ask for the position of county Lord for you. I really think everyone doesn''t know how she became County Lord!"


    Chu Zhi slightly hooks her lips and doesn''t defend. Although Gu Mingyang''s words are not true, it is undeniable that her position as county leader is really obtained by Han Zhan.


    "You still have the face to laugh!" Gu Mingyang didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so shameless.


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Chu Zhi said slowly. "The princess is so excited that I will misunderstand that you are jealous of me."


    "You -- presumptuous! I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!" Gu Mingyang seemed to be poked at the center of the matter, and his face flushed with shame. "My princess will envy you a bumpkin who can''t get on the table? It''s nonsense! God is blind to call a person like you a county leader and don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people present kept silent.


    Gu Mingyang was so angry that he didn''t choose his words.


    Without realizing it, she pressed Chu Zhi, "why? I stabbed her in the pain and couldn''t speak! You little hoof raised by a cheap peasant woman!"


    Rao is so arrogant that he can''t help frowning. Gu Mingyang is spoiled by Princess Rui. How can she say such vulgar words!


    "What do you want me to say?" a lowly peasant woman called Chu Zhi and smiled. "No matter how I came to be the county leader, it was canonized by the holy man''s golden words. Now you keep saying that I am unworthy and blind. What? Are you accusing the holy man of his decision?"


    Gu Mingyang''s face suddenly changed. After he said something, his face turned white.


    At this time, Meng Wan finally said, "why is her County Lord coming? If the princess doesn''t know, I can explain. Do you listen?"


    Her face was expressionless and her back was straight, which made people look at her, but Gu Mingyang looked like a clown.


    This sentence was like an invisible slap. It slapped Gu Mingyang in the face and hit her hot and nowhere to hide.


    Everyone knew that Chu Zhi had saved Meng Wan, so he was sealed by the holy book. Gu Mingyang picked on him.


    It''s no wonder that after all, the two married Liang Zi at the Begonia spring banquet. The knots grew deeper and deeper. It seems that they can''t be solved.


    Seeing Gu Mingyang''s face turned red and speechless, Meng Wan sighed in his heart. He was really a young man. He had a bad temper. He would hate everything from heaven to earth. Look, he kicked the iron plate!


    How she sighed in her heart, the surface was always as cold as ice.


    Looking at her cold beauty''s side face like Tianshan snow lotus, her fingers covered with sea heart blue in her sleeves clenched into a fist.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly she smiled: "Mingyang is used to being careful and straight. She has no malice and no bad heart. If you say anything untimely, you must not take it to heart."


    What else did Hai Xinlan want to say, so he heard Meng wanlengbang say, "you''re so ugly!"


    "What?!"


    Haixinlan thought she had heard wrong. When she looked at Meng Wan''s indifferent eyes, she realized that she was not joking and stared unbelievably.


    "I''m Frank and frank. I don''t mean any harm. Don''t take it to heart."


    He returned the words of haixinlan intact.


    The angry Hai Xinlan trembled all over. If he hadn''t been in the palace, he might have slapped him in the face.


    Just then, an attendant outside sang loudly: "the Empress Dowager arrived - the emperor arrived - the queen arrived -"


    People knelt down one after another and shouted "long live the saint" and "long live the empress."


    After taking his seat, the Emperor didn''t hurry to have a banquet, but turned his head to Meng Wan and asked with a smile, "I''ll see what you''re talking about from a distance, but Wan''er has made a confidant?"


    A word makes everyone look different.


    It just started. The emperor raised Meng Wan like this. Is she the prince and concubine!


    The nearby sea heart blue bit her lips so hard that she didn''t lose her manners.


    Meng Wan was in a panic. This was the emperor. She finally saw the living emperor. I have to say that the boss is the boss. Just looking at it, she called her two share war.


    But on the surface, he was calm and expressionless. Although he was still cold, he could hear respectful words from his words.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s done." Meng Wan answered honestly, "it''s the benefactor of the minister''s daughter, the Lord of Fu''an county."


    Emperor Xiao suddenly realized, "I haven''t seen the Lord of Fu''an county."


    Chu Zhi, whose name was called, quickly got up and knelt down in the center of the hall: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the emperor. Long live my emperor."


    "Look up."


    Xiao Huang was still quite curious about Han Zhan''s roundabout request for a reward.


    Chu Zhi looked up according to the words, and his sight stopped at the nose of the Xiao emperor.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance, Xiao Huang slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhang''s daughter was so outstanding, especially her indifferent eyes, that Xiao Huang couldn''t stop thinking of someone in his memory.


    After a long time, Emperor Xiao said, "I''m a polite man. It seems that Chu Zhang taught you very well."


    Chu Zhang, who was praised, quickly thanked him.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was flattered and humiliated, Xiao Huang looked inexplicable, and complex light surged from his eyes, but he covered it well and no one noticed it.


    "You saved Wan''er, and you''re so good. I suddenly feel that giving you a fourth grade county leader has wronged you." Xiao Huang half joked. It''s not hard to hear that he specially slowed down his tone for fear of frightening Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi Lian hurriedly said, "it''s an accident for my daughter to save Meng. There''s no extravagance."


    "I know," said emperor Xiao, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t eat people."


    Said finally with a smile.


    He asked Meng Wan again, "I see you''re getting along well with the daughter of the Prime Minister of the sea next to you."


    Meng Wan didn''t know how to answer, so he was silent.


    Li Quansheng hurried forward, leaned over to Emperor Xiao''s ear and whispered what had just happened in the hall.


    When Meng Wan said "you are so ugly" with a cold face, Xiao Huang''s expression stagnated slightly for a moment.


    Sure enough, she is Meng Taifu''s granddaughter. She speaks to the point and can poke you into deformation.

 Chapter 180

    For a long time, Emperor Xiao said to several people in the hall, "take your seats!"


    Never mention the other party''s talent.


    Because the women''s family and the courtiers sat opposite each other, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Han Zhan just sat opposite Chu Zhi. They were facing each other from a distance across the main hall.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes unconsciously fell on Han Zhan. At this time, he no longer publicized wantonly in the past. He pulled a face. It was gloomy and terrible. It was cold three meters away.


    He knew Chu Zhi was opposite, but he didn''t give a sight.


    He still remembers what Chu Zhi said that night.


    "Do you feel some regret and shouldn''t make trouble with him?" a lively voice like a silver bell sounded in Chu Zhi''s ear. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the last playful and lovely girl, the pink butterfly dress, which made her bright and moving. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes and looked like a flower. "Are you Chu Zhi?"


    Feeling the goodwill and closeness emanating from each other, Chu Zhi also smiled: "it''s the minister''s daughter. I don''t know who you are?"


    "My name is Yan Xin''er. Just call me Xin''er." she sat down on the other side of Meng Wan and pointed to Han Zhan opposite, "Nuo! It''s his cousin!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized that no wonder she thought the name Yan xiner was familiar. In her previous life, Gu Changyan said that she almost married Han Zhan as his wife, but she didn''t know why. That marriage was cancelled again.


    "It''s a banquet girl."


    "Hey - we are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite." Yan Xin''er held her cheek and winked at Chu Zhi across Meng Wan. "You are both Han Zhan''s person and mine. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you in the future!"


    Then he lowered his voice: "I know you two quarrel and make trouble, but you don''t have to take it to heart. He''s like this. Don''t look at his eyes and face. In fact, he''s waiting for you to coax him! What do you say you''re a girl''s house and coax him an old man to do! Just wait for a period of time. Believe me, it''s right."


    Chu Zhi: "


    After saying that, he whispered, "don''t tell a third person, let alone Han Zhan. If he knows that I taught you, he will settle with me again. This is the secret between us!"


    Caught in the middle, he was forced to listen to a clear Meng Wan: "..."


    She glanced at Yan Xin''er with a complicated look and said to herself: I''m afraid the girl is missing a string?


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zhi said, "do you know me?"


    "Naturally, I know. How can I not know the first girl who was specially treated by Han Zhan?" Yan xiner held her chin and looked at Chu Zhi with great interest. "He climbed the wall of your house every day for you, moved out his small Treasury, stuffed good things into you like running water, and ran to ask for a decree... Tut tut..."


    Thanks to Han Zhan''s insistence that she is a sister, she has never seen such a brother anyway.


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, Meng Wan suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Zhi.


    Is this the female Xia''s gossip boyfriend?


    Meng Wan glanced at Han Zhan again and tutted in her heart. Just now she sighed that such a demonic, indifferent and abstinent fairy beauty is the object of her life-saving benefactor for a long time!


    To Meng Wanliang''s bright eyes, knowing that she had misunderstood, he said, "I''m really with him..."


    "Yes." Meng Wan interrupted Chu Zhi.


    Huh? You, uh, what?


    Yan Xin''er smiled and stabbed Meng Wan with her elbow: "don''t you believe it!"


    Then he said to Meng Wan and Chu Zhi, "I like you. You can come to my house to see me when you are free."


    Because of Han Zhan''s relationship, Yan xiner is very fond of Chu Zhi. People who know her will know that she seems charming, lively, playful and noisy, but she is actually very selective. After all, she is a noble girl from an aristocratic family, which is different from others.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the palace man sing, "Your Highness the prince is here."


    Speaking of it, Chu Zhi lived two lives and saw the prince for the first time. When she married Gu Changyan in her previous life, the prince had been defeated. Although she was not abandoned, she no longer attended any banquet. She just heard that the prince was a very gentle and kind-hearted person.


    Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s really Zhilan Yushu. Lang Yue is in her arms. If she wasn''t wearing the prince''s dress, people would almost think she was a modest and polite scholar in white.


    In the center of this vortex full of calculation and struggle, he seems to be a clear current, out of tune.


    No wonder so many people want to pull him off the horse. In fact, the crown prince feels too harmless.


    In fact, he is such a person.


    No matter who you talk to, smile before you speak.


    No, the emperor said that Meng Taifu had left a lot of books in the palace. Now it was time to return them to their original owners and ask Meng wan to follow him to get them. The prince was no longer helpless and agreed with a smile.


    As soon as the crown prince and Meng Wan left, half of the main play tonight passed, and nearly an hour passed between toasts and preparations.


    The atmosphere of Daliang is open, and the two Taoists who were originally distinct from each other do not know when to sit together.


    Gu Mingyang went to Han Zhan, and Yan xiner also ran to the side of a man in moon white clothes and said something to him. Hai Xinlan didn''t know where she had gone, and her precious women were in groups, talking and laughing.


    Just when Chu Zhi wanted to go outside to blow the wind in the corridor, Hai Xiuyan came over.


    "Zhi''er girl." I don''t know when Hai Xiuyan changed his name to Chu Zhi, "do you want to go out together? By the way, tell me about Chuang Tzu."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi quickly nodded: "naturally."


    But Han Zhan said that although he didn''t look at Chu Zhi all night, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes had been paying attention to her movements.


    After seeing haixiuyan pass by, she smiled at haixiuyan like a flower. They went out together and couldn''t help tightening their lips.


    "Ah -" Gu Mingyang suddenly exclaimed, "your hand!"


    Han Zhan bowed his head. The wine cup in his hand was broken by him.


    He quietly threw away the wine glass, rubbed off the broken residue on his hand and said faintly, "if the princess wants to play, you can find someone else. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Gu Mingyang''s face changed slightly. He was a proud man. His eyes were red when he was so ashamed.


    Immediately bit his lips: "Han Zhan, do you understand?"


    Is she looking for him for fun?


    Han Zhan doesn''t give Gu Mingyang a chance, so he gets up and goes outside.


    The angry Gu Mingyang stamped his feet in place.


    "Princess, do you know an old saying that mountains don''t turn and water turns?" Hai Xinlan, who saw this scene, came forward and smiled at Gu Mingyang. "Women chase men''s interlayer yarn. The princess is so beautiful and moving, and she is of noble birth. She''s afraid she doesn''t deserve the little Marquis? As long as you spend a little effort, you''ll get what you want."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Mingyang''s face changed slightly and pretended to be calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Haixinlan covered his mouth and smiled: "we often play together. Don''t hide it from me."


    Gu Mingyang can''t hide his little daughter''s posture every time he sees Han Zhan.


    If she doesn''t like Han Zhan, who believes it!

 Chapter 181

    "But..." the sea heart blue voice turned, "if it was OK before, now the princess wants to achieve her wish, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Gu Mingyang, who wanted to deny, heard the speech and his face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "Look, I just denied it! Now I finally admit it?" Hai Xinlan covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t look good and stopped teasing her. "Haven''t you seen it just now? There are others in the eyes of the young marquis."


    "What did you say?" Gu Mingyang raised his eyebrows and eyes when he heard that Han Zhan liked others. "Who is it?"


    Looking at the whole capital, few people dare to rob Gu Mingyang with her.


    "Doesn''t the princess know?" Hai Xinlan was surprised. "But I''m just guessing. Just now I saw that Yan xiner had a good talk with the Lord of Fu''an county. They also pointed to the little Marquis and said something. I heard that the little Marquis was special to the princess of Fu''an. Now I want to come, I''m afraid..."


    That''s it.


    "Sure enough!" Gu Mingyang laughed angrily. "This bitch thought of my brother at their Begonia banquet. Seeing that my brother didn''t look up to her, he made an idea on Han Zhan!"


    Gu Mingyang didn''t take Chu Zhi to heart before. After all, Han Zhan is picky and tight. How can he take a fancy to the daughter of a five grade sesame official or a steamed stuffed bun who grew up in a farm since childhood.


    Until the elder brother said that Han Zhan asked for grace for Chu Zhi, Gu Mingyang suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder, but he still had hope in his heart. Subconsciously, he determined that Han Zhan would not look at Chu Zhi.


    Now it is pierced by sea heart blue, like a flame being lit.


    "I know what you mean." Gu Mingyang is charming and domineering, but he is not stupid. "Just now Meng Wan mocked you for Chu Zhi, and Meng Wan is the scheduled crown princess. You can''t get out of this tone, so you want to spread it on Chu Zhi by my hand."


    "What do you mean?" Hai Xinlan denied. "I grew up with you. How can I use you for my own selfish interests?"


    "Well, why act in front of me? I don''t know who you are?" Gu Mingyang sneered.


    However, even if Gu Mingyang knows Hai Xinlan''s intention, she will still do it. She won''t let go of anyone who wants to compete with her for Han Zhan.


    I just can''t stand the affectation of haixinlan. Everyone is half weight, as if she is noble.


    After the two separated, Gu Mingyang went outside.


    You don''t have to ask. You know you''re looking for Chu Zhi.


    However, people came and went at the Palace Banquet. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Hai Xiuyan and Chu Zhi specially found a relatively cold pavilion.


    "How are you doing?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "It''s OK." Hai Xiuyan was granted the title of editor of the Imperial Academy. He was upright, and his parents died early. He had no background. He was most relieved to use it. However, in just a few days, he won the emperor''s reuse and trust and became a popular man in front of the emperor. "But your situation is not good."


    Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan from offending the fourth prince. Hai Xiuyan had heard about it and said, "out of kindness, I asked for grace for you and pushed you to the top of the wave. I''m afraid the fourth prince will target you in the future, not to mention..."


    He paused. "Now that you have become the county leader, you can naturally listen to the imperial edict and enter the palace at any time. The queen loves the fourth prince. If she wants to vent her anger for the fourth prince, she has some ways to deal with you. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it."


    "These are small things." her biggest characteristic is to let things go and have strong adaptability.


    "By the way," Hai Xiuyan asked casually, "you have a good relationship with the little Marquis?"


    "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Hai Xiuyan smiled. "I just didn''t expect you to come close with him."

 Chapter 182

    "Can''t I come near with him?" Chu Zhi asked without answering.


    Hai Xiuyan was slightly stunned: "how could it be! Don''t misunderstand. You just think your temperament is calm and atmospheric. The little marquis is is obedient and casual. He doesn''t seem to be a person who can get along."


    After saying that, he smiled again: "maybe it''s a hit!"


    "It''s natural."


    Chu Zhi said in his heart: because he falls in love not only with me, but also with you, you will know in the future.


    Hai Xiuyan misunderstood her meaning, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he kept silent for a long time before he smiled.


    "The little Marquis can really please people."


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt that there was something wrong with his words. Before she wanted to understand, she heard that there were palace people outside the pavilion in a hurry to ask for peace.


    "The slave sends greetings to the little Marquis, and the little marquis is Jin An."


    Chu Zhi turned back and saw Han Zhan standing not far away.


    When his eyes didn''t smile, he couldn''t look to the end in darkness and fell on his body.


    Hai Xiuyan said to Chu Zhi, "it''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. You talk to him. I''ll go to the main hall. I''ll go to your house when I have time in the future."


    "OK, you go first." Chu Zhi heard his brother mention earlier that he has a good relationship with Hai Xiuyan. "If you come to your house, my brother will entertain you."


    Hai Xiuyan half joked: "do you mean that only brother Yan welcomes me?"


    Chu Zhi was helpless: "don''t tease me again."


    Just then, he heard Hai Xiuyan say, "don''t move, your hairpin is crooked."


    Then he helped Chu Zhi well. When she reacted, Hai Xiuyan took back his hand.


    He inadvertently glanced at the north and South Korean Cham, and then smiled and said, "I''ll go first."


    After that, he walked away. When he passed Han Zhan, he nodded slightly to Han Zhan and left.


    After haixiu left, the air was terrible and depressed.


    Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was angry. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to go to Han Zhan and looked up at him: "Han Zhan, I didn''t mean anything that day. You misunderstood me."


    Seeing Han Zhan silent, Chu Zhi sighed and continued: "in fact, I envy your way of life, because we don''t have your freedom. I appreciate you helping me everywhere, including the position of county leader, which you asked for for me. You treat me sincerely. I''m really happy and happy, just..."


    "I''m just worried about you, because nothing in this world is eternal, the sea water can be dried up, and the stones can be rotten. Not to mention the favor of kings and emperors, the people''s hearts are changeable, I just don''t want you to become..." become the cold-blooded and cruel person in the previous life, but how can she say these words?


    Chu Zhi had many things to explain to him, but he was afraid of making many mistakes, which led to incoherence: "yes, you are very good. The holy master only likes you. This is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. You know how many people envy you. To tell the truth, I admire you very much, because this is your ability, but can you guarantee that the holy master is sincere to you? In case -"


    "What about you?" Han Zhan suddenly interrupted Chu Zhi and asked in a deep voice, "you are sincere to me?"


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned, and then nodded without hesitation: "nature!"


    "Am I important to you or is Hai Xiuyan important?"


    "Why do you want to compare with him?" Chu Zhi felt puzzled.


    "Why can''t I compare with him?" the picture of haixiu holding the gold hairpin for Chu Zhi appeared just now. It seemed that he had no place to vent, and the surrounding air pressure was momentarily lower. He closed his lips and his eyes were stubborn. "Or can''t you answer at all?"


    [author''s digression]: in the last two days, guys, stick to it and add more immediately after learning on the 26th!!!!! Or I''ll see you in August!!

 Chapter 183

    Or... For you, Hai Xiuyan is the most important person?


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan''s eyes were stained with scarlet.


    Chu Zhi said strangely, "of course he can''t compare with you. He can''t compare with you!"


    Although Han Zhan is a fool and has no knowledge and skills, he is the most powerful person in the whole girder. No matter what happens to Hai Xiuyan, he is only his military division. What is the military division? In Han Zhan''s words, the military division is his little brother and his little attendant. He doesn''t have to listen to him. He is the big general of protecting the country!


    "So, don''t always compare with others, you are big..." Chu Zhi almost leaked his mouth, "little Hou, no one can compare with you!"


    Han Zhan suddenly smiled, just like the sparkling light of the warm sun when the ice and snow disappeared, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "OK." Han Zhan smiled, "I forgive you."


    It''s enough to know that Chu Zhi has no other meaning, that he misunderstood her, and that he is the most important in her heart.


    Chu Zhi thought it was strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Before she could understand, Han Zhan asked, "did Yan xiner speak ill of me just now?"


    "No." Chu Zhi lied with his eyes open.


    Han Zhan didn''t believe it: "if she doesn''t speak ill of me, I won''t go back to the main gate in the future. I''ll drill a dog hole!"


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and asked, "do you know her very well?"


    "My aunt''s daughter, do you know her well?"


    original!


    No wonder he had a marriage with Han Zhan in his previous life.


    Thinking of Han Zhan''s fearless character, they are also happy friends with Yan xiner.


    "She''s very nice." her family background and appearance are good, but she''s a good match.


    "Don''t you have eye disease!" Han Zhan hated it. "It''s nice to see her like that? She''s a mixed world witch!"


    "Oh."


    Isn''t it a perfect match between the mixed devil king and the mixed witch?


    good.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said to Han Zhan, "since the explanation is clear, I should go back to the hall, otherwise my father will send someone to find me later."


    Han Zhan followed her: "just in time, let''s go together."


    Chu Zhi waved, "no, I can do it alone."


    After saying that, he left naturally. I don''t know why, Han Zhan obviously felt that Chu Zhi seemed to have a bright smile, but he was not in high interest.


    He wanted to ask, but he stopped in place, just looked at her back and subconsciously closed his lips.


    In the deep bamboo forest not far away, Gu Mingyang, who looked at this scene at the bottom of his eyes, held the right handkerchief and hid his eyes in the dark light and shadow. His sharp eyes were vicious and cruel, making people cold in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    The solemn hall was brightly lit, with jade cups and golden banquet. Everyone drank and prepared alternately, talking and laughing.


    After three rounds of drinking, they were red in the face and dim in the eyes. Many got up to drink and have fun with their colleagues. They were the political enemies of the past and called them brothers. The dancer in the hall had a low water sleeve and a gentle voice, which was very lively for a time.


    It seems that together with the cramped and depressed, cold and dark red walls and green tiles, flying dragons and carved Phoenix have vitality.


    Chu Zhi stood at the entrance of the main hall and saw the peaceful singing and dancing in the hall. Her expression was vanity for a moment. She knew she could not avoid it and would step into the power field again. Otherwise, she would not ask Li Zhi to store grain and train elite soldiers for emergencies.


    But in her heart, she still doesn''t like it here after all.


    Even disgust, nausea.


    Because it carries too many dark and sour past of her.


    No one would know that she had been locked up in the Changle Hall of laughter for ten days.


    Chu Zhi was humiliated and tortured for ten days. Several times, she almost couldn''t make it. She wanted to die, but she was unwilling.


    It was because of this reluctance that she survived, and finally survived in a controversial way. Later, she was locked in the backyard of the palace by Gu Changyan, and became tortured and beaten by Chu Xi.


    No matter how bright her appearance is, her heart has long been like a lonely mountain, covered with heavy and rotten thick leaves. Once it is uncovered, it will be beyond recognition.


    She knew that all she could do was to put down and forget. In her life, she tried her best to leave a way back for herself and live a different self, just to wash away the broken and rotten heart in her previous life.


    But


    Chu Zhi''s eyes trembled. The more she approached Han Zhan, the more she became unlike herself.


    Because Han Zhan is too clean and beautiful, he has a pure heart that no one else has.


    As before, she was clearly angry with her, annoyed her, ignored her, but smiled again because of her apology.


    Chu Zhi envies Han Zhan for his free and easy, free, wanton, and clean. At the same time, he resists and escapes.


    After all, only she knows how she really looks. Therefore, no matter how Han Zhan helps her or what she helps, she keeps it in mind one by one. She will certainly double it in the future. She won''t owe him in vain. He now gives her 10000 Liang, and she will pay her 20000 Liang, 30000 Liang or even 50000 Liang in the future, because in addition, She has nothing else to give back to Han Zhan.


    She wanted to be close to Han Zhan. He was like a light, which could illuminate the darkness at the bottom of her heart, but she was afraid of being too close, and finally set herself on fire.


    "Why are you standing here alone in a daze?" Meng Wan, who had just returned from the imperial garden with the crown prince, saw Chu Zhi standing at the gate of the hall and didn''t go in, patting her on the shoulder. "I just saw the little marquis. You weren''t with him?"


    When Yan xiner spoke just now, Meng Wan heard it clearly and immediately understood that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were hey hey... Seeing Chu Zhi alone here, he naturally asked.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Meng Wan stopped suddenly at the moment when he saw Chu Zhi''s expression.


    Chu Zhi''s white, delicate and shining face was indifferent without any expression. His silent and dark eyes seemed to come from hell. It was clear that he was in the magnificent hall of singing and dancing, but it made people cold in his back and fear. It seemed to stand in a dense white bone. It was the coolness and coldness of his whole body from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    However, when Meng Wan blinked again, he saw Chu Zhi''s lips bent, eyebrows smiling, like pearl jade: "I know you''re coming, I''ll wait for you here."


    Sweet voice with a smile, with no other people close and gentle.


    Meng Wan shook her head. Sure enough, when talking to the prince just now, she was so consumed that she had hallucinations. It seems that talking to the son of the country, family leader and leader is very human. Most people can''t do this. Thanks to her strong psychological quality, she didn''t die.


    "Then go!"


    Meng Wan said he was going to take Chu Zhi''s arm and go to the hall. As a result, he just took a step and thought of his high and cold human design, but he strained again.


    [author''s digression]: tomorrow''s 26th change!!!!!!!!! Hold on

 Chapter 184

    I saw her hands folded up and down on her abdomen, looking at the front, not smiling, what an elegant aristocratic daughter.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng wanhun didn''t care about Chu Zhi. He walked to his position and sat down without expression.


    Chu Zhi took a seat with her with a smile.


    Xu Shi was upset. After Chu Zhi took his seat again, many aristocratic family members came to propose a toast. In the end, he was the county leader personally granted by the Holy Lord and the life-saving benefactor of Hai Xiuyan, the number one scholar of the new science. It was not important whether she lived in a farm or not. For these people, the future scenery was the most important. Chu Zhi needed their contacts to open up relations in Beijing, And they also need these resources behind Chu Zhi. In this circle, people can''t escape the word interest and can''t avoid it if they want to.


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Zhi supported his jaw with his hand, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he looked at the vain and prosperous scene of the main hall.


    Before she could speak, Meng Wan sighed, "this is the vanity fair. Now it''s a life and death struggle. After a hundred years, it''s just a passing cloud."


    Chu Zhi looked back at her.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Meng Wan raised his eyebrows. "Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right." Chu Zhi said slowly, "but no matter how disgusted you are, you can''t avoid it."


    "Yes!" Meng Wan was dejected, "The crown prince told me just now that he didn''t mean to marry the crown princess. I thought it was just right. I didn''t want to marry you. But he said that if I didn''t marry him, no one else dared to marry me, at least not for three or five years. After all, the emperor ordered me to be the crown princess. Who dares to be a model on the cusp of the storm? I''m an old girl at that time. I''m afraid it''s hard to find Liang Xu, but I''m afraid It doesn''t matter. After all, I don''t want to marry. Unexpectedly, he finally said, "if I don''t marry, the holy master will not let the Meng family go. You say, why am I so difficult?"


    "Ah! It''s really hard for me!" she held her head in her hands and pulled away her hair.


    Chu Zhi was amused: "don''t worry, you won''t marry him."


    Meng Wan was distressed: "you always said I wouldn''t marry him, but I had no choice but to marry him. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but..."


    Chu Zhi said, "anyway, this matter still has to be polished. It''s useless for you to worry now. It''s better to wait for the prince to say. If you really don''t want to, your parents won''t force you."


    After all, the Meng family hurt Meng wan to the bone. As long as Meng Wan shook his head, they had some ways to stop the marriage.


    "I''m embarrassed because they hurt me."


    If the original body, the original kind of people who live on family glory, I''m afraid they will nod without hesitation.


    "Well, I''m not happy to say that." Meng Wan sighed. "I see that your relationship with the young marquis is unusual. Is he happy with you?"


    A "Xinyue" shook Chu Zhizhen''s sharp heart so hard that he didn''t even hold the wine cup.


    "You man! I said he liked you. As for being so excited?" Meng Wan quickly wiped the wine stains on the table with his Pa. as soon as he turned his head, he saw Chu Zhi freeze in place like a lost soul. Meng Wan was surprised. "Look at your expression, don''t you know?"


    Chu Zhi nodded stiffly and looked at Meng Wan''s eyes. Meng Wan said, "just now, the girl of the banquet said that you are different from the little marquis. Just now, you looked at him again and again. Just now, you talked and laughed with him in the imperial garden. I saw it all."


    "How could it." after a long time, Chu Zhicai found her voice. She looked down slightly, "how could he like me."


    "Why not? You look so amazing, have great skills and excellent temperament. If I were a man, I would like you very much." he shook his head and whispered, "yes, you said why I didn''t wear a man and married you!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t hear the following words clearly. Her attention was all on Meng Wan''s saying that the little Marquis liked her.


    It was like a calm stagnant water. Suddenly, a stone was thrown and ripples appeared. It could no longer be calm.


    Does Han Zhan like her?


    Chu Zhi''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings tremble slightly. She can really feel that Han Zhan is different from her, but Han Zhan is used to her at will and has a strong subjective consciousness. People who like it want to take out their hearts. People who don''t like it feel disgusted when they look at it more. He just feels that she is in love with him and has an appetite for him, so he is close to her.


    How could he like her!


    Chu Zhi didn''t think of such an idea, and he didn''t dare to think of it!


    In her previous life, she gave Gu Changyan a sincere heart. As a result, the man abandoned it like an old shoe and ended up in pieces. Gu Changyan is like this, not to mention Han Zhan, a clean, pure and beautiful person! People like her, children of their aristocratic family, absolutely don''t look up to her.


    If Chu Zhi had heard this in his previous life, he would have been happy and excited. He was lucky. Now he would only feel funny if he listened to it again.


    She knows the importance of being a good match, not to mention... How can a person like her deserve Han Zhan''s sincerity!


    Most importantly, Han Zhan had a relationship with Yan xiner. She only remembered that they talked about marriage. Finally, she didn''t know why it ended, but she also knew that he didn''t get married until she saw Han Zhan for the last time.


    So Chu Zhi guessed that Han Zhan was waiting for Yan xiner.


    How can you like her if you have a heart!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi chuckled: "he is such a person. If he really falls in love with you, he will be full of love for you. If you are familiar with him, he will treat you like this. In the future, you will understand that he will never look at me because he likes me. In this way, you and I can talk and laugh. Don''t mention it again in the future to avoid disputes."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s serious face, Meng Wan couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart. Was he wrong? But it''s impossible


    But I don''t want to hear a dispute in the side hall at this time, because Chu Zhi and Meng WAN are the most leisure, even if they don''t have a loud voice, they can hear it clearly.


    It was Han Zhan and Yan xiner.


    They didn''t know what they said, so they blushed.


    Han Zhan said, "what do you say to a girl?"


    Yan Xin''er replied, "what''s your business if I talk to him? Why should you take care of me?"


    "If it weren''t for my aunt, I''d care about you when I''m full!" Han Zhan said strongly, "you''re not allowed to communicate with him in the future."


    "Han Zhan!" Yan xiner was very angry.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I die, my aunt won''t ask you to marry him! Why do you marry a man who is worse than me?"


    Yan Xin''er stamped her foot: "yes! You all think he is bad, but I think he is the best. I know you despise him, but I tell you, I just want to marry him!"


    After a long time, Han Zhan said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to regret hitting the south wall! Don''t come to me crying at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret dying! I won''t look back to you!"

 Chapter 185

    Meng Wan and Chu Zhi, who were forced to listen to one ear, looked at each other, especially Meng Wan. Their eyes were very complex and indistinguishable.


    For a long time, she said quietly: "it turns out... The girls at the same banquet are a couple..."


    It''s a pity that King Xiang intended it, but the goddess didn''t.


    "Or what do you think?" Chu Zhi chuckled.


    "So you already know?" Meng Wan sighed. "But just now, I thought you and the little Marquis were a couple... Yes, I see. The little Marquis likes the banquet girl, but the banquet girl has someone she likes. The banquet girl wants to get rid of the little Marquis, so she tries her best to match you and the little marquis. That''s why!"


    She said! Why did Yan xiner just see Chu Zhi and say those inexplicable words? Han Zhan''s intention to Chu Zhi was revealed in his words. I see!


    "You guys are really good at playing. The routine is too deep!"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "so don''t involve me with him in the future."


    "OK, I see." Meng Wan nodded with regret, "it''s just a pity."


    After all, she is still very fond of the amazing and flirtatious face of the little marquis. Her appearance is too high to resist!


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips, misty eyes, but his thoughts became clearer. It''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    The green mountains are winding, the mist is swirling, the mountain stream after the drizzle is empty and secluded, and the fragrance of soil and grass is lingering at the tip of the nose.


    Han Zhanfang looked up and saw Chu Zhi standing on the path not far away in the sky blue soft skirt with smoke cage yarn, setting off the ethereal mountain stream, as if he was going to go back in the wind.


    The woman''s eyebrow is like a distant mountain, her eyes contain autumn water, her waist is slim, and her employment is graceful, just like a touching painting.


    When he noticed the movement, Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and slowly raised his eyes. He saw Han Zhan. The corners of her lips raised slightly, and she smiled. In an instant, the streamer star was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. The stabbing Han Zhan couldn''t open his eyes. What''s more, his heart jumped wildly, like a surging wave, which could not be restrained violently.


    However, as soon as he raised his foot, Chu Zhi suddenly flashed and disappeared. He pulled hard and subconsciously caught up.


    The mountain stream drizzled after the rain, and suddenly appeared the charming and blooming pink peach forest, which covered people''s sight, but he didn''t see the blue figure. Han Zhan was worried and his search action became more and more urgent. It was clear that it was raining in the sky, but he was anxious and sweating.


    The next moment, just turned around, a group of soft bumped into his arms, and Han Zhan subconsciously caught it.


    Chu Zhi''s foggy water eyes are lifted gently, and the corners of her eyes are suffused with gorgeous and ambiguous pink. Under the soft Luo light gauze, the woman''s body is slender, her black hair is light, and her head is slightly raised. Her neck is more slender and fragile, white and delicate, which completely arouses the man''s desire for possession and protection in his heart.


    Her ethereal appearance seems to be covered with a layer of fog, which is clearly close to her eyes, but she can''t see it really. It seems to be true, but the delicate and boneless softness in her arms is extremely delicate and clear, like a ball of water, which hit his arms and his heart.


    Han Zhan felt that there seemed to be a fire in his throat. It suddenly burned up and turned around again. The burning place was about to burst, and his internal organs were burning up and down.


    The head roared and the world faded, but the softness in her arms became clearer and clearer. The woman''s soft waxy sweet voice sounded slowly in her ear: "ah Zhan..."


    It was crisp and numb, just like an electric shock. Han Zhan''s viscera trembled slightly, and his hands and feet were out of control.


    Seeing him like this, Chu Zhi frowned slightly, frowned discontentedly, and said, "hold me..."


    "Roar -" with a sound, something exploded on Han Zhan''s head. He couldn''t hear anything. He held Chu Zhi in his arms


    The next second, Han Zhan suddenly woke up, and Chu Zhi disappeared. Everything just disappeared.


    The blue soft gold gauze tent showed its shadow in the night. Han Zhan got up and sat in the sandalwood stepping bed. He was breathing fast and sweating. The whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. His demonic side face was slightly red. He was frozen in place and couldn''t recall the impact of the dream.


    A cool wind floated in from the window. Han Zhan shivered slightly and suddenly woke up.


    Recalling the scene in his dream, he was like being hit by thunder, and then his face turned red. He jumped up from the bed like an arrow without even alerting the servants. He took out a new set of bedclothes from the wardrobe and changed them. The previous dirty bedclothes were kneaded by him and stuffed far away.


    However, the scene in the dream appeared in front of me. It couldn''t be dispersed. The soft touch of Chu branch remained on my hand, which seemed to be integrated into my bones


    The next day, when Xiang Bo tidied up Han Zhan''s house for him, he found out Han Zhan''s bedclothes at night in a corner under the bed. He was surprised. When he saw the stains on his bedclothes, an old face smiled into chrysanthemums and flowers: the little Marquis has finally grown up!!!


    Han Zhan had an indescribable colorful dream. The boy was used to wantonly publicizing. For the first time, he was a little shy. He shut himself in his study and refused to leave the house for three days.


    Chu Zhi was busy.


    After the Palace Banquet, the next day is the day of rest. Hai Xiuyan comes to Chu house to get together with Chu Yan.


    Hai Xiuyan is gentle and comes from a poor family. He has no pride and eyes above the top of the family. He is modest and polite. He laughs before saying anything. He is very popular with his colleagues. As Chuyan, who works together in hanlinyuan, he soon became friends with him. Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, they are a little closer than others.


    Now when he comes to the house, Chu Yan is naturally happy. Knowing that he likes tea, he quickly asks someone to prepare a good Longjing. After three cups of tea, Hai Xiuyan looks at the sky blue cloud brocade sachet hanging around Chu Yan''s waist. It''s not very delicate, but it''s also ingenious and chic. When he sees that it''s not xiuniang''s handwriting, he smiles and jokes: "the sachet around brother Yan''s waist is chic, isn''t it..."


    Hai Xiuyan was always steady. At first, he joked, but Chu Yan was slightly stunned. A moment later, he smiled and said, "where! This is from my fifth sister. In my high school, she made a sachet for me. Inside is the peace talisman she specially asked from Hongfa temple. She told me to wear it all the time."


    After that, he shook his head and laughed. His face was helpless, but he enjoyed it and showed off.


    Hai Xiuyan was slightly surprised and said, "it''s the craft of zhier girl. No wonder she looks different."


    Chu Yan was modest: "she just did it casually and made brother Hai laugh."


    Hai Xiuyan said, "speaking of it, can five girls be in your house today? If she hadn''t saved my life, I''m afraid..."


    "Brother Hai, don''t say that. It''s just a small effort."


    "It''s said that the five girls'' labor is a life-saving kindness to me. I must repay them with Yongquan."


    Seeing that Hai Xiuyan looked serious and sincere, Chu Yan moved in his heart.


    At the palace banquet last night, he saw that Hai Xiuyan went out with his five sisters. Today, Hai Xiuyan thanked him very much. With his stable character, could it be


    Chu Yan thought of something. His eyes lit up and he had a dispute.


    [author''s digression]: I make up!!! I read the calendar wrong!!! Now I''m trying my best to add more. I''ll put up a chapter first and continue later. I''ll add more today!! Don''t panic, don''t panic! Don''t panic, fairies!!!! (however, Lao Ba is so flustered that a group of people are desperately coding words... Crying...)

 Chapter 186

    Just some words can''t be said by Chu Yan.


    Coincidentally, there was a commotion in the yard. Chu Yan called a young man to ask. The young man replied, "if you go back to the eldest childe, the Li family sent a matchmaker to marry our girl. Now you are talking to the old lady in the front hall!"


    "Li family?"


    There are many people surnamed Li in the capital, but they are all led by the prince''s maternal family, and the rest are collateral branches. Moreover, the Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. However, since queen Li went, they have lost their former glory. However, no matter how the sun goes down, one aristocratic family name alone is enough to protect them for a hundred years.


    With the status of the Chu family, there was no relationship with the Li family at all, but the Li family asked to marry Chu Zhi, which was really surprising. It was like pie falling from the sky.


    "Are you sure the Li family came to beg five girls?" Chu Yan asked again.


    "Exactly!"


    "Do you know which childe of the Li family?"


    "I heard it was the sixth son of the third room of the Li family."


    Chu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    After the young man went down, Hai Xiuyan said, "the Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. If the five girls can marry into the Li family, it is also excellent, but they are the six sons of the three rooms..."


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t say that Chu Yan also knew that the sixth childe of the Li family was only two years older than Chu Zhi. He also took the Jinshi examination this year, but he ranked lower and was worthy of being on the list, but he had a gentle personality and was very good with him.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s not that he dislikes his lowly status. After all, no matter what, he is more noble than the Chu family. However, his father is greedy for beauty, style and fluidity. Even the servant girls in his son''s room can go. His mother is even more mean. Even his own daughter can force him to jump into a well. The whole three rooms are polluted. If Chu Zhi goes, it''s like jumping into a fire pit.


    The old lady mentioned earlier that she didn''t know which girl would suffer in such a family. It''s a pity that childe Li was born in such a family.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family will propose marriage to Chu Zhi.


    After Chu Yan was surprised, he was angry.


    The move of the Li family clearly did not pay attention to the Chu family.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be angry," Hai Xiuyan advised. "Your father can think of anything you can think of. It''s bound to be impossible. Besides, the five girls are still young, so you can''t rush into marriage."


    Chu Yan missed Chu Zhi''s marriage, exchanged greetings with Hai Xiuyan, and sent them out of the house.


    Before leaving, Hai Xiuyan suddenly said with a smile, "thanks to the love of the holy master, I have a mansion. I will move there in ten days. Brother Yan must come here."


    "Naturally, brother Hai, don''t worry."


    "One more thing." Hai Xiuyan said with some astringency, "I hope brother Yan can bring five girls with him."


    When he finished this sentence, he stopped talking, but the expression that was still in his mind explained everything.


    Chu Yan was slightly surprised, then relieved and said with a sincere smile, "OK, I will go with my five younger sisters."


    With a positive answer, Hai Xiuyan left now.


    Looking at his back, Chu Yan thought for a moment and turned back to his house.


    The Li family came to propose marriage. Don''t say that Chu Yan felt wrong. Even the old lady was angry.


    Now Chu Zhi is the Lord of Fu''an County granted by the emperor, and he also receives a salary. Not to mention that his elder sister married into the Yongxing Marquis house, and his elder brother worked in the Imperial Academy. Even his adoptive brother Zhao Yufeng is now an official in the dynasty. They have a bright future. The Li family will make up their mind to ask for relatives for the common people. How can the old lady not be angry if she is still such a family.


    Instead, mother Cao advised, "if the old lady doesn''t like it, she will push it. There''s no reason to be angry about it. Moreover, our girl is less than 14 years old. It''s really early to talk about marriage now. She''s not in a hurry."


    The old man said humanely: "I understand this reason if you don''t say it. I''m just angry. They bully people. Don''t think about it. If zhi''er marries them, will there be a way to live?"


    Moreover, with zhi''er''s current status, even the Marquis can marry. A declining aristocratic family would have disappeared if it had not been for the relationship of the prince.


    But the old lady can''t say these words to her mouth.


    Mother Cao comforted for a while and then pressed not to mention it.


    After hearing the news, Dong''Er and mammy Qian were not lightly angry, but Chu Zhi was not affected.


    Dong''Er said, "girl, this is your life-long event. Don''t you worry!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Chu Zhi said. "No matter how, grandma looks at me."


    After all, grandma still expects her to join gaomen! This alone can stop a lot of trouble.


    Mammy Qian nodded, "that''s true. The old lady will not be wronged, girl."


    Then Chu Yan came.


    When Fang entered the house, he asked, "did you hear that the Li family came to propose marriage?"


    "I heard." Chu Zhi said, "grandma thinks I''m still young and wants to stay for two more years."


    Chu Yan said, "this time, what about the next time? With the beginning of the Li family, more and more people will come in the future. You can''t refuse again and again. If so, I''m afraid it will hinder your reputation and make a high evaluation."


    Chu Zhi guessed Chu Yan''s meaning in an instant and asked, "my brother has a good strategy?"


    "There is no good countermeasure." Chu Yan thought about it and asked seriously, "what do you think of haixiuyan?"


    "He is not arrogant and impetuous, full of talent, and has great eyes. He is very suitable for officialdom. I''m afraid he has a bright future..." Chu Zhi immediately understood a point or two. "My brother specially asked me what I think of him, could it be..."


    Chu Yan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was just a brother. He couldn''t say anything about his sister''s marriage, but his mother didn''t like his sister. His grandmother only stood in the perspective of the Chu family. No one really planned for Chu Zhi, so he had to spend more time.


    He said: "although I haven''t been in contact with Hai Xiuyan for a long time, I can see that this person is very responsible and has a good temperament. In the future, he is a man of great fortune and alone. He has an innocent family background. You don''t have to worry about getting along with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Besides, you already know him. You have a life-saving grace to him. If you can be together, it won''t be a good thing. In addition..."


    "Wait!" Chu Zhi listened for a while and finally understood Chu Yan''s meaning. "Brother''s meaning is to ask me to marry Hai Xiuyan?"


    "I don''t want you to marry him." Chu Yan touched his nose. "Just think about it first. You have to get along with yourself. If you get along well..."


    "Elder brother!" Chu Zhi chuckled, interrupted him, and hurriedly said, "how can I get together with him!"


    "I have a good relationship with him, but I have no other feelings." besides, she never thought of anything else about Hai Xiuyan.


    Chu Yan said, "but I see that he is interested in you. Why not?"


    "You said he was interested in me?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "It''s impossible!"


    She flatly denied that Hai Xiuyan was a man who only engaged in business. He was very purposeful and knew what he wanted and didn''t want. His love for children would only become a burden to him.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing Chu Zhi''s firm denial, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking. Did he guess wrong?


    Chu Zhi deliberately said, "besides, I want to stay at home for two more years. My brother is so anxious to marry me, but he hates me?"


    "How can I despise you!" Chu Yan hurriedly said, "I just think I''m going to marry you. It''s better to find someone who knows the root and the bottom than someone who is not satisfied with you."


    "I understand my brother''s intention, but it''s not urgent. I didn''t want to get married."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was not shy, she looked indifferent. As long as she was not enlightened and she was really young, she talked about it and didn''t mention it for the time being.


    But two days later, the Zhao family moved to Beijing. The house was a three in and three out yard that Chu Zhi had previously found. In front of the house, the owner was a scholarly family. Later, several sons and daughter-in-law went one after another because of accidents. The old man took his grandson and wanted to go back to Jinling''s home. Leaving this sad place, he turned the yard out. He happened to meet Chu Zhi at a fair price, And there are many flowers and plants in the house. Sitting in the north facing south, it is very chic and elegant. It is very good. Chu Zhi was settled at that time.


    After all, the Zhao family had been in the countryside for a long time and had a lot of things to pack. After more than ten days of interruption, they traveled day and night and finally arrived in the capital.


    Fortunately, the third brother of the Zhao family was in the capital. Chu Zhi bought several servant girls, rough envoys and some young boys for his family. After cleaning all day, he finally settled down.


    Chu Zhi discussed with the third brother of the Zhao family about buying servants. Now the third brother of the Zhao family is an official in the dynasty. The eldest brother is ready to open a shop and do business. The second brother is about to get married. He has a big place at home. Sooner or later, he has to buy servant girls, so he simply arranges all these at once.


    Wang was used to living in the countryside. He was naturally very happy to be served and comfortable. However, he felt too extravagant and extravagant. He did it himself, so he kept talking to Chu Zhi and the third brother of the Zhao family.


    "Now that you''ve got a good reputation and become an official, you''re serious and want to work for the people. You can''t do nothing clean and learn some unhealthy tendencies, otherwise I''ll beat you first!"


    Zhao Yufeng hurriedly said, "Mom, please be relieved. Don''t you know what temperament a child is? I won''t do those things."


    "You can''t do it. What if someone forces you?"


    Wang has never read a book and can''t read, but he knows the truth. There is a word called involuntarily.


    Zhao Yufeng said, "if a husband does something and doesn''t do something, the child will stick to the principle!"


    Finally, Chu Zhi advised, "Mom, don''t say this. The third brother is always safe and has an idea. He will be careful everywhere."


    Wang sighed: "I don''t know, but now it''s different. He''s different from others and has nothing to rely on. It''s the hardest to fight alone in officialdom. I''m afraid he will suffer."


    This man is really contradictory. When he didn''t pass the exam, he worried day and night that his son would fall out of the sun. Now he is an official and loves him. He should be careful and do everything step by step. It''s really difficult for him to be a mother.


    "In fact, I don''t blame you for your extravagance, but one or two servant girls are enough. So many committees can''t be practical."


    If you want to send monthly silver, you have to provide them with food and clothing. What if your colleagues tell you about this small matter.


    Understanding Wang''s concern, Chu Zhi said, "Mom, just put 10000 hearts on it. These servant girls in our family are bought according to the grade, and they definitely don''t exceed the standard."

 Chapter 188

    Wang was relieved and said with a smile, "when you say this, I suddenly feel that I am not born to enjoy a happy life. It is not easy for someone to serve, but I am worried."


    "Niang, what are you talking about? You are also worried about the third brother."


    "No, we''ll have a good dinner in the evening. Don''t you go back?" Wang asked nervously.


    "Don''t go back." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I specially asked my father for instructions. My father told me to accompany you well and allowed me to stay outside for one night. I don''t have to go back. Even my grandmother sent a congratulatory gift."


    After that, ask the servant girl to bring up some gifts she had brought.


    Wang glanced and remembered the old lady''s warning that she should not communicate with zhier. Some were unhappy and some subtle. At last, she turned into a sigh: "the old lady has a heart."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t answer.


    When the Zhao family came to Beijing, Chu Zhi didn''t tell anyone, but the Chu family knew it. Chu zhangnian and the Zhao family raised Chu Zhi so big and honest, so they should.


    As for the old lady, she would be unconventional and send gifts, but she was afraid that the Zhao family was just a common people. She was afraid that the Zhao family was shallow eyed and came to play the autumn wind in the name of Chu Zhi from time to time. She was also afraid that Chu Zhi''s previous stubble would be brought up and it would be difficult to talk about marriage in the future.


    But now that Zhao Yufeng has achieved fame, she is even higher than Chu Yan, and her official position is a little higher than Chu Yan. Naturally, the old lady with bright eyes will no longer stop Chu Zhi from communicating with the Zhao family.


    Chu Zhi accompanied the Zhao family to have dinner together. The family talked for a while. It seemed as if they had returned to the past when Chu Zhi was still at home. Finally, Chu Zhi said, "you''re tired all day. You''d better have a rest earlier. This yard is only two streets from Chu house. I''ll see you again when there''s nothing on weekdays. I''m not in a hurry."


    At least he persuaded people back.


    At night, Liu specially brought hot water and knocked on Chu Zhi''s door.


    "I brought you water and bubble feet. I''ve been busy all day today. I don''t think you have a rest. Are you tired?"


    Chu Zhi hurriedly took over the wooden basin. Dong''Er looked and stretched out his hand to take it. Chu Zhi refused and said to Liu, "how can my sister-in-law fetch water in person? Isn''t there a servant girl?"


    Liu was a little shy and said frankly, "I don''t need them at all for this little thing. Besides, I haven''t done anything at home!"


    Knowing that the family was used to it for a while, Chu Zhi no longer insisted.


    Asked Liu, "elder brother, can you rest?"


    "He got up last night and was packing up. He didn''t close his eyes all the way. Just now he didn''t soak his feet and went to sleep."


    Thinking of his eldest brother, Chu Zhi smiled: "I''m really tired. If my sister-in-law is sleepy, let''s have a rest early?"


    "No," said Liu, "maybe I can''t sleep in a new place. Besides, I''m not sleepy at the moment. I just want to talk to you and I''ll go back to the house."


    Chu Zhi said, "why should my sister-in-law go back to bed? Just sleep with me!"


    Liu quickly waved his hand: "it''s not polite."


    My sister-in-law is now a lady of the official family and a county Lord granted by the Holy Lord. She is equivalent to the official Lord. She is different from before. She doesn''t dare to fool around.


    "Why did my sister-in-law break up with me? We are a family. Since we are relatives, we don''t say that."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s insistence on his sincerity, Liu relieved himself with a smile and did not pinch: "OK, listen to you."


    When they were at home, they didn''t sleep together. After all, they were farmers. Chu Zhi helped Liu take the tiger''s son. At night, when the tiger was tired, he slept in Chu Zhi. Liu wanted to feed the tiger. It happened that the tiger woke up as soon as he hugged it. Chu Zhi asked Liu to sleep in her room. For a long time, they didn''t have a quarrel like other people, but became closer and closer, Better than a sister.


    In fact, Wang is fair and impartial.


    When Liu was at his mother''s house, he was not favored. He was short of clothes and food at home and had a lot of bad thoughts. Liu was honest and it was not easy to grow up. Otherwise, he would not have been bought by his family to a bad old man.


    Now when she married to the Zhao family, she met Wang''s reason and took her as her own daughter. The Zhao family was also simple and easy to get along with. Liu thanked the Zhao family from the bottom of her heart. She was also a hard-working man. She scrambled to do any work on weekdays. Because he had suffered, he also particularly loved Chu Zhi. After all, the Zhao family only loved Chu Zhi. Wang had a preference for Chu Zhi, and Liu was more and more good at Chu Zhi.


    For example, Chu Zhi didn''t do much at home before. Chu Zhi also helped his sister-in-law wash clothes and feet on weekdays. They come and go, but they are very harmonious.


    Now it''s just autumn. The heat is over, but it''s not too cold. They lie down in bed. Dong Er puts down the curtain and retreats, leaving their aunt and sister-in-law to whisper.


    Liu sighed, "that''s nice."


    Chu Zhi liked this sister-in-law very much, otherwise he wouldn''t be close to her to sleep in a bed. Listening to her, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s a good way?"


    "I didn''t expect our family to be together like this," Liu whispered.


    Previously, I thought she was an official lady and was granted a princess. Her identity and status were different. Liu didn''t dare to talk to Chu Zhi for fear of being rude and being laughed at.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi hasn''t changed. As before, Liu doesn''t think it''s because he has great face, but it shows that Chu Zhi is kind and mellow. It''s really rare. It should be noted that no one can climb the mountain as before.


    As soon as he opened his heart, Liu couldn''t help talking to Chu Zhi: "Your third brother didn''t want to spend the silver you took back earlier. He said he could help people copy books to make money and ask your eldest brother to open a shop with the money, but we have a little in our hands. I embroider a handkerchief or something on weekdays. The expenses at home are enough. Your eldest brother''s salary and the savings from selling mountain goods on weekdays are also a lot. So he gave the silver to his parents, who are reluctant to give it up, It''s also a big expense to marry your second brother later... By the way, your third brother said that your second brother had been an escort for a long time, so he wanted to ask your second brother to get fame. Guess what, when your second brother resigned from the escort agency, the Escort''s daughter fell out with your second brother. "


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi became interested. "The second brother is a brute force. He has been in the escort agency since he was a child. Not many people can beat the second brother? Let alone a woman."


    Liu smiled and said, "you can tell! The daughter of the escort has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Naturally, she has some Kung Fu. What''s more, your second brother will never fight with the woman. In the final analysis, it''s just the peach blossom debt caused by your second brother. The woman has been fond of your second brother for a long time. Naturally, she wants you to stay in the escort agency. Now listen to your second brother''s leaving, but she will refuse."

 Chapter 189

    "And then?"


    "Although your second brother has a simple mind, has no mind and likes mischief, he also has an idea. When people asked him, he decided not to say a word and came back to discuss with his parents how to deal with it. After my mother asked, I knew that your second brother didn''t know the girl''s mind, but your second brother said he wanted to join the army. He would be unable to get married in three or five years The marriage was also unfair to the girl. After deliberation, he rejected the girl and made up his mind to join the army. "


    "You said the second brother wanted to join the army?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Did my parents agree?"


    Liu said, "of course not, but your second brother wants to go again, so he wants to hide it. He will recruit Ding after autumn! Your second brother plans to go away and sign up. He also tells us to hide it from our parents. Even if we say it, we have to wait until he leaves."


    "The second brother is too bold. If his mother knows, she won''t skin him."


    Liu smiled: "in fact, I''m also afraid, but your third brother said that even if there is an accident, he will bear it. You also know that your third brother is a visionary. Your eldest brother also said that since this is good for your second brother, let him go, otherwise we won''t have the courage."


    "In fact, I also agree with my second brother to join the army." Chu Zhi leaned his head against Liu''s shoulder and said softly, "maybe I will go to the battlefield to defend my country and become a heroine in the future!"


    Liu was so frightened that he quickly stopped: "don''t worry. What battlefield is your daughter''s home? It''s not fun. The sword has no eyes. Even if your second brother goes, we don''t trust him, not to mention you!"


    "When you were at home, you were black and like a wild girl. In less than two years, you came out like a fairy daughter in heaven. Your skin was delicate like a shelled egg. I didn''t dare to touch you. Besides, you are so beautiful and you are a daughter of thousands of gold. You should take good care of yourself and enjoy your happiness. Put away your unrealistic ideas quickly You told me. If you told your mother, she would have to tell you again. "


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Liu''s reaction to be so big, but she can understand it. After all, a woman''s identity limits her. In addition, there is the Chu family, which is really not easy.


    However, when the unrest in the future, the people were displaced, and most of them volunteered, no one stopped her at that time.


    Chu Zhi pressed down his thoughts and took the initiative to change the topic: "I saw three shops in the west market before. Later, you and your brother settled down. Let''s go and have a look. If the money is not enough, you can open your mouth and wait until the shop is opened. You and your eldest brother will manage it and ask your parents to help. Life will only get better and better. Everything is better than before."


    "What did you say? How can your eldest brother and I ask for your silver? I''ll be angry if you say these words again in the future." Liu advised, "You''re young. I don''t know. I know that your big families will send monthly silver, and there are many rewards from your elders. In the future, you can save these and use them as a dowry when you get married. In this way, your waist is straight and you can lift your head in your husband''s house. It''s really important for women to marry."


    "Look at me. My mother always said that I had suffered before, but I think God treated me well. When I met our family, I met my mother. Your eldest brother is also considerate, and the tiger is obedient. I also met your good sister-in-law, who is closer than my sister. What am I dissatisfied with?"


    After Liu married the Wang family, early the next morning, Wang steamed white rice and made white flour steamed bread for Liu. There were several dishes. Liu took the steamed bread and took the bowl. He couldn''t help it, and his tears fell down.


    She was also embarrassed to say that for fear of being hated by Wang, she lied and only said that Wang was too moved to her.


    Later, after a long time, Liu admitted to her husband that she was so big, let alone steamed bread and white rice. There were few grains of rice in a bowl of porridge. It was not too much to eat bran and swallow vegetables. She lived in a firewood house since childhood and didn''t wear any new clothes. She had to work, wash clothes and cook under the beating and scolding of her parents during the day, and serve a large family to wash and wash at night. It was not dawn in the morning I have to get up again. In addition, I have to feed poultry and so on.


    Chu Zhi remembers that when Liu Shi first married to the Zhao family, she was thin, small and timid. She ate in the kitchen every time and didn''t dare to serve. Therefore, Wang Shi didn''t say less about Liu Shi''s small family spirit in private, but she disliked returning and abandoning, but she also continued to teach Liu Shi. With Wang Shi''s persistence, she began to become active, cheerful and independent. In addition, she knew that she had been miserable at home before, and the Zhao family was very happy It was distressing, so he became more considerate to her. On weekdays, Chu Zhi also took the initiative to chat with his sister-in-law and do things.


    After a long time, Liu knew that the Zhao family was a good man. She really took her good man, so she worked harder to repay the Zhao family.


    Now I ask Liu to think for herself. Even she can''t believe that she will have such good luck. She can''t dream of meeting these good people in the Zhao family.


    At the same time, I also understand that not all husbands in the world are the same as the Zhao family, so I told Chu Zhi to make a good plan and plan for himself.


    Thinking of this, Liu said: "Also, you asked someone to bring back those clothes. The material is soft like tofu. Where are we farmers wearing them? I know you are partial to us, but these things are really wasted on us. You might as well keep them for yourself. Your big brother said that big families like you, especially the officials, have social parties every day, You can''t duplicate your clothes every time, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespect. You''re too young to be sensible. You really don''t dare in the future. Even if you give it to me, I won''t accept it again, or I''ll turn against you. "


    Chu Zhi was moved, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister-in-law, will you turn your face? Then turn your face with me?"


    "You girl, you''ve seen my joke." Liu smiled and stared at her.


    Chu Zhi said: "I understand your kindness. I know you are all for my good, but don''t worry. I have my own ideas. Now you come to the capital and have to do business by yourself in the future. If you are too bad, you will be looked down upon. Although we know what''s going on, we respect people first and then Luoyi. Therefore, if you dress up better, you can save a lot of trouble ¡£¡±


    Chu Zhi didn''t understand before. Later, after she married Prince Rui''s house, Princess Rui taught her a lesson with a cold face and told her to break the rules of the world and deal with people. She suddenly realized.


    Although Gu Changyan is not a thing, Princess Rui is really nice to her sometimes. Even if she doesn''t like her anymore, she has taught her a lot of truth, resulting in her love and hate for Princess Rui.


    After all, teaching is also serious. It''s also true to dislike. It''s both good and bad. It''s much better than Gu Changyan.

 Chapter 190

    At first, she was angry with Princess Rui. Later, she looked back and was grateful.


    If it weren''t for her strictness, Chu Zhi wouldn''t grow rapidly. There are gains and losses. That''s the reason.


    Now she said this to her sister-in-law, hoping that her sister-in-law would become better and avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    After listening, Liu nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Chu Zhi said, "I''ll tell my mother to stop saving."


    Liu said, "when it comes to getting married, you should pay attention now that you are old."


    Originally, Wang wanted Zhao Yufeng to worry about it. If there was a suitable one, they could see each other early. In the twinkling of an eye, the old lady was in charge of Chu Zhi''s marriage. If they couldn''t intervene, they could only press down and make some oral suggestions.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "I''m not 14 years old now. You''re all anxious to ask me to marry out. Do you dislike me?"


    "As soon as you hear this, you will know that you have been told by the Chu family." Liu smiled. "In fact, it is not early. The major event of marriage is different from children''s play. It can''t be settled for a while. It will take a year or two to find the right one. At that time, you were just reaching the hairpin and just at the right age."


    Chu Zhi said up and down and promised to look at each other.


    The aunt and sister-in-law said the conversation again. It was midnight when they fell asleep.


    On the second day, Wang specially sent someone to send some candy to his neighbors. It was considered that he made a call and recognized the door. The neighbors around him were friendly and knew that the officials lived here. He was also extremely polite and considerate.


    After breakfast, Wang wanted to go to Hongfa temple to ask for a peace symbol for his family. Chu Zhi called a carriage and went with her.


    But I don''t want to meet Han Zhan.


    At that time, Chu Zhi was helping Wang up the steps and walking to the three treasures hall. Han Zhan accompanied a kind-hearted man with white head flowers and extraordinary bearing. He was surrounded by many servant girls in fragrant brocade clothes. There were guards around. No one dared to come forward for fear of disturbing the noble people.


    The old lady took Han Zhan''s hand as she walked out of the Buddha Hall. She didn''t know what to say. Han Zhan frowned and flirted with his gorgeous appearance, red lips and white teeth. He was used to arrogance. At the moment, he was surprisingly clever.


    Looking up, I saw Chu Zhi. As soon as I was happy, I immediately shouted, "Zhizhi!"


    "You child, I''ve told you many times that the place of Buddhism can''t make noise wantonly." after saying that, I turned my head and saw Chu Zhi''s face, and there was a touch of amazement in the bottom of my eyes.


    Chu Zhi saw that Han Zhan came with someone. The person''s identity was valuable, so he wanted to avoid it. He didn''t want to wait for her to move, so he was stopped by Han Zhan and had to come forward.


    "Zhizhi, this is my grandmother." Han Zhan smiled with peach blossom eyes. "Grandma, this is Zhizhi."


    Grandma? Chu Zhi didn''t hear that Han Zhan had a grandmother, but he saluted quickly: "my daughter Chu Zhi, I''ve seen the old lady."


    "So you''re Chu Zhi Chu girl." the old lady just thought she looked good. Today''s Chu Zhi was wearing a silkworm gauze skirt with pink cherry petals on a white background. She was a little less calm and more lively. Seeing her extraordinary bearing, outstanding posture and palace ceremony, she became more and more fond and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve heard of you for a long time and haven''t seen you. Now I see it. It''s more likable than rumors."


    Among the cloud brocade that Han Zhan gave Chu Zhi earlier, several of them agreed to honor his grandmother. The old Taijun didn''t care about it. Later, he joked with him that they would only make people happy and don''t count. Han Zhan always did what he said. It was rare that someone caught hold of him that time. He turned and rode to the palace to ask the emperor for some more cloud brocade To my grandmother.


    And said, "I don''t forget, but I want to find a better filial piety to my grandmother!"


    The old Taijun was so sharp eyed that he didn''t know he was playing tricks. He sent someone to inquire privately. Only then did he know that he gave so much cloth to a girl named Chu Zhi.


    The servant was the best at handling affairs. He told the details of Chu Zhi by the way. The old Taijun was more and more surprised, so he became interested in Chu Zhi.


    I don''t want to be surprised. I''m even more surprised to learn that Han Zhan specially asked for a reward for Chu Zhi. This boy has been fooling around since he was a child. When did I see him treat a girl like this?


    The old prince''s heart immediately looked like a mirror. When he understood something, he became more and more curious about Chu Zhi. He only knew that the girl was very good-looking.


    Now I see it in person. It''s very like a fairy in the sky. It''s delicate. It''s pleasant to see it.


    It''s a pity that such a good girl doesn''t turn back to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    After saying that, he took Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile: "Zhi girl, since you know Zhan ER and met here, the Buddha often says fate. This is fate. It happens that you also came to offer incense? What do you think of the way over there?"


    The old Taijun was very warm and intimate, and the old man''s tone was gentle. Chu Zhi couldn''t find a word to refuse for a while.


    But the Wang family on the side came back and said with a smile, "thanks for the old lady''s love, but unfortunately, we still have some other things. If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, let''s make another appointment another day. Do you think so?"


    Wang''s words were so flattering that even Chu Zhi couldn''t help glancing. Her mother has always been a straightforward and straightforward character. When did she listen to her so literate.


    The old prince saw Wang''s family just now. Wang''s clothes today are Yunjin boots and pleated skirts given by Chu Zhi. She dresses more cleanly and gently. I don''t know whether she is Chu Zhi''s biological mother or adoptive mother. She didn''t speak for fear of being abrupt.


    Now, seeing Wang''s initiative to speak, he smiled and said, "I see that your girl is happy and impolite. I hope your wife won''t be surprised."


    Wang hurriedly said, "what did the old lady say? It''s her blessing that you like the branch girl."


    Han Zhan was also afraid that his grandmother would say something amazing, so he quickly interrupted her: "grandma, don''t say a few words. Don''t tell the abbot to wait a long time after you finish the incense."


    The old lady didn''t know what Han Zhan was thinking and didn''t poke it. Unfortunately, she loosened Chu Zhi''s hand and repeatedly told her to come to the house another day. When Chu Zhi promised, she said two words to Wang, and then left surrounded by many servants.


    After they left, Wang asked Chu Zhi, "do you know the ghost man before?"


    "That''s the young Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis house. He has a good friendship with me and can''t help me." Chu Zhi answered truthfully.


    "Where''s the old lady?"


    "I haven''t seen him before. I just said it was his grandmother."


    "You should stay away from her," Wang told her. "She looks at your eyes and feels like a meat bone. She wants to eat it."


    Chu Zhi was amused by Wang''s words: "Mom, you say this as if I were a sweet cake."


    "The way she looks at you is a piece of sweet cake!" Wang affirmed.


    "By the way, mom, you just spoke with a powerful expression and tone. Even I was surprised." it was the style of the official''s wife.

 Chapter 191

    "Really?" Wang''s eyes lit up and lowered his voice to Chu Zhi, "Previously, your third brother was afraid that I would be trapped here. He specifically told me to be careful and speak carefully. You know I''m used to loud voices at home. Where can I whisper and laugh before I speak? Finally, your third brother helped me write several templates and asked me to recite them. No matter who I met, I can speak them. How do you think I speak well?"


    Chu Zhi nodded heavily: "calm, not arrogant and impetuous, calm and indifferent, full of lady style!"


    Wang was born good-looking. Otherwise, he would not have had three handsome sons and Chu Xi''s beautiful appearance. He just had to work on weekdays. He was busy with his feet off the ground and had a disheveled face. Now he is dressed up. People who don''t know really think he is the wife of which family.


    Wang was elated and couldn''t help but say, "as long as you don''t lose face."


    "How!"


    The mother and daughter talked and laughed and went to incense. After turning, it was an hour later. It happened to be noon. They simply used vegetarian food in the temple and went back.


    Chu Zhigang took a bowl of vegetarian rice from her childhood master. Someone touched her shoulder. She looked back and smiled at Han Zhan''s bright and wanton smile.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you!" Han Zhan glanced at the vegetarian food in Chu Zhi''s hand. "You send this to your aunt and I''ll wait for you there."


    He pointed to the railing not far away.


    "What''s up?"


    "I can''t come to you without anything?"


    "Well, I''ll come later."


    After that, he went to the wing room. Wang Shi saw that his daughter had only brought a bowl of rice. He was surprised. He heard Chu Zhi say, "Mom, you eat first. Just now, the little Marquis asked me something. I''ll come right away."


    "Little Marquis?" thinking of that noble, exquisite and unattainable young man, Wang instinctively frowned, "what does he want from you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wang didn''t say much, so he had to nod.


    When Chu Zhi went, Han Zhan looked at the fence. From here, he could just see the good fields under the mountain, crisscross with rows of houses. The wind raised the corners of his fancy clothes, rolled the red band on his head, lined with black silk like hair, which was very eye-catching.


    Hearing the news, Han Zhan turned his head and smiled before saying, "here!"


    He stretched out his hand and lay a small oil paper bag in the palm of his hand.


    "I know you don''t like vegetarian food. This is the cake I brought from the house. It tastes very good. You can pad your stomach first and take you to eat some delicious food when you go down the mountain in the afternoon."


    "How do you know I don''t like vegetarian food?"


    "What''s delicious about vegetarian food!" Han Zhan said, "I don''t like it because it''s short of salt and vinegar. It''s tasteless and tasteless. Not to mention you, eat quickly! Let''s talk after eating."


    Chu Zhi opened it and was worthy of being the cook of Hou''s house. It was made of pastries. It was pleasing to the eyes. It was exquisite, small, exquisite and lovely. It was also engraved with landscape paintings. I don''t know how to engrave it. It was really powerful.


    "Your cook is really good!" Chu Zhi couldn''t help praising him.


    Han Zhan sneered: "Oh! How could Hou''s house have such a powerful cook? I brought it from my grandfather''s house."


    Chu Zhi guessed that Han Zhan must have brought his own food, but gave it to her, so he gave Han Zhan a piece: "here, let''s eat together."


    Han Zhan wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know why and took it again.


    I''ll divide the cake between you and me.


    Chu Zhi ate fast, but slowly. Her cherry red lips were like a little rabbit, which attracted Han Zhan to peek frequently.


    Somehow, he remembered the dream he had again last night.


    In the dream, the cherry lips of Chu branch are redder, softer and softer than tofu


    Han Zhan''s ears were almost invisible and slowly red.


    "By the way," Chu Zhi asked, "is the old lady you just saw your grandmother?"


    "Exactly." said his grandmother. Han Zhan''s eyes were warm and soft. "The old man has always been used to mischief. He was like a child. He was just too enthusiastic. I guess he might have scared you. Don''t go to your heart. She didn''t mean any harm. She just liked you so much."


    "What you said, I can feel that she is a good old man." Chu Zhi paused, "but it''s really too warm."


    When she met such a sincere and enthusiastic person for the first time in her two lives, Chu Zhi was passive and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    If Han Zhan always laughed at Chu Zhi, but this time he didn''t, he was embarrassed to apologize: "next time I''ll tell my grandmother to keep it."


    He knew that Zhizhi looked strong, but in fact he was very timid.


    "No, no, don''t say anything!" Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand.


    "OK, listen to you!" Han zhanmei bent his eyes and smiled wantonly.


    Chu Zhi was dazzled by his smile. He couldn''t help turning his head and said to himself: it''s really a demon. He used to confuse people.


    "Your grandfather''s house..." Chu Zhi didn''t know how to speak.


    She didn''t know much about Han Zhan in her previous life. She didn''t know that he had a grandfather. She hasn''t inquired about him in her life. I''m afraid she wouldn''t know if she didn''t see him today!


    "It''s the Wei family!" Han Zhan knew what Chu Zhi was going to ask and answered, "I didn''t know how to speak before I didn''t tell you."


    And Han Zhan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s misunderstanding. He thought he was showing off, so he never mentioned it.


    "Wei family?" Chu Zhi opened his mouth, "but the head of the four families, even the emperor and Empress Dowager should respect three-thirds of the Wei family?"


    "Exactly!" Han Zhan said this with flying eyebrows and eyes, confident and free.


    The Wei family is a great hero who made great contributions to the country together with their ancestors. However, the Wei family has always been a scholar. Few of their descendants are officials in the dynasty. Most of them travel around and are teachers who teach and educate people. However, more than half of the officials in the Dynasty are students of the Wei family. The Wei family does not kill for officials, but the students they teach live in one grade, that is, the holy master, Don''t dare offend me. Give me three more gifts.


    I remember the previous imperial court * * that the state of Liang was almost destroyed. I don''t know how many aristocratic families fell and failed, but the Wei family stood still and no one dared to move.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi moved in his heart and asked, "I''ve heard that there are so many children and grandchildren in the Wei family. Only one young childe from a concubine is an official in the dynasty. He is a civil servant of five grades. The rest are not in the capital and travel around?"


    "Not bad!" Han Zhan calculated carefully with his fingers. "I have two uncles in the south of the Yangtze River, two aunts in Ludi, three brothers in the northwest, two brothers in Guangxi, and a eldest sister in foreign countries. In addition to a few sitting in the capital to accompany my grandmother, the rest are in Luoyi, Jinling."


    "So many people?"


    "Not much!" Han Zhan held his cheek. "In my uncle''s words, there are fewer and fewer promising people in the Wei family. He said that when he was a child, there were only young boys in the capital, and the rest went outside, but now it''s not enough. With so many people in his house, it can be seen that generations are not as good as generations."

 Chapter 192

    "The capital is so prosperous that other aristocratic families are afraid that their imperial edicts will be sent away. You are so eager to go outside."


    Han Zhan said, "this was the case with the Wei family when fighting Gaozu. I heard from my grandmother that the people in my family were unwilling to come back. As you said, the capital was prosperous and dazzling, but later, after a long time, everyone didn''t like to come back. They felt that the capital had many rules, constraints and annoyed to death. It was far better to be carefree outside and gradually didn''t come back."


    "It''s useless to stay in the capital now, except for the one you said," Han Zhan sighed. "I''ve wanted to go to Jiangnan with my uncle since last year. Unfortunately, my uncle dislikes me for being ignorant and doesn''t take me to play."


    Chu Zhi looked up at the sky. Han Zhan was the only one who could say that he was ignorant and unskilled.


    However, it can be seen from Han Zhan''s words that he is closer to the Wei family than the Hou house. In particular, he calls Lao Tai Jun Wei''s grandmother although he is his grandmother, which shows his closeness.


    The Wei family also loves Han Zhan very much. No wonder Han Zhan is so confident. Even the holy master likes it so much. I''m afraid many of them are because of the Wei family.


    Chu Zhi sighed.


    "Well, what are you sighing?"


    "Nothing. I just think your grandparents are really smart."


    I''m not in the chaotang hall, but the chaotang hall is full of students I taught. In this era when the master is bigger than heaven, the holy master just wants to do something to the Wei family, so he has to weigh it first. No wonder Han Zhan will be favored and the Wei family will stand up. That''s why!


    "I also think I''m very smart." Han Zhan picked his eyebrows and smiled. "If Zhizhi wants to praise me, just say it!"


    Chu Zhi: "??"


    "You say my grandparents are smart people, and I also have my grandparents'' blood on me, which shows that I am also a smart person." his squeak is different, even boasting people are so unique.


    Chu Zhi: "


    "Branch girl!"


    Wang''s voice suddenly sounded not far away. Chu Zhi turned his head and saw Wang standing three meters away. He smiled at himself and said, "we''re back."


    "OK!" Chu Zhi answered and turned to Han Zhan, "then I''ll go first and talk another day."


    "Good!"


    Han Zhan bowed his hand to Wang and saluted him from a distance. Wang quickly sidled away.


    After the mother and daughter went away, Wang said, "you''d better go away with him."


    "Why?" Chu Zhi was surprised.


    "You..." seeing his daughter''s calm face, Wang swallowed his words and became, "you have different identities."


    As soon as the young Marquis saw the branch girl, his eyes lit up and his eyebrows lit up. When they talked together just now, his eyes kept staring at the branch girl. Wang''s mind was clear at a glance.


    Her daughter is excellent and liked by others. Of course she is happy, but the other party is a little Marquis after all. She is afraid that her daughter will be wronged with the other party.


    But seeing the look of Zhi girl, I think she doesn''t know what the little marquis is is thinking, so she can only gently advise.


    "At first glance, the young master grew up with thousands of beauties and hundreds of pets in his family. Who dares to provoke him? They are all ancestors. Besides, the old lady who just spoke to us looks kind and kind, but her bearing and dignity can''t be underestimated. In this way, we can''t stay with her."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Mom, you see people are quite accurate."


    The old prince of the Wei family, who was a noble person with the empress dowager, naturally did not dare to look at him.


    "Your mother, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. I still have this insight, so you must listen to me."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I should do. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Knowing that her daughter had an idea, Wang stopped talking about it.


    But I still feel some pity.


    After all, it''s a pity that such a delicate and beautiful young man has a noble and prominent status... Just find someone who has no background. In this way, he can live a comfortable life without being wronged.


    After Chu Zhi sent Wang home, he also returned to Chu''s house.


    In the evening, after Zhao Yufeng returned to the house, the Zhao family had dinner. The servant girls went to clean up. Wang took him and said, "thanks to your sister''s worry this time. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to settle down now."


    Zhao Yufeng nodded: "this is nature."


    As soon as Wang was happy, she said what she met Han Zhan today, but her focus was that she was not rude when she met a noble man, and she was praised by zhi''er for doing well.


    Seeing that his mother was so happy, Zhao Yufeng was also pleased: "I said that her mother was smart and certainly not bad. Do you always believe it this time?"


    Wang Shi was embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid of you comforting me... By the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. Your sister will be 14 years old after the new year. Now you are an official in the dynasty. There are many young talents who can help your sister look at each other."


    Zhao Yufeng said, "haven''t you said this before? Considering that the Chu family is in charge of my sister''s marriage, we can''t talk. Then we pressed down and didn''t mention it? Why did you mention it again?"


    Wang sighed: "I''m not worried! It''s my daughter''s house, in case I marry the wrong person..."


    At this time, Liu said, "don''t worry, mom. I already talked to zhi''er last night. Although she didn''t say anything, she showed that she didn''t want to get married too early, so we don''t have to be so worried. Besides, zhi''er is now the county leader granted by the Holy Lord. I heard from my husband that with her sister''s identity, the noble sons and princes can get married! Why don''t we wait!"


    After two years, the promotion of the third brother can also add a boost to his sister''s marriage.


    "Seriously?" as soon as Liu said so, Wang quickly asked, "is the prince really willing to marry a girl? Is it not high to marry a girl?"


    "It doesn''t count!" Zhao Yufeng explained for Liu, "zhiwench saved Miss Meng, the granddaughter of old master Meng. Miss Meng is the one who wants to be the crown princess, so zhiwench was granted the county head. In addition, her sister saved the No. 1 scholar in the new Department, not to mention anything else. After calculation, she can really marry a son."


    After all, there are not a few big family marriages.


    Speaking of it, Zhao Yufeng thinks it''s good for tanhualang Gu Changyan and Gu Shizi at present. He has excellent literary talent, handsome appearance, gentle person and good family background.


    When I was in the Academy, I heard that the master praised Gu Shizi very much. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. It is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Zhao Yufeng is very fond of Gu Changyan. It would be a good thing if his sister married Gu Shizi, but... After careful calculation, they are the son of the world after all!


    Zhao Yufeng is a little embarrassed, but people are eccentric. He always feels that his sister is the best and deserves the best in the world.


    Wang hasn''t seen Gu Changyan and doesn''t know him, but she just met Han Zhan today!


    It was a pity that Han Zhan tongzhi''er was not a passer-by. Now when the third son said so, his eyes suddenly brightened. Since the sons of the world can marry, the Marquis can marry naturally!


    [author''s digression]: third brother of Zhao family: I think Gu Shizi is very good, elegant, handsome, gentle and of good family background. If my sister can marry him¡ª¡ª


    "You are blind!!!" the little Marquis and Chu Zhi interrupted him and glared angrily.


    Third brother of Zhao family:???!!!

 Chapter 193

    Thinking of this, Wang immediately smiled: "then listen to you. Girl Zhi''s marriage is not in a hurry. Let''s look at each other slowly."


    Then he turned the topic back and praised the little Marquis again.


    Nothing more than how good Han Zhan looks and how polite he is. Looking at it, he makes people like it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yufeng had heard that Han Xiaohou and Yan''s girl Xu would be engaged, so he was only a mother. He just thought they looked good, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Like her mother, zhier likes to look good.


    From small to large, because Zhao Yufeng and Chu Zhi are good-looking, they are praised by Wang. As eldest brother and second brother, they have only been despised.


    Although they looked medium and good, they were suddenly dim when compared with the delicate appearance of Zhao Yufeng and Chu Zhi.


    After a busy day, Zhao Yufeng was dragged by his mother to say so for a while. He was sleepy and responded carelessly: "yes, the little Marquis really looks good. He is the only one in the capital who looks best!"


    It''s a pity that he is ignorant and incompetent. Only he is the most dandy.


    Wang smiled and let his son have a rest.


    She knew that the person she looked at would not be wrong!


    Besides, Chu Zhi walked back from Zhao''s house in the afternoon and accidentally saw Chu Xi.


    Speaking of it, since Chu Zhi was granted the county head, she rarely met Chu Xi. She went to her grandmother to say hello every day, and there was no shadow of Chu Xi.


    In fact, Chu Xi just wanted to avoid Chu Zhi, so she deliberately staggered the time.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    The street where the Zhao family now lives is a street selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone and calligraphy schools. The road is quiet, and the neighbors are extremely polite. Ordinary people know that there are scholars in this street, or officials of low grade. The back street is a government office, so there are no people who set up stalls to do business. It is the street with the best public security. Therefore, ordinary people will not come here.


    But I don''t want to meet Chu Xi.


    She probably didn''t know that the Zhao family lived here and took her maidservant to the front. Since she met the four princes and concubines, the four princes felt that they fell in love with Chu Xi. Every three or five times, they would send someone to Chu Xi to send clothes and cloth. It was full of pear flowers. Only when she first met Chu Xi, Chu Xi wore clothes embroidered with pear flowers. The four princes and concubines said it was beautiful.


    Today, she is wearing a new soft gauze in the palace, which is covered with silver thread. It is really shining, pure and gentle, but also luxurious.


    Dong''Er whispered, "I heard from the servant girl in the yard of six girls two days ago that the fourth Princess wants to hire six girls to the prince''s house for the fourth prince in two years. I don''t know why the fourth Prince didn''t promise."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you find out the reason?"


    "No."


    As she was saying this, Chu Xi turned and entered an alley. After she left, a young man in a black straight dress suddenly appeared in the street and followed her into the alley.


    Looking at the man''s back, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly and his eyes shrank.


    "Girl!" Dong''Er exclaimed in a low voice. It was obvious that Chu Xi had been followed.


    "Go! Follow up"


    Dong''Er said, "do you want to help six girls?"


    "I''m for myself," Chu Zhi said. "That''s the one who led me with a handkerchief the night before and tied me up."


    Chu Zhi had a fight with those people. Even if he didn''t see what he looked like, he also remembered his body shape. Moreover, Chu Zhi will never forget his vigilant and hidden eyes.


    "What!" Dong Er took a breath, "it''s him? The girl doesn''t catch people quickly!"


    "He''s just acting under orders. Even if he''s caught, he won''t tell the truth. It''s better to follow up and see who''s behind him."


    Then he took Dong''Er with him.


    Chu Xi turned into the alley and went in. In front of a humble house, the maid knocked on the door. An old man over 60 years old leaned out his head and looked around. When he saw no one found it, he hurriedly asked Chu Xi to go in. The figure flashed in, and the door was closed instantly.


    The young man was afraid to be found by Chu Xi and didn''t dare to follow too closely. After Chu Xi went in, he flashed a murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes and turned and left.


    Chu Zhi didn''t come out until he left.


    "Girl..." Dong''Er saw six girls entering the yard with her own eyes. Her heart beat like thunder. What did six girls do there? "Six girls, she..."


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After saying that, seeing that no one was paying attention, he passed from the other side, walked around the back wall of the yard, and then climbed up to the top of the wall with the help of the trunk at the root of the wall.


    As soon as she poked her head out, she saw the old man who had just opened the door coming out of the main hall. She was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and hid.


    After a while, I estimated that the people inside had gone, and then I leaned over the wall and looked around.


    Chu Zhi looked at it and found that it was just a small yard in and out. The only thing was that there were a lot of pear trees in the yard.


    Chu Zhi is looking for Chu Xi''s figure. He sees Chu Xi''s maidservant Shuqi coming out of the main room, taking the door with her face crimson and standing at the door.


    What the hell are these two doing?


    Chu Zhi waited for a long time before he saw the door open and the fourth prince came out with Chu Xi in his arms. At this time, Chu Xi was delicate and brushed the willows with spring water in her eyes and pink cheeks. The fourth prince was even more refreshing and affectionate.


    Seeing them, Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi came here and was the fourth Prince of the private meeting!


    I don''t know what the fourth prince said. Chu Xi''s face was red and could bleed. Her delicate and timid appearance made the fourth Prince itchy and resistant. She couldn''t help bending down and chanting those delicate and soft red lips.


    Chu Zhi quickly lowered his eyes.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Seeing that she was going to go through the back door, Chu Zhi was afraid of being found. He jumped off the wall and hid in the shop. He chose an angle that could not be seen from the outside and pretended to choose inkstones.


    After a while, Chu Xi passed by the door with books and chess.


    After she left, Chu Zhicai came out of the shop.


    Don''t want to know what they did inside, but Chu Xi was too bold. Even though the fourth prince had a deep love for her, she could be so reckless. In case she was broken by someone, did she think about the consequences!


    No wonder in the past six months, in addition to occasionally sending some gifts to Chu Xi, the fourth Prince has not seen their relationship. Their feelings are secretly private and secret!


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming back, Dong''Er hurriedly greeted him: "girl, how''s it going?"


    "Go back and talk about it." it can''t be made public. Besides, Chu Zhi has to decide one thing and make plans again.


    But she didn''t expect to see the face of the man in black today.


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked Dong''Er, "I remember I was kidnapped... That night when I saved Meng Wan, when I left the house, the guard said I wore the same clothes as the six girls?"


    "As like as two peas," the winter boy replied, "no, it''s just the same as the dress!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly hissed.

 Chapter 194

    Chu Zhi thought that she should know what happened that night.


    The man should have wanted to tie Chu Xi. As a result, Chu Xi tied the wrong person because she wore the same clothes as her, so that she asked her to save Meng Wan.


    In that case, it means that the veil that night was also for Chu Xi to see. Chu Zhi is strange. Why does that person know that poem? And for Chu Xi? What''s the plot?


    Just thinking, there was a drizzle in the sky. Chu Zhi and Dong''Er didn''t bring an umbrella, so they had to go back to the house first.


    I didn''t want the rain to surge. As soon as I turned a street, it became a downpour.


    Chu Zhi had to run to the nearby hairpin pavilion to hide from the rain.


    "Zhi Zhi?" Han zhangang looked up and saw Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi looked back and saw that it was Han Zhan. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I......" Han Zhan squeezed the hairpin in his hand and didn''t know how to answer.


    He just passed by the hairpin pavilion with his grandmother and suddenly wanted to buy a gift for Zhizhi. He originally wanted to go to the Linglong Pavilion. After all, the production technology and patterns of the Linglong pavilion are the best in the capital, but he was afraid of meeting Lin. if Lin knew he bought it for Zhizhi, he always felt bad, and there was no surprise, so he came to the hairpin Pavilion.


    I never expected to meet Zhizhi in the hairpin Pavilion. Han Zhan thought he was wrong.


    He subconsciously wanted to hide the hairpin. As a result, Chu Zhi had seen it.


    "So you came to buy hairpins?"


    Han Zhan was vague.


    Han Zhan''s meaningful eyes on Shang Chu Zhi were inspired and said, "I bought it for my cousin!"


    "Oh -" Chu Zhi lengthened the ending, "I understand, I understand."


    Seeing that she misunderstood, Han Zhan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to give up.


    "That''s right." Han Zhan suddenly remembered something. "Last time you were kidnapped, it''s really strange. I don''t have a clue here."


    Chu Zhi said, "it doesn''t hurt. I already have eyes and eyebrows."


    Han Zhan was surprised: "do you know who it is?"


    "Coincidentally, I just met the person who tied me that night. I don''t know who was behind the scenes, but it''s easy to find after remembering my appearance."


    "In that case, aren''t you very good at painting? You draw the man''s face for me, and I''ll help you find it. It''s faster."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened: "your idea is good, but I''ll trouble you again."


    Han Zhan was unhappy: "how many times have you said it? Don''t be so polite with me. I''ll be really angry next time."


    Chu Zhi smiled but did not speak. The shopkeeper borrowed pen, ink, paper and inkstone. In less than half an hour, the man''s appearance jumped on the paper.


    "Eh!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "I always think this man looks familiar."


    "If you look familiar, it''s easier to find. Besides, I heard them talk at that time. I guess this man came out of the palace. You often enter the palace. I''m afraid you''ve seen him."


    Han Zhan frowned: "I don''t understand. You''ve never seen a noble person in the palace or offended anyone. How can someone in the palace tie you up."


    Chu Zhi wanted to say that the man was going to tie Chu Xi, but they were kidnapped because they wore the same clothes that day and were mistaken. However, considering that this matter was widely involved, he pressed down and didn''t mention it.


    No matter what, Chu Zhi needs to find out. She wants to know how the poem given to her by the other party came from,


    Fortunately, Han Zhan didn''t ask. He just said to find out. Neither of them spoke. They stood in front of the window and looked at the rain. They didn''t feel bored. Instead, they were strangely harmonious. An indescribable and unidentified breath lingered around them.


    After the rain cleared, the west mountain was suffused with sunset glow, and a rainbow hung in the sky. The children in the street ran out and pointed to the rainbow and cried happily. Chu Zhi couldn''t help smiling.


    Han Zhan, who had been peeking at Chu Zhi, looked at her smile and turned his head like a thief. His ears were red again.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zhi suddenly said, "it''s not early. It''s time to go back."


    "Ah? Oh, well, then, then back!"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Han Zhan''s head became a rattle.


    He wanted to send Chu Zhi back. Chu Zhi refused, but he had to rely on him. He didn''t want to meet Yan Xin''er halfway.


    Seeing Yan xiner, Han Zhan''s face changed slightly: "what are you doing here?"


    Yan xiner is a little uncomfortable and her eyes dodge.


    Han Zhan narrowed his eyes: "are you looking for him again?"


    Yan xiner said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You -" Han Zhan really didn''t know what to say about this cousin. He immediately came forward and pulled her arm, "you go back with me!"


    "You let me go! Han Zhan, you let me go!" Yan xiner struggled desperately. "I won''t go with you! You let me go!"


    Han Zhan nodded to Chu Zhi: "Zhizhi, you go back first. I''ll take her back first. I''ll come back to you when I''m free another day."


    The day before yesterday, Yan xiner had a whim that she wanted to elope with the man. Thanks to the timely discovery of the mother at home, she was found and brought back. Therefore, the Yan Family quietly suppressed the woman''s reputation, but Yan xiner''s parents beat her up and punished her for three months.


    As a result, I met her in the street only two days ago.


    Yan xiner refused to go back: "my grandmother called me out. Why do you take me back! I won''t go with you!"


    Han Zhan didn''t give her a chance to speak and asked someone to tie her up and take her away.


    After the party left, Dong''Er was stunned and said, "young Marquis... It''s scary! However, why do you listen to young Marquis? He seems to like banquet girls?"


    Just now I was looking for a hairpin Pavilion. The little Marquis was picking hairpins for the banquet girl. In the girder, only the men and women who wanted to give each other such intimate gifts.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, we can see that the little Marquis and the banquet girl are a pair.


    Unfortunately, the banquet girl seems to have a heart and doesn''t like the little marquis.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Dong''Er to gossip so much. He couldn''t help but smile and knock her on the head: "well, mind your own business."


    "Maidservant, how can you meddle in your own business? Girl, you don''t know how worried mammy Qian is for fear that you will be looked upon by the little marquis."


    Mammy Qian said that the Marquis house was full of smoke and there was no one to worry about. The little Marquis didn''t make progress himself. There was another younger brother eyeing him and trying to win his title. Even though the little Marquis was handsome, chivalrous and righteous, and a good man who valued friendship, the woman married not to live with him, but to live with a large family behind him, so the little Marquis was by no means a good match.


    But this is good. As long as mammy Qian knows that the little Marquis likes the banquet girl, she won''t worry anymore.


    "Don''t say that again in the future, and don''t tell Mammy." Chu Zhi told him.


    Dong''Er nodded, "don''t worry, girl. Save it."


    After a period of time, it was the Mid Autumn Festival again.


    On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen specially invited unmarried women aged 12 to 18 from various families in the capital to the palace to attend the dinner.

 Chapter 195

    It is said to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. In fact, it is to select concubines for your princes.


    The position of crown princess has been vacant for a long time. The fourth prince only has a positive imperial concubine, and there is no candidate for the position of two side imperial concubines. The sixth prince should have been married long ago, but now there are only a few concubines. Therefore, the holy master specially mentioned that the empress dared not delay. She quickly gathered all the women''s families together through the Mid Autumn Festival to see if she liked them in advance.


    Miss Yigan of Chu''s residence is also invited. It seems that this time she not only wants to choose a concubine for several princes, but also wants to choose a good match for the sons of important officials of the imperial court.


    Because Chu Zhao had an engagement, he would get married years ago. The girls who went this time all had Chu Xuan in the big room, Chu Wan, Chu Zhi in the second room, Chu Xi and Chu Nuan, a total of five people.


    Knowing why he entered the Palace this time, Chen ordered Chu Xuan and Chu Zhi to take a carriage with the old lady and the remaining three girls.


    Before leaving, Chen repeatedly told: "you must listen to your grandmother and five sisters. Be careful. If you offend a noble person, it''s a crime of beheading!"


    Although Chu Xuan was brave, he also knew the weight, so he nodded seriously: "don''t worry, mother, my daughter has written it down."


    When the Chu family went, the Meng family and the Yan family also arrived.


    Meng Wan and Yan Xin''er were talking in front of the carriage. When they heard that the palace reported that the Chu family was coming, they turned around and saw Chu Zhi come down from the carriage.


    Because of the presence of elders, all aristocratic families entered the palace one by one according to their waist cards, so they just nodded and said hello. We''ll talk later.


    "Is that the Meng girl?" the old lady looked at the cold and arrogant woman with indigo clothes and said to Chu Zhi.


    "Exactly." knowing what her grandmother wanted to ask, she took the initiative to explain, "the banquet girl is next to her."


    "Are all your friends?"


    "I''ve seen the Palace Banquet before. I said a few words."


    "Not now, but also in the future." the old lady patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand and said earnestly, "I told you earlier that making more friends with noble women of the aristocratic family will be more beneficial to you in the future. There are contacts in your hand. In the future, your husband''s family will look up to you and won''t despise you because of your identity."


    This is the first time that the old lady talked about Chu Zhi''s marriage. Sure enough, the old lady has a heart to make her Jia''s house famous.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and revealed a white neck. His eyelashes made a silhouette under his eyelids, which was gentle and quiet.


    The old lady is becoming more and more popular.


    The towering and magnificent palace walls are solemn and solemn, with Zhu walls and green tiles, white marble steps, carved beams and painted buildings. The momentum is threatening. The palace people hang their heads in silence, which makes people hold their breath and be careful.


    Empress Chen is as dignified and virtuous as ever. With her Phoenix robe lining, she becomes more and more dignified and dignified, which makes people dare not look at her. The virtuous imperial concubine on the left is also dressed in scarlet palace clothes, combed in a hibiscus bun, hairpin eight precious stones embedded in gold around the lingque Phoenix hairpin, and ruby is falling in the lingque''s mouth, glittering and dazzling.


    Born in the general''s family, she has her own pride and recklessness, and has a peerless publicity between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Zhi swept around and found that Rou bin, the biological mother of the sixth prince, was also there.


    Since the soft concubine is here, does that mean... She glanced around, and sure enough, she met Princess Zhuang on the right. At the moment she saw Princess Zhuang, Chu Zhi''s breath stagnated, his face changed slightly, and almost knocked over the gold bottle on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan glanced at Chu Zhi''s gaffe. "Why is your face so bad?"


    "Xu had some cold food just now. I feel a terrible stomachache."


    "Ah? Don''t worry?" Chu Xuan hurriedly said, "every time I come to my childhood, I will have unbearable abdominal pain. You say you will have abdominal pain only when you eat cold. Is it because you are coming to my childhood?"


    Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth: "maybe!"


    "Then why don''t you go to the side hall to change?"


    "No need." Chu Zhi shook his head. "I''ll go outside slowly. If someone asks, I''ll come back later."


    "But you want me to accompany you."


    "No need." Chu Zhi didn''t forget the purpose of entering the palace tonight. She was unwilling to delay Chu Xuan''s important event.


    As soon as Chu Zhi got up, Queen Chen saw it.


    She glanced at the maid next to her. The other party understood and quietly waved to a little maid. After whispering, the little maid quietly stepped down and went outside the hall.


    As soon as the Queen''s people left, the virtuous imperial concubine sneered.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed slightly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with your sister? But you feel bored? If you''re bored, call singing and dancing. What do you think?"


    "No need! People are boring and boring. No matter how good songs and dances are." the virtuous imperial concubine said, she got up and blessed the queen. "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for the queen to speak, he took the palace people from the side hall.


    Queen Chen''s face was very ugly for a moment. She stubbornly endured it. When she looked at the hall, she put on a dignified and decent smile.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was born in the general''s family. She made great contributions to the rescue in those years, but she also gave birth to a bright and beautiful appearance loved by the emperor. So far, she has been constantly favored, her eyes are higher than the top, and she is arrogant and domineering. Even the queen doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Previously, Queen Chen beat around the Bush and said to the saint that the virtuous imperial concubine was too presumptuous and did not know the number of rites. If this goes on, wouldn''t the six palaces learn from each other and make a mess.


    As a result, the holy Master said, "if she doesn''t know the ceremony, there will be no one in the harem. In the past, when Queen Rende was there, she knew how to advance and retreat. Queen Rende educated the harem by taking her as an example. Therefore, I gave her the title of ''Xian''. Are you questioning me and queen Rende?"


    These words frightened queen Chen into trembling and cold sweat, and she dared not mention it again.


    After that, even if the virtuous imperial concubine was rude again, Queen Chen dared not say anything.


    But I hate the virtuous imperial concubine in my heart.


    Who doesn''t know that the virtuous imperial concubine has a close relationship with the former queen, empress Rende. She respects the former queen all the time. Why was the former queen awarded the title of "empress Rende" after her death? It''s not because a virtuous imperial concubine cleaned up the disobedient concubines in the back palace for her, but she enjoyed her success in the back and became a good man!


    However, since the first empress went, Queen Chen succeeded to the middle palace, and the virtuous imperial concubine was rude everywhere. She reminded queen Chen that she was far inferior to the first queen in her heart. The virtuous imperial concubine thought so. What about the other imperial concubines in the back palace? Do you think so?


    Whenever she thought of this place, Queen Chen would gnash her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    Fortunately, the virtuous imperial concubine gave birth to a princess. If she was a prince, she might want to grab the crown prince with her de''er!


    But it doesn''t matter. When the prince is pulled down from that position, her de''er becomes a Chu Jun. who dares to disrespect her at that time!


    But after the virtuous imperial concubine came out of the hall, the close maid asked, "madam, shall we go back to the palace?"


    "Where is the Prince now?"


    "Go back to your mother. It''s in the east palace!"


    "He didn''t come?"


    "The prince pushed off tonight''s dinner on the grounds of busy affairs. However, according to the following people, the empress sent someone to invite her again. I''m afraid that the number of maidservants is too many, so the prince can''t refuse."

 Chapter 196

    "This old woman is changing her ways and means!" the virtuous imperial concubine frowned with disdain and sighed later. "Just go to the east palace with me. The crown prince is kind-hearted. I''ll solve some things for him!"


    The palace maid said with a smile, "sure enough, the empress loves the crown prince most, and the crown prince is also the most filial to the empress. Speaking of it, you haven''t seen the crown prince for several days."


    Hearing the speech, the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, and the bottom of her eyes, which had always been wanton and arrogant, was dyed with a trace of tenderness.


    "That''s right." the virtuous imperial concubine remembered one thing. "You stare at the Queen''s people. I just saw the people in her palace go out. I''m afraid there will be some moths again."


    "Do you want to step in?"


    "No, just look at it first."


    "OK, madam, I know."


    The trunk of Chu Zhi went straight to the pavilion. It seemed unhurried. If you look carefully, you will find that her steps were flustered.


    At this time, Chu Zhi''s heart beat like thunder and her breathing was not smooth. The cramping, depression, nausea, humiliation, despair and darkness in her previous life drowned her and couldn''t help shaking.


    She tried to hold back her emotions and calmed herself down after a half ring, but her hands hanging on her side trembled uncontrollably.


    She thought she could forget, and had forgotten, some things, no matter how long it took, the fear, humiliation and despair in her bones could not be forgotten.


    Zhuang, Fei!


    Chu Zhi gnashed his teeth every word. He wanted to cut the man thousands of times and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    She can even let Chu Xi go once, but she hates Princess Zhuang.


    Because she was the one who trapped her in the Changle hall in her previous life and tortured her for ten days and nights! A vicious lady with a snake and scorpion heart and rotten internal power.


    Chu Zhi never knew that someone in the world would be so bad.


    Hate filled his chest, roared and couldn''t find an outlet.


    "The slave sends greetings to the Lord of Fu''an county." a maid in waiting stood outside the pavilion and bowed down to salute. "The empress wanted to see the Lord of Fu''an County, so she specially ordered her slave to come and invite the Lord of Fu''an county."


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and turned around. Chu Zhi recognized her. Just when she was in the hall, she stood on the side of the queen.


    "Is your mother looking for me?"


    "Yes," replied the maid respectfully, "please, county Lord. Don''t ask your mother to wait for a long time."


    Chu Zhi went down the steps and saw that she took herself to the side hall. In a moment, Queen Chen came.


    Chu Zhi quickly saluted and was picked up by Empress Chen.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be polite in front of me." Queen Chen smiled. "Come and come to our palace and ask our palace to have a good look at you."


    Chu Zhi passed by.


    Empress Chen looked up and down. No wonder Han Zhan would look at her. Even the emperor looked at her more, especially with her face, like that bitch.


    Thinking of what Lan''er said, empress Chen flashed a murderous look at the bottom of her eyes, but her face smiled more and more gently.


    "It''s really beautiful. Looking at the whole capital, I''m afraid I can''t find a second beautiful person like you."


    Empress Chen''s honey belly sword is sinister and vicious. Don''t look at her smiling at this time. She doesn''t know how to calculate Chu Zhi in her heart.


    Chu Zhi was naturally not stupid. He pressed down his mind and said with a smile: "don''t tease the female ministers. My mother is the beauty of the country, such as the brightness of the bright moon. We can only look up and can''t look directly."


    "Look at this little mouth. It''s no wonder you''re likable, but there''s a reason. Now, I don''t want to let you go back." empress Chen has a real face. "Yes, there are many princesses in the palace who are similar to your age. Why don''t I say to old lady Chu, how about you stay in the palace more time and talk with the palace?"


    "I''m very grateful to you. I don''t dislike your clumsiness. It''s a blessing for me to serve you in my previous life. But my mother was ill. When I came here this morning, my daughter was still waiting for me. I made an appointment with my mother to go back earlier. I''m afraid it was..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed, but smiled shyly. "If my mother wants, my daughter will come back to see her another day. I hope she will forgive her impoliteness."


    "It''s a pity that you are so ill." Queen Chen sighed with profound meaning. "You girl, not only look good, have a sweet mouth and can speak, but also have filial piety. What else do you have that our palace doesn''t know? Such a good person, our palace is more and more reluctant to let you go."


    Chu Zhi lowered his head, pursed his lips and smiled slowly, pretending to be embarrassed, but the alarm bell rang in his heart. Empress Chen was so abnormal that she must be calculating something again.


    He acted more carefully.


    Empress Chen took Chu Zhi''s hand and talked a lot. For a moment, empress Chen was happy and said that she would give Chu Zhi a reward hairpin. As a result, she found nothing beautiful, so she asked the palace man to take Chu Zhi to her warehouse to pick it up.


    Chu Zhi naturally refused.


    Empress Chen said with a straight face, "you push it off again and again, but you don''t look at the things in this palace?"


    The more empress Chen is like this, the more cautious Chu Zhi is. Seeing that she can''t get rid of it, she can only nod and promise, but she reminds herself to be careful.


    The Queen''s Fengyi palace is still a long way from here. I''m afraid it will take nearly half an hour to come and go.


    Whether Chu Zhi had a servant girl or not, it was too late to ask for help.


    Now you can only save yourself.


    But there was no accident in the past. The palace man took Chu Zhi to pick a phoenix hairpin and took her to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Chu Zhi stopped moving.


    The palace man jumped in his heart, didn''t show anything on his face, and said with a smile, "why didn''t the county lord go?"


    "Why did you bring me to my mother''s bedroom?"


    The palace man was surprised. Unexpectedly, she knew that this was the mother''s bedroom.


    "We''re not going to the bedroom, we''re just in the side hall. Please wait here for the county Lord. I''ll help my mother get a cloak. I''ll accompany you to the Changle hall later."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and his smile was pure: "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    The palace man smiled and led Chu Zhi to the side hall of the Queen''s bedroom. When she left, she specially closed the door for Chu Zhi.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu Zhi smelled the strong incense in the hall. Remembering the usual means in the palace, Chu Zhi quickly sealed several acupoints with a silver needle and then dodged aside.


    Soon, I heard a voice outside the door.


    "I haven''t spoken for a long time. Should I faint?"


    "Back to the girl, the slave ordered a full ten of Mongolian medicine, aphrodisiac and love medicine. It''s time to faint by now."


    It was the palace man who spoke just now, and the other one was Hai Xinlan. Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know Hai Xinlan and didn''t know what she had done. Unexpectedly, Hai Xinlan wanted to use Mongolian medicine and aphrodisiac to deal with her.


    Obviously, empress Chen also knows about this. The gang... Was done by Empress Chen.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look."


    "No, girl!" the palace man quickly stopped, "my lady said that the medicine is very domineering, that is, it will be uncontrollable if it is contaminated. If I ask my lady to know you go in, I will be responsible for my death."

 Chapter 197

    "What''s more, in order to be safe, my mother specially dismissed the servant. In case of an accident, I don''t regret the death of my servant. I''m just worried about you..." the palace man replied in a hurry and kept dissuading Hai Xinlan.


    Hai Xinlan had a pity: "forget it... By the way, hasn''t Chen Xiao come yet?"


    "Master Chen will be here soon."


    "What kind of young master is he?" Hai Xinlan said imperiously. "It''s just a side branch of the Chen family. They''re all ten miles away. If it wasn''t for his aunt''s sake, he could come into the palace?"


    The sea heart blue can say this, but the palace man can''t say it. He can only bow his head and say nothing.


    Seeing that she was such a quail, haixinlan couldn''t bear it: "what are you doing here? Don''t go and find someone soon. When the next Palace Banquet is over, if you delay the plan, I''ll have you look good."


    The palace people hurried away.


    After the palace people left, haixinlan was left standing outside, and the other palace people were sent away by Queen Chen.


    Thinking of Chu Zhi''s hook and man''s face, Hai Xinlan''s eyes were full of jealousy. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and secretly pushed open the hall door to enter.


    She wants to draw her face while sleeping with this bitch and see how arrogant she is!


    At the thought of Meng Wan saying she was ugly that night, haixinlan trembled with anger.


    "Miss Hai is holding a hairpin. Do you want to kill people or paint my face?"


    "Ah - ghost!"


    Chu Zhi''s clear voice suddenly sounded behind Hai Xinlan, which made Hai Xinlan cry out. All the gold hairpins in the story fell to the ground and his legs softened.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Hai Xinlan stared at her like a ghost and wondered: "you... How do you..."


    "Why didn''t I faint?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "I''ve seen a lot of you."


    At this moment, haixinlan had calmed down. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Zhi with a sneer: "presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to!"


    "What I can''t see clearly is Miss Hai? Don''t you realize what''s wrong?"


    Hai Xinlan found that his hands and feet were soft and his face turned white with fear: "you..."


    "I don''t know where I offended Miss Hai. I want you to plan on me like this, but I advise you to say that you will die if you do more injustice." after Chu Zhi said this, a swordsman knocked Hai Xinlan out.


    As soon as the man was put on the bed, there was a movement outside the hall. Soon, the door of the hall opened and a beautiful and slender man was pushed in.


    The man looked timid, but his eyes were greedy.


    He thought of what the palace man said and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    This is the master of Fu''an county. If he has a skin relationship with the master of Fu''an County, the empress will not only praise him and promise him gold, silver and jewelry, but also ask the master of Fu''an county to marry him as his wife.


    Chen Xiao naturally knows that the queen wants to take advantage of him, but there is a saying called seeking wealth and danger. The Queen''s mother takes advantage of him. She looks up to him. Even without him, there will be others. It is the Queen''s mother who favors him that makes such a good thing fall on him.


    As long as tonight is over, no one dares to laugh at him and look down on him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao came forward and lifted the curtain. The woman''s soft and delicate body was trapped on the bed, and her face was buried in the quilt. She couldn''t distinguish her appearance.


    But the white and delicate skin exposed outside and the exquisite figure made Chen Xiao''s eyes hot.


    In addition, incense was burned in the main hall, which made Chen Xiao unable to restrain himself. He covered himself now


    Chu Zhi, who hid behind to see this scene, felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes, and then turned over from the window and left.


    She walked quickly back to the Changle hall. At this time, the women in the hall didn''t go much, and the queen didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi finally came back, Chu Xuan hurriedly asked, "where have you been? Just now I and several sisters went to find you. We couldn''t see you for a long time. Let''s find it."


    I''m afraid something happened to her. I''m worried about them.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "nothing. I just feel a little uncomfortable. I went outside and worried you."


    Chu Xuan didn''t believe it: "where are you going? It''s been less than half an hour since you''ve been walking for so long."


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Chu Xuan couldn''t ask again. Instead, Chu Xi suddenly smiled and said, "I just saw the maid in waiting beside the queen talking with her sister!"


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xi. Chu Xi trembled at the bottom of her heart, but still smiled: "what''s my sister doing looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi hung his eyes and played with the gold bottle in his hand. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I heard that the queen intended to point out Miss Zheng to the fourth prince. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xi''s face changed.


    She did see with her own eyes that the maids around the queen took Chu Zhi away, and soon after Chu Zhi left, the empress also left the table.


    Now Chu Zhi said so, I''m afraid he heard the wind from the empress.


    Coincidentally, she did see the fourth Prince talking with Miss Zheng just now.


    Chu Xi could not help gnashing her teeth at the thought of Miss Zheng. Previously, at the Begonia spring banquet, Miss Zheng provoked discord, which made Princess Pingyang severely ridicule her. She didn''t deal with Miss Zheng that time.


    But doesn''t Miss Zheng like Gu Shizi? Why did you rob the fourth prince with her again?


    In his ear is the incomparable solemn promise of the fourth Prince: "Xi''er, believe me. No matter who I hire, you are my favorite woman. Don''t worry, I won''t wrong you. I will fight for the position of a side imperial concubine from my mother."


    Yes, the fourth Prince''s side imperial concubine is Chu Xi''s goal.


    She had said before that since she was determined to climb up, she must climb to the highest position.


    In order to achieve this wish, she would rather give up her beloved Gu Shizi and compromise under the fourth prince. How can a concubine be satisfied?


    It''s just that Miss Zheng is arrogant and domineering, and Chu Xi is really gentle and small in front of the fourth prince. If Miss Zheng really enters the fourth Prince''s house, even if they are both side concubines, Chu Xi can''t take advantage of it in order to maintain the staffing. I''m afraid she will be crushed to death by Miss Zheng.


    In order to avoid something difficult, it seems that she must find a way.


    Seeing Chu Xi listen in, Chu Zhi slightly hooks his lips and hisses.


    Chu Xuan whispered, "did you really hear that Miss Zheng is going to marry the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine?"


    Everyone knows what the palace banquet tonight is for, but I didn''t expect to decide the candidate for the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince so soon.


    "Just heard, not sure."


    In her previous life, Miss Zheng Yingying did become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, but she had never been able to fight the white moonlight of Chu Xi.


    Chu Zhi decided this because she met Zheng Yingying''s mother, Mrs. Shang Shu, when she came back earlier. She personally said to Zheng Yingying that the queen had nodded and the decree had been drawn up. She would move the decree in two days. Now she just waits to hear the good news.

 Chapter 198

    Just to cause unnecessary trouble, it didn''t make a statement.


    So Chu Zhi decided.


    However, Chu Xuan knew that Chu Zhi could say these words for fear that * * * was true. Moreover, Chu Zhi was always cautious and never talked casually.


    Chu Xuan looked at Chu Xi like a good play and knew that Chu Xi was busy next.


    Sure enough, before long, Chu Xi got up and left the table, and then the fourth prince also left.


    "See? Can''t help it?" Chu Xuan poked Chu Zhi with his finger, "I can''t get used to Chu Xi''s affectation. She looks like a little white flower every day. She asks for mercy everywhere. Secretly, people don''t blink. She says that she has nothing to do with the fourth prince. In the twinkling of an eye, she will go out with the fourth prince. I don''t know how to avoid it. If someone bumps her, will our Chu family''s reputation be better? Will she marry the fourth Prince sooner or later Do you have any scruples? Have you ever thought about our girls who haven''t spoken to each other yet? What if she gives us a bad reputation! "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Chu Xi''s private meeting with the fourth prince.


    Later, she sent someone to track Chu Xi several times and determined that she would go there three or four times a month, but their confidentiality work was well done and has not been found so far.


    "What do you think? You didn''t respond when I talked to you."


    Seeing Chu Zhi silent, Chu Xuan pushed her and complained.


    "I..."


    Chu Zhicai opened his mouth and saw the palace maids running in a panic. He didn''t know what he said in the ear of the prime minister''s wife Chen. Chen''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly followed the palace people around the side hall.


    I don''t know whether she was frightened or what. If she looked carefully, she would find her legs and feet weak. If it weren''t for the palace man''s strong support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The car was so noisy that many people looked at it frequently and guessed what had happened.


    Before long, the Palace Banquet was over.


    Chu Zhi followed the bustling women from the Changle palace and was led out of the palace by palace people along the palace road.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, I met the virtuous imperial concubine.


    It''s clear that people in their thirties maintain the same skin as girls in their twenties. Their skin is delicate and beautiful. The key is their eyes, which seem to be the cold moon in the sky. They are very charming.


    Seeing that it was the virtuous imperial concubine, they hurriedly wished them well. The virtuous imperial concubine waved them to get up and go.


    Only go to Chu Zhi and stop.


    Chu Zhi saw that she had something to say, so he hurriedly said hello: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the imperial concubine and empress. Empress is blessed."


    "Get up!" with a trace of curiosity in your wanton voice, "are you Chu Zhi?"


    "Back to your mother, it''s the minister''s daughter."


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly smiled: "he is smart and brave."


    Chu Zhi was inexplicable. Seeing that she didn''t understand, the virtuous imperial concubine took two steps forward and leaned slightly. The faint incense was elegant and elegant. She got into the tip of Chu Zhi''s nose. She couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Only listen to the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine with a smile ring in her ear: "she wanted to calculate you, but she was calculated by you. She can''t say it. Why has Chen Yishu ever lost such a big person? I''m afraid she will be angry and can''t sleep when she thinks of it from now on."


    Chen Yishu is the maiden name of Queen Chen.


    Chu Zhi''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that the matter of Fengyi palace would be known by the virtuous imperial concubine so soon. He knew so clearly that even her hand moved.


    The only possibility is that there are virtuous imperial concubines in Fengyi palace.


    Chu Zhi guessed right. Fengyi palace does have the ears and eyes of a virtuous imperial concubine.


    People in the palace reported that empress Chen and Hai Xinlan wanted to calculate Chu Zhi and ruined Chu Zhi''s reputation. I don''t know what went wrong. When the empress knocked the door open, it was not Fu''an County Lord lying in bed, but Hai Xinlan, empress Chen''s niece.


    It''s said that when they were found, their clothes were untidy, and the peach blossom belly pocket with sea heart blue was still hanging on the thief''s body. It''s disgusting.


    The Queen''s people broke in, and the two were still inseparable. The angry Queen''s face turned red. Seeing that her consciousness was unclear, she went straight to a basin of water and finally woke up.


    It''s too embarrassing. If it comes out, it''s OK. Don''t say that the famous festival of haixinlan is ruined. Either you can only marry that person, or you can only twist your hair as your aunt. The queen is afraid that she will be pointed out and can''t lift her head any more.


    Empress Chen is also cruel. She directly kills the man and sends haixinlan out of the palace all night. As for the palace people present, except her confidants, the rest are beaten to death with sticks, which means she has committed a mistake.


    Such thunder means really accord with the temperament of their Chen family.


    When the palace people reported to the virtuous imperial concubine, she thought a little and knew that they wanted to calculate Chu Zhi, but Chu Zhi defeated them.


    Can the girl who can save Meng Wan from the thief and disrupt the plan of the fourth Prince be an ordinary person?


    Moreover, just above the hall, the virtuous imperial concubine looked at Chu Zhi and knew that this woman was different.


    Now see her such reaction, there is nothing uncertain!


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and praised, "your appearance is excellent. Your skin is delicate and can be broken by blowing. Even the palace will envy you."


    As soon as these words came out, mother Zhong''s face on the side of the virtuous imperial concubine changed slightly. In addition to the congenital conditions, those prescriptions played a lot of roles. Mother Zhong secretly gave them to mother Qian. The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t know it. Now she specially mentioned that what did the imperial concubine know?


    Chu Zhi did not panic and said seriously, "the posture of the minister''s daughter Pu Liu should not be praised like her mother. She is like a girl. I don''t know how many people envy her!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and didn''t mention it anymore. She just said, "you offended the queen today. If no one helps you, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    How can Chu Zhi not understand that Yin Guifei is soliciting herself.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to go through this muddy water. If she really nodded and agreed, she was afraid she would die faster than now.


    "Offend... The empress? This..." she raised her eyes slightly, with just the right surprise. "The empress has always been respectful, and she is gentle and kind. She is the most tolerant. However, I don''t know what the empress did wrong. She would offend the empress. I hope the Empress will tell me."


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect Chu Zhi to die and didn''t admit to playing silly with her, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Interesting! How interesting!


    No wonder Chen Yishu will be planted in the hands of a little girl who has not reached her hairpin.


    "Nothing. It''s not early. Go back to the house quickly!" after saying that, the people in the palace drove out with a sedan chair and left in a mighty manner.


    When the imperial concubine went away, I was relieved and asked.


    "What did your mother say to you just now?"


    "My mother praises me for my beautiful appearance and good looks." Chu Zhi half conceals.


    The old lady didn''t believe it: "that''s it?"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "yes!"


    The old lady frowned slightly and stopped Chu Zhi suddenly for no reason, just to praise her for her good growth?

 Chapter 199

    If the imperial concubine is a prince, she can understand, but she gave birth to a beautiful princess. Leng Buding praises Chu Zhi''s beauty. What does it mean.


    Chu Zhi seemed puzzled and asked the old lady, "grandma, you said the imperial concubine and empress she..."


    The old lady raised her eyes and saw her granddaughter looking at herself uneasily. She really looks very good. Looking at the capital, I''m afraid few people can compare with her.


    She suddenly smiled: "don''t worry. Maybe it''s a compliment from the empress. It''s nothing."


    She is really an old fool. How can she feel that zhier has concealed something from herself! What do you know about hairpin at such a young age.


    Thinking of this, the old lady pressed down the matter and stopped talking about it.


    After returning to the Yongle hall, the virtuous imperial concubine said to mother Zhong, "what do you think of her?"


    Mother Zhong naturally knew who the virtuous imperial concubine asked, and hurriedly said, "the Lord of Fu''an county is a smart man and a man with means."


    "Yes!" the virtuous imperial concubine leaned on the soft couch and said lazily, "unfortunately, too smart people will die miserably. The most important thing in this palace is smart people and tricks."


    That''s the truth.


    "It''s said that she is the life-saving benefactor of the No. 1 scholar in the new science and is close to Han Xiaohou. Now there is another Meng family... Tut! Although she is the daughter of a five grade official, she has a lot of contacts. No wonder Chen Yishu wants to deal with her."


    Mother Zhong hesitated and said, "the maidservant still doesn''t understand why the empress should have trouble with the Lord of Fu''an county?"


    "Do you know such a simple reason?"


    "The maidservant is stupid. I hope your mother will make it clear."


    "Today''s Palace Banquet is to select concubines for the crown prince, but the side concubines of the fourth crown prince have been determined. As Chu Zhi, you can''t marry the fourth crown prince. The emperor won''t allow the fourth crown prince to dominate. The only possibility is that the emperor will point Chu Zhi to the crown prince as a side concubine, or to the sixth crown prince as a concubine as a check and balance. How can Chen Yishu be willing to let them get this help? She can''t get it, It''s better to destroy it and clean it up. "


    After all, Chu Zhi''s elder brother and adoptive brother are all new ministers who have achieved fame this year. Coupled with the relationship between the Meng family and Hai Xiuyan, everyone will be jealous.


    Mother Zhong said, "the queen is really..."


    Well planned and unwilling to let others take advantage of it.


    "You didn''t know her the first day."


    "What does your mother mean..." mother Zhong asked tentatively.


    "Anyone who opposes the crown prince must die!" the virtuous imperial concubine said slowly, word by word. Although she smiled, her eyes were cruel.


    Mother Zhong hurriedly said, "do you want miss Chu Wu to become the crown princess?"


    "Just think about it." the virtuous imperial concubine sighed, "you can see that although the girl is small, she is also a smart man."


    Mother Zhong said with a smile, "it''s really flattering to be a side imperial concubine for the prince. But you just said that there is no room for smart people here."


    "So what, isn''t there still this palace?" sighed the virtuous imperial concubine. "Looking at this palace, she looks a bit like me when I was young, but this palace is arrogant and used to publicity. She is calm."


    The virtuous imperial concubine also had a headache and wanted to find a lively person for the crown prince. However, she thought that the crown prince would inherit the great tradition in the future. It was difficult to be a lively person. Meng Wan was good, but when the old flower married to the East Palace, she only took care of each other with the crown prince without saying a word. Chu Zhi was a little lower, but she was calm and should be able to get along with the crown prince.


    Understanding her mother''s plan, mother Zhong said with a smile: "sure enough, she still loves her highness most. Everything is considered for Her Highness."

 Chapter 200

    Knowing that the virtuous imperial concubine wanted to give Chu Zhi to the prince as a side imperial concubine, mother Zhong thought for a long time. She still wrote a letter and quietly sent it out of the palace to her niece, mother Qian.


    The crown prince follows the temperament of empress Rende. He is gentle, does not fight or rob, and is extremely kind. If he can marry the crown prince as a side imperial concubine and inherit Da Tong in the future, the crown prince will at least seal Chu Zhi as a concubine in the face of the imperial concubine.


    The master has a good life, and her niece mammy qian can also have a good life.


    Just a little sigh at the thought that my niece, like her, might end up in this deep palace in the future. Although there are beautiful clothes and jade plates here, it is like walking on thin ice. If you are careless, you will fall into the abyss and break to pieces.


    But in the end, people climb up.


    As soon as Chu Zhi returned to the house, Mammy Qian waited at the door, wrapped her cloak around Chu Zhi.


    "The girl is tired?"


    "Why hasn''t mammy rested yet? When I left, I told you to sleep first. Don''t wait for me."


    "The girl sympathizes with me and doesn''t want to make the slave and maid work hard, but the slave and maid miss the girl and don''t watch the girl come back with their own eyes. The slave and maid are not at ease."


    Now mammy Qian and Dong''Er are loyal to Chu Zhi.


    "Is everything going well tonight, girl?" asked mammy Qian.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "wash first."


    Mother Qian clapped. Knowing that the girl had something to say, she quickly asked her servants to bring washing utensils and wait for Chu Zhi after washing.


    Then he asked, "girl, what happened?"


    Chu Zhi said in a few words to mammy Qian what happened tonight and said, "the queen can only eat this dumb loss tonight, but she is the queen after all. I''m afraid she will think of a way to deal with me in the future."


    After hearing these words, Mammy Qian was shocked and said for a long time, "why is the queen so..."


    She said here and couldn''t go on.


    They even sent a side branch to ruin their girl''s innocence. If they succeed, will their girl still live? Where does the face of Chu house go?


    "Empress, she has always been like this." Chu Zhi smiled faintly.


    In her previous life, the queen did her best to move to the prince.


    "By the way, I also met the imperial concubine." Chu Zhi said, "the imperial concubine talked to me. She already knew that I set the queen in, but I didn''t admit it, and she didn''t say anything."


    Mother Zhong frowned: "I heard from my aunt that the imperial concubine has the means of thunder, but she is not that kind of sinister generation."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "you''re right, but I always think the words of the imperial concubine have deep meaning, so I specially told Mammy and wanted Mammy to help me find out what the imperial concubine means."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll write to my aunt tomorrow to explore the tone of the imperial concubine."


    "Well." Chu Zhi nodded and suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember you would look at a woman?"


    At first glance, Mammy Qian didn''t understand this, but when she looked at Shang Chu Zhi, she knew something: "girl, do you want to


    "Tomorrow''s grandmother will call the sisters in the house to rongning hall. You go with me and see Chu Xi for me."


    "The girl means..." mammy Qian took a breath and stared slightly. "Six girls, she... She won''t be so bold?"


    No wonder mammy Qian was so surprised. When Chu Zhigang saw that Chu Xi was with the four princes, he was also surprised and felt that Chu Xi could really do anything to climb up.


    "I''m not sure. I met Dong''Er once before. The fourth Prince chose a small yard in a quiet place. They always met there three or four times in January. I didn''t know originally. Coincidentally, the yard was not far from the Zhao family. I saw it by accident."


    In a few words, Mammy Qian was very afraid.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" mammy Qian said, "if someone finds out about this, don''t say that the reputation of several girls is bad, that is, the future of the eldest childe and the master will be affected. It''s just nonsense!"


    Chuzhi Road: "I originally said to find an opportunity to talk to you, but later I delayed. I asked you to see each other. Now I just have a chance. Zheng Yingying was looked up by the queen and promised to be a side princess to the fourth prince. Chu Xi was arrogant and would not tolerate Zheng Yingying climbing on her head. I guess she could catch up with Zheng YingYing and enter the fourth Prince''s house. Unfortunately, she was only 14 years old and was hairpin Of course, grandma won''t agree. I''m afraid she''ll do something amazing. That''s what I want you to see. "


    If she can''t, she can help Chu Xi in the back.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll have a good look tomorrow."


    After waiting for Chu Zhi to rest, Mammy Qian wrote a letter and planned to send it to the palace when she came back from rongning Hall tomorrow morning.


    The next day, just after dawn, the sisters in Chu Zhi Tong''s house stood outside rongning hall.


    This is a rare day for the girls in the house to get together every month.


    From Chu Zhao to the youngest Chu Xiao, they lined up in front of the steps.


    Knowing that the girls were coming, mother Cao came out in person.


    "Girls, hurry in. The old lady is waiting."


    Several people entered the house in turn and took their seats after an. The old lady smiled and said, "it''s rare to see you so neat."


    After saying this, she said to mother Cao, "it''s good for me to eat the snacks just made in the small kitchen in the morning. Go and bring them."


    Mother Cao smiled and said, "I know you miss the girls, madam. I''ve already prepared it."


    As soon as the voice fell, servant girls brought cakes.


    People are old, taste biased, don''t like sweet, and have a special preference for salty.


    Chu Zhi didn''t like being too salty. He only used one piece, so he took a handkerchief and touched the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Wan on the side looked at it and said with a smile, "the fifth sister doesn''t like salty. I''m afraid it''s not up to her sister''s appetite."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady smiled and said, "if you don''t like it, ask someone to serve some sweet again. Your girls like sweets. I''m old and it''s hard to eat sweet, so I like these salty ones."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s rare that my grandmother favors us. I don''t have a good mouth and can''t compare with my sisters."


    Being teased by her, the old lady smiled more and more happily. Pointing to her, she said to mother Cao, "look, she is more and more talkative now. The same plain words come out of her mouth is different."


    Chu Wan lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip.


    Chu Zhi said, "that means I''m loved by my grandmother!"


    "You girl, the more you say, the thicker your skin."


    Chu Zhi smiled, turned her head to Chu Wan, and naturally pushed the cake in front of her to Chu Wan.


    Said: "since the fourth sister likes it, I''ll lend flowers to the fourth sister. I prefer sweet, so please do me a favor."


    Chu Wan''s face was stiff.


    The old lady of piansheng also smiled and helped Chu Zhi: "you are kind to your sister, but since she gave it to you, you can eat it! The cook in the house specially learned it from Wangjiang building and spent a lot of money!"

 Chapter 201

    Chu night didn''t like salty food either. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to give Chu a shady branch.


    Strange to say, since the new year, the old lady has a strange temper. She is like a child. She is happy when she says she is happy and angry when she says she is angry.


    Sometimes the most common words annoy the old lady.


    Chu Wan thought that the old lady happily brought cakes for them to eat, but Chu Zhi disliked that it was too salty. The old lady would be angry. In the final analysis, Chu Wan was still jealous that Chu Zhi was canonized as the county leader and had a salary to receive.


    It''s clear that everyone is a girl from Chu mansion. Why is she so lucky?


    Chu Wan refused!


    But she had no other way. She could only play tricks on these small things to block Chu Zhi.


    But for Chu Wan, as long as she can block Chu Zhi, she is very happy.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady not only wasn''t angry, but also laughed at Chu Zhi''s words.


    Looking at the cakes pushed by Chu Zhi, Chu night looked strange and had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet!


    The old lady spent a long time in the Palace last night and rested late. She felt sleepy after talking for a while today, so she called the girls away.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Zhi asked mammy Qian after returning.


    Mother Qian said, "if you go back to the girl, six girls are still a girl''s house."


    "Still a girl?" Chu Zhi was surprised.


    At that time, looking at Chu Xi''s expression and the reaction of the fourth prince, she thought they had already been together.


    Are they just chatting behind closed doors for so many days?


    That''s really interesting.


    "It''s not exactly a girl," said mammy Qian. "You can only say yes or no."


    Chu Zhi, who said this, was confused: "how do you say this?"


    "Although Miss Liu is still a perfect girl, she obviously knows the feelings and things. It can be seen from her eyebrows and eyes that every move is enough. In fact, the maidservant doesn''t know much about it. You can ask Aunt Huang. She may be able to solve the girl''s doubts." mammy Qian said, "Some people don''t worry about these taboos for fear that they will pollute their ears. However, if you are the head mother of a aristocratic family, you must listen, see and know more, so that you can''t be deceived by villains. I can say one or two, but Aunt Huang said more comprehensively than my maid. Therefore, my maid asked you to go to Aunt Huang for scriptures."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "then I''ll find Aunt Huang."


    This is a secret. Chu Zhi thought that Chu Xi would understand it in the future, so he didn''t avoid her. It was mainly Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan who knew the way of survival and had a tighter mouth than anyone else, otherwise Chu Zhi wouldn''t be so relieved.


    After hearing this, Aunt Huang glanced at the bottom of her eyes and opened her mouth slowly.


    "It''s said that Yangzhou thin horses have unique skills. Powerful women can kill seven foot men, but when thin horses are bought and sold, they all require the body of place and son. Where do those skills to please men come from?" Aunt Huang said, "In fact, to put it bluntly, they all came from the red chamber Chu hall. There are many mothers who have the ability to tune and teach people. Some ask women to turn their waist, some learn mouth, live, some learn techniques, and even more..."


    Aunt Huang whispered to Chu Zhi, "Therefore, when you are a man, you know that the thin horse prostitutes are dirty and chaotic, but you still love them very much and forget to return. That''s the reason. I guess the sixth girl doesn''t know where to get these tricks and learn skills. Therefore, she can make the fourth Prince relaxed and happy while keeping the last line of defense. It can be seen that the sixth girl is really resourceful in the future Not to be underestimated. "


    She is a little girl, so she can catch the man''s mind. What if she is older?


    Hearing these words, Chu Nuan was stunned.


    Chu Zhi was silent, but he was not surprised.


    Aunt Huang couldn''t help but say, "the girl doesn''t seem surprised?"


    "Unexpected."


    But I can bear it.


    After all, she had heard of these means before, but she didn''t expect it to happen to Chu Xi.


    But Aunt Huang said, "but there is a saying that ''where you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes''. Although the six girls are clever, the fourth Prince is young and energetic after all. He is also the son of the heavenly family. Being arrogant and hanging blindly will only backfire. I''m worried that the fourth prince will endure to the limit soon."


    In fact, it''s not just the fourth prince. If you taste the sweetness of this kind of thing between men and women, women can''t help it.


    Chu Xi has served the fourth Prince for so long. Naturally, she understands the beauty. In addition, the fourth prince wants to marry a side imperial concubine. If Chu Xi puts all her eggs in one basket, it is inevitable that she will really give herself to the fourth prince.


    Just these words, Aunt Huang is not good to say to them. After all, she is still a girl before hairpin.


    Chu Zhi understood the key. A moment later, you you sighed: "it seems that you have come up with a way."


    This time Aunt Huang and Chu Zhi thought of going together: "I guess the old lady will obstruct. Now you have a different identity. If you speak for Chu Xi, the old lady can listen."


    Now Chu Xi is a time bomb. It''s too dangerous to put it in Chu''s house. It''s better to marry to the fourth Prince''s house as soon as possible. On the surface, Chu Zhi is helping Chu Xi. In fact, it''s helping her sisters in the house and helping herself.


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I understand."


    "But it''s time for you to kiss," Aunt Huang said with a smile. "I don''t know which son can match your talent."


    In Aunt Huang''s opinion, Chu Zhi is a person with ideas, plans and goals, which is different from her girl.


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m not in a hurry, but seven sisters. I don''t know if my father has a suitable candidate?"


    The old lady hated Aunt Huang and didn''t want to make arrangements for Chu Nuan''s marriage. As for Wu, she couldn''t worry about Aunt Huang. She could only count on Chu Zhang.


    Aunt Huang said, "your father mentioned earlier that he wanted to see several aristocratic CHILDES for nuan''er, but they were all concubines. I declined."


    She has become a concubine. Naturally, she understands the pain of being a concubine. She doesn''t want her daughter to look at people and be wronged like her.


    Even if the aristocratic family continues to be prosperous and rich, she doesn''t want to.


    Knowing Aunt Huang''s thoughts and plans, Chu Zhi asked, "was father ever angry?"


    "I didn''t get angry. I told him that nuan''er was innocent and had no means. It''s better to find a scholar to marry than to survive in a deep house and courtyard. It doesn''t matter if he has a poor family background. As long as he is good to nuan''er, a simple life is enough."


    Chu Zhang is extremely tolerant of Aunt Huang. She is also a knowledgeable person who knows how to advance and retreat. Over the years, she has been low and small, and has brushed a lot of good feelings in front of Chu Zhang. Moreover, Chu Nuan is also his daughter. Chu Zhang also loves Chu Nuan very much because of Aunt Huang''s relationship. After learning about Aunt Huang''s mind, he didn''t say anything.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "it happens that there are several poor children in this examinee. They are of good character and have won fame. However, they are not in a high ranking. I''m afraid they will start from a small county magistrate in a remote place, but if they have the ability, they can also make some achievements."

 Chapter 202

    Chu Zhang always said to do it. Since he had promised, Aunt Huang was no longer worried.


    Just said, "then please, sir, worry more about warm things."


    "You are always so polite to me. Nuan''er is my daughter. I will naturally consider it for her."


    "I know the master treats me well, so I always keep it in mind. If the master hadn''t rescued me from there, I''m afraid I would have been killed long ago. Where else..."


    "You are really..." Chu Zhang said with a sad expression and a moment of embarrassment. "I told you, don''t mention it again."


    Aunt Huang''s autumn eyes were watery. She was very grateful and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the master."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Zhang became more and more ashamed.


    When Chu Zhang saw Aunt Huang in the south of the Yangtze River, he found a group of people to besiege her with an evil intention. He came to a hero to save the United States at a critical juncture. From then on, Aunt Huang had a deep love for him and gave her body to him that night. When the official summoned Aunt Huang, he learned that she was no longer a place or son, so he lost interest and asked her to step down. Chu Zhang took advantage of the situation to buy her and take her back to the capital.


    Until now, Aunt Huang often talked about Chu Zhang as a great benefactor. She said frankly that without Chu Zhang, she would have died long ago.


    After all, the thin horse carefully cultivated has lost its innocence before it is sold. It can only be reduced to the lowest level and bullied by others. Finally, it is discarded by its mother. It will only die of illness.


    Chu Zhang knew what was going on at the beginning. There was a ghost in his heart. He was often mentioned by Aunt Huang. He was ashamed and ashamed. Subconsciously, he would stop her from talking again.


    Aunt Huang smiled gently, and her eyes were clear at the bottom of Chu Zhang''s eyes.


    Chu Zhang didn''t know that the senior official of the four grades was a fierce generation. There were many wives and concubines in the backyard, and many of them were played and killed by him. If Aunt Huang followed him, she must have no bones. She got a letter from her cousin Li Zhi. Aunt Huang knew Chu Zhang''s plan, so she took her own measures and joined Chu Zhang and got out of the sea of suffering from now on.


    Chu Zhang thought he had calculated Aunt Huang, but he didn''t know that Aunt Huang was the real one.


    It''s just that Aunt Huang won''t tell Chu Zhang when she dies.


    In the Chu family for so many years, she had seen clearly how the family situation was, and knew more why Chu Zhang loved her so much and spoiled her. In addition, she was used to all kinds of life since she was a thin horse. Aunt Huang didn''t believe in men in her heart.


    But with Chu Nuan, she will tolerate and plan carefully for her daughter.


    The more Aunt Huang does not fight, the more tolerant she is. Chu Zhang is more compassionate. Moreover, for so many years, Aunt Huang has indeed been wronged. Wu hates it and the old lady hates it. Chu Zhang, out of selfishness, knows that Aunt Huang has been wronged, but still wants to keep her around.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhang sighed: "don''t worry, I will take a good look at nuan''er. When it''s almost done, you can decide."


    This is to tell Aunt Huang that she also has the right to choose a son-in-law for Chu Nuan, that is, at the beginning, Chu Zhao''s marriage in the big room was decided by the old lady, and even Chen didn''t interrupt. Now Chu Zhang gives Aunt Huang this honor, which shows her kindness.


    Aunt Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now Chu Zhi asked again, and Aunt Huang probably said a few words.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "that''s good. If you don''t want to, your father won''t force you to find a good family for your seventh sister."


    In the previous life, Chu Nuan was the best of their sisters!


    Aunt Huang smiled: "I meant your marriage. How did I mention nuan''er again."


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    She is not in a hurry, but someone is already in a hurry.


    As soon as Chu Zhi came back from Aunt Huang, Mammy Qian greeted her. After entering the house, she showed her aunt''s letter.


    "I wanted to ask my aunt, but I didn''t want my aunt to have sent a letter. You didn''t understand the meaning of the imperial concubine last night. Look!"


    After Chu Zhi took it, he looked at it roughly and couldn''t help laughing: "the imperial concubine wants my crown prince''s side imperial concubine?"


    Really


    "It''s not!" mammy Qian was excited and surprised. If the girl could marry into the East Palace, the whole family would depend on the girl''s face. So far, there are many honors and favours. Who dares to underestimate, "my aunt can send a letter to prove that the mother has made up her mind, just waiting to ask for the will for the Holy Lord."


    It''s almost certain that we can''t run away.


    Chu Zhi carefully collected the letter and handed it to mammy Qian: "burn the letter!"


    "Girl, you..."


    "I won''t be the crown princess."


    "Why?" mammy Qian was stunned. How many women dreamed of marrying into the east palace. The girl didn''t want to. Mammy Qian subconsciously asked, "the girl has a lover, but she doesn''t want to?"


    "How could it! You misunderstood." Chu Zhi smiled slowly. "I mean, it can''t be done."


    "How do you know this can''t be done?" mother Qian thought of the girl who went to the palace banquet last night and hurriedly said, "but what happened last night? Has the queen appointed a concubine for the crown prince?"


    "Neither." because the prince didn''t even accept a concubine in his previous life, not to mention the concubine, "don''t mention it again, so as not to cause any more trouble. After all, the imperial edict hasn''t been issued."


    However, Mammy Qian misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning and thought that Chu Zhi was afraid of leaking information, which attracted unnecessary suspicion.


    He nodded.


    "By the way, do you know why the imperial concubine took such care of the prince?"


    Chu Zhi knew in her previous life that the virtuous imperial concubine treated the crown prince differently and was better than her own. At the beginning, the crown prince was falsely accused of using witchcraft, and framed the crown prince to harm Zhongliang. In addition, the four princes acted as a hindrance, bribed the crown prince''s people and embezzled disaster relief silver, which caused the holy master to be furious and uncontrollable.


    Although it was later found out that the Prince did not know about the embezzlement of disaster relief money, he was the prince''s person. As the master, he was to blame. In addition to various criminal convictions, the officials of the imperial court tried to abolish the prince and establish other talents. The emperor could not but put the prince under house arrest in the east palace.


    Although there was no intention to abolish the prince, he was no longer asked to deal with any government affairs, but pushed the fourth prince to the front.


    At that time, people already knew that the prince was gone, and the fourth prince was the rising star. In order to draw a clear line with the prince, many people fell into the well and the East Palace was almost deserted.


    Only the virtuous imperial concubine knelt in front of the Zichen hall every day, pleaded for the prince''s grievance, begged the emperor to take back his order, found out the truth, spared the prince, ran around, took care of things up and down, and looked for someone to say good words for the prince in front of the saint.


    Originally, the imperial concubine and empress, who was the most favored in the palace, was demoted to promise because of the crown prince.


    After the death of the prince, he died of depression.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is full of love for the crown prince and has no hesitation. She has pity on Princess nine. She has no biological mother at a young age and is bullied wantonly by palace people. Anyone can step on it.


    [author''s digression]: the remaining two chapters will be updated in the evening

 Chapter 203

    When Xian Guifei was alive, she did everything against queen Chen. After her death, Queen Chen retaliated on Princess nine for her hatred.


    In the name of peace, he sent the nine princesses to the frontier fortress and never returned to the capital again.


    Chu Zhi never understood why the virtuous imperial concubine was so dedicated to the prince, even more than her own daughter.


    Mother Qian said: "Speaking of empress Tongren De, empress Ren De and empress Xian are close friends in the boudoir. Empress Xian is arrogant and arrogant. She is a loser. In addition, she was born in a general''s family. No one dares to offend. Empress Ren De has been quiet and gentle since childhood. She is gentle and virtuous. According to my aunt, empress Ren De is the most kind-hearted person in the world. She can drop water gently. It is only because these two people have become close friends again. Two empresses After entering the palace, the first empress was very kind to other empresses in the back palace and never beat or scold palace people. Seeing that the first empress was so soft and easy to talk, many palace concubines were arrogant and disrespectful to the empress, and even had the idea of asking the empress to pull down. "


    Chu Zhi sighed, "listen to you, empress Rende has a great temper."


    "Isn''t it!" said mammy Qian, "If it weren''t for this, the emperor wouldn''t have granted the first empress the title of" benevolence ". She was so good-natured that she wouldn''t be investigated. However, the imperial concubines and concubines who broke the law and had evil intentions in the palace immediately became more honest. After that, whenever anything happened, the virtuous imperial concubines were the first. She was born in the general''s family, had extraordinary martial arts skills, and the imperial concubines and concubines in the back palace were all charming Didi''s woman, who is her opponent? So they scolded her for being cruel and vicious. The imperial concubine and empress didn''t care. What should be done. "


    "At the beginning, everyone would complain to the emperor and ask him to be fair. As a result, the virtuous imperial concubine directly beat the palace concubines who complained to the emperor. They didn''t know whether they were superior or inferior. The Queen''s benevolence couldn''t bear to do it. She taught these guys who didn''t know heaven and earth for the queen! She was hot-natured and straight tempered. She didn''t hide things. She was right about the emperor''s temper, In addition, the holy emperor would have defended the empress of benevolence and scolded those people. No one dared to do anything again, at least in the face. "


    "Since then, empress Rende has been singing white face and the virtuous imperial concubine has been singing red face. The two have cooperated seamlessly and controlled the harem to death. Unfortunately, empress Rende is weak. She has been pregnant for several times and can''t keep it. At that time, the imperial concubine was more anxious than anyone. She went to the temple on foot to beg for the Queen''s son. She sincerely moved God. It wasn''t long before the queen was pregnant Today''s crown prince, this time the imperial concubine held the queen in the palm of her hand. When the crown prince was born, the queen had difficulty giving birth. Mrs. Wen said she couldn''t get it back. I''m afraid she couldn''t get it back. The imperial concubine rode back to the general''s house all night and brought the good people in the house. This saved the queen. "


    "As soon as the crown prince was born, she was granted the title of Prince. The imperial concubine was afraid that someone would take advantage of the Queen''s plot during her confinement, so she took care of her royal highness personally. She didn''t take off her clothes and forgot to sleep and eat. She fell ill several times. Later, the queen was in poor health. Before she died, she took the imperial concubine''s hand and repeatedly told Haosheng to take care of the crown prince. After the queen went, the imperial concubine took care of her The prince loved the prince as his own child. It was cold and hot. For fear of good or bad, even the emperor sighed repeatedly. She did her best to the prince. Because of the relationship between the queen of benevolence and the prince, the emperor loved the virtuous imperial concubine very much and gave her a lot of privileges. "


    "By the way, there''s one more thing." mother Qian remembered one more thing, "Since the death of empress Rende, Queen Chen has succeeded to the throne, and the Chen family has become more and more glorious, but the Li family is no longer brilliant. In addition to losing the patron of empress Rende, there are also pressure from the Chen family. Therefore, the imperial concubine and empress Chen are not at peace with each other, and they are always at war with each other. In the end, it is the empress who has to bear the imperial concubine again and again, taking the overall situation into account If you can''t get through it, you play tricks secretly. In short, these two people are inseparable enemies. "


    At the end of the day, Mammy Qian made a summary: "they all say that there is no real feeling in the harem, but who dares to say so when looking at the imperial concubine and the first queen!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that virtuous imperial concubine and empress Rende would have this origin. No wonder virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like empress Chen.


    Chu Zhi probably guessed why Xian Guifei asked her to be the side princess of the crown prince. Empress Chen wanted her to die. She calculated against empress Chen. Xian Guifei took advantage of the situation to pull Chu Zhi onto the ship of the crown prince, just in time to fight with empress Chen.


    Chu Zhi sighed. It was really a good means and calculation.


    However, she dared to drag the sea heart blue in, so she considered the consequences and was not afraid.


    Sure enough, haixinlan was taught by Chu Zhi. Empress Chen was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only make a sound secretly, and she would never spare Chu Zhi.


    The sea heart blue was more ashamed and angry. She wanted to die again and again. Finally, Queen Chen said, "it doesn''t matter if you die, but your enemy is still at ease. Are you willing?"


    Sure enough, haixinlan wavered.


    "So Lan''er, live well and ask Chu Zhi to redouble his return, so that your humiliation will not be in vain."


    Excited by Queen Chen, haixinlan finally gave up looking for shortsightedness.


    Queen Chen said, "it''s nothing to lose your innocence. There are many ways to disguise. My aunt must find it for you. Chen Xiao is dead. As long as we don''t tell anyone, no one will know that you are no longer a place or a son. This matter will rot in my stomach."


    "Aunt..." Hai Xinlan slowly opened his mouth with a hoarse voice. "I want chu Zhi to live rather than die. I want to cut her thousands of times with my own hands!"


    "OK!" seeing her rekindling her fighting spirit, Queen Chen finally put her heart down, "don''t worry, my aunt will be angry for you."


    Chu Zhi not only calculated that haixinlan had lost his innocence, but also tore off queen Chen''s face and authority, threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    Hai Xinlan took empress Chen''s hand and said, "aunt, Gu Mingyang can use it!"


    Queen Chen raised her eyebrows.


    "Gu Mingyang likes Han Zhan, but Han Zhan has a crush on Chu Zhi. Now Gu Mingyang hates Chu Zhi no less than me." said Han Zhan, haixinlan biting his lips. "If Han Zhan hadn''t supported Chu Zhi behind her back, planned for her and asked for the position of county head, with her being a little bitch who can''t get on the table as a farmer, what qualifications would she have to talk to me and dare to participate in the Palace Banquet!"


    If not, she would not be innocent by Chu Zhi.


    At the thought of this, the nightmares of that night came like a tide, and I couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Empress Chen thought longer than haixinlan. After all, she was the Lord of the middle palace. She patted the back of haixinlan''s hand and said with a smile: "the news you provided is very useful. Just look at Lan''er. My aunt will wash your grievances for you."

 Chapter 204

    Han Zhan did whatever he wanted when he got the favor of the emperor, and helped the sixth Prince against the fourth Prince everywhere. The queen has endured him for a long time.


    Now even Chu Zhi relies on Han Zhan to calculate her and Lan''er. Do you really think she is a bully!


    Thinking of this, Queen Chen sneered.


    The emperor dotes on Han Zhan again, but if Han Zhan touches the bottom line of the prince, she wants to see whether the emperor is facing the prince or Han Zhan.


    But he said that on the Mid Autumn Festival, the holy emperor entertained all the officials, because he could bring women''s family members, Meng wanchu Zhi and others.


    It was Hai Xinlan who said she was ill and failed to go.


    Make complaints about the heart of the sea, and the woman was not a good stuff. I saw her instigate Gu Mingyang to deal with you. I only had a few days'' work to get wind cold, so I could see that even the heavens could not see her.


    Chu Zhi, who understood the inside story, smiled and didn''t speak.


    But empress Chen stared at Chu Zhi all night, as if to poke a hole in Chu Zhi.


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Zhi found a way to breathe outside. The virtuous imperial concubine also left first.


    Empress Chen looked at it and called for a close female official on her side: "how does Yongle Palace have anything to do with the Lord of Fu''an county?"


    Empress Chen hated Chu Zhi very much again. In front of outsiders, she remained silent, as if she liked Chu Zhi, one by one Fuan county leader.


    "If you go back to your mother, after the Japanese palace banquet, the virtuous imperial concubine met the Lord of Fu''an County on the royal road. They said a few words. Maybe they knew each other!"


    "Can the virtuous imperial concubine be so kind? So many noble women are born to talk to the Lord of Fu''an county?" empress Chen raised her eyebrows.


    The palace man understood: "wait for your servant to inquire about one or two."


    Empress Chen looked at the prince calmly. She saw that the prince was drinking with the sixth prince. Meng Wan seemed to be a little bored. She stared at Han Zhan. Empress Chen lowered her eyes and took care of it


    However, Han Zhan was dragged by the sixth prince to drink with the prince. The prince was light drinker and never drank much. Especially two years ago, the fourth Prince drunk the prince, which made the prince make a fool of himself in public. After being severely mixed with a copy by the Yan official, he refused to drink, unless it was such an important Palace Banquet as today.


    Seeing that the prince''s cheeks were flushed, it was obvious that he had drunk too much. Han Zhan said to the sixth prince, "drink less. It''s getting late. I''ll go out of the palace later."


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly, his face smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Try to persuade me. I can tell you that you are my person. You have to talk to me. You are not allowed to talk to the prince. The prince must drink this wine today!"


    Then he pointed to Meng Wan and said to the prince, "brother Prince, you see, the Meng family girl can look at you! If you admit defeat at the moment, wouldn''t you have no face? Ask the Meng family girl to look down on you and say you''re a man in vain. We''ll lose our face in heaven!"


    "The sixth prince!" Han Zhan frowned. The sixth prince seemed to use Meng Wan as an excuse. In fact, he scolded the prince that he was not a man and couldn''t even listen to the battle. "Speak carefully!"


    "Yo!" the sixth prince was drunk and unstable. He almost sat on the ground, staggered to hold the table, pointed to Han Zhan and said, "the whole capital counts you as ignorant and incompetent. It''s a pity that the emperor dotes on you. Even the crown prince has to stand aside. You should speak carefully now. Who should speak carefully?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were cold, but the prince still had a good spleen airway: "sixth brother, I really can''t drink any more, I''m lonely..."


    "The crown prince''s brother sincerely despises my brother?" the sixth Prince insisted. "You have to drink this wine today, whether you drink it or not. I''m not drinking with the crown prince, but with my eldest brother. Our family, eldest brother, don''t you even give this face to my younger brother?"


    [author''s digression]: I''m going out for my birthday today. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow. You can go to bed early after reading it. All the little lovelies chasing the article love you

 Chapter 205

    The crown prince has drunk too much. If he eats this glass of wine, he will be drunk.


    But the sixth prince was determined to embarrass the crown prince. Han Zhan couldn''t see it. He grabbed the wine lamp from his hand, lifted it up, and then stretched the empty lamp in front of the sixth Prince and showed it to him upside down.


    "I''ll drink for him. There''s not a drop left. Is the sixth Prince satisfied?"


    Rao is as hypocritical as the sixth prince. At the moment, he can hardly control his expression and almost burst.


    Outsiders said that he was friendly with Han Zhan. Only he understood that Han Zhan was with him because he felt that he was easy, didn''t talk much and didn''t cause trouble. In addition, Han Zhan didn''t like the fourth prince, so he helped him deal with the fourth prince. In fact, Han Zhan was not partial to anyone. After all, he had the honor of his father, and no one could compare with him. The sixth prince could only respect him.


    Look, Han Zhan can refute the face of the six princes for the sake of the crown prince.


    Han Zhan can''t offend anyone. This man is more careful than anyone. If he turns back and says a few slanders on his father''s emperor, he will be hated by his father immediately. The fourth emperor''s brother is his lesson.


    Thinking of this, the sixth prince seemed to be sober. He hurriedly said, "ah Zhan, what are you doing? Alas, I''m blamed for drinking too much. Brother crown prince, don''t blame my younger brother. It''s my younger brother''s bad. I don''t know what to do after drinking two Liang yellow soup. I forget that brother crown prince can''t drink. I should fight! I really should fight!"


    After saying that, Youmo Youxiang took two strokes on his face: "don''t annoy me, brother Prince!"


    The sixth Prince didn''t ask Han Zhan either, because he knew that as long as the prince let go, it would be exposed.


    Sure enough, the prince frowned and said in a warm voice, "what are you doing, sixth brother? You are brothers with Gu. Why should you be so? It''s just a joke."


    They talked again, and the sixth prince found a way to step down.


    After he left, the prince bowed his hand to Han Zhan: "thank you for your help just now."


    Han Zhan leaned aside and played with the palace sash at his waist. "Your Highness is serious. I haven''t helped anyone, but I don''t want to regenerate tonight."


    The prince smiled gently and nodded: "thank you anyway."


    "But you should be careful with the sixth brother. I know you''re friendly with him, but..." the prince paused. It''s his own brother. He has the same blood. He can''t bear to expose it, but Han Zhanfang rescued him and took the shortcut. "He seems gentle, but he''s actually more difficult to deal with than the fourth brother. He should be careful, but the fourth brother is too stupid. Everything is in the open, but the sixth brother doesn''t reveal it."


    Han Zhan glanced slightly.


    He knew that the prince was smart, but he didn''t expect to see it so thoroughly. Perhaps it was because he had always been good at poetry and poetry, and didn''t care about the image of government. Han Zhan was surprised to hear this at first.


    In the process of thinking, Han Zhan smiled: "if the Taifu listened to his Highness''s words, he wouldn''t kneel and kowtow to his highness Zichen every day because his highness doesn''t deal with the government."


    There was a touch of helplessness on the prince''s face, but he didn''t deny it: "he must seek his position in his position, but it''s a pity..."


    The prince didn''t know what to think of. He scratched a touch of helplessness and gloom on his face. Then he smiled and said, "don''t say these. In short, you should be careful."


    Although the prince is gentle, he doesn''t talk much. He smiles at everyone. He looks like a good tempered man. Otherwise, he won''t even be so bold as the sixth Prince and take the prince to drink.


    But in fact, the prince is a cold person, indifferent, eccentric and soft hearted.


    What a contradictory person.


    But looking around, who is not contradictory in the deep palace?


    Han Zhan remembers Chu Zhi and doesn''t talk much with the prince.


    The hairpin he bought for Chu Zhi in the hairpin pavilion that day has not been sent out. Tonight is a good reunion night. The Mid Autumn Festival is just an opportunity.


    There were many flatterers in the palace. When they saw Han Zhan, they were all eager to be courteous. Han Zhan asked one of the little eunuchs, "have you ever seen the Lord of Fu''an county?"


    "The slave has just come from the master of Fu''an county. The master of Fu''an county is accompanying the Meng girl to the east palace!"


    East Palace? Han Zhan frowned: "the crown prince is in the Changle hall. What are they doing in the east palace?"


    The little eunuch said respectfully, "I don''t know, but I vaguely heard what the master of Fu''an County said... Make it clear..."


    It happened that a palace official reported that Mrs. Yan asked Mr. Han Xiaohou to go back to the Changle hall and asked him to return to the house early to discuss important matters.


    Previously, Yan xiner took a fancy to the second childe of the magistrate''s family. They have a private life, and it''s wrong not to say that they are not in charge. It''s still the enemy of the Yan family. How can the Yan family agree?


    As a result, the more the family objected, Yan xiner became more and more determined to be with the man. She had previously made a private and running affair. Thanks to the discovery early, she brought the man back, otherwise it would have caused a great disaster and made a joke.


    But since then, Yan xiner didn''t listen to anyone, causing people in the house to turn upside down. Only Han Zhan can find a way to treat her. I want to come to Mrs. Yan. At this time, she asked Han Zhan to go back earlier just for Yan xiner. I''m afraid she made trouble at home again.


    The Yan Family urged Han Zhan to send out the gift to Chu Zhi. He had bought the hairpin for many days and missed it today. He didn''t know when to give it to her again. Han Zhan asked the little palace man to recover his life. He said he would arrive later and then took his feet to the east palace.


    He sent a hairpin and came back soon.


    Tonight, everyone in the palace went to the Changle hall. The East Palace was full of lights, but there were not many people.


    Xu Shi drank too much wine tonight. On the way here, Han Zhan felt very hot. Now it''s even worse. Even his consciousness is a little vague.


    As he was running around, a little yellow gate ran out and ran into Han Zhan. He was so frightened that he knelt down to say hello and call for forgiveness.


    "Where is the Lord of Fu''an county and Miss Meng?"


    Little Huangmen, the Lord of Fu''an County doesn''t come to the East Palace, but Miss Meng has just arrived!


    Looking at Han Xiaohou''s face reddened and his eyes blurred, he knew that he was afraid of getting drunk. He just confused people and said, "Miss Meng is waiting in the side hall! I''ll take you there first."


    Han Zhan thought, what did he ask Meng Wan for? He''s looking for Chu Zhi!


    But thinking that the palace man said they were together, he pressed down his doubts: "you... You take me."


    Han Zhan''s mind is clear, but his body doesn''t listen. Seeing this, Xiao Huangmen quickly asked two palace men to help Han Zhan to the side hall.


    Meng Wan was sitting bored. The door of the side hall was pushed open and made a dull "squeak -" sound.


    She lifted her eyes and saw that Han Zhan was helped in.


    "Miss Meng, I''m looking for you."


    Meng Wan didn''t know what he was looking for. Seeing that he was a little drunk, he asked someone to help Han Zhan to the soft couch in the hall.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Meng. The servant has sent someone to invite the crown prince. The crown prince will arrive right away."


    "Go and return quickly!" Meng Wan said faintly.


    The palace man glanced at Meng Wan''s face, which was as cold as wintersweet, and hurriedly stepped back. He thought that the Meng girl was really a cold beauty, but who knew that such a cold person should take the initiative to find the prince?


    It can be seen that people can''t judge by appearance!

 Chapter 206

    If Meng Wan knew what the palace people thought, he would vomit and bleed.


    Previously, in Changle hall, a palace official told Meng Wan that his Royal Highness the prince asked her to move to the east palace to discuss important matters about the princess.


    The palace man Meng Wan had seen it in the prince''s guard of honor before and followed the prince not far behind.


    Remembering that the prince had said that he had no intention of marrying the princess, but the emperor''s wishful thinking, his retort was invalid. He specially asked Meng wan to make it clear that he didn''t want to increase misunderstanding.


    Meng Wan immediately understood that the prince had no idea about himself. I don''t know why. Meng Wan thought of Chu Zhi''s words and said that the prince would not marry a concubine. She didn''t think she was right. It happened that she didn''t want to marry anyone, so she gently told the prince what she wanted.


    The two people with the same purpose talked about it in an instant. When the prince made an appointment, he would tell Meng Wan himself when he handled the matter properly.


    Meng Wan waited for a long time. He didn''t see the prince''s letter. He almost doubted whether the prince had been plotted to change his mind.


    Just when Meng Wan was anxious, the prince''s people came and said they had something important to find her. Meng Wan''s first reaction was to choose a concubine.


    Immediately asked someone to take her to the east palace.


    As a result, I found that the prince was not in the east palace.


    Meng Wan only thought that the prince was busy, so he said to wait for him in the Palace first. He didn''t think that he couldn''t wait for the prince, so he waited for Han Zhan first.


    After the palace people went down, Han Zhan struggled to get up. As a result, he couldn''t work hard and his feet were unstable. "Poop -" he fell on the couch. Meng Wan felt toothache when he listened to the movement.


    Adhering to the fine tradition of being willing to help others, Meng Wan came forward and helped him up.


    As a result, Han Zhan took Meng Wan with his backhand and said, "Zhizhi, Zhizhi..."


    Meng Wan: "?"


    I''m still meowing!


    Han Zhan said again, "Zhizhi... Zhizhi..."


    Meng Wan responded, "are you looking for Chu Zhi?"


    Han Zhan nodded, thinking that Chu Zhi was with Meng Wan? Why don''t you see Chu branch? Only Meng Wan.


    "Chu Zhi is not here." Meng Wan didn''t know how he came here, so he said, "let me ask someone to help you back?"


    When Han Zhan heard that he was going to send him away, he immediately refused to go.


    Meng Wan was helpless: "but Chu Zhi is really not here. You can''t use it here!"


    Besides, she will drink the Prince later. It''s not convenient for Han Zhan to be here.


    Han Zhan previously felt that his legs and feet were soft. As a result, he was dry and hot. There was something in his body that seemed to explode. He stretched out his hand to pull the collar. He felt the wind. Han Zhan''s hand became more and more cheerful, and Meng Wan stared at him.


    "Brother, brother Dei... What are you doing?" Rao Shi met the second generation of dignified officials in modern times and pulled the collar at you in the territory of the country, the family leader and the leader''s son. It was terrible!


    What''s more, it''s still in ancient times!


    A little carelessness will destroy a woman''s reputation.


    Meng Wan was so frightened that his mouth trembled that he couldn''t speak quickly: "brother, brother Dei! Don''t touch porcelain. You''ll die if you touch porcelain like this! Aren''t you looking for Chu Zhi? Chu Zhi isn''t here. Get up first. I''ll ask someone to take you to Chu Zhi!"


    As a result, as soon as Han Zhan heard about Chu Zhi, he saw that Meng Wan was wearing a blue makeup flower soft Luo brocade pattern suit after the rain. Chu Zhi was wearing this dress tonight. Looking at her head wearing a Diancui gold hairpin, which Chu Zhi always wore on her head, Han Zhan pulled her wrist: "you... Squeak?"


    "Wake up, I''m not Chu Zhi!"


    Meng Wan was anxious and tried to pinch him. Han Zhan was a little clear and tried to identify for a long time before he found that he really recognized the wrong person.


    But he called Chu Zhi in his mouth to find Chu Zhi.


    Seeing that he was drunk and unconscious, Meng Wan helped him up and wanted someone to take him away quickly. As a result, Han Zhan was too heavy. She couldn''t help him up at all. Both of them had unstable center of gravity and fell on the soft couch together. Unfortunately, Meng Wan''s clothes stepped on his feet and were dragged and slipped off his shoulder.


    Just then, there were many footsteps and voices outside the door, as if there were many people.


    Meng Wan was anxious and reached out to push Han Zhan, but the more flustered he became.


    At this time, the main hall door was pushed open, and their entanglement was exposed.


    Han Zhan''s face was crimson and his neck was wide open. Meng Wan''s clothes slipped and was pressed by Han Zhan. People with clear eyes knew what had happened at a glance.


    Meng Wan thought: it''s over!


    She raised her eyes to see that not only the crown prince, but also the other princes, including the queen and the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Meng Wan''s face turned white. So many people looked at her. She couldn''t wash it even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Sure enough, she heard the queen shout, "presumptuous!"


    The Queen''s face was livid and full of anger. She instructed the palace people: "don''t pull people away quickly!"


    The palace man quickly opened Han Zhan. However, Han Zhan was drunk and wanted to give the hairpin to Chu Zhi. Meng Wan said he would wait for him to find Chu Zhi, so he grabbed Meng Wan and didn''t let go. Meng Wan wanted to wake up the boy with a mallet!


    He looks smarter than anyone on weekdays. How can he fall off the chain at the critical moment? He will kill both of them!


    In the eyes of others, this situation became Han Zhan''s frivolous Meng Wan, who vowed to die.


    "Bold and reckless! It''s bold and reckless!" the queen was furious. "The bold madman even touched the Crown Princess appointed by his Majesty in the east palace. If he didn''t say anything, he despised the imperial power and didn''t pay attention to the emperor and the crown prince. What are they doing standing foolishly? Why don''t you hurry to escort the madman to the emperor?"


    Meng Wan listened and said, "click".


    In a few words, the queen convicted Han Zhan and involved her. If she didn''t explain clearly, it would be another nature for the emperor.


    Hurriedly knelt down and said, "empress Mingjian, this is a misunderstanding, in fact..."


    "Misunderstanding?" the empress snapped at Meng Wan''s words. "So many eyes have seen that you two want to do something reckless and peaceful. Do you still say that there is a misunderstanding? Do you really want to admit it? The palace thought that Miss Meng was dignified and upright, and it was the little Marquis who did something stupid. Now look, is it that the little Marquis didn''t force you by wishful thinking?"


    Meng Wan turned white.


    The queen spoke too bluntly and hit the nail on the head, forcing Han Zhan and Meng Wan into a desperate situation.


    The queen seems to be presiding over justice in her anger, but in fact she is warning Meng Wan that if she dares to excuse Han Zhan, it is not Han Zhan''s desire to do wrong to her, but the two of them have calculated. You love me, I wish. There is a big difference.


    "Empress mother." at this time, the prince finally made a sound, "Please don''t be impatient. Haven''t you seen that little marquis is drunk? Moreover, everyone knows that little Marquis Han has a heart, and Miss Meng is also the candidate for the Crown Princess of his son''s courtiers. Even fools know how to avoid suspicion, not to mention the intelligent and alert man like little Marquis Han. Moreover, as one of the parties, it''s not too late to listen to her first and then make a decision."

 Chapter 207

    The Queen''s eyes gleamed slightly and her face was sad: "Crown prince, as a prince, you should learn to give up and remember to be emotional. You can''t protect Han Zhan just because he is friendly with you. You should know that he doesn''t offend the future crown princess so simply. He despises the imperial power and doesn''t pay attention to your father and Emperor. He is such a domineering maniac, disloyal and unjust. What else can you do if you protect Han Zhan today and ask the civil and military officials who support you tomorrow How do you feel? They just think you''re a big responsibility! "


    "They? Who are they? I''m afraid only the queen would think so?" the virtuous imperial concubine sneered, "It''s obvious that there''s something hidden about this. I''m afraid they''ve been framed. As the prince''s legitimate mother, you don''t want to distinguish the prince. Instead, you drag him into the water. You keep saying that it''s difficult for the prince to be a great responsibility. The prince is the Crown Prince appointed by the emperor. Are you questioning the emperor''s decision when you say that the prince can''t? You can''t wait to support your own son Xiao Yide, will you replace him? The prince is not dead yet! The holy one has no old eyes! Or are you eager to tell people all over the world that a stepmother is a stepmother or the baby of his own son? "


    The four princes are growing stronger and stronger, empress Chen''s ambition appears, and the party disputes in the imperial court are becoming more and more intense. Although they fight openly and secretly, they are still brothers and sisters. At present, the virtuous imperial concubine is caught off guard and tears off this layer of shame cloth, which makes everyone afraid to speak, and empress Chen''s face is even more angry.


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    Empress Chen''s angry face was ferocious. For example, she was even more annoyed to see Han Zhan and Meng Wan tearing together.


    "This palace is the queen, how can you be so presumptuous! It''s just a slip of the tongue. This palace is full of love for the crown prince and wants to take out your heart. You bitch stirs up discord here. Don''t say that this palace can''t spare you, even the emperor will deal with you. You''ve always been arrogant and domineering. This palace will tolerate you again and again in the face of the previous queen, but you can''t advance an inch. Now this palace can''t bear it Come on, come on! The virtuous imperial concubine makes rude remarks and commits the following crimes. From now on, she will be banned from Yongle Palace. No one is allowed to enter or leave without the will of the palace, otherwise the palace will deal with it! "


    "Look who dares!


    When the virtuous imperial concubine Feng''s eyes were swept, the palace man who had hesitated stood in place and dared not move.


    Even the palace people didn''t listen to their orders. Empress Chen was even more angry. Her hands were clenched into fists under the cover of the Phoenix robe, and her armor was folded to deformation without noticing it.


    "Do you still have the face to mention the first empress of the palace? If your sister died, you would have a share of pointing fingers here? A beggar from every corner, if not for the mercy of the emperor, is also worthy of being an official in the court, and has become a queen? Don''t give more incense to your ancestors when you are free. Thank your ancestors for smoking so that you can make the Chen family famous today. On the contrary, it''s really a small person''s ambition to plant this frame up £¡¡±


    Chen Jiazu was just a beggar. Fortunately, he saved the life of the ancestors of the Xiao family. The ancestors were benevolent and virtuous, so he sealed a small official position for the Chen family, bought a good real estate field in the capital, and took off the identity of Chen''s beggar.


    With this favor, and the Chen family later produced several capable people who were tested for merit and fame, they gradually became courtiers.


    Until this day, the emperor, Queen Chen was a draft winner in the palace a year before the death of the former queen. At first, she was just a small promise. If she hadn''t been in front of the former queen every day, got the kindness of the former queen and recommended it to the emperor, the emperor wouldn''t have favored queen Chen and canonized her as a concubine.


    After the first queen died, I don''t know what means she used to ask the emperor to overcome all opinions and directly canonize the queen.


    It should be noted that at that time, everyone thought that the virtuous imperial concubine was the next master of the middle palace. After all, she was the most loved by the emperor and had the best relationship with the former queen. I never thought she would be a little concubine who had just entered the palace for a year.


    Rao was hard to calm down. The emperor turned a deaf ear to the opposition of the courtiers. Over time, some people said that queen Chen had a deep mind. By serving the first queen, she entered the eyes of the emperor and saved her heart to be a queen from the beginning.


    Empress Chen seems gentle and virtuous, but she is also a ruthless master. Otherwise, how could those gossip disappear without a trace? No one dared to mention the first empress again?


    Because of empress Chen, the Chen family became the national uncle, leaping to the dragon''s gate with infinite glory. Who would have thought that the unattainable national uncle family was a beggar for generations.


    However, Feng Shui has changed in turn. With the castration of the Li family, the Chen family is in full swing. Who dares to mention that the Chen family was born as a beggar? I don''t know what''s behind it.


    However, the Chen family is quite concerned about this. Someone once said a beggar and was killed by the Chen family in public. Thanks to the fact that he was alone and was a scoundrel, he was covered up.


    And the virtuous imperial concubine was outspoken, with pearls of words, stabbing people''s hearts. In just a few words, empress Chen showed her eyes.


    "But what if you become a queen? You''re not a successor? When you enter the imperial mausoleum after your death, you can''t even see the holy face. You can only stay aside. What''s arrogant? You have to deal with Han Xiaohou and Miss Meng later. Later, you say that it''s difficult for the crown prince to take over the responsibility. Now you have to ban your son from the palace. Are you so capable that the queen is not satisfied Now, next, I want to squeeze the emperor down and be a queen myself? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly realized: "ah - I know. No wonder your Chen family has become more and more unscrupulous in the capital recently. They have formed gangs and engaged in selfish activities everywhere. You have planned to deal with the crown prince. WOW? What a deep thought. If the emperor knew that he respected and loved the queen, he always planned to plot against him, what would you say?"


    "Who wants to seek my country?"


    The thick and dignified voice sounded slowly behind the people. They jumped one after another and quickly spread to both sides. Sure enough, Luan Jia fell outside the hall, and Li Quansheng helped the holy master down from Luan Jia.


    Chu Zhi followed the emperor and lowered her eyes and frowned. Obviously, she invited the emperor.


    "Long live my emperor long live --"


    The Emperor didn''t ask everyone to get up, but looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "I didn''t hear clearly just now. You said someone wanted to deal with the prince and wanted to squeeze me down. It''s new. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    This made the Queen''s legs soft, "plop -" knelt on the ground.


    "The emperor''s warning! My concubines are wronged. Even if I give my concubines a hundred courage, my concubines don''t dare to have this idea. They are all good and noble concubines who slander my concubines. I hope the emperor will decide for my concubines!"


    At the time of the argument, Meng Wan was dressed and Han Zhan was held by the palace people. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t disrespect in front of the imperial court.


    The saint didn''t seem to hear the Queen''s words, and no longer asked the virtuous imperial concubine. Instead, he scanned the people present, risking his pure eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally fell on Meng Wan.


    "Wan''er, come on!" Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes. "From the beginning, you can''t hide it for a moment."

 Chapter 208

    Meng Wan knew whether he could overturn the card. At this time, not to mention the prince said earlier that the emperor knew he had no intention of marrying a concubine, so he didn''t hide it and truthfully said: "Back to the emperor, the prince told his daughter that he would not marry her as a concubine, but his highness was kind, took into account her reputation and negotiated with her. After this matter was handled, he would make it clear with her in person. Tonight, the palace people at the * * side of the prince''s palace told her that his highness invited her daughter to the east palace to discuss important matters. She secretly guessed that it was about the prince''s concubine, He came on his own. Not long after he came, the young Marquis came in. The minister and daughter saw that he was drunk and shouted to find the wrong person, so they wanted to help him out. However, they didn''t stand firm, so they¡°


    The rest of the people saw it.


    Meng Wan kowtowed to her head and said, "the minister''s daughter and the little Marquis were really an accident. Besides, the minister''s daughter thought it was too strange. How could she invite the little Marquis and the minister''s daughter to the East Palace together? It happened that someone came at this time. She also said that the minister''s daughter and the little Marquis lost their virtue and despised the imperial power. I hope your majesty can learn from it!"


    When Queen Chen was about to speak, the prince said, "go back to your father and Emperor. My son didn''t ask the palace people to invite the Meng girl, let alone make an appointment with the little marquis in the east palace."


    If the prince doesn''t do it, it means someone falsely preaches his will.


    Xiao Huang was about to ask Meng wan to identify which little eunuch sent the message, when he saw Li Quansheng''s Apprentice hurriedly report that a little eunuch had drowned in the lake outside the east palace.


    "Oh! It''s really lively tonight!" although Xiao Huang smiled, his eyes were frozen. "Then let''s go! Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    The little eunuch had just died. It was autumn after all. He was soaking in the lake again. Now he was stiff.


    After turning the person over, Meng Wan''s eyes tightened.


    It was the first time I saw a dead man, and then I fell into the water to die. The appearance of death was really ferocious and terrible.


    But she recognized it at a glance: "back to the emperor, it''s him! It''s the decree he sent to his female ministers, but..."


    "But now he''s dead," said the fourth prince.


    The queen on one side tried her best to wink at the fourth prince. Didn''t you see that the emperor was angry? Even her queen didn''t dare to say more. He wanted to join the fun!


    If the fourth Prince did not see it, he continued: "what Miss Meng said is very clever. It is said that someone falsely preached the will, but now it is dead without proof. What is the truth? Is it true that you have a head and tail with the little Marquis and are afraid of being discovered, so you can divert your attention and confuse the public?"


    This is really too much, not to mention the reputation of the girl''s family. If you are careless, you will force Meng wan to die.


    Meng Wan was about to refute, but Chu Zhi asked, "Miss Meng, how did you change your clothes?"


    Not much difference between Chu and Chu was as like as two peas.


    Meng Wan probably guessed what Chu Zhi wanted to ask and said, "it was a coincidence that the palace man of the sixth Prince accidentally bumped into me at the banquet. It was the seventh princess who kindly treated the minister and changed her clothes... Even I didn''t expect to bump into you."


    "Yes," Chuzhi chuckled, "isn''t it a coincidence!"


    The seven princesses were not here. The emperor took a look at the queen and was swept away by the emperor. The latter was awed in his heart.


    The sixth prince, who wanted to be a spectator, didn''t expect even him to pull it out. He knew that his father was suspicious and didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly said, "go back to his father. At that time, my son was eating wine. If I wasn''t careful, I asked the people around me to make a big disaster. My son should die, but my son has punished the palace man."


    "I can testify to this," Chu Zhi said to Emperor Xiao, "It really doesn''t matter to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince has been holding the prince to drink tonight. If the prince hadn''t stopped the wine for the prince, I''m afraid... But it''s strange that the prince has always been good at drinking. After drinking a few cups, he got drunk. Moreover, the minister asked the palace people present. The last cup of wine of Gong humanitarian was intended for the prince, but the prince really can''t drink it I''m sorry, little marquis. I''ve just had a drink for you. "


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "now look, the young Marquis''s name is not true. Otherwise, he will be drunk. He can''t even tell where he is!"


    "Chu Zhi!" as soon as the voice fell, the always gentle sixth Prince caught anger in the bottom of his eyes. "What do you mean? Han Zhan, what does it have to do with me when he is drunk? Don''t blame the mulberry and locust here. Besides, Han Zhan has a good relationship with me. Who doesn''t know that we are good friends. What''s your intention to provoke the brotherhood between us like this?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer either. After she said these words before and after, she retreated behind the Xiao emperor and acted as an invisible person.


    The atmosphere was so stagnant that no one dared to speak.


    After a long time, the Xiao emperor smiled, "are you finished?"


    The four simple words are awe inspiring.


    "The sixth person soiled Wan''er''s clothes. The seventh princess took Wan''er and changed her clothes to the same as Fu''an. Some unknown palace people falsely preached the will and led Wan''er to the east palace. They met Han Zhan, who was drunk with the sixth person. They had a misunderstanding. Your gang just came again, and the queen was about to lose two people. Wan''er wanted to give a confession, but found the eunuch Dead. "Xiao Huang chuckled." it''s really interesting. On this mid autumn festival reunion night, you make the whole palace restless, and people are dead... Good! "


    Emperor Xiao patted the carved dragon and jade railing on his side, not angry but powerful: "he is really my good son, good concubine and good minister!"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" everyone quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Check! Let me check!" emperor Xiao''s gloomy face was full of awe. "If you can''t find out, bring your head to see you!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the sixth Prince and the fourth Prince changed their faces, but also queen Chen turned white.


    Only the virtuous imperial concubine sneered, and her eyes showed disdain.


    Hearing her smile, the Xiao emperor frowned and didn''t say anything at last.


    Because Han Zhan is still drunk and difficult to interrogate, he can only send people back first and check them after he wakes up.


    The emperor lost all his interest and got angry when this happened to the good mid autumn festival banquet. Fortunately, when the banquet came to an end, he told everyone to leave early.


    But looking at the Chu branch on his side, the Xiao emperor said, "I can see that you are the only smart man tonight."


    The words were really broad. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to answer. He hurriedly said, "I''m stupid. I shouldn''t praise the holy master so much."


    Xiao Huang Leng hum, his eyes crossed with an obliteration: "just there is no shortage of smart people in the palace. You can decide what to do and what not to do."


    Chu Zhi lowered her eyes and frowned, and seriously replied, "the minister is loose, clumsy and afraid of things. If it''s not related to the prince, I don''t want the prince to have such a beautiful moon. The open and aboveboard and kind-hearted people will be affected for no reason, and they won''t be presumptuous to this point. The minister has known her mistakes, and then she will think about it behind closed doors at home. I hope the emperor will forgive the minister."

 Chapter 209

    "You should be glad that you are thinking of the crown prince."


    Emperor Xiao never hid his love for the prince.


    Chu Zhi himself knew that if she had not been named the prince tonight, the Holy Lord would never intervene in this matter.


    The emperor has left, and there is no reason for others to stay here.


    In a flash, Meng wanchu Zhi and crown prince Han Zhan were left in the east palace.


    The prince bowed his hand to Chu Zhi: "tonight, Xinkui has the help of the county Lord, otherwise Miss Meng and the little marquis will be affected by me."


    Chu Zhi dodged sideways.


    She knew that the final outcome of the crown prince was not good. The crown prince was too kind and despised party fighting. In his previous life, when the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince were in deep water, he would rather be framed and involved in the Witch and insect injustice case, and finally sent to the frontier to die halfway, rather than compete for power and power. It can be seen that this man really didn''t like imperial power.


    "It''s not only for the prince, but also for innocent people to suffer innocent disasters," he said


    The prince smiled gently: "anyway, you helped me tonight."


    Everyone knows that if Meng Wan and Han Zhan spread the news about the mess in the palace, the crown prince will lose face. Moreover, Queen Chen is sure that the crown prince will not stand idly by. Once the crown prince intervenes, he will punish the crown prince for the crime of bending the law for personal gain.


    There were many participants in the court who said that it would be difficult for the crown prince to be a great leader. If there were another incident, the crown prince''s situation would become more and more difficult.


    Chu Zhi did not answer again, but came forward to check Han Zhan''s situation.


    She knew a little about medicine, but she only knew a little about it. She said to the prince, "Your Highness, can you ask the doctor to treat the young Marquis?"


    The prince was smart and immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "do you mean someone gave him medicine?"


    "I dare not make a conclusion." Chu Zhi shook his head, "but the young Marquis has always been a good drinker. He has never seen him drunk. I only drank a few glasses of wine tonight. I''m unconscious. I''m just worried. What''s more, if there''s anything, it''s also a testimony at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the prince hurriedly asked his confidants to go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to come over.


    "I heard the imperial concubine praise you for your intelligence. You don''t talk much. In fact, you are bold, careful and calm. When I see you today, that''s true."


    On hearing the empress of the imperial concubine, Chu Zhi instinctively thought of mammy Qian and said that the imperial concubine Xian wanted her to be the side imperial concubine of the crown prince. He couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and quickly changed the topic.


    He said to the prince, "Miss Meng was surprised tonight, your highness..."


    It happened that as soon as the prince raised his eyes, he was opposite Meng Wan''s line of sight. Meng Wan couldn''t stand such a gentle and serious person as the prince. If she was in modern times, she might rub it secretly, but this was ancient times. She was also a tall and cold person, so she quickly lowered her head.


    The prince thought Meng Wan was wronged, so he called her aside: "Miss Meng, what happened tonight..."


    "It has nothing to do with the prince." Meng Wan interrupted the prince and forced him with high cold clothes. "It''s hard to defend against an arrow. It''s not a minister''s daughter, but someone else."


    The prince smiled and said, "you''re right."


    Meng Wan turned his head expressionless, but a groundhog screamed in his heart: ah, ah, how can there be such a gentle man?!! This smile is too foul!!!


    As long as she didn''t want to talk to herself, the crown prince stopped talking.


    After a half ring, the prince finally came late.


    After treating Han Zhan, his face changed slightly: "Your Highness, little Marquis, this is Chinese medicine and medicine."


    The prince''s smile disappeared and his face was full: "seriously?"


    "Absolutely true!"

 Chapter 210

    "But your highness doesn''t have to worry. The people who take the medicine don''t use much. They just mix it in the wine a little. In addition, there is not only one way to solve this medicine. Just wait for the little marquis to bubble cold water and let the body temperature drop down. However, I''m afraid I will suffer from typhoid fever tomorrow. I need good health care."


    The prince nodded, "thank you, Doctor Wu."


    Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "Your Highness, it''s your duty to kill old ministers. Besides, your highness is kind to ministers, and ministers should fulfill their duties."


    The prince said, "there''s one more thing. I''d like to bother Doctor Wu. I summon you to come and treat the young Marquis tonight. Later, I''m afraid someone from Zichen hall will come and ask. I hope Doctor Wu will tell me the truth. I''m not very grateful."


    All the people in the palace were human spirits. Wu Taiyi immediately understood the meaning of the crown prince and nodded: "don''t worry, your highness. I will report to your majesty truthfully."


    "Very good. I''m relieved to be so lonely."


    After Wu Taiyi''s diagnosis and treatment, he had to go back to the Taiyi hospital. Chu Zhi took Wu Taiyi as an excuse and accompanied him to the gate of the east palace.


    "County Lord, stay." Wu Taiyi glanced at Chu Zhi and said tentatively, "if the county Lord has no other important things, I will leave first."


    "Wu Taiyi should know that the little Marquis drank a glass of wine and became like this." Chu Zhi paused and smiled, "and that glass of wine was originally for the prince. The little Marquis replaced the prince."


    Doctor Wu felt a chill in his heart.


    "Fortunately, the medicine didn''t have much effect on the body. Fortunately, the medicine didn''t enter the crown prince''s mouth. As a prince, if he hurt his body, he was afraid it would shake the foundation of the country..." Chu Zhi said here, suddenly realizing that he was talkative and replied, "The courtiers and women have no form. They shouldn''t talk about these. They just think that the Holy Lord loves his highness and can''t see that his highness is wronged. Therefore, they feel it. They hope that Doctor Wu won''t take it to heart. It''s getting late, and it''s more serious. Doctor Wu will go well."


    Then he bent over and bowed his head.


    Doctor Wu''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly avoided leaving.


    Just after leaving the East Palace, Wu Taiyi said to the little apprentice behind him, "go and inquire about what happened in the palace tonight. Be fast."


    Although the matter tonight has been suppressed, many people see that they can still find out with some thought. It''s not difficult at all.


    After the little apprentice told the doctor Wu about the East Palace, the doctor narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "the master of Fu''an county is really refined!"


    The most important thing in the palace is smart people, but it''s not enough to be smart. What''s more, we should know how to advance and retreat and have a clear mind.


    No wonder Fu''an county leader specially sent him to the gate of the palace and said those words. It turned out to be this idea.


    The little disciple didn''t know what the master meant: "the disciple is stupid. She is the Lord of Fu''an County..."


    "Nothing." Wu Taiyi said, "go to Zichen hall first."


    Just after the Ailian pavilion with carved beams and columns, the little father-in-law next to your majesty came and said that he was meeting Dr. Wu.


    Sure enough, his majesty asked, "I heard you went to the east palace to see Han Zhan. How are you?"


    "Your Majesty, the little Marquis was given some Changle medicine. This medicine will make you dizzy, numb and uncontrollable, and don''t remember anything when you wake up. Fortunately, the little Marquis just took a small dose, and the good thing of this medicine is not that women can solve it, even soaking cold water. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry."


    Emperor Xiao was relieved: "if so, you can take good care of it."


    "I obey your orders, but..."


    "Just what?" Your Majesty frowned. "You old slickers are always so hesitant in talking and doing things now. If this happens again, I will order someone to beat you!"


    Doctor Wu didn''t dare to hide. He quickly said, "although this medicine is not very harmful and easy to solve, it will damage the foundation. As long as it is stained with a star and a half, it will hinder the children. I''m afraid it is..."


    Wu Taiyi said here, no more words, bent over and kowtowed, waiting for his Majesty''s decision.


    There was a dead silence in the Zichen hall. The cold wind outside the window poured in from the half open window coffin, and the candle kept jumping and shaking.


    The waiter on one side hurried forward, picked the lamp with gilt copper and picked the wick, "pa -" a candle burst in the wick, which was very loud in the hall.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The people quickly knelt down, and the little waiter was frightened into two battles and cold sweat.


    The Xiao emperor was so angry that his eyes widened and his veins burst like an enraged tiger. He raised his hand and swept the memorials on the Royal table to the ground.


    Wu Taiyi quickly lowered his head and dared not go out.


    "Do you think I''m dead one by one? Good! That''s good!"


    The Xiao emperor was furious, "pa!" clapped his hand on the table, shaking the table slightly.


    In order to get the prince off the horse, they really did everything they could. All these tricks were used. The prince is the prince and will take charge of the important task of the country in the future. Let''s ask a prince who is in the way of his children. No matter how wise he can be, he can''t bear the great unification.


    "You all spoke to me that the prince is too kind to be a great responsibility. I see, it''s not the prince''s kindness, but your wolf ambition!" emperor Xiao gnawed his teeth. If it''s an ordinary family, it''s no different from the collapse of heaven. Let alone in heaven, "they should be glad that the prince is easy to talk, otherwise they don''t have their share of arrogance now!"


    "Send the order and ask dark Wei to check it in person. Whoever is behind it will be punished with capital punishment!"


    Smell speech, a small eunuch on the edge of the eyes move slightly, only because he is insignificant, no one notices.


    "I''ll do it now," Li Quansheng kowtowed.


    "One more thing," is the Lord of a country, the real dragon and the son of heaven. Even if he is angry again, he has calmed down a little now. "If the order goes on, Han Zhan has won the sacred heart. He specially gives two Wang beads, ten thousand liang of gold, thousands of fertile fields, and several pieces of silk and brocade..."


    Speaking of this, the Xiao emperor sighed again: "just these first. When he wakes up and wants something else, he will come and ask me for it himself."


    After all, Han Zhan has a lot of good things in his hands over the years. I don''t think he can appreciate them. In addition, when I think that Han Zhan can''t have children in the future, and it''s still because of the crown prince. But if Han Zhan hadn''t, I''m afraid the crown prince would suffer at the moment


    For a time, Xiao Huang was both guilty and grateful.


    Then he said to Li Quansheng, "in short, I want to reward the crown prince this time."


    "The slave obeyed."


    Li Quansheng was secretly relieved. Although his majesty didn''t say anything before, he was angry with the little marquis.


    I remember when your majesty just returned to Zichen hall from the East Palace, he said angrily: "although Han Zhan was framed, how could those people have made their ideas on him if he hadn''t acted wantonly on weekdays? Fortunately, the courtiers didn''t see what happened tonight, otherwise Han Zhan''s defilement of the future Crown Princess in the east palace alone would be enough to ruin his reputation!"


    Not to mention that Han Zhan stopped the wine for the prince. After all, the people behind the scenes should have planned, your highness.

 Chapter 211

    But they dare not say these words.


    Now, after hearing that the consequences are so serious, your Majesty''s previous blame has become guilt and gratitude, and the original disposal of Han Zhan has become a reward. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace, but so.


    At the same time, Wu Taiyi was relieved.


    Before long, a little eunuch slipped out of the Zichen hall and ran somewhere in the palace.


    "Seriously?" the talking woman leaned on the soft couch. The curtain of Jiaoyu yarn overlapped again, with crystal pearls falling on it. The breeze swept in, like a wave rising from the deep sea. Outside, a six sided screen blocked her view, making people unable to see her figure clearly and vaguely see her graceful and enchanting curve. After listening to the words of the little eunuch, she suddenly sat up from the couch, "Han Xiaohou can''t have children anymore? Wu Taiyi said it himself."


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s absolutely true. It was Han Xiaohou who replaced the prince. That''s why..."


    After hearing this, the woman who was called the empress suddenly giggled. She was so happy that her tears were about to come out.


    "Wouldn''t Han Zhishan be mad if he knew that his precious son had lost his fertility? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really interesting! It''s just a pity..." she touched the tears in the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and sighed, "it''s a pity that the crown prince should escape, otherwise it''s Xiao Qirong who should be miserable now. It''s more pleasant to see Xiao Qirong''s grief and anger. It''s a pity..."


    Hearing her call Xiao Huang''s name, the little eunuch was scared to kneel on the ground and dare not speak out. In particular, she even said two regrets, and the little eunuch wanted to cover his ears.


    "Isn''t Xiao Qirong going to be sent? Then ask him to check. The more thorough the check, the better!"


    The woman said and then lay down again. The gauze as thin as cicada wings slipped down from her delicate skin. The picture was dazzling and made people spray and blood.


    She muttered to herself, "stir it! The more muddy the tan water is, the better."


    After a long time, a palace man dressed in dark green brocade came out from behind the screen and winked at the little eunuch. The little eunuch was aware and hurried out.


    When he arrived at the eaves, the Palace said, "you continue to stare at him. Remember not to be found. Also, from today on, keep an eye on the Lord of Fu''an county. If the holy master mentions anything about her, he will report it immediately."


    The little eunuch thought and asked, "the four princes..."


    "The fourth Prince is a fool." the palace man sneered and disdained, "the empress didn''t look at him at all, but this chess piece is very important and must continue to stare. I''m afraid the move of the fourth prince imperial concubine is useless. Someone has already stared at her. Ask someone to withdraw quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll do it now."


    The howling cold wind blew the green and black branches and leaves, swaying wantonly in the dark deep palace, as if it could sweep away the dirt inside.


    But after Han Zhan was sent back to Hou''s house by the prince, Meng Wan followed Chu Zhi back to Chu''s house.


    "You go back to Chu''s house with me?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Not to mention whether your family would agree. If you just go with me, you won''t be afraid of me selling you?"


    "I believe you!" Meng Wan''s eyes twinkled. "I know you are the purest person here."


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned. Meng Wan also said such words in his previous life.


    "And I have something to say to you," Meng Wan stressed. "It''s about what happened today."


    Seeing the rejection, Chu Zhi pursed her lips and finally sighed, "well, come with me tonight!"

 Chapter 212

    Fortunately, at night, except for the people in Chuzhi yard, others didn''t know Meng Wan was coming.


    Seeing Meng Wan, mother Qian was slightly stunned. Chu Zhi said, "this is the Meng girl. She lives with me tonight."


    So this is the Meng girl.


    Mother Qian quickly saluted: "my maid, please greet Miss Meng."


    "Get up!" because there are outsiders, Meng Wan still keeps high and cold.


    Chu Zhi saw that she pretended to be hard. After washing with her, he said to mother Qian and Dong''Er, "you all have a rest tonight. You don''t have to wait here. I have something to say with Miss Meng."


    Mother Qian knew that the girl was afraid of something important, so she agreed according to her words.


    When people left, Meng Wan was relieved. She pointed to Chu Zhi''s bed and said, "let''s sleep together tonight?"


    "That''s nature!" Chu Zhi had long been used to sleeping together in previous lives. She sat in front of the window and smeared the cream on the carved diamond mirror. While smearing it, she turned to Meng Wan and said, "the cream here is prepared by mammy Qian herself. It''s a secret recipe handed down from the previous dynasty. It''s best to use in autumn. It''s all mixed with flower juice. There''s no lead powder. Why don''t you try?"


    Girls are always very interested in these things together. Meng Wan is very curious about the ancient Rouge powder, so he moves a stool and sits next to Chu Zhi. Looking at several rows of exquisite gold-plated and gem inlaid cans on her table, Meng Wan feels that his view of money has been attacked.


    "Are these all precious stones?" Meng Wan asked uncertainly.


    "HMM." Chu Zhi nodded. Seeing Meng Wan staring at the jar, his eyes were straight. Remembering that he was also a little money fan, he said with a smile, "do you have a fancy for this box? I can tell you that the fat powder in the box is much more valuable than the box. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. Do you know how many family members are hard to get a thousand gold outside? Try it."


    Meng Wan took it. Just after opening the lid, he came to his face with a faint and elegant fragrance, like orchids blooming quietly in a mountain stream, with the coolness and water moistened by the morning dew: "this..."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "I''ve seen her before," Meng Wan said, shaking his head again. "No, I''ve smelled it. That''s the smell."


    It''s natural. In his previous life, the old military doctor gave Chu Zhi many prescriptions for adjusting fat and powder. Chu Zhi has a good habit. He will memorize everything whether he uses it or not, just in case.


    No, she didn''t use it in her previous life. In this life, she wrote down this prescription. Mother Qian got the true biography of her aunt mother Zhong. It was convenient for her to study here and study a lot of good things. She happened to meet the third aunt Lin, who was a businessman. She immediately smelled the business opportunity and immediately negotiated with Chu Zhi to sell it.


    Being a treasure like Lin Xiaozhi must be a lot of business opportunities and have a bright future. Chu Zhi immediately brightened his eyes and sold the fat powder in Linglong Pavilion. Lin Xiaozhi was very fair to Chu Zhi. They paid dividends according to Panax notoginseng, Chu Zhiqi and Lin Xiaosan.


    Remembering that mother Zhong gave mother Qian the secret recipe for maintaining her youth, Chu Zhi also gave these prescriptions to mother Qian and asked her to give them to mother Zhong, which should be regarded as a reward for her previous kindness.


    But he told me again and again that he could not say that this prescription went out from Chu Zhi.


    Mammy Qian knew the powerful relationship. Sure enough, the virtuous imperial concubine liked it very much.


    Together with other concubines in the harem, they also came to Linglong pavilion to buy. For a moment, the powder of Linglong Pavilion became a good thing for women all over the capital, and it was hard to find.


    [author''s digression]: let''s put a chapter today and add more tomorrow. The fairies will bear it until tomorrow

 Chapter 213

    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that these prescriptions would make so much money. In Lin''s words, the fat powder stirred up by mother Qian is easy to use. It can not only make the skin delicate, but also make the skin white, eliminate wrinkles and make people younger! Otherwise, those aristocratic families won''t fight.


    Unexpectedly, this powder has become Chu Zhi''s way to make money.


    "You like it. I have a lot of new fat powder here. I''ll give it a try. If you like it, come back to me next time." Chu Zhi smiled. "No charge."


    Meng Wan did not refuse: "it seems that I really came to the right place today."


    "You said you were going to tell me about today. Can you say it this time?" Chu Zhi asked after the two lay in bed. "Let''s talk about you first. How can you be calculated by someone so clever?"


    "Didn''t the emperor ask me in the East Palace at night? That''s the answer. At first, I really thought the crown prince asked me to go to the east palace for the sake of the crown princess. Unexpectedly..." Meng Wan sighed, "The moment the queen sent someone to knock the door open, I knew it was over and I was in the plan. But at that time, I had jumped into the other party''s complete set, and it was too late to say anything. The best way was not to say anything. The more I said, the more I tried to prove my innocence. I thought I was speechless. I didn''t expect you to come with the emperor. You know what I saw you In a flash, I was so moved that I almost cried. You are really my lifesaver! "


    Meng Wan said and hugged Chu Zhi''s neck tightly. He was too excited.


    Chu Zhi had long been used to her. He reached out and knocked off her arm: "speak well, don''t move."


    "I don''t!" Meng Wan asked, "how did you know something had happened to us? Did you find the emperor?"


    "I met Yin Guifei in the garden earlier. After she said a few words to me, some palace people rushed to her. I don''t know what she said in her ear. Her face changed slightly and she left me. Then the queen followed Yin Guifei to the east palace. There were many princes behind. After I went to the main hall, I couldn''t find you and Han Zhan. I asked the palace people again and heard that I saw you Han Zhan and I went to the east palace. When I saw that all the people in the palace had gone to the East Palace, I looked at the different faces of the people, so I guessed that something had happened, so I went to the emperor. "


    Meng Wan stared with big eyes: "based on these, you guessed that something had happened? You were looking for the emperor? What did you say to move the emperor? Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s punishment?"


    Chu Zhi naturally guessed that when he saw more, he was proficient in these routines, and said with a smile: "the emperor cares most about the prince. As long as there is an accident in the East Palace, he will never care, and I don''t know who happened? What happened again? The virtuous Imperial concubine and the queen have always been at odds. If they are careless, they will involve others. Therefore, the most fair person is the emperor."


    Fortunately, it was settled.


    Chu Zhi is sure that Han Zhan will be safe after Wu Taiyi meets the emperor. Since Han Zhan is all right, Meng Wan will not be punished.


    "When you talk about the prince, I have something to tell you. That''s why I came to you today." Meng Wan whispered close to Su Yin. "I heard from my father that the prince is afraid he won''t last long."


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped and thought that the Meng family knew something, but he didn''t show it on his face: "how do you say that?"


    "Now the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince have been staring at the crown prince and trying their best to pull the crown prince off his horse. Moreover, the crown prince has no intention of becoming an emperor. Even if he becomes an emperor, he is not suitable to be an emperor at all. The saint is becoming more and more mischievous, and there is going to be chaos outside. After the saint abdicates, he may not have to wait until the saint abdicates. Liang is afraid of civil strife. What he needs at this time is an iron and blood means If the prince is born in a peaceful world, he can still live a stable life and put it in the current situation, I''m afraid... "


    [author''s digression] : I feel like I have a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start. For me, the past two years have been a disaster. I think I can''t survive many times... Really, I don''t even know how to live a good life. I thought it would never happen to me, but I''ve never been spared. No one is the only one. After all, there are more than 100000 people It''s impossible for me to encounter millions and millions of possibilities... However, looking at the lights outside the window, I still tell myself that everything will get better tomorrow. Everything will go through. The sun rises and is a new day. After the robbery, I will be reborn. Thank you for coming with me all the way. These words have some negative energy and should not be told to you. After all, reading text is a picture I''m happy, but I still want to have another chicken soup. Like me, I almost feel that I can''t hold on. If you insist, you will pass and be fine. Believe in yourself. Good night.

 Chapter 214

    Meng Wan said Chu Zhi didn''t understand.


    "What does your father mean?" the emperor chose Meng wan to be the crown princess. Now he sent a decree. He thought it was only the crown prince who disagreed. Now it seems that the Meng family is also unwilling.


    Meng Wan knew what Chu Zhi wanted to ask: "my father said, ''if you are a baiding, you can''t help but stand in heaven. It''s a pity. It''s a pity.'' I estimated that my father might not agree with me to be a crown princess."


    Chu Zhi thought for a while, but said, "not necessarily."


    Meng Wan asked, "doesn''t my father give up?"


    "I''ve heard that Tai Fu Meng is an old-fashioned man who abides by the rules and pays the most attention to human relations etiquette. However, Lord Meng is out of character and disobeys discipline. It''s useless to deal with the family law after being ill for several days. On the contrary, he has got a granddaughter who is dignified and virtuous, which is a model of etiquette. He is just a small child. He is amazing and modest like Tai Fu Meng. He often praises this granddaughter Mouth. "


    Meng Wan touched his nose. The original owner is really an antique. The rules can''t be abandoned at any time, and the etiquette can''t be disordered. Thanks to the great love of the original owner by the Meng family, Rao is still a treasure in people''s hands.


    Unfortunately, she is not the original owner.


    Meng Wan said, "well, what do you say?"


    "You don''t understand?"


    "What should I understand?"


    Chu Zhi tilted his head and looked at Meng Wan for a while. Suddenly he said, "I think too much."


    Meng Wan stayed for a moment and realized that she was laughing at her stupidity. She couldn''t help but make a gesture to fight.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh at you." Chu Zhi quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "Can''t I beg for mercy? Don''t you think about it? Although your grandfather is old-fashioned, your father doesn''t obey etiquette. He can say that" if you are a white man, you can be called a good Xu "to prove that he really doesn''t want you to marry into the east palace. After all, the crown prince is besieged by all sides and can''t protect himself. As a father, he naturally doesn''t want your daughter to be in danger, but what if the crown prince is no longer the crown prince? Everyone knows too much Zi is highly accomplished in poetry and is good at painting and music. His paintings are hard to find. It would be great if he could only be a happy and casual person in the Jianghu and marry him. Besides, the crown prince is gentle and considerate, extremely benevolent and has the style of a gentleman. Everyone''s travel is not just as simple as "Liangxu". People with a little knowledge will understand that this is a good thing It''s hard to find in the world. It''s a great marriage. "


    "No... what is a prince? Not a prince? My father will marry me to the prince then? What''s an excellent marriage? Isn''t it..." Meng Wan stared slightly, Ho, turned over and looked at Chu Zhi, and hurriedly said, "Tell me honestly, do you know anything? Is someone going to be bad for the prince? Or is the prince going to have an accident? Otherwise, how can a good prince be a prince?"


    Chu Zhi looked at her in surprise. After half a sound, he didn''t have a deep meaning and said with a smile: "tell me first, what are you so nervous about, prince? You shouldn''t..."


    "Don''t think about it." Meng Wan quickly waved his hand. "I really like the prince, but I don''t like it that way."


    Meng Wan, like many girls, is a pretty dog. She likes what looks good. Besides, the crown prince is versatile despite her handsome and superb appearance. The key is to be gentle and considerate! Even if she doesn''t want to marry the crown prince, it doesn''t prevent her from chasing stars!


    Yu Mengwan, like the prince, is a modern celebrity.


    "Not only the prince, but I also like the little Marquis!" Meng Wan broke his fingers, "In fact, the fourth Prince is also very handsome, but he is too bad. The sixth Prince looks white and clean, cuts more black, and is not pleasant than the fourth prince. But when you think about it from his position, he is a young man with ideas, momentum and courage to fight for himself. It''s really not easy. But I look at your two brothers... By the way, and Gu Zhuangyuan, who seems gentle, kind and gentle He''s full of bad water. There''s a word called Sven scum. It''s best to describe him. "


    "I was wrong about you." Chu Zhi said in a half tone. "I thought you had at least some principles, even if you like to look good, but in my opinion, you have no principles at all. As long as you look at people''s parents, you forget everything."


    Meng Wan tut said, "my old man said so about me!"


    In fact, it''s related to Meng Wan''s career. Before crossing, her family was engaged in entertainment, and her parents had only one daughter. There was always a rebellious period. The college entrance examination newspaper volunteered to report to the traditional Chinese medicine major that couldn''t compete with entertainment, regardless of the opposition of her family. She also learned acupuncture. Otherwise, how do you think she knows acupuncture?


    Unfortunately, after learning it, the little girl regretted it again. She was arrogant and embarrassed. She secretly opened a small studio with her friends. She became an agent and took artists. Her family was already engaged in this business. Coupled with her flexible mind and ideas, her artists didn''t say they were popular, but they all got up in the wind.


    As a result, Meng Wan came here and went to see these princes. He felt very much like the entertainment industry fighting openly and secretly in order to be the film emperor.


    It''s just that this year''s artists don''t seem to listen to orders. Everyone has ideas and makes things all the time.


    In fact, Meng Wan is most optimistic about the prince. After all, he has Yan Youcai and de. he is a perfect man. He doesn''t stand at the top. Who stands at the top?


    However, the crown prince was born a Buddhist and had no intention of becoming a movie emperor to dominate the entertainment industry. It was only because other artists worked hard to rub behind their backs. From time to time, they made some black material to stink the crown prince''s reputation. It was bad for his future. It was really painful.


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan sighed heavily.


    "Your old man?" Chu Zhi thought it was Lord Meng. "Are you at home?"


    How could she remember Meng Wan carrying it at home?


    No, I almost fell off my horse!


    Meng Wan quickly stopped and explained with a sullen face, "it''s not a shady thing to like a person who looks good. It doesn''t matter what kind of style it is with me?"


    Chu Zhi quietly looked at Meng Wan. She was bragging and forcing. She had been with Meng Wan for so many years. If she really believed her explanation, there would be a ghost.


    Meng Wan changed the topic: "anyway, I''ll tell you that I really like the prince and look after the prince, but if it belongs to the old mother, it is equivalent to that the prince is my baby. I think my baby is good and want him to be the first. Do you understand?"


    While talking, he gestures.


    "... you want to be the mother of the prince?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Very good, very strong."


    This idea is really bold!


    After a pause, Chu Zhi said again, "after a long time, what you like is the holy master?"


    How''s the prince? Like the emperor?


    Are you old? Or is he wrinkled?


    She looked at Meng Wan and wondered, "are you so heavy now?"


    Author: digression, rumor, rumor, the old fellow feels warm, really touched by you, the words are sentimental, can speak really, but thank the little fairy''s concern, old iron I have been good ~ what to eat in the future ~ especially see a little entrance examination of the little lovely, wrote a super long word ~ really touched, about the college entrance examination. Old eight is very touched. It seems that he has returned to the encyclopedia era when he worked hard to write and read at night. Come on, little cute. Never doubt yourself. Believe in yourself. You can. No matter what it is, you should work hard, strive for it, and never give up!!!!

 Chapter 215

    Meng Wan feels so tired that he can''t even talk well now.


    But this is her pot. She forgot that the old mother of the ancients was very different from the old mother of the modern people. She was wrong. She shouldn''t use the word old mother.


    "It doesn''t matter," Meng Wan said. "What we want to say now is, how do you know that something will happen to the prince?"


    "... I guess."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Well, tell me, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Even though the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince tried their best to pull the prince off the horse, the emperor loves the prince. As long as the emperor is there, they won''t get any benefits."


    "Yes, as long as the emperor''s favor is there, the prince will always be the prince, but what if the emperor can''t protect the prince?"


    Meng Wan''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "The emperor loves the prince, because the prince is his son, but the king and his son, he is the king of a country first, and then the father. If the prince has a conflict with the world, he has to make a choice, how do you think the emperor will choose?"


    "I see what you mean." Meng Wan said. "You mean to say that the emperor can''t always spoil the prince. Besides, the situation is unstable. So many people stare at the prince. The previous calculation Prince has avoided it. If he can''t avoid it in the future, the prince is afraid... But how big a mistake must be made to depose the prince? The prince is the foundation of the country. If deposed, there will be civil strife."


    Therefore, after the prince was imprisoned in the East Palace in his previous life, he gave the fourth prince a chance. After the prince died suddenly on the way to distribution, the chaos in the state of Liang came.


    "Maybe the prince can retire?" Chu Zhi smiled. After all, she has a different beginning in this life. Surely the prince will avoid the end of the tragic death in the previous life?


    "This is simply unrealistic. The crown prince is the most perfect candidate, but he is too kind. The fourth Prince is violent and has no brain. If he is in power, he doesn''t know what will happen. The sixth Prince seems gentle, but he will repay with vengeance. His mind is very small. If he is superior or superior, he will kill all his brothers and sisters. The rest of the crown princes are mediocre and have little ambition It has really become a difficult problem. "


    Meng Wan''s words made Chu Zhi remember that in previous lives, both of them were plotted against one another. Later, someone did ascend the throne and become emperor, but it seemed like a little doll?


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi was locked up in the backyard of the palace at that time. She didn''t know where the young emperor came from. According to her understanding, there was no young prince before the former emperor died.


    Chu Zhi thought and said, "I know what you mean, but you can ask your father. Maybe your father has some ideas."


    "My father?" Meng Wan wondered, "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Zhi shook his head. "I just thought he might have an idea."


    Although Lord Meng doesn''t stick to the secular world, he loves and admires the prince very much. It can be seen that Lord Meng likes the prince''s temperament, otherwise he won''t say what is worthy of Liang Xu.


    Besides, as a Meng family, how can they be vulgar? I''m afraid Lord Meng has long had an idea, but he can''t say it.


    "What do you say about tonight? Is it the fourth prince or the sixth prince?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?"


    "At first I thought it was the queen, but then you named the six princes, and I''m not sure."


    "In fact, they are all involved." Chu Chai Road, "very simple, four Prince and six princes are always at odds with each other, and they will surely put their eyes on each other''s side." it is six princes who know that four princes want to calculate and set up a prince, so they will take measures, and even Han Zhan reckoned in, and said to the queen, as long as they can bring down the prince, she is the most willing thing to do.


    Said here, Chu Zhi suddenly changed his face and Huoran got up: "no, it''s not right!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" she was so frightened that Meng Wan quickly sat up. "What did you think of?"


    "According to what we just said, the fourth Prince and the queen just wanted to deal with the prince, but they didn''t deal with Han Zhan. But the queen came directly to the east palace to get people, and they came at you and Han Zhan. Han Zhan was unconscious after drinking the glass of wine given to the prince by the sixth prince. That is to say, from the beginning, the whole incident was under the control of the queen. She was dealing with Han Zhan this time, The sixth Prince wanted to deal with the prince. When she heard the news, the queen deliberately arranged the seats of the prince and Han Zhan together. In this way, the sixth Prince forced the prince to drink. Han Zhan naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and get caught, so she rushed to the east palace with everyone to catch Han Zhan, took the opportunity to frame Meng Wan and make the prince lose face... What a good trick to kill two birds with one stone! "


    After hearing Meng WanMu''s words, he was stunned. After half a ring, he said, "it''s reasonable to look at it like you said. However, the Queen''s plan is no matter how good it is, you still see through it? The little marquis is is a little miserable. He annoyed the queen without doing anything."


    Meng Wantuo cheek: "You say she is already the Queen''s mother, even if she is not the prince''s own, but with her identity as the first mother, the prince will naturally regard her as the Empress Dowager after he ascends the throne. Moreover, the prince is kind and will treat her well. Why do you have to pull the prince off his horse and push the fourth Prince up? After all, the fourth Prince is violent and simple minded. Everyone knows that he can''t be a big responsibility."


    After saying this, he sighed: "but also, the prince is not his own son no matter how good he is. Only his own son is the most secure."


    Chu Zhi''s focus is on the fourth Prince: "where can you see that the fourth Prince is violent and simple minded?"


    After all, the courtiers praised the four princes, saying that he was virtuous and calm, had the style of a great general, and could be alone. All these things are always rainbow farts, which can boast that the four princes can make a flower.


    "In fact, I heard people say it too." Meng Wan was a little embarrassed.


    After all, she is an agent. What are the characteristics of an agent?


    Seeing and listening, you can not only write a copy, but also understand planning, but also learn public relations. The most important thing is to create a route suitable for your own artists on the premise of understanding each other''s artists, so as to crush each other and make a blockbuster.


    Therefore, although she has just come to the capital, she has already inquired about the beautiful and potential young men in the capital.


    The fourth Prince seems to be a virtuous man, intelligent and polite. In fact, he is irritable and has no brain. He depends on Gu Changyan to give advice. If Gu Changyan hadn''t been there, he would have been exposed.


    Meng Wan deeply doubted that Gu Changyan supported the fourth prince like this. In fact, he knew that the fourth prince was simple and easy to control. He wanted to hold the emperor to make the princes become the real ten thousand people.


    "It''s the little Marquis..."


    Meng Wan tut said that if Han Zhan wants to be an artist, he should be the rich second generation, not for money or name, but for fun and happiness.


    In fact, this kind of artist is best managed and most troublesome. After all, he has no desire, and you can''t arouse his fighting spirit.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Zhi moved when Meng Wan talked about Han Zhan.


    Even breathing a little lighter.

 Chapter 216

    Meng Wan didn''t notice the abnormality of Chu Zhi: "little Marquis, he doesn''t stick to the secular world and has a free and easy temperament. In fact, he has the same points as the crown prince. As you said, this kind of person is most suitable for happy life in the Jianghu, but he was born noble and trapped in this corner of the high wall. It''s true that his life is hard and easy to break. In the long run, his temperament will bring disaster to him sooner or later."


    Meng Wan paused and added, "this is it this time. Otherwise, how could the queen think of dealing with Han Zhan? Do you think so?"


    Half a ring, there was no reply from Chu Zhi. Meng Wan turned his head and saw Chu Zhi lying on the couch. He looked at the sky blue silk curtain above. He was stunned. He didn''t hear what she was saying at all.


    "I''m talking to you. Why are you stunned?"


    "Maybe the queen didn''t expect to deal with Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    As a result, no matter how Meng Wan asked, Chu Zhi stopped talking.


    Because Chu Zhi was not sure, it was just her guess.


    Based on Chu Zhi''s understanding of the queen, she estimated that the last time she was in the palace, the queen and Hai Xinlan wanted to work together to calculate her, but she calculated it. So the queen wanted to revenge her, but she came out of nowhere. She also inquired about Han Zhan''s good relationship with her and wanted to break Han Zhan in.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Han Zhan, together with the sixth prince, is against the fourth Prince everywhere. Even for his son, the queen will take action against Han Zhan, but it''s just to advance the matter or add an excuse to do it.


    But she can''t tell others these words. After all, it''s just speculation. Besides


    Chu Zhi remembered that when he was looking for hairpins in the pavilion, he met Han Zhan, who chose hairpins for the banquet girl. The young man''s face was full of shame, but his eyes were surprisingly bright, clean and clear, which could not even compare with the gorgeous rainbow in the sky.


    Chu Zhi smiled. Perhaps she had experienced more intrigues. She had been alone in the dark for a long time. Now she felt a little envious looking at such a clean and pure feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the old lady somehow heard that Meng Wan had come to Chu''s house. Early in the morning, she asked mammy Cao to come in person and invite Meng Wan and Chu Zhi to sit down.


    Meng Wan and Chu Zhi were dressing up when mother Cao said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi gave a meal, turned his head and looked at Meng Wan. He was right in sight with Meng Wan.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "The first time I came to your house, I should have visited your grandmother." Meng Wan was knowledgeable.


    Chu Zhi said to mother Cao, "please tell Grandma Cao that I''ll come after grooming with Miss Meng."


    Mother Cao smiled kindly: "don''t worry, girl. Take your time. The old lady knows that you were tired from attending the palace banquet last night. She specially ordered the maid to say that you should clean up slowly!"


    After talking, Chu Zhi ordered Dong''Er to send mother Cao.


    Meng Wan said, "I''m going to visit your grandmother later, but I came in a hurry last night and didn''t bring any gifts. I''m afraid it would be impolite to go there empty handed."


    "Grandma, she knows you''re in a hurry. Just relax."


    Sure enough, when they went, the old lady sat in the hall and waited. When she saw Meng Wan, she quickly smiled and said, "this is the Meng girl?"


    Meng Wan hurried forward to salute: "Wan''er, please greet the old lady. The old lady is blessed."


    "Well, everything is fine. Get up quickly. When you get to our house, it''s like going to your own house. You don''t have to be so polite and don''t have to be restrained." the old lady quickly got up, picked up Meng Wan himself, took her hand, looked at her carefully, smiled, "they all say that the girl of Meng family looks beautiful. When she saw her today, it''s a bit more beautiful than the rumors."


    "Thank you, old lady."


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei''s lovely encouragement. What Lao Ba can do is to study hard and tell the story well ~ love all of you and compare your heart

 Chapter 217

    The old lady took Meng Wan and said many words. When she arrived, she sighed in her heart. No wonder everyone said it was a winter wintersweet. It was really cold, but she looked cold, but her words were respectful, not arrogant, but easy to get along with.


    Old master Meng is a man of unsmiling temperament. I think Miss Meng followed her grandfather.


    The old lady was very polite to Meng Wan and intended to ask her family to make friends with Meng Wan, especially in Chu.


    However, no matter how Chu Wan hurried to curry favor, Meng Wan was still cold and didn''t give her more eyes.


    However, Meng Wan said to Chu Zhao, "listen to zhi''er saying that the second young lady will be out of the cabinet in a few days. Wan''er here first congratulates the second young lady on her husband and wife''s love, growing old together and being united forever."


    Chu Zhao was a little surprised. She was arrogant. Although she was different from Meng Wan''s cold, she also belonged to someone who didn''t take the initiative and never spoke.


    At present, Meng Wan took the initiative to speak. He was inevitably surprised, but he didn''t show half a cent on his face.


    "Thank you, Miss Meng. If you are free at that time, you don''t dislike the poor tea and wine in your house. You can come and sit down. I''m very welcome."


    Meng Wan nodded: "two girls are modest. Your house is excellent."


    Knowing that she spoke little, Chu Zhao said no more.


    Don''t want Meng wan to turn his head to Chu Xi again and ask, "are you six girls?"


    Chu Xi knew Meng Wan naturally. They had met at the Palace Banquet before, but they never really knew each other. Knowing that Meng Wan was friendly with Chu Zhi, Chu Xi smiled softly.


    "I''ve seen Miss Meng, and Miss Meng is well."


    Her words are somewhat nondescript. Although Lord Meng''s status is much higher than that of Chu Zhang, she only returned to Beijing and did not serve as an official in the dynasty. She only relied on the prestige of the previous Meng family and the honor and favor of the aristocratic family. Others did treat Meng Wan very politely and politely, but she did not open her status as a minister and daughter as soon as she spoke.


    Seeing Meng Wan looking at herself, Chu Xi still smiled and explained: "I just talked about my second sister''s marriage. I heard that the imperial edict has been drawn up. Sister Meng will soon become a crown princess. It''s really gratifying to have such a great thing."


    Everyone knows what she said. Even the old lady knows it.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t specially invite Meng wan to come to rongning hall and sit down for a while, so as to win over the relationship and ask Meng wan to make friends with the Chu house, so as to enjoy the cool of Meng Wan''s big tree in the future.


    However, the crown prince disagreed, and the crown princess was still undecided, which inevitably made some people panic.


    But the will of the LORD was firm, so it dragged on.


    People in the capital have long recognized that Meng Wan, the crown princess, can''t run away. Maybe the Meng family will make a comeback and produce another queen.


    However, these words were only said in private, but she didn''t want chu Xi to be so straightforward. The old lady was a little unhappy.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xi said, "I heard that after the holy master returned from the palace banquet last night, he drew up the imperial edict with Duke Li, and even the seal was covered, waiting for the auspicious day to issue the will."


    The old lady was even more worried than Meng Wan. As soon as her voice fell, she asked, "seriously?"


    The other sisters also looked at Chu Xi in order to solve their doubts.


    Chu Xi said with a smile, "nature is true."


    "How do you know?" Chu Zhi wanted to pull Meng Wan. It was too late. He only heard Meng wan say, "you knew what happened last night this morning?"


    What''s more, it''s still such a secret. I''m afraid it''s nonsense.


    "Naturally, the courtiers don''t have the ability to connect with the sky. However, the fourth prince sent someone to send a message in the morning, saying that it was said by the empress herself. I''m afraid it can''t be bad, so I congratulated my sister in advance and got what I wanted."


    She deliberately bit the last four words. When the others heard it, they were surprised and envious. It seemed that they had seen Meng Wan wearing a phoenix robe, ascended the throne of the Crown Princess and presided over the east palace. The scenery was infinite and the honor was extremely high.


    Only Meng Wan looked slightly changed.


    Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan''s hand and motioned her to be calm. Then he said to Chu Xi, "since it is so, I want to congratulate my sixth sister."


    Chu Xi intuitively said that she was wrong, but she just stabbed Meng Wan. She was happy in her heart. She realized that it was wrong, but her brain couldn''t turn around. Subconsciously, she said, "what do you congratulate me on doing?"


    "The emperor once said that the imperial edict to canonize the Crown Princess and the imperial edict to canonize the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince will be issued on the same day. You have no joke. Since the imperial edict of the crown princess has been drawn up, it must be better for the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. I heard that the fourth prince wants to marry his sister as the side imperial concubine. Now my sister is afraid that she will get what she wants. Why don''t my sister tell us all about such good things "Happy together?" Chu Zhi said here, half joking, "but look at my sister''s face. I''m afraid I''m only willing to steal music alone? Or..."


    The position of the side imperial concubine is not her at all, and Chu Xi doesn''t know it at all. I won''t mention it!


    Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    The fourth Prince did not mention anything about the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince personally told her that he would ask for the position of the side imperial concubine for her. It was really impossible. He had to wrong her first and ask Zheng Yingying to enter the house, and then use this as an excuse to ask the queen to promise her to enter the fourth Prince''s house as the side imperial concubine, but later.


    How can that work! Although she was the same side imperial concubine, she entered the house later than Zheng Yingying. In this way, she was one head lower than Zheng YingYing and called Zheng Yingying''s sister.


    How can she be reconciled?


    Seeing that Chu Xi didn''t live or die, the fourth Prince loved the beauty, so he swore to heaven that he would ask her to enter the house with Zheng Yingying.


    Chu Xi was relieved to see that his words were sincere and loyal.


    Now it seems that Chu Xi didn''t get the position of side imperial concubine because the fourth Prince didn''t do it properly.


    In the end, she was too confident in the fourth prince, coupled with the rising tide of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi was not satisfied and her resentment was difficult to calm, so she asked someone to spread the news that the fourth Prince wanted to marry her as a side imperial concubine in the house in advance.


    The side imperial concubine and the concubine are very different. The former is the master and wants to go to the Royal Jade Butterfly. Although the latter is noble, frankly speaking, it is also a slave. It is not sold wantonly by the princess.


    They all said that Chu Xi was a good man, a good life, a natural noble and happy Lord.


    As soon as this statement came out, Chu Xi''s treatment in the government improved rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Zhi naturally heard about this. He was no more jealous than other sisters in the house. Chu Zhi just laughed off it and didn''t take it to heart


    Chu Zhi doesn''t care, but others care.


    Especially the old lady.


    But before the old lady asked, Chu night lost his voice and said, "seriously? Have you really become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince?"


    The tone is high, almost unstable, and some broken sounds.


    It''s important. The old lady glanced at Chu night. She didn''t care about her gaffe, but just looked at Chu Xi.


    Being watched by so many people, Chu Xi only felt her brain in a mess.


    Previously, the fourth Prince personally promised that he would ask her to enter the house with Zheng Yingying, but in the morning, the fourth prince only mentioned that Meng Wan was canonized as the crown princess, and the rest would not say more. Obviously, her wish failed.

 Chapter 218

    But the words have been released by her. If she denies them again, won''t she beat herself in the face?


    Moreover, when so many people looked at Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes, Chu Xi had no reason to feel a sense of humiliation, ridicule, and reluctance. She rushed to her heart and drowned her.


    Under chaos, she bit her lips hard, nodded hard and admitted: "yes, I did become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince."


    "What?" Chu night looked at Chu Xi in shock and couldn''t speak.


    Knowing that everyone in the house wanted to see her joke, Chu Xi was angry. She didn''t know where to vent her anger, so she smiled: "why? Four sisters don''t believe it?"


    Chu night was speechless by Chu Xi. After half a ring, he pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m just too happy. Congratulations... Six sisters."


    This congratulations came out, and I was smiling. I was the head mother in the end. Considering Meng Wan''s presence, I was afraid that people would read a joke. After all, the side imperial concubine of Chu Xi''s fourth prince was really not enough to see in front of Meng Wan''s crown princess.


    "It''s all a matter of no shadow. Don''t spread rumors."


    Although the old lady said so, she couldn''t hide her joy in her tone. After saying a few words with Meng Wan, she let her and Chu Zhi go.


    When Fang came out of rongning hall, Chu night called Chu Zhi: "five sisters, I have something to say to you."


    Chu Xuan and Chu Zhao looked at her and saw that Chu Wan was only staring at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhao asked, "what are you going to say?"


    Chu Wan didn''t speak and looked at Chu Zhi.


    Because Meng Wan was present, Chu Zhao no longer cared about her, so he took Chu Xuan and left first.


    Only Chu branch and Meng WAN are left.


    "Say it." Chu Zhi said.


    "It''s a private matter." Chu Wan bit his lips. "Can I talk to my fifth sister alone?"


    Chu Zhi guessed what she wanted to do and refused mercilessly: "I''m afraid I can''t. I have something else to do. If the fourth sister doesn''t want to say, it''s all."


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu night hated very much, but she was afraid to annoy Chu Zhi. After all, when the man threatened her earlier, she remembered clearly and could not help losing her voice: "Chu Xi, she has now become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Are you not afraid of her revenge if you offended her earlier?"


    Chu Zhi was amused by her words and looked back at her: "I am the Lord of Sipin County, who is personally granted by the Holy Lord. Will I be afraid of a side imperial concubine?"


    In a short sentence, Chu Wan''s face was black and white, and Chu Nuan''s uncontrollable light laughter was like an invisible slap on her face, laughing at her ignorance and ridicule.


    Chu night wanted to find a seam to drill in, but she was unwilling, really unwilling


    She is more beautiful than Chu Xi and more obedient than Chu Zhi, just because of her status as a concubine.


    Chu Zhi grew up in a farmhouse. Just because she was born, she helped the cloud. She admitted that she didn''t have the good luck of Chu Zhi and couldn''t envy her. But why was Chu Xi taller than her? A peasant woman can be a prince and a concubine. Why can''t she?


    "Five younger sisters, that''s the side imperial concubine." Chu Wan hung her eyes, as if she was thinking of Chu Zhi wholeheartedly, "the most important thing for a woman is to marry a good husband."


    "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded.


    "Huh?" Chu Wan raised his eyes, and it was over?


    "Four elder sisters still have something to do?"


    Chu Wan bit his lips and wanted to ask "are you willing?" so he heard Chu Zhi chuckle: "four sisters, it''s better to say less about some words. Be careful of being laughed at."


    Chu Wan''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and he was even more ashamed and angry.


    Chu branch is far away.


    "Your sister is really interesting." when no one was around, Meng Wan said, "it''s clear that she hates Chu Xi, but she changed her way to encourage you to deal with Chu Xi. However, this trick of provoking discord is immature. Everyone can see through it, and it''s not embarrassing."


    Chu Nuan didn''t expect Meng wan to speak so quickly. He couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Don''t want to be caught by Meng Wan: "look what I do? Am I wrong?"


    Chu Zhi smiled, "don''t embarrass her. She''s timid." then he looked at Chu Nuan, "don''t pay attention to her. She''s used to mischief."


    Meng Wan''s eyes turned around the two: "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "She''s one of her own."


    Chu Zhi''s ears heard the three words "my own person". She had a long lost sense of familiarity. She recited it silently at the bottom of her heart and suddenly smiled: "yes, it''s my own person."


    In this way, Meng Wan was relieved: "I ask you, can your sister count? Has the emperor really written the imperial edict?"


    "She can say it in front of her grandmother. I''m afraid it''s true."


    Chu Xi never makes a move easily. She wants to come prepared. Moreover, she knows that Meng Wan has no intention of becoming a crown princess, but she deliberately says congratulations to disgust Meng Wan.


    "What should I do now?" Meng Wan frowned. "The imperial edicts have been written!"


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi said, "it''s just written. There''s no intention. What''s the hurry?"


    "It''s not easy to write it all and want to make an order?" Meng Wan anxiously turned around in situ. "Yes, of course you''re not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m not the one who married the crown prince."


    "I just said you were smart. Why are you confused? You said your father didn''t agree. You just need to tell your father the news. He has his own way to deal with it."


    "What if he can''t help it?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "no!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "You should trust your father." Chu Zhi reminded her, "you are his favorite daughter. He won''t watch you fall into the mouth of a tiger."


    Meng Wan, who was in a bad mood, was suddenly amused by her: "have you ever seen such a gentle tiger as the prince?"


    "The prince is not a tiger, but he is surrounded by people who are more powerful than tigers. If he is careless, he will be broken into pieces."


    As soon as the words came out, the air was silent.


    After half a ring, Meng Wancai sighed: "I told you that if I were just talking about friends, I would be happy to talk to the prince everywhere. After all, handsome, golden and considerate, what a gentle person. Unfortunately, it was marriage!"


    She is rich and powerful. She is very attractive. She has to enjoy her life first. Sorry, she is timid and afraid of death.


    "By the way." Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi, "your sister has become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. What do you think?"


    "She said she was the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, do you believe it?"


    "You mean she lied?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Meng Wan''s small eyes showed a big doubt: "??"


    "In order to appease the queen, the emperor promised the queen that the imperial edict to canonize the Crown Princess and the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince would come together. The fourth prince must know that you have come to me, so he immediately asked someone to pass the news to Chu Xi and then to you through Chu Xi. According to Chu Xi''s character, if she was canonized as the side imperial concubine, the fourth prince would certainly mention it, but Chu Xi didn''t know it, which means Chu Xi didn''t know it The empress refuted the request for the canonization of the side imperial concubine. The fourth Prince is such a hero that he will not tell Chu Xi the truth for a while. First, it will damage his face, and second, he can''t open his mouth. "

 Chapter 219

    Meng Wan immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "so you deliberately told everyone that Chu Xi was sealed as a side imperial concubine, forcing her to admit that she will lose all her face when the truth is revealed, right?"


    "Well... Not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You look at it." Chu Zhi sold a pass and didn''t answer the question, "you''re still worried about yourself. Now you''re worried about Chu Xi again?"


    "You said my father had a way. Why should I worry? I was just thinking that the fourth Prince is rarely smart."


    The fourth Prince didn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince, so he could not help the prince. He knew that Meng Wan had no intention of becoming a princess, so he brought the news to Meng Wan through Chu Xi and asked Meng wan to find a way.


    Now, knowing the intention of the fourth prince, he had to ask him to succeed.


    "The fourth prince can''t think of such a second plan." Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow. "You said it yourself."


    Meng Wan laughed: "yes, who else can have such a plan except Gu Changyan."


    But Chu Xi was forced by Chu Zhi to admit that she had been canonized as a concubine. After dealing with the old lady patiently, she went back to her yard.


    Mother Cao looked at Chu Xi''s back and asked the old lady, "before long, it will be winter. I don''t know whether this ceremony will be years ago or years later."


    The royal family was happy to have a wedding party before the new year, so mother Cao asked.


    The old lady snorted and smiled, "what''s the hurry? Wait until she asks for this grace."


    "Forgive your stupidity, madam. What is your grace?"


    "Naturally, it is the imperial decree that she was canonized as a side imperial concubine."


    The more you listen, the more confused you are. Haven''t you written all the edicts? "


    "Say it''s done? Can you see it?" the old lady smiled and shook her head, "You still don''t understand Chu Xi. When she has such good news, you will secretly press no one to say it? I''ve heard that the queen wants Miss Zheng to be the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Think about it, Shang Shu''s daughter is a side imperial concubine. Chu Xi''s status as a concubine has reached heaven, but she is a high spirited girl. Since she wants to be a side imperial concubine, she can fight for it as long as she can Success is her ability. At present, the queen can''t agree after all. "


    Mother Cao immediately understood the key: "what do you mean, what the five girls said forced the six girls to lie? If so, why did you just..."


    "Why don''t you poke it, but congratulate her?" I said humanely. "She is difficult to ride a donkey now. She can only go forward. Whether she can succeed depends on her own ability."


    After saying this, the old lady closed her eyes: "I think she really has the ability to turn fake into real. All my granddaughters are not fuel-efficient lamps. Five girls have long been separated from me. Now they are closing the door to live their own life. Girl Xi is kissing me now. She just wants to marry from my house in the future and have a lot of dignity. As for the night girl in the big room... Ah! Although she is stupid, But we can''t underestimate it. This kind of person usually looks submissive and has no idea. He is a wall grass, but when it comes to a critical juncture, he can get out most easily. "


    Mother Cao was silent.


    The old lady opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was clear: "are you thinking, in that case, why will I still hurt them everywhere?"


    "I dare not."


    "What do you dare to do with me? Among so many girls, only Qing''er is closest to me and sincere with me. As for other granddaughters, even if they have selfishness, they can forgive me. I said, the higher they climb, the happier I am, because only in this way can they bring glory to the Chu family, and the Chu family can go further. Similarly, they want to sit in the glory and wealth If you have to rely on them for a long time, you can''t leave your mother''s house. That''s why I still love them. "


    Mother Cao sighed, "old lady, this is for the Chu family."


    The old man said humanely: "the old man regarded the glory of the Chu family more important than his life. I was born his first wife and should guard all this for him."


    I don''t know how Chu Xi told the fourth prince. Half a month later, the Queen really nodded and agreed to the marriage.


    Soon, the imperial edict arrived at Chu''s house. Chu Xi was born in March. The wedding date on the imperial edict was set in April, just one month after Chu Xi and hairpin. After Chu Zhi got the news, he put the account book in his hand on the table and smiled: "really let her do it."


    "You already know?" Meng Wan pressed his abacus. "No wonder you told me to look at it before. You guessed it long ago."


    "How much?"


    "Exactly eighty thousand Liang! It''s only half a month. I didn''t expect your Rouge powder to make so much money."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Chu Zhi held his cheek.


    "But I can understand." Meng Wan sighed. "Sure enough, women''s money has been the best since ancient times."


    Think about the major brands of skin care products in modern times. How many girls rely on father Ma to live hard all day for that face.


    Just then Dong''Er came in.


    "Girl." Dong''Er went to Chu Zhi''s side and whispered in her ear, "the little marquis is is coming and waiting in the ear room."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I want to thank the girl."


    Chu Zhi guessed what he was doing.


    Meng Wan picked up the abacus and shook it: "OK, the account has been settled, and I can''t bother. Since you have guests, I''ll go first and come back to you another day."


    Chu Zhi sent Meng Wan away and went to the ear room.


    Half a month later, Han Zhan grew a little taller.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming in, a pair of peach blossom eyes lit up instantly: "Zhizhi, you can come."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing with him: "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see you! Thanks to you, I was in the East Palace before. If you hadn''t called the emperor, I''d be calculated by the queen."


    "I''m also for Meng Wan, not just for you."


    "You, what can you say for me?" Han Zhan proudly raised his chin and smiled again in an instant. His eyes seemed to hide stars. "I don''t care. I''ll take you for me."


    Chu Zhi was amused by him: "you are really..."


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you think I''m handsome again?"


    With a Shua, he opened the folding fan. The fan leaves drove the air to blow. His fiery red band floated with the wind. Against the background, he became more and more red and white, and his face was like a crown of jade, like a demon.


    Chu Zhi deliberately said, "if you have nothing to do, I''ll go."


    "Don''t worry!" Han Zhan quickly stopped the man. "You really are. You don''t like it after just saying two words. You weren''t like this before."


    That''s because I didn''t know your favorite girl before.


    Chu Zhi said silently in his heart.


    She knew that Han Zhan liked the banquet girl. In her previous life, she refused to get married for the banquet girl and was alone. It can be seen that she was deeply in love.


    [author''s digression]: the little Marquis that the fairies are looking forward to is here ~ ~ these two days are busy with three-dimensional things. How to say, it''s like a roller coaster. It''s the end. Later, I''ll code words and be a person. Thank you for your support all the way. Thank you very much and bow deeply

 Chapter 220

    She is also a loved one. Naturally, she will not be involved with Han Zhan when she knows that he has a relationship with Yan girl.


    Just these words, she can''t say to Han Zhan.


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan was anxious, but he didn''t know how to say it. In a hurry, he directly stretched out his hand: "promise! For you!"


    Chu Zhi bowed his head, and the young man''s white and clean palm was lying with a gilded green hairpin.


    "This..."


    Isn''t this the hairpin Han Zhan bought for the banquet girl?


    "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly, pretending to be free and easy. "If you think it looks good, you can buy it easily. Anyway, it''s useless to put me here. It''s better to give it to you. It just saves space."


    Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at him quietly: "but didn''t you give this hairpin to the banquet girl?"


    "This..." Han Zhan was speechless and choked. He didn''t have much experience when he sent these things to the girl''s house for the first time. Now Chu Zhi looked at them like this, and his heart beat more and more like a drum. For a moment, he was flustered. He subconsciously said, "this, this, this hairpin is too old... Yes! It''s too old. She hates wearing it."


    After that, he wanted to bite off his tongue. What is too old-fashioned? Doesn''t it look good? Can you talk?!


    Just as he was trying to save it, Chu Zhi said, "if so, that''s the banquet girl. You brought it to me again?"


    Han Zhan opened his mouth: "no..."


    "Oh! She''s old-fashioned, but I''m not old-fashioned? The little marquis is confused. The banquet girl is one year older than me!" Chu Zhi didn''t know why. She clearly made a joke, but she felt inexplicably angry. "The hairpin is valuable. The little Marquis should take it back! I dare not accept such a valuable gift."


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to be mean, which was unprecedented in her previous life, but she couldn''t control herself, so she said everything at once.


    "What people have taken, others don''t want it, and then bring it to me."


    "Hey - no! Listen to me..."


    Chu Zhi left before Han Zhan explained clearly.


    He was about to go out with him when Dong''Er came in and said to him, "young Marquis, my girl said it''s getting late and asked you to go back to the house as soon as possible, so as not to worry the marquis."


    Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi is angry. He can''t speak, which makes Zhizhi unhappy.


    He pursed his lips tightly. The young man''s lips were red and his teeth white. A pair of shining peach eyes with grievances looked very distressed.


    He hung his head and moved to the root of the wall. He was about to climb over the wall. He turned back and said to Dong''Er, "tell your miss, I''ll see her again in two days."


    I''ll apologize in person at that time. I think Zhizhi will calm down!


    "No need." Dong''Er said expressionless, "my girl said that she will have a hairpin after the new year. Xiao Hou is a dragon and Phoenix among people. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s better to come less in the future."


    Dong''Er said here and paused, learning Chu Zhi''s tone: "of course, the young Marquis has great skills and valuable identity. The whole capital is free to come and go. It must be that the high wall of Chu house can''t stop you, but it doesn''t hurt. We will move out of this yard some day."


    After saying that, he said in a serious way: "young Marquis, this is the girl''s original words."


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zhizhi would be so angry. He and Chu Zhi had been together for so long. Naturally, he heard that she was really angry. When he was angry, he wouldn''t meet again in the future.


    He is a young man. He has always been free and easy. Although he is clever, his mind is simple and pure, and he is childish.


    Hearing Chu Zhi''s words, he was anxious and angry.


    He wanted to explain clearly, but her side was better. She didn''t give him a chance and kicked him out.


    He said without hesitation: "what? Your girl is going to break off her relationship with me?"


    His tone rose without concealing it at all. Chu Zhi sitting in the main room heard it clearly.


    "Chu Zhi, come out here and make it clear to me. If you want to get rid of my relationship and no longer communicate with me, say it yourself. Why send a servant girl to send a message? Who do you think I am Han Zhan?"


    "What do you mean you don''t speak? I Han Zhan think I''m sincere to you and never have any hypocrisy. You want to break off the relationship with me because of a hairpin. Chu Zhi, do you still think I''m a friend?"


    "Chu Zhi, don''t pretend to be a fool. If you don''t speak clearly today, I won''t go!" Dong''Er hurriedly advised her over there, but Han Zhan didn''t care about her. They were entangled together.


    Han Zhan naturally knows that Chu Zhi heard what he said. As long as Chu Zhi comes out and makes it clear, he can forgive her.


    What does the sentence "what has someone taken" mean? The hairpin was clearly bought by him for Chu Zhi, and he was the only one who held it. Now when she said this, wasn''t she talking about him in a roundabout way? If you dislike him, just say it! Why cover up like this!


    The more Han Zhan wants to be angry, the more he wants to break up with Chu Zhi.


    Mammy Qian listened to Han Zhan in her ear room. Like the war before the war between the two armies, she didn''t stop, so she looked at her girl with a worried face.


    The girl was obviously angry just now. Although I don''t know why, it''s rare for a girl to be so angry. Coincidentally, Han Zhan is angry every time.


    "Girl......" mammy Qian couldn''t help but say, "little Marquis, he......"


    Chu Zhi listened and suddenly got up and went to the ear room.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard Han Zhan say again.


    "OK! Chu Zhi, how are you! Don''t you just cut off the relationship? I dare not be a young master? OK, cut off, just as I feed the dog with my heart. From now on, the road will face the sky, and no one knows who!"


    Chu Zhi originally wanted to apologize and reconcile, but his heart suddenly cooled in place.


    Han Zhan walked very fast. Chu Zhi could only see the corners of his red brocade robe passing through the air, and there was no human shadow. The withered and yellow peach leaves at the top of the wall were rustled down by Han Zhan and fell all over the ground.


    Chu Zhi looked at the withered and yellow land, and suddenly remembered that when he first saw Han Zhan, the young man was lying on the wall, with demonic blossoms on his head. In full swing, the hot peach blossoms with luxuriant branches and leaves and red lips and white teeth on his face. He smiled at her wantonly, freely and openly, which was more eye-catching than the peach blossoms, which made people dare not look at them, which was so deeply imprinted in her heart.


    The orange sunset hit the fallen leaves on the ground. The pricked Chu Zhi''s eyes were painful, and the eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled violently.


    For a long time, she sighed: "it''s autumn..."


    "Girl, you..." mammy Qian was worried.


    "The third aunt has just sent an account. You all go out. I''ll finish the account."


    Mammy Qian could only nod, "yes, girl."


    As soon as mother Qian went out, she saw Dong''Er walking into the house. She was held by mother Qian and shook her head. Dong''Er understood. They withdrew to the corridor and didn''t ask the servant to disturb the girl.


    "Mammy, is the girl angry?"


    Mammy Qian opened her mouth and said, "if you''re angry..."


    "That''s..."


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions."


    Mammy Qian sent Dong''Er away to do something else and guarded the girl herself.


    She saw clearly in the corridor. The girl said she was checking the accounts, but she didn''t turn a page. The girl took the account book and sat for a long time.

 Chapter 221

    As the evening fell, it began to rain.


    The noise of the autumn rain "crackled" on the branches and leaves under the corridor. Chu Zhi slept very restlessly all night.


    She dreamed of her previous life again.


    The picture is bizarre, and memories come one after another, such as the tide drowning her.


    When she saw that she kept studying and practicing day and night, Chu Xi snuggled up to Wu''s side and listened to Wu scold herself, "a steamed stuffed bun from every corner deserves to be my daughter." but she hugged Chu Xi, "Xi''er is really a little girl." she couldn''t stop crying. She couldn''t hide her love.


    Later, Chu Xi accidentally saved Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan scared her away in the name of looking for an assassin. For fear of causing trouble, she pushed Gu Changyan to Chu Zhi, but she climbed up to the fourth prince in order to protect her.


    For Yu Chuzhi, the three-month happy time was that Gu Changyan recognized the wrong person, which was the wrong payment with deep affection, but she was so innocent.


    She was framed by Chu Xi and pushed into the water. The thief shouted to catch the thief. When she lost her child, Gu Changyan scolded her for being like a snake and scorpion, even the baby.


    Gu Changyan was infected with the epidemic. She served in front of her sick bed. When Gu Changyan was well, she survived. Chu Xi appeared at the right time and took her credit. She explained that Gu Changyan said she was crazy and wanted to take this credit.


    When the palace changed, the palace sent a forbidden army to take people from Prince Rui''s house. Gu Changyan got the letter in advance and transferred the people from the house, leaving Chu Zhi alone to face the storm. So she was taken into the palace and tortured for ten days.


    She would rather die than reveal anything about the long banquet.


    She thought she could wait for the rescue of Gu Changyan. Later, she learned that while she was waiting for Gu Changyan endlessly, the man took Chu Xi to visit the flower boat at night, watched the fire trees and silver flowers all night, and spread a good story about talented people and beauties.


    Chu Zhi thought that at least she could wait for a speech... Yes, the speech did wait. Gu Changyan said that she had lost her virginity in the palace for ten days, so he gave her a red crane top to avoid polluting the lintel of the family.


    It''s funny. She carried everything alone to protect her family, but the man said he was unclean and wanted to kill himself.


    Later, she fled to the border.


    Oh, that''s not right. She had been to the border before, but for Gu Changyan. This time, she wanted to live for herself. Unfortunately, only half a year later, Gu Changyan found her, saw her escorted to Beijing, closed to the back house, and asked her to go down and give Chu xiteng a place.


    She didn''t know why Gu Changyan, who originally wanted her to die, suddenly changed her mind and let her go. At that time, she was desperate. She would rather die than make Gu Changyan and Chu Xi feel better. This was a stalemate until she was beaten by Chu Xi day by day and finally killed her.


    Chu Zhi thought he woke up when he dreamed about it. As a result, the dream turned to the day Han Zhan killed Gu Changyan. The sky was gray and the cold wind roared. Gu Changyan and Chu Xi begged for mercy. Han Zhan was more cruel and ruthless, cold and had no feelings.


    The blood dripping long sword glowed with a frightening cold light, making people''s back cold.


    She looked at Han Zhan holding his holy throne all the way back to the Hou house, took her back to the house and put her on the side of his bed.


    Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan would say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just touched her soul and sat down all night.


    Later, those who had bullied her, suppressed her and wanted her to die were executed by Han Zhan in different ways.


    When he killed people, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was beautiful and beautiful, but he looked like a demon, cold and frightened.


    Those people turned pale with fear and cried for their parents. The more frightened the other party was, the more beautiful Han Zhan smiled.


    He said, "when you forced her, why didn''t you think about her difficulties?"


    At that time, Han Zhan had already killed red eyes. At first, he only killed guilty people, and at last he killed people.


    No one dared to mention his name. He became a taboo of the girder.


    Wherever there is Han Zhan, there will be rivers of blood and mountains of bones.


    Everyone was afraid of Han Zhan, but Chu Zhi felt very uncomfortable looking at such Han Zhan and wanted to cry.


    She knew it was a dream, but she just couldn''t control herself and her heart ached.


    The picture flashed again, Han Zhanli was in the center of the soldiers in heavy armor, and countless arrow feathers pierced him into a sieve.


    He looked down at his body full of holes, suddenly smiled, and the red blood rushed out of the corners of his mouth.


    At that moment, Chu Zhi knew clearly that Han Zhan could escape, but he wanted to die.


    Someone on the wall behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Zhi rushed over and wanted to help Han Zhan, but he was out of control. Then he remembered that it was in a dream.


    She looked at the originally lifeless peach blossom eyes full of killing and tyranny, which became warm and soft. It seemed that the warm sun melted the gurgling water of the mountain stream and the cold ice, shining like a hundred flowers blooming.


    She looked at his thin lips stained with blood, opened and closed, and spit out two words.


    Chu Zhi lost control and burst into tears.


    Han Zhan said, "wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl? Girl! Wake up!" Dong''Er panicked when he saw that Chu Zhi couldn''t wake up. "Mammy, the girl is in a nightmare, and her tears keep flowing. What should I do if I can''t wake up?"


    "Why are you crying like this?" mammy Qian panicked.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Zhi woke up, he saw Dong''Er and mammy Qian surrounded him with anxiety on his face.


    "Girl, are you awake? But you have a nightmare?"


    Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable and couldn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to cover his face and sobbed and cried continuously.


    She frightened Dong''Er and mammy Qian very much. The girl woke up directly and cried out of control after waking up. Such a scene is unprecedented.


    In front of Han Zhan''s eyes was the death of thousands of arrows through his heart. His heart seemed to be pulled into a ball and torn hard. All his internal organs were in pain.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She just wants to cry.


    That night, Chu Zhi cried for a long time before he fell asleep. The next day, he had a high fever.


    The news that Chu Zhi was ill seemed to grow wings and spread all over the capital in an instant.


    Meng Wan came three times before and after. The empress also sent someone to see. Even the emperor sent a doctor. It was only a short time before Chu Zhi startled the two most distinguished adults in the world. For a time, the Chu house became hot.


    Only Han Zhan disappeared.


    "Girl, the fourth prince sent a letter."


    Shuqi handed the letter to Chu Xi. After reading it, Chu Xi suddenly smiled.


    Seeing Chu Xi in a good mood, Shuqi boldly asked, "girl, what''s good?"


    "Nature is a good thing." the corners of Chu Xi''s mouth rose and her eyes were full of happiness. "Five sisters have been ill for eight days?"


    "Back to the girl, counting today, it''s exactly eight days."


    "The imperial doctor still says it''s okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Strange to say, the five girls who had always been strong and strong suddenly fell ill and couldn''t get up.


    Over the past few days, Chu Zhi has been sleeping except for waking up once or twice. No matter how diagnosed by the imperial doctor, he can''t see the cause.


    That''s amazing.

 Chapter 222

    Chu Xi smiled: "her disease is nothing, just afraid that someone will suffer."


    Shuqi wondered, "what are you talking about, girl? Why can''t you understand?"


    "You don''t have to understand." Chu Xi carefully folded the letter and personally received it in the box. "Go and prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll reply to your highness."


    "Yes, girl."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chu Zhi woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the whole Chu family was brightly lit, and even the old lady who had rested was shocked.


    Chu Zhi looked at the people in a large circle in front of the bed, and was a little confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady wiped her tears and said, "good boy, do you know that you have been ill for eight days? You really scared your grandmother to death."


    The old lady''s feelings for Chu Zhi are very complex. First, the child has been away from the Chu family since childhood. He has suffered a lot and is intelligent and transparent. He has the mind to teach well. He will say a good marriage in the future to honor his family and bring glory to the Chu family.


    Unfortunately, the child later became good with Aunt Huang, and contradicted the old lady everywhere for Aunt Huang. In addition, Chu Xi liked her, so the old lady deliberately raised Chu Xi, wanted to ignore Chu Zhi and warn her not to act recklessly, but didn''t want to push Chu Zhi further.


    If Chu Zhi had not been granted the county leader later, the old lady told the old lady to realize that it was Chu Zhi who could take the Chu family further, which made Chu Zhi warm again.


    Therefore, the old lady''s love for Chu Zhi is true and her use is true, but she is her granddaughter and has that blood relationship.


    The old lady is really worried about Chu Zhi''s disease.


    As for how many true feelings there were, Mammy Qian didn''t know.


    "When you were ill, you hung it with ginseng soup all the time, and the rice didn''t come in. The small kitchen stewed chicken soup noodles for you. It''s greasy and soft glutinous. It''s the most suitable. However, if you''re hungry, I''ll ask someone to bring you some?"


    Chu Zhi shook her head. She turned and forgot. It was dark outside.


    Knowing what she was thinking, the old lady said, "it''s midnight. It''s still early before dawn!"


    Chu Zhi nodded and finally said, "it''s getting late. Grandma, go back and have a rest! If you''re so tired, your grandson''s sin."


    "You are the most filial child. When is it? You still think of me. Go to bed quickly."


    Chu Zhi closes her eyes according to Yan. When she goes to sleep, I can make people disperse.


    When mammy Qian came back from sending the masters, she saw Chu Zhi staring at the gauze tent on her head and was stunned.


    "The girl didn''t sleep?"


    "After sleeping so long, I can''t sleep." Chu Zhi paused and said, "is the imperial doctor sent by your majesty still in your house?"


    Mammy Qian was surprised, "does the girl know?"


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    Although she fell asleep these days, she also felt what was happening outside.


    "I heard that the queen also sent people to say that they gave a lot of gifts, the East Palace also came, and the virtuous imperial concubine. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Chu Zhi is most concerned about the emperor. She is only the daughter of a five-level official. She only made an exception by saving Meng Wan. She was canonized as the county head. How long has she become a figure in the limelight.


    "The girl had a high fever before, and several pieces of medicine didn''t go well. Aunt Huang was in a hurry. She quickly sent someone to tell Miss Meng. Miss Meng asked the crown prince to ask for a favor for you and sent a doctor out of the palace to help you. I don''t want your majesty to know, so she rewarded the doctor. There are many silks and satins, gold, silver and jewelry, as well as several empresses." After mammy Qian said it, she said, "the imperial doctor said that the girl passed out. Unless she woke up, others would not wake up, but the slave and maid seemed to hear the girl..."


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m worried about you."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t want to say more, Mammy Qian didn''t say more.


    Strange to say, Chu Zhi just woke up. As a result, he was sleepy again after talking for a while.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    Chu Zhi saw that the weather outside was very good, the autumn leaves shining in the sun, and there was no wind around, so he asked Dong''Er to dress herself and help her to sit in the corridor.


    Dong Er asked someone to put the rocking chair in the sun, spread a thin blanket on it, and covered her with a cloak after lying down with mammy Qian.


    Chu Zhi didn''t use any strength in the whole process, but he was sweating.


    When Dong''Er wiped the sweat for Chu Zhi, the distressed little eyes smiled at Chu Zhi.


    The note said: "I fell ill and really became a loser. It''s useless for me to practice martial arts for more than two years. A high fever beat me back to my original shape. I don''t even have the strength to wipe my sweat and raise my hand."


    Dong''Er said seriously: "It''s what maids and maids should do to serve girls. Previously, maids sympathized with us servants. At this time, if you try to be brave again, the maids and maids should really be sent to the house. Maids and maids can talk to the girl. The imperial doctor said that you just woke up and can''t blow the hair. We''ll stay here for a cup of tea. After a cup of tea, we must go back to the room and have a rest."


    Chu Zhi deliberately complained to mammy Qian: "listen, Mammy, she even wants to take care of me now. Who is the master in the end."


    Mammy Qian smiled: "it''s not the girl you indulged."


    Chu Zhi turned his head, his collar slipped down and exposed his back neck. He hadn''t seen it before. After a while, Chu Zhi''s snow-white and delicate skin was covered with a small red rash.


    Dong''Er''s face changed: "why does the girl have so many red rashes?"


    Mammy Qian hurriedly went to see what was going on. After seeing what was going on, she was relieved: "the crown prince said, girl, this is a disease of thinking and the high fever does not subside. Only then did the poison in her body come out and wait for two days."


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt that something was wrong. Before she thought about it, she heard mother Qian say again: "girl, pull up your clothes quickly. Don''t want to see the wind."


    Coincidentally, as soon as mammy Qian''s voice fell, a gust of wind came over, choking Chu Zhi coughed unceasingly.


    "What did the maidservant say? If you can''t come out, the girl won''t listen."


    Mother Qian was so distressed that she quickly asked someone to help Chu Zhi back to her room.


    This time of coughing, Chu Zhi coughed in a cold sweat, and his hands and feet were numb and out of control.


    "I... why don''t my hands work?"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. The doctor said that it''s normal for you to sleep too long."


    "No......" Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes, reached out to touch her neck, and was stopped by mammy Qian. "Girl, you can''t touch it. It will leave a scar."


    Chu Zhi didn''t listen and touched it carefully. Then his face changed: "mirror!"


    Mammy Qian couldn''t cry or laugh: "when is it? The girl still loves beauty."


    "Mirror!" Chu Zhi accentuated his tone and implied a stern look.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Dong''Er hurriedly took the mirror. After looking at it for a long time, Chu Zhi asked, "is the rash small, sharp with small thorns, vaguely purple?"


    violet?


    After looking at it for a long time, Mammy Qian and Dong''Er said, "it''s just a small rash, with spikes on the tip, but it''s just red, not purple?"

 Chapter 223

    "Take a needle!"


    Mammy Qian quickly took a needle for the girl.


    In their exclamation, Chu Zhi took a needle and stabbed it hard at the tip of his index finger. In a moment, purple blood seeped out of the eye of the needle.


    "How did blood become..." purple?!


    Mother Qian and Dong''Er suddenly changed their faces.


    Chu Zhi put his hand into his mouth and tasted the taste of blood, astringent with a trace of sweetness.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold: "drunk among flowers! Oh! What a big hand!"


    "Gu, girl..." Dong''Er was almost crying. "What are you talking about? Why can''t you understand a word?"


    But there was a bad guess in my heart, but I didn''t dare to admit it.


    Sure enough, mother Qian shook her voice and asked, "is it... Poisoning?"


    "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded.


    "Quickly! Quickly detoxify! I''ll call the imperial doctor now!"


    "Stop!"


    "Girl?"


    "Keep quiet." Chu Zhi pursed his lips, "so as not to scare the snake."


    "But miss, your poison..."


    "This is drunkenness in the flower room. The poisoned person will be drowsy and listless, and his whole body will have a dense small rash. It looks no different from rubella. The only thing is that the rash is sharp and prickly, purple, and completely turns black. The poisoned person will sleep forever. Because the symptoms of the poisoned person are no different from rubella, and the high fever does not subside, even the imperial doctor can''t see anything Well, it should have died of cold. "Chu Zhi said with a slight smile," this poison was produced in the state of Zhao. When the first emperor was there, someone used it on the Empress Dowager Xiaolian. The first emperor was angry and strictly prohibited this medicine. Those who hold this medicine can''t be forgiven. I didn''t expect this medicine to appear again in the state of Liang for so long. "


    Because of the drunkenness among flowers, the former Emperor once sent troops to attack the state of Zhao. Although he didn''t get any benefits, he also asked the state of Zhao to regulate this medicine so much that this medicine looks ordinary, but it''s hard to find. Just I don''t know who would spend so much money to deal with her with drunkenness among flowers.


    What Chu Zhi said made mammy Qian and Dong''Er more and more silent and pale.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can detoxify the poison." Chu Zhi said faintly. "The poisoner is very careful. I fell asleep for eight days and the other party only gave such a dose. It can be seen that it''s afraid of being noticed."


    "That girl, please detoxify!"


    At this time, they couldn''t care to ask the girl how she knew so much. She even knew about the previous dynasty. The only good thing was that the girl knew how to solve the bet.


    Then he hurriedly said, "what do you need, girl? Ask Dong''Er to write it down, and the maid can cook it for you."


    Now in this situation, they all know that there must be a villain in the yard, and the other party is in the dark, so they can only quietly.


    Chu Zhiqiang wrote down the prescription in a spirit. After giving proper orders, he had reached the limit and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, Chu Zhi told mammy Qian, "please ask Aunt Huang about my poisoning and tell her everything. I''m out of energy now. She must have a way to find out about it. Remember, she can only tell her alone. No one is allowed to say anything else."


    "Yes, you don''t have to."


    After Chu Zhi fell asleep, Mammy Qian asked Dong''Er to look at Chu Zhi: "give me the prescription. The girl just woke up. I don''t know. There are all people sent to serve the girl outside. If you go to get the medicine, you will attract attention. I''ll go to Aunt Huang to find a way."


    Dong''Er hurriedly gave the prescription to mammy Qian. The little girl''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    She said hoarsely, "Mammy, the girl will be fine, won''t she?"


    "Hmm!" mammy Qian clenched the prescription and nodded hard, "naturally nothing will happen!"


    Hearing the speech, Dong''Er wanted to cry but held back: "Mammy, go quickly. The imperial doctor will see the girl later."


    Mammy Qian kept an eye: "if the doctor comes, you must write down every detail. If you prescribe any medicine for the girl, you must not feed it to the girl. Take it off under the pretext of pushing it off until I come back."


    "OK, I''ve written it down."


    As soon as mammy Qian left the hospital, the palace man guarding the door asked, "is mammy going out?"


    Mammy Qian said with a silent smile, "the girl has just woke up for a while, and now she is asleep again. Before going to bed, she told her maidservant to go to the eldest childe''s yard and give the book to the eldest childe. The eldest childe sent someone to look for it before, and the girl has been asleep. Now the girl wakes up and asks her maidservant to send it to the eldest childe quickly, so that the eldest childe doesn''t want to read it."


    Hearing this, the palace people didn''t ask much.


    Just shortly after mammy Qian left, one of them suddenly made an excuse to go to the bathroom and stayed at a rockery in the backyard. She knocked twice on the rockery with a stone, and a man bent over came out.


    "Go back to the palace quickly and tell the Lord that the Lord of Fu''an County woke up today and asked him whether he acted according to the plan."


    "Sister, wait a minute. I''ll reply to the master and make sure to bring the reply back before sunset."


    "The Lord of Fu''an County just woke up. There are many people coming to see the sick. In order to avoid attracting people''s eyes and ears, I will wait for you at the side door of the backyard."


    "Good sister, little one will leave first."


    After the man left, the palace turned back to the yard. No one knew what she had just done.


    After mother Qian went to the eldest childe''s yard and returned the book to the eldest childe, she didn''t come out. Instead, she circled from the small door of the yard to the corridor in the west, and then crossed the shady path from the corridor to Aunt Huang''s yard.


    "Why are you here?" Aunt Huang put down her embroidery. "How do you feel today?"


    "Aunt Huang, I''m here to talk to you about something important."


    Seeing that mammy Qian didn''t look right, Aunt Huang quickly stepped back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The girl was poisoned!"


    "What!" Aunt Huang''s face changed greatly.


    Mother Qian made it clear in a few words: "the girl said that the person who poisoned was very careful and the dose was very small, but now the girl was in poor health, so she asked the maid to come to you and said you had a way to find out."


    After saying this, Mammy Qian knelt down to Aunt Huang: "I beg my aunt to save the girl."


    Aunt Huang quickly lifted mammy Qian up: "what are you doing? In my heart, the girl is as important as nuan''er. Since she was framed, how can I stand idly by? Tell me carefully what''s going on."


    Mammy Qian didn''t know what to say about it. The girl just said she was poisoned, but she didn''t know where the poison came from.


    After all, the things that girls import every day are thousands of choices, which can''t be wrong, not to mention the guard of the imperial doctor.


    "If so, it''s really tricky." Aunt Huang listened, "but don''t worry. You go back to the yard first. I''ll go to the girl later and see what''s going on."


    During this time, the old lady came to Chu Zhi every day. Aunt Huang just wanted to see Chu Zhi, but she didn''t have a chance.


    It happened that the news came from rongning hall. The old lady was worried about five girls recently. She was ill and was recovering from illness. Aunt Huang could take this opportunity to see Chu Zhi.


    "This is a prescription written by our girl. It says it can detoxify. The situation in the yard is unknown. The maidservant dare not go. She is afraid to scare the snake, so she still..."


    "Give it to me!" before mammy Qian finished, Aunt Huang understood her meaning, "I''ll send someone to do it!"


    [author''s digression]: that cute girl who guessed that Zhizhi was rubella, Congratulations! You guessed half right! (fan Sizhi''s silly smile)

 Chapter 224

    Not long after mammy Qian returned to the yard, Aunt Huang came.


    Because she is an aunt and nobody cares, it''s just convenient for her to act.


    Soon after Aunt Huang came, the imperial doctor came. After consulting Chu Zhixing as usual, he asked someone to bring the medicine. As soon as she saw the medicine, the people present jumped their eyelids.


    Mammy Qian tried to stabilize her expression and took the medicine with a smile: "after sleeping for a long time, I''m afraid it''s time to wake up. Drink it when the girl wakes up. It''s just that the medicine is a little hot. Hang it for a while."


    The doctor nodded and left.


    After everyone left, Aunt Huang asked mammy Qian to bring the medicine, and asked what medicine the prescription used.


    "No problem with the medicine."


    "How did the poison come from?"


    "It''s not just through the mouth, incense, clothes, jewelry, powder... That you want to poison."


    Aunt Huang grew up in the place of tobacco and flowers when she was young. She knew these things like the back of her hand and was quite familiar with pharmacology. This is why Chu Zhi asked Aunt Huang to check.


    "I remember the incense in the girl''s house doesn''t smell like this." Aunt Huang suddenly said.


    "This is a prescription prepared by the imperial doctor. It says that the girl has been ill for a long time. This incense can make her feel happy and help her recover..." mammy Qian said here and stopped abruptly. "But there is something wrong with this incense?"


    Aunt Huang was about to speak when a palace man came in to exchange incense.


    The girl opened the lid of the double ear incense copper stove of the gilded animal on the table, clamped the incense in with a clip, ignited it with the previous old incense, finally covered the lid and respectfully withdrew.


    After waiting for people to leave, Aunt Huang came forward to investigate carefully, and her eyebrows gradually tightened.


    After half a ring, he said, "there''s no problem with this incense."


    The medicine is OK, the fragrance is OK, so what''s wrong?


    "Help the girl up and I''ll check her quilt and bedding."


    Mammy Qian took a breath: "is it difficult to take this medicine..."


    "Just a guess."


    Chu Zhi''s quilt and bedding are changed day by day, so it has a faint aroma.


    "This is the fragrance of lily of the valley."


    "Yes," said mammy Qian. "The imperial doctor said the incense could concentrate and calm down, so he smoked it and asked the girl to cover it."


    Next, no matter how Aunt Huang checked, there was no progress, and the matter fell into a dead end.


    The room was silent.


    The three people know that if the source can''t be found out, the girl will be caught.


    Aunt Huang sighed: "I''d better wait until the girl wakes up. She knows how to detoxify and wants to know the composition of the poison. Let me discuss with the girl Haosheng to see if we can find a clue."


    When Chu Zhi woke up again, it was half an hour later.


    "How do you feel?" Aunt Huang worried, "but what''s wrong?"


    "Aunt is coming." Chu Zhi asked, "how did aunt check?"


    Aunt Huang sighed: "nothing. The person who applied the medicine was even cautious. The medicine you drank was all right and the incense was all right. I even checked your quilt and bedding. Your clothes were scented with lily of the valley. It can calm your nerves. It''s really good."


    Just then, the imperial doctor came again and said he wanted to acupuncture for Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi is depressed in the heart, and the high fever does not subside. Acupuncture can detoxify. Therefore, in recent days, the imperial doctor has replaced Chu Zhi acupuncture every day.


    Chu Zhi looked at the silver needle of the imperial doctor and suddenly asked, "where did your needle come from?"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said, "the holy master specially told the lower officials to take good care of the county Lord. Therefore, the silver needle will be sent to the imperial hospital for disinfection every day and sent again the next day. I dare not be careless."


    Chu Zhi asked, "can I borrow it for a view?"


    Although the imperial doctor didn''t understand Chu Zhi''s intention, he still handed the silver needle to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi looked at it with a silver needle for a long time, and suddenly licked it. The speed was too fast to stop it.


    Her eyes coagulated slightly, took out a needle again and handed it to the doctor: "look, does this needle have a astringent sweetness?"


    Astringent sweetness?


    The imperial doctor covered his face with his sleeve, licked it, his face suddenly changed, licked it twice, and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "county Lord, forgive me!"


    He has been practicing medicine for several years and is on duty in the Taiyuan hospital. How can he not know that the needle has been tampered with.


    No wonder the county leader''s illness hasn''t improved for a long time. Previously, he thought it was the county leader''s poor health. Now it seems that someone moved his hands and feet, and still made an article on his silver needle. If the county leader really has something good or bad, he can''t be blamed for his death.


    At that time, he will not be a doctor practicing medicine to save people, but the culprit of the drug attack.


    Thinking of this, the imperial doctor was so frightened that he was sweating: "county Lord, forgive me! I really didn''t know about this, and I didn''t do it. I was ordered to cure the disease for the county Lord. How could I hurt you with my hands and feet on the silver needle? I hope the county Lord can give you a clear warning!"


    "You get up first." Chu Zhi asked mammy Qian to help him up. "I know you didn''t do it."


    The imperial doctor was relieved. As a result, Chu Zhi said again, "but it has something to do with you. If you weren''t negligent, how could someone take advantage of it?"


    The doctor''s face turned white again.


    "If I tell your Majesty the truth, do you think your majesty will not punish you even if you don''t know?"


    The imperial doctor was a personal expert. He immediately understood the meaning of Chu Zhi and knelt down again: "go down to the official power at the command of the county Lord."


    Chu Zhi smiled and called him up: "I can''t talk about the order, but I want you to find out the thief with me."


    "What does the county Lord mean?"


    "Can you taste the poison just now?"


    "This..." the imperial doctor hesitated. "It seems astringent but not astringent, sweet but not sweet... Forgive me for my lack of talent and learning."


    "I''ve been ill for a few days, and my quilt and bedding have been smoked by lily of the valley. The maidservants said it was ordered by the imperial doctor to calm my nerves."


    "That''s right. The heart of the county Lord beats too fast. According to the medical books, if bell orchid is used as medicine or incense, it can have a calming effect."


    "What if flowers are used?"


    Bell orchid can be used as medicine when dried. It has the effect of calming the nerves. If it is a flower, it will vomit, poison and hallucinate after taking it. Even as a incense, it will have this effect in the long run.


    The doctor was so frightened that his face turned white that he said, "the county Lord means... Someone uses flowers to make incense?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "have you ever heard of drunkenness among flowers?"


    "How does the county leader know this medicine?" the imperial doctor shouted out, and then quickly lowered his voice. "This is poison, and it''s forbidden."


    This medicine has become taboo since the first emperor was poisoned by someone drunk in the flower room to the Empress Dowager Xiaolian.


    "It seems you know." Chu Zhi smiled. "So, do you know how it works?"


    The imperial doctor''s eyes tightened: "the county Lord means doubt..."


    But it''s not right!


    "The taste of drunk flowers is astringent and sweet, and there is also the most important medicine, which is also the most common. It is this bell orchid. Just because of water and soil problems, the bell orchid in Zhao is slightly different from that in Liang. It is more domineering because of its efficacy. The two compartments are mixed together, and the taste of drunk flowers is astringent and sweet with a little sour. Am I right?"


    The imperial doctor was sweating: "exactly."

 Chapter 225

    Chu Zhi said it accurately and sharply. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, it made people cold on the back.


    The imperial doctor quickly kowtowed: "the county Lord is kind!"


    Seeing that he was frightened into two wars, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled: "what is the doctor doing? You are also used by others, aren''t you?"


    Chu Zhi had said this once before. The imperial doctor thought he was trying, but now he said it again. It''s not difficult to guess the meaning.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "since the people behind the scenes can use your hand to hurt me, it means that the other party doesn''t want you to live. Now the enemy is dark and I know. It''s tempting to scare the snake. I need the imperial doctor to do something for me."


    "County Lord, just tell me!"


    Let alone do one thing, as long as he can keep his life and keep him from being implicated, he is willing to do ten things.


    "You will enter the palace later and report the matter to your majesty truthfully. You can''t hide it at all."


    The imperial doctor was silly: "county Lord, you --"


    Didn''t you ask him to die?


    Chu Zhi calmly said: "If your majesty asks, he will say that I asked you to enter the palace, but he doesn''t know anything else. As long as you do what I said, you will be able to protect your life. However, you must let out the wind to the people in my yard and say that you can''t cure my disease. You need to go back to Taisheng hospital for discussion. After you return to the palace, you will tell your majesty to ask Dr. Wu to come with you to see me. Your majesty will certainly ask you if this is the same I mean, you must say that I don''t know Wu Taiyi. You asked Wu Taiyi to come by yourself. You must remember that your majesty can''t see anything. Only in this way can you protect your life. Do you understand? "


    The doctor was terrified when he heard what he said. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Fu''an county was so careful at his young age that he tried to guess the holy meaning.


    Just


    The imperial doctor trembled: "county Lord, in case..."


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "there''s no chance! As long as you do what I say, there will be no mistakes."


    At this point, the imperial doctor can only nod and say yes.


    After he came out of Chu Zhi''s yard, the cold wind blew him through the chamber directly. The imperial doctor found that his clothes were already wet.


    He couldn''t help looking back at Chu Zhi''s house and sighed in the dark. The county Lord just seemed gentle and kind. His words were full of decisions and could not be rejected. He was more dignified than the master in the palace. It really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Seeing the imperial doctor looking back, a palace man guarding the gate of the hospital had a slight flash in his eyes. When the imperial doctor approached, he smiled and asked, "have you diagnosed the pulse for the county Lord? The county Lord is very well?"


    The imperial doctor recognized that this was the palace man beside the empress and nodded.


    Then he remembered Chu Zhi''s orders, paused and leaned less, and sighed again.


    The palace man asked with concern, "why do you sigh?"


    "The disease of the county Lord..."


    The imperial doctor looked worried. At this time, he was really worried. Who could have thought that someone would harm the county Lord by his hand. Xin Kui found it in time, otherwise


    Thinking of this, he gave a cold shiver.


    "I''m afraid I can''t see well."


    Hearing the speech, the palace man''s eyes were polished, but his face was frightened: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong? Can you know how important the Fuan County Lord is to the queen and her majesty now! You should curse the county Lord like this, but you''re tired of living!"


    The doctor opened his mouth, finally turned into a deep sigh, shook his head and left.


    After he left, another palace talent said, "Your Majesty sent him to see the county leader. You''ve always been polite. Why did you mess up your sense of propriety and dare to treat the imperial doctor like that? If you offend him, let your majesty know that you''ll feel better in the future."


    The palace man said wrongfully, "what my sister taught me is, but I''m too worried about the county Lord."


    But he sneered in his heart. In a few days, he would go with the county leader to report to Lord Yan. Is she still afraid of being put on small shoes!


    In a flash, the news that Chu Zhi was going to die spread all over the Marquis house, and even the people in the palace knew it.


    At the same time, the imperial doctor also went to Zichen hall.


    At this time, it was night, and the Palace door had long been locked. Once the Palace door was locked at night, it would not be opened again unless there was an urgent military report.


    But Chu Zhi gave the imperial doctor a waist token, which was specially given by the prince to thank Chu Zhi for inviting his majesty to preside over justice after Han Zhan and Meng Wan were framed by the queen and the sixth prince in the east palace.


    With this waist token, you can walk in the palace at any time.


    "Say it, what''s the matter when you break into the Palace door at night." emperor Xiao played with his waist token and narrowed his eyes with pure light and dignity. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, be careful of your dog''s head!"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" the imperial doctor quickly kowtowed. "Weichen came to report to your majesty that the Lord of Fu''an county has been poisoned for a long time."


    "Oh?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "what poison?"


    "Yes... Drunk among flowers!"


    "What medicine?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, showing his murderous spirit, and his momentum was threatening.


    "I dare not lie! I''m really drunk among flowers!" the imperial doctor was frightened by the majesty of emperor Xiao, sweating and thinking, "The county leader has been suffering from high fever for many days. He also developed a rash and felt tired and sleepy. At first, the minister thought it was caused by high fever. But in the evening, when he applied the needle for the county leader, he accidentally found that the silver needle was wrong. After inspection, he found that he was drunk among flowers. This is a forbidden drug. He disappeared as early as the previous dynasty. Now it appears again and was placed on the county leader. The minister is terrified, I dare not make decisions without authorization. I came here to report to your majesty. I hope your majesty will forgive me! "


    After he had said these words, he touched his head to the ground and dared not speak.


    After hearing this, the Xiao emperor had no words for a long time. Li Quansheng secretly glanced at the emperor and kept beating drums in his heart.


    Li Quansheng also experienced the bloody incident in the previous dynasty. At the beginning, the former Emperor was angry and didn''t know how many people were killed. Now the forbidden drug reappeared in the main beam and was placed on the head of Fu''an county. With his Majesty''s suspicious nature, he would surely think whether the thief would put his hand into the palace next.


    After all, the medicine is colorless and tasteless, which is very difficult to detect.


    Sure enough, the emperor Xiao said with a smile, "well, there are people with such magical powers around me. They dare to use even banned drugs. They are still under the real eyelids!"


    Knowing that he sent the imperial doctor to treat Chu Zhi, he borrowed the imperial doctor''s hand to poison Chu Zhi. Using the imperial doctor is tantamount to using him! At the thought that he was the son of heaven, he was shot. Emperor Xiao was very angry and laughed.


    "Good! Good!"


    The palace people in Zichen hall were so frightened that they knelt down one after another.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "The poisoner was afraid of being discovered, and only used a very small amount. Moreover, the other party did not add the most important flavor of lily of the valley flower juice to the poison, but soaked the bedding with the flower juice, so that the county leader could cover it all the time. The fragrance of lily of the valley entered the county body from the breath, and the silver needle was soaked by the medicine, and Weichen injected the needle for the county leader every day. The poison would travel all over the body along the blood muscles and veins, both sides Mixing and silence can kill people. Fortunately, it can be recovered in time. "


    Xiao Huang nodded and suddenly asked, "I remember this waist token belongs to the crown prince. How did it come to Fu''an''s hand?"

 Chapter 226

    "Your Majesty, when Wei Chen found that Fu''an county leader was poisoned, he didn''t dare to hide it. Fu''an county leader was so frightened that he gave Wei Chen this waist token. Then he came to report the truth to his majesty."


    "You mean Fu''an asked you to come to me?"


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to hide. According to Chu Zhi, he nodded and admitted: "yes!"


    The Xiao emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you just say that this poison can be solved?"


    "Your Majesty, the county leader is not deeply poisoned and should be able to solve it. But the minister is not proficient in learning. We need another talented person to help."


    "Wei Chen is brave. Wu Taiyi''s medical skills are superb. Maybe he can."


    "Wu Taiyi?" emperor Xiao glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "Is this what Fu''an means?"


    Wu Taiyi was brought in by the queen first. He has been asking for pulse for the east palace. The prince is very relieved of Wu Taiyi.


    If Chu Zhi asked Wu Taiyi by name, I''m afraid the girl''s mind is not simple.


    It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with the east palace.


    The clinker doctor shook his head and said, "Your Majesty misunderstood. This is what the minister meant. After all, only doctor Wu in the Tai hospital has studied poisons, and the county Lord doesn''t know Doctor Wu!"


    Xiao Huang didn''t speak. The imperial doctor was calm on the surface, but he was flustered in the heart. The crime of bullying the king was to kill his head.


    After a long time, I heard the emperor Xiao say, "if that''s the case, let''s call Mrs. Wu!"


    The imperial doctor quickly kowtowed: "Weichen obeys!"


    "If Fu''an is not good, you don''t have to come to see me."


    "Weichen will do his best to detoxify the county Lord."


    When others retired, Emperor Xiao sneered: "there are more and more capable people and different scholars in Beijing. They even got drunk among the flowers and calculated me in."


    Xiao Huang doesn''t believe that a small Chu branch can make the other party write so much.


    After all, the Xiao emperor deliberately raised the Chu branch, and the Chu branch was secretly harmed. This is really thought-provoking.


    Moreover, in the east palace that day, Chu Zhi invited him over and broke such a big game. How can he not be hated.


    After all, I didn''t go to the east palace.


    "Empress, the fourth and the sixth, I understand their thoughts. As long as they are not out of line, I can tolerate them."


    After hearing this, Li Quansheng lowered his head even more.


    Having said that, your majesty is obviously angry.


    Originally, the ambition of the fourth Prince first appeared, and he intended to compete for the position of Prince, which restricted the crown prince everywhere. Therefore, his majesty carried the sixth prince to check and balance the fourth prince. On the one hand, he wanted to balance the court situation, and on the other hand, he wanted to exercise the crown prince.


    But now it seems that they are becoming more and more daring. Do they really think he doesn''t know anything!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xiao said to Li Quansheng, "please come over."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Xiao played with his waist token and asked Li Quansheng, "what do you think of the crown prince''s Fu''an?"


    Li Quansheng cautiously replied, "I don''t know what your majesty asked..."


    Emperor Xiao glanced at him.


    Li Quansheng thought for a moment and quickly said with a smile, "Your Majesty is difficult for an old slave. How can a slave know about this!"


    "Don''t you know?" emperor Xiao snorted, "the virtuous imperial concubine wants Fu''an to be the side imperial concubine for the prince!"


    "This..."


    At the next moment, Emperor Xiao said, "but I look, ah Zhan seems to see Fu''an."


    If it''s someone else, it''s just Han Zhan.


    But whoever fights for a woman with the heavenly family will kill his head.


    Sure enough, Emperor Xiao asked, "do you say that I give Fu''an to the prince as a side imperial concubine, or to ah Zhan?"


    This is a Tao giving proposition.


    Li Quansheng was not sure what the holy master meant. After considering for a long time, he said, "I don''t dare to guess anything else, but I think I should at least be willing to marry the prince."


    Speaking of this, Li Quansheng sighed heavily: "empress Rende went early. Your majesty, you hurt the crown prince to the heart. But the crown prince is kind-hearted. He has never argued for many things. No matter what happens next, at least the important people next to him are willing. After all, he has to live for a generation."


    The Xiao emperor picked his eyebrow and said, "you are a castrate. What do people know?"


    Li Quansheng said with a smile: "the slave really doesn''t understand these, but the slave thinks the prince is happy, you are happy. Is there anything more important than this?"


    "Go away!" the Xiao emperor stared, "I''m really getting bolder."


    Li Quansheng slapped himself in the face and said, "the slave deserves to die. Your majesty will forgive me."


    The Xiao emperor snorted and said nothing more.


    Soon, the prince came.


    "How did you handle the things I gave you a few days ago?"


    "Back to my father, I have given it to the Minister of work in the afternoon. It will be ready tomorrow."


    "Well." Xiao Huang nodded with satisfaction and put the waist token on the imperial table, "is this yours?"


    "Isn''t this the order given by my son''s minister to the Lord of Fu''an county? Why..."


    "She asked doctor Dong to break through the Palace door at night with this waist token and come to me."


    The prince''s face changed slightly: "but what happened?"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    The prince replied seriously, "she has always been cautious. If she hadn''t been in a hurry, she would not have acted so recklessly."


    Xiao Huang smiled: "you know her."


    Although he smiled, his eyes were cold.


    Just listen to the Prince: "she is the man in the eyes of the little marquis. She is kind to her son and minister. Naturally, the son and minister will take care of her."


    "Really?" emperor Xiao didn''t believe it.


    The prince asked, "otherwise?" he suddenly thought, "father, are you..."


    Xiao Huang understood that the prince really didn''t mean anything else to Chu Zhi. I''m afraid the side imperial concubine was wishful thinking.


    But he still smiled and said, "I thought you saw Chu Zhi."


    "How could this be possible!" the prince laughed and felt puzzled. "The minister said that he had no intention of marrying a concubine, whether it was a positive concubine or a side concubine. Besides, the county Lord was the lover of the little marquis. How could the minister win people''s love? Moreover, the county Lord was not good for the minister at all."


    "What kind of woman do you like?" asked Xiao Huang. He thought Li Quansheng''s eunuch and thief were quite right. Since he remarried, he should find a satisfactory one for the prince. After all, the prince was the crown prince''s crown prince. "If you say it, the father emperor will marry you immediately."


    "Meng Wan is very good. Why don''t you like her? But I think she''s too cold?" he sighed again, "My father knows that you like a gentle and considerate person who is as gentle and kind as the former crown princess, but she''s gone. You''re the crown prince, so you have to shoulder your burden. Do you know how much risk I took to ask you to marry the crown princess? The Meng family has been a queen for generations since the founding of the country. It''s not easy to break the former dynasty. It''s only two generations of emperors before you I have to lift the Meng family up again. I''m so well intentioned that I don''t want you to rely on! The Chen family is dominant, the fourth is ambitious, and the sixth is also a man with ideas. If you don''t find a way back for yourself, you won''t know how you died. "


    The prince of clinker asked, "why should my son find a way back for himself?"


    Emperor Xiao choked on his words.

 Chapter 227

    Just listen to the Prince: "Father, you also said that although I am the prince, I am also your minister. In that case, you are my biggest backer. Why should I go over you to find someone else? You know that my minister doesn''t like these, but you have to force my minister to do things he doesn''t like because of power, party, camp and private affairs. My minister can''t do it. My minister only knows that everything is given by you. If I can do it in the end If it falls on the head of the son minister, the son minister will suffer. If not, it will have no impact on the son minister. After all, you know that the son minister has no intention of these, which is really unnecessary. "


    "Bold!" Xiao Huangqi threw away the memorial directly. The prince stood upright and didn''t hide. The memorial hit him and immediately scattered around, "Open your eyes and let me have a good look. In recent days, how many memorials have I received impeaching you for being merciful, soft and difficult to be a great leader! As a crown prince, you don''t care so much. How can you support the territory of a country in the future? That''s what the Taifu taught you? One can''t do it one by one, and one is unnecessary. How can I give birth to such useless waste!"


    Xiao Huang was so angry that the people in Zichen hall were afraid to go out. The prince looked gentle and bowed his hands to Xiao Huang: "father, calm down."


    "Calm down? How can I calm down?"


    Emperor Xiao thought more than once that if the prince had a little scheming, the court would not be like this, but if he didn''t work hard, he was his own son after all.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xiao sighed heavily and looked dejected: "I remember when you were seven years old, I still held my knee and vowed to be a wise king, to inherit my father''s wishes and make Daliang look up to the heroes. Have you forgotten? Are those poems, songs and ink painting more important than the people?"


    The Prince did not answer.


    Seeing this, the Xiao emperor said, "just go down!"


    He shouldn''t have asked the prince to come and block himself for nothing.


    Before leaving, he threw the waist token to the Prince: "since it''s your thing, take it away!"


    The prince took over and bowed down to leave.


    "Your Majesty, calm down."


    Li Quansheng quickly offered a cup of chrysanthemum tea to reduce the fire.


    "What can I do if I don''t stop my anger?" emperor Xiao sighed. He was still angry just now. At present, there was a helpless smile on the corners of his mouth. "The prince is so kind and kind-hearted. He doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Li Quansheng smiled and said unintentionally, "the prince is like the queen of benevolence. The queen of benevolence is kind-hearted. Moreover, the servant thinks that your majesty is in his prime of life, wise and martial, and the girder is living and working in peace and contentment. The prince is just right."


    If the prince is capable, it is his majesty who should have a headache.


    Xiao Huang pondered for a moment and said for a long time: "well, the prince has been like this since he was a child. Since he was really careless, he can only help me in the back. When he turns back, remember to tell Haixiang and ask him to tell the Chen family that I''m not dead yet!"


    "The slave obeyed."


    The Chen family has grown stronger and stronger since empress Chen took her seat in the central palace. In addition, the two daughters of the Chen family have married Haixiang as their wife, which is really powerful.


    If the Chen family had not contributed behind the scenes, the fourth prince would not have fought with the crown prince so brazenly.


    "Yes." emperor Xiao said again, "ah Zhan should have arrived in the northwest today?"


    "Back to your majesty, the news just came in the evening. The little Marquis kept on beating fast day and night and just arrived in the northwest."


    "Now the border is unstable and the state of Zhao is ready to move. He found Huajian drunk in the capital. He must ask the dark guard to investigate it. If the capital sneaks into the spies of the state of Zhao..."


    Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes. It''s not terrible to sneak in spies. What''s terrible is that someone collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. This is the capital crime of nine families! He wants to see who is so bold and wants to die.


    "Fu''an ordered Doctor Wu to watch it well. Anyway, be sure to save people for me." emperor Xiao looked down at the memorial. "By the way, tell the queen that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince has been decided, and she will get married in five years. Ask her to put more thought on the fourth prince."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    But he said that after the prince came out of the Zichen hall, twelve waited outside.


    Twelve is a member of the Li family. He has excellent martial arts and is silent. When he was a child, he came to serve the crown prince, protect the crown prince''s safety and be loyal to the crown prince.


    Seeing the master, twelve immediately came forward and was about to speak. The prince said in a warm voice, "go back and talk."


    When he returned to the East Palace, he said, "Your Highness, just now the little Marquis flew a pigeon and sent a message saying that he met the six princes in the northwest."


    "Sixth brother?"


    In a flash, the prince understood Han Zhan''s intention.


    Tonight, the father emperor asked him to go to Zichen hall. It seems that he cares about his marriage and wants to give Chu Zhi to him. In fact, he is trying to test whether he has a private relationship, party, camp and private affairs. The father emperor seems to be angry with him. If he does fight, he may be better than the fourth and sixth. If he does not fight, the father Emperor may still have some pity for him, but in fact, he really hates them.


    The crown prince often thinks that if he had not been born in the emperor''s house, he would like to be a scholar, reading and writing, ink painting, watching willows in spring and enjoying snow in winter, clearing lotus in summer and proud chrysanthemums in autumn. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, maybe his mother would not leave early and enjoy the happiness of his family. If he had not been in the emperor''s house, his crown princess would not have fallen into the water and died of illness


    Thinking of this, the prince lowered his eyes: "you write back and tell the little Marquis that I understand his kindness, but I don''t intend to do this. I''m afraid I''m going to live up to his expectations."


    After that, he took a look at the waist token in his hand. Last time Chu Zhi helped him, he gave this waist token to Chu Zhi. He didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of his father and Emperor.


    In order to avoid harming the innocent, the prince sighed. It seems that he will have less contact with the Lord of Fu''an County in the future.


    In the end, the prince was kind-hearted. Finally, he personally wrote a letter to twelve: "go to the Tai hospital, give this letter to Wu Tai doctor, and ask him to bring it to the Lord of Fu''an County tomorrow."


    I hope his letter can help Chu Zhi.


    Early the next morning, Wu Taiyi and Dong Taiyi came to the Chu house to ask for the pulse for Chu Zhi.


    That night, everyone in the house knew that Chu branch was bad. I''m afraid it couldn''t survive this autumn.


    A few more people came to see her.


    Finally, doctor Dong asked people to go out on the grounds that the patient needed rest and could not be disturbed, which made Chu Zhi quiet.


    Just in the sight of Wu Taiyi''s exploration, Dong Taiyi paused, showing an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "County Lord, please stretch out your hand and let me feel your pulse."


    Wu Taiyi bows to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi nodded and stretched out his hand. A silk handkerchief fell on his wrist. Wu Taiyi put his finger on it.


    Taking advantage of the vacancy of pulse diagnosis, Chu Zhi said, "I haven''t thanked Dr. Wu yet. Thanks to your words and help, I haven''t seen you for many days. Finally I have the opportunity to thank you in person."


    Chu Zhi refers to Han Zhan being framed in the east palace.


    Doctor Wu said with a smile, "I don''t know what the county Lord is talking about. Can you make it clear?"


    The lines of sight of the two compartments were opposite. Chu Zhi understood it and said, "thank you."

 Chapter 228

    Instead, Doctor Wu asked, "I don''t know why the county Lord specifically asked the magistrate to diagnose your pulse?"


    Doctor Dong had already said about Chu Zhi on the road, so Doctor Wu asked.


    "Because I believe you!" Chu Zhi affirmed.


    Doctor Wu was caught off guard.


    Before he asked why, Chu Zhi said, "since you are the prince, you are a good man, and the prince is a good man."


    Wu Taiyi was silent and did not answer the question: "why does the county Lord value the prince so much?"


    "As I said, the prince is a good man."


    Looking at Chu Zhi''s clear and intelligent eyes, Wu Taiyi was touched by something and suddenly asked, "but a good man may not be able to laugh at the last."


    Chu Zhi looked at Wu Taiyi.


    Wu Taiyi said: "the county leader is smart. He can guess the holy meaning in the east palace that night. He is as accurate as he can guess. He wants to be a transparent person. Naturally, he understands that if the current situation is complicated and chaotic, the crown prince is pure and good, and he is not good at power, I''m afraid..." sooner or later, he will become a victim of the struggle for the throne.


    Wu Taiyi knew he was talking a little too much. He shouldn''t have said this to Chu Zhi. They just met each other. This is the second side and such a sensitive topic.


    But Wu Taiyi instinctively felt that Chu Zhi might be able to help his highness.


    After so many years in Taiyuan hospital, he was used to the intrigues in the palace. He still had some eyes on people.


    Therefore, Wu Taiyi stopped hiding: "in fact, since the county Lord can call me to come, it must be because last time I spoke for the little marquis in front of the saint, I concluded that I had a deep relationship with the prince. The county Lord didn''t want to scare the snake. The county Lord specially borrowed doctor Dong to ask me out of the palace without being noticed by the saint. I guess you must want to use the prince to make a deal with me. Is that right?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I never thought about using the prince to do anything."


    This sentence is from the bottom of my heart, but it also acknowledges Wu Taiyi''s guess.


    Doctor Wu got up and bowed respectfully to Chu Zhi: "in that case, I ask the county Lord to help the prince. I''d like to be the county Lord in the palace."


    Chu Zhi was surprised that he was so serious.


    Chu Zhi thought that Wu Taiyi was from the East Palace and could help her speak before. He would naturally come today. He just didn''t think that she was asking for Wu Taiyi, and she became Wu Taiyi in a short time. Please her.


    He just believes in her and can help the prince?


    Besides, even if she promised, she couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Wu Taiyi said: "The county leader doesn''t know. Standing behind you is the Chu house. There is Chu Yan, the eldest son of the Chu family. He is the benefactor of Lang haixiuyan, the number one scholar. He is friendly with the girl of the Meng family. Lord Zhao Yufeng and Zhao are your sworn brothers, not to mention a little marquis. Otherwise, you won''t be the object of courtship and confrontation in the palace in a short period of time. The previous dynasty is turbulent, the rear palace is not peaceful, and the crown prince is weak, so you can''t fight again After three years, you will be inferior. In three years, you can change many things. These forces behind you are enough to support a world in the court. I just hope you can help the prince in three years. "


    "Doctor Wu also said that I just have a relationship with these people, not my own ability and ability. Besides, who knows me three years later..."


    "I believe the county leader can!" Wu Taiyi interrupted Chu Zhi and said firmly, "I don''t think people will make mistakes. The girl seems gentle, talkative and obedient, but she hides a wild and rebellious nature in her bones and refuses to admit defeat. If this strength breaks out one day, it can''t be underestimated. Therefore, I ask the county leader to help the prince."


    Chu Zhi was not a pincher. Seeing that Doctor Wu came from the heart, he also said, "Doctor Wu knows that the prince''s heart is not here?"


    Why did Wu Taiyi not understand Chu Zhi''s meaning and smile bitterly: "The crown prince is too pure and good. He doesn''t want to fight, fight or hurt each other. But why did those people let him go? Say a big disrespectful word, if the crown prince is in power in the future, he will still be the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. But if the fourth prince or one of the sixth princes can''t accommodate the crown prince. The crown prince seems gentle, but in fact he is arrogant and has character. I don''t want the crown prince People with beautiful scenery like the moon lose face. "


    Wu Taiyi said and paused: "besides, these belong to the prince!"


    It has to be said that Wu Taiyi''s analysis is extremely accurate.


    Chu Zhi sighed heavily at the thought of the tragic death of the prince in her previous life. In fact, even if Wu Taiyi didn''t say it, she knew that she couldn''t stay out of everything since she knew Han Zhan.


    Especially from the moment she saved Meng Wan, she completely pushed her to the cusp of the storm.


    Especially this poisoning completely cut off her retreat, and she had to move forward.


    "Wu Taiyi, you get up first." Chu Zhi helped Wu Taiyi up. "To tell you the truth, even I don''t know how far I can do. It''s too heavy a task to help the prince sit in that position. I''m a woman, even if I have a heart, I can''t do it."


    Wu Taiyi quickly said, "county Lord..."


    "Doctor Wu, listen to me first." Chu Zhi sighed. "I can only guarantee that if the prince is in trouble, I will not stand idly by and help if I can."


    After all, the crown prince is a good man, not to mention the tragic ending of the crown prince in his previous life. Chu Zhi really doesn''t want the crown prince to repeat the mistakes again.


    Maybe it''s because the prince of a previous life rarely spoke for her!


    I remember once at a palace banquet, Chu Zhi was embarrassed by Princess seven. She said that Chu Zhi, as Princess Rui, did not check and order and seduced the crown prince. Chu Zhi was scolded by Princess seven for inexplicable reasons. It was learned later that someone at the Palace Banquet said that Chu Xi had a beautiful face and moon, a high quality and orchid heart, and was very talented. As a result, Chu Zhi took his place and robbed everything that belonged to Chu Xi.


    At that time, Chu Zhi was a selfish, rough and cruel steamed stuffed bun in the eyes of outsiders. She bullied Chu Xi. Chu Xi covered her face with a handkerchief every day, but no one knew that Chu Xi was not the Chu family. Chu Zhi was the legitimate girl of the Chu family.


    But no one mentioned it. People would only say that Chu Zhi doves occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Only the crown prince, when the people attacked Chu Zhi and said that Chu Zhi was worthless and heinous, spoke softly: "The first thing for a gentleman to stand in the world is self-cultivation. You have never met Princess Rui. How can you conclude that she is such a person just by gossip? Besides... Since she is a daughter of the Chu family, she has been wronged for nothing. Now she is just returning to the right position. What''s wrong? You should know that she is also an innocent victim."


    At that time, Chu Zhi heard too much. If she shouldn''t come back, she heard too much. Over time, even she was numb.


    Unexpectedly, the prince would speak for her.


    After hearing these words, Chu Zhicai realized that she had never given up. She longed for someone to say a fair word for her.


    And the Prince did it.


    Therefore, Chu Zhicai concluded that the prince was a good man.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Zhi didn''t refuse when Wu Taiyi told her this.


    She knows that her ability is limited, but she still helps the prince. It''s like... Paying back a word from her previous life!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: I heard you miss me very much? Don''t worry. Come out right away. I''m trying to make progress for my daughter-in-law to start business! -- Xiao Hou ye from Northwest China

 Chapter 229

    Wu Taiyi knew that since Chu Zhi had said "help if you can", he must have answered his request.


    Her eyes were reddish.


    When Wu Taiyi entered the palace, his arrogance and skills became the target in this bottomless harem.


    Soon, because he was involved in the murder of his children, he was sentenced to beheading by the emperor. It was empress Rende who found something strange, pleaded for mercy and retried the case. Only then did she return the innocence of Wu Taiyi.


    Since then, Wu Taiyi has been loyal to empress Rende.


    After empress Rende left, empress Chen succeeded to the throne and held the killer Duan, which made the prince seem extremely noble and beautiful, but in fact he was in danger. So Doctor Wu went to the east palace to ask for pulse for the prince.


    Fortunately, the sage is wise and dotes on the prince, so that empress Chen''s treachery will not succeed.


    Even so, now the crown prince''s position as a prince is in jeopardy. In addition to all parties trying to pull the Crown Prince down, there are also reasons why the crown prince has no intention of political power. But as Taiyi Wu said, even if the crown prince does not compete, those people will not let the crown prince go. They might as well give it a go. Besides, that position belongs to the crown prince. Why give it up?


    So he had this conversation with Chu Zhi today.


    Doctor Wu respectfully said, "I know that the county leader is not in the pool. If there is a good opportunity, I will soar to the sky. As long as you have this sentence, I will never refuse wherever I can use him in the future. What I said just now is that I want to be the ears and eyes of the county leader from my heart."


    Chu Zhimo paused for a moment before he said, "did Wu Taiyi use the wrong word?"


    But without waiting for Doctor Wu to speak, Chu Zhi said, "Doctor Wu, do you know how to solve the drunkenness among flowers?"


    Wu Taiyi nodded, "I know."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "excuse me."


    Wu Taiyi immediately wrote the prescription. Chu Zhi wanted to see it again, but it was not bad at all.


    "Doctor Wu is really powerful."


    Few people know the antidote prescription for Huajian drunkenness. It can be seen that Doctor Wu really has the ability.


    "It''s also a coincidence that Princess Zhuang is from the state of Zhao and has a lot of research on medical skills. When Wei Chen asked for her pulse, she talked about these occasionally. Princess Zhuang didn''t hesitate to give her advice. It''s also a pleasure for me to be an official."


    "Princess Zhuang?" Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened.


    Wu Taiyi didn''t notice the abnormality of Chu Zhi: "yes! Princess Zhuang is gentle and kind, and has a weak temperament. She is excellent to treat palace people, concubines and servants."


    Chu Zhi''s mouth aroused a touch of irony, but his fingertips covered in his sleeves could not help trembling slightly.


    It is said that concubine Zhuang is an excellent person, and Chu Zhi in his previous life also thinks so.


    There are so many concubines in the harem, but concubine Zhuang has never been biased against her and speaks out to protect her everywhere.


    Until the fourth Prince rebelled, Gu Changyan took the northern city for the fourth prince. In order to contain Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang spoke for emperor Xiao and threatened the lives of more than 100 people in Prince Rui''s house. Gu Changyan had already calculated that Gu Changyan transferred the people in Prince Rui''s house first, leaving Chu Zhi alone with an empty shell.


    In order to find out the whereabouts of Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang personally interrogated Chu Zhi. She used up all her means and was cruel and cruel. She dare not imagine that it was something that a gentle and considerate "good man" could do! At that moment, Chu Zhi knew that Princess Zhuang, who everyone thought was kind and gentle and even an ant was reluctant to step on to death, could be so terrible and vicious when she took off her mask.


    Chu Zhi thought that the reason why Princess Zhuang dealt with her in her previous life was ridiculous and ironic.


    "Doctor Wu thought that who would get drunk among flowers?"


    Wu Taiyi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to suddenly ask this question. He was stunned and said, "it''s hard to get a thousand gold from flowers. It''s from the state of Zhao. Ordinary people have the financial resources and don''t have the energy."


    If you want to transport things from the state of Zhao, you must have customs clearance documents, and those who can move on this must not be simple people.


    At present, Chu Zhi is on the cusp of the wave. It''s hard to guess who wants her to die.


    Chu Zhi also understood Guan Qiao and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Princess Zhuang was from the state of Zhao."


    He is also the only one who can have a relationship with Zhao Guoli.


    "Is the county leader doubting..." Wu Taiyi instantly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning, "but Princess Zhuang, she..." "it won''t be her!" Chu Zhi said faintly.


    It was for that reason that Princess Zhuang would treat her like that in her previous life, but she didn''t start anything in this life. She didn''t know Princess Zhuang at all and had no intersection, so she would never be princess Zhuang.


    Wu Taiyi didn''t understand Chu Zhi more and more. Since she had nothing to do with Princess Zhuang, why did the county Lord mention her?


    "Just now, Doctor Wu said he would help me. Now I really have something important to ask you." before he thought about it, he listened to Chu Zhi again, "please help me pay attention to Princess Zhuang and empress Shun."


    "Don''t worry, county Lord. I will do this job well," he said again. "I think the county Lord will pay attention to Fengyi palace."


    After all, the one who wants the prince and Chu Zhi to have an accident is the empress.


    "The empress naturally wants to stare at it, but the more conspicuous it is, the easier it is to restrict it. If I hadn''t guessed, the emperor has been staring at Fengyi palace since the Mid Autumn Festival. The empress doesn''t dare to act rashly if she has any ideas."


    As soon as Chu Zhi finished, Dong''Er knocked on the door and said to Chu Zhi, "girl, the two palace men sent by the queen have just returned to the palace."


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "see, Zhonggong doesn''t need us to worry."


    Wu Taiyi increasingly admired Chu Zhi''s strategy.


    After waiting for the pulse, Chu Zhi said to Wu Tai, "don''t spread the news you interpreted for me first, and then wait."


    "What does the county Lord want to wait for?"


    "Wait for the edict."


    "The edict?"


    "It''s only a day since the drug prohibition was committed again, and everyone knows it. I begged Your Majesty again. Your majesty will naturally act. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid I will reward me with some gold, silver, jewelry and privileges. Then I''ll release the wind. At that time, the person who poisoned will naturally be unable to restrain himself and take the initiative to jump out."


    Wu Taiyi seemed to understand what he said.


    Wu Taiyi was so intimate that Chu Zhi did not hide it and took the initiative to explain: "If I''m right, all this is for the prince. Previously, the virtuous imperial concubine wanted me to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and begged her majesty to come to her. However, Meng Wan is also the designated crown princess. People in the palace know this. If the crown prince really marries Meng Wan and me, they will sit in the east palace. Other princes will have no chance at all. With the emperor''s love for the crown prince, they don''t dare to gamble, so they will kill the Lord He hit me. "


    At this point, Wu Taiyi knew for a moment, took Chu Zhi''s words and took the initiative to say: "the person who poisoned must have never thought that Huajian drunkenness would be found. Seeing that your majesty values you so much, after the reward, he will lose his mind and want to start a second time. We have been prepared, and it''s easy to find out who is behind the scenes."

 Chapter 230

    After Wu Taiyi cooked the medicine for Chu Zhi, he watched Chu Zhi drink it with his own eyes, and then he got up and left.


    Before leaving, Wu Taiyi suddenly asked, "has the county Lord ever heard of the eldest princess?"


    Chu Zhi looked at Wu Taiyi.


    "The eldest princess of the former dynasty is a great person. She is the wisest and most transparent person that the magistrate has ever seen. The magistrate just said that her ability is limited. I''m afraid she can''t do anything, but the magistrate thought that over time, the magistrate will be the second eldest princess."


    This evaluation is very high. Chu Zhi didn''t dare and couldn''t stand it all his life.


    "Wu Taiyi must not say so. What a noble person the eldest princess is. Her talents are less than men. How can I be compared with the eldest princess."


    Wu Taiyi shook his head slightly: "there are gullies in the county Lord''s chest. Naturally, everything will come true."


    Just as Dr. Wu was about to boast out of the door, Chu Zhi suddenly asked, "Dr. Wu, can I ask you something?"


    "County leader, please speak."


    "You..." Chu Zhi hesitated. "Han Xiaohou, how are you these days?"


    Doctor Wu was surprised: "Han Xiaohou went to the northwest, not in the capital. The county Lord doesn''t know?"


    "Northwest?" Chu Zhi''s smile stiffened at the corners of his mouth.


    How did Han Zhan go to the northwest? She didn''t know anything.


    Seeing this, Doctor Wu was more and more surprised. At the beginning, the little Marquis was framed in the east palace. If the county Lord hadn''t asked him to speak in front of his majesty and deal with it, I''m afraid the little Marquis now... He looked at the unusual relationship between the two people. Everyone knew that the little Marquis was leaving Beijing. How could the county Lord not know?


    On second thought, on the night when the young Marquis left, the county Lord was just ill and fell asleep. I didn''t know it was normal.


    "Back to the county Lord, it is! Your majesty summoned the little Marquis overnight and said that there were refugees making trouble in the northwest, so he sent the little marquis to suppress it and calculate the days. I''m afraid he had just arrived in the northwest."


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. He always felt that something was wrong. For a while, he couldn''t say it again, so he reluctantly smiled and said, "I see."


    Wu Taiyi didn''t know about the dispute between Chu Zhi and Han Zhan and said: "According to the crown prince, your majesty intended to ask the young marquis to go to the northwest. Just because of the farce of the Mid Autumn Festival, the holy master changed people. He didn''t want that person to do bad things and annoy your majesty. So he announced that the young Marquis would go to the northwest, and promised that if he could do meritorious deeds this time, he would be appointed an official and officially become an official in the DPRK. It''s strange to say, Previously, the young Marquis was not interested in these things. This time, he suddenly responded. Even the holy master was surprised. "


    "Really?" Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Upset, she entertained Wu Taiyi for a few words, and asked mammy Qian to send Wu Taiyi away.


    After Wu Taiyi left, Chu zhisi thought before and after. He always felt that this was not right, so he asked mammy Qian to go to Meng''s house to invite Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan is well-informed and must be able to find out something from her.


    Coincidentally, as soon as mammy Qian had the letter sent out, she met Meng Wan at the door of the house.


    It was she who heard the rumor that Chu branch was drunk among flowers, the poison went into her heart, and there was no antidote. She hurried to her in a short time.


    Seeing that Meng Wan was really frightened, Chu Zhi comforted her: "I deliberately let out the wind to confuse the public. In fact, it''s nothing. The antidote prescription has been prescribed. The three doses of medicine are alive and kicking. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. As long as you have nothing to do, I''ll rest assured. You don''t know. There are all kinds of rumors outside. I''ll be scared to death!" Meng Wan was terrified. "Do you know who poisoned it?"


    "It''s just the people inside."


    "Do you doubt the queen?"


    "On the contrary, this time, the queen is the least suspect."


    "So sure? Why?"


    "Just because of my accident, the first person you doubt is her." Chu Zhi said, "since you can doubt that it is the Queen''s hand, others will certainly think so. The queen is ambitious, but not stupid. Moreover, after the Mid Autumn Festival, your majesty has been staring at the central Palace, so he is more and more afraid to act rashly."


    "So she also knows that if she starts, she will not be able to clear her grievances." Meng Wan suddenly realized, "so, who do you think it is?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are bright and heavy.


    She really thought it was Princess Zhuang, but a thoughtful person like Princess Zhuang would never do it before the last minute. She also said just now that Princess Zhuang didn''t know her, had no grievances, and had no reason to do it, so she was excluded.


    In addition, there are six princes, four princes, Hai Xinlan and Chu Zhi. These are the only people she offends, and only these people don''t like her.


    "If only Han Zhan were here." Meng Wan held his cheek and said with emotion, "he seems to be a fool, ignorant and unskilled, but he is very powerful to ask for some news."


    "How do you know?"


    "Naturally, my grandfather said it!" Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi and whispered, "he said Han Zhan had a dark guard in his hand, as if his mother had left it to him. Few people know about it."


    "Since it''s a dark guard, doesn''t anyone notice?"


    Since ancient times, in addition to the royal family equipped with dark guards, the rest of the people, etc. keeping dark guards privately is a capital crime of nine families.


    The eldest princess of the former dynasty also had dark guards, but after the death of the eldest princess, the first emperor took them back. Now there are only dark guards, the son of heaven. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan also has them.


    "Certainly not. Even the Emperor didn''t know about it." Meng Wan said, "my grandfather also learned it by accident. He was too frightened to say much. He told me the secret quietly before he left."


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt that this matter was afraid to involve a wide range.


    "Your grandpa told you such a secret?" Chu Zhi didn''t believe it!


    "It''s natural." Meng Wan smiled awkwardly and politely. "Have you forgotten that I was the person my grandfather loved and valued most in his life?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Really!


    "I have something to ask you." Chu Zhi finally asked what he thought in his heart, "I want to know, good, why does the holy master send Han Zhan to the northwest?"


    Meng Wan secretly said: "When Hou Zhongyong was young, he guarded the northwest frontier. The people there had a high voice for him. The holy master was afraid of his great achievements, so he transferred him back to the capital to provide for the elderly and left general Qi in the northwest to continue to guard. However, many of the refugees in this riot were the remnants of the previous dynasty and spies of the enemy country. Coincidentally, those people had been afraid of Hou Zhongyong. Now I see Hou Zhongyong for a long time Living in the capital, it is said that the hero of Zhongyong Hou is late and can''t bear the big task, so he is ready to move and wants to rebel. Han Zhan is the little Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house and the biological son of old Duke Han. It''s most appropriate to send him to suppress refugees. "


    It''s the best of both worlds to make use of the reputation of Zhongyong hou to make those thieves catch and play a deterrent role, and to make Zhongyong Hou stay in the capital.


    "I heard that the emperor promised Han Zhan that if he succeeded this time, he would be allowed to become an official in the DPRK?"


    [author''s digression]: Little Marquis OS: Little Marquis, I finally appeared, although it was still in the mouth of others

 Chapter 231

    Meng Wan nodded, "I''ve listened to my father about it."


    Chu Zhi asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Meng Wan didn''t know why: "why not?"


    Chu Zhi youyou Road: "As you said just now, since the emperor has the intention to suppress the house of Hou Zhongyong, naturally he will not give Han Zhan a half official post, otherwise the house of Hou Zhongyong will rise again. When you think about it carefully, the emperor is really powerful. He uses the reputation of the house of Hou Zhongyong to suppress thieves. When he returns to Beijing, he says he wants to reward Han Zhan. In fact, Han Zhan''s dandy reputation is abroad, and officials in the DPRK and China will oppose it, which is bound to be everywhere Obstruction. If it succeeds, it will be over. If your majesty insists, it will only give an insignificant official position without any real power. For Han Zhan, it is a great favor. "


    "As you say, Han Zhan can only be used by his majesty for nothing, but he has lost any benefits?" Meng Wan took over the conversation and hit his palm with his fist. "Your Majesty really played a good chess."


    Chu Zhi sighed: "in fact, the emperor won''t let the crown prince go, nor the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince go, but he sent Han Zhan, really..."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m really afraid of Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    "By the way, I need you to ask me something. I want to know how powerful the Zhongyong Hou house was in those years. It can be guarded by the holy master until now."


    "It''s easy to do. It''s up to me."


    Chu Zhi always felt that there was something strange about Han Zhan''s trip to the northwest, which was not as simple as the surface. From the first time he heard from Doctor Wu, he felt as if he had missed something, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    I can only suppress this idea for the time being.


    Chu Zhi got well this time. It was a month later.


    Chu Zhi''s appearance followed the old master of Chu, but her skeleton followed the Wu family, which was relatively small. This advantage was that even if she was tall, she didn''t show much. If she lost some meat, she looked very thin.


    Chu Qing also went back to the house to see Chu Zhi once, which made Chu Qing feel distressed: "a little meat that was hard to raise before is gone again. Look, the sharp chin can poke people."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s great. Besides, the woman is thin and slim. It''s always good."


    Chu Qing covered her mouth and smiled: "you girl, you never care about these. Now you also begin to pay attention. It can be seen that you are really big."


    "The elder sister hasn''t said how she suddenly came home and didn''t send a letter. I''m ready early."


    "What are you going to do? We are close sisters. Don''t talk about those empty things. As long as you are good, I''ll rest assured."


    Over the past two years, Chu Qing has gradually established a firm foothold in the Yongxing marquis. Since Fu Zeming inherited the Marquis and became the Marquis, Chu Qing, the Marquis''s wife, has become more and more decent.


    Since he is a high-ranking and powerful man, he is not free from vulgarity. Marquis Fu, who was considerate and respectful to Chu Qing, has now taken a concubine from Sanfang.


    But he said that when he first heard that Fu Zeming had taken two concubines, Chu Zhi was very worried about Chu Qing. He once handed a prayer post to talk to her elder sister. As a result, she was rejected by her elder sister. She only said that everything was good and told Chu Zhi not to worry.


    Later, Chu Zhi heard her grandmother say that the eldest sister was in charge in person and took a beautiful concubine for Lord Fu. Later, the discord between the husband and wife disappeared. The two loved each other as usual. Even the concubine room in the three rooms, the eldest sister was very kind to her, which made her mother-in-law and old lady very fond of her. Whenever she mentioned her at any banquet, she was full of praise.


    Even my grandmother said that my eldest sister is happy after all her hardships.


    Chu Zhi was very sour and worried.


    She wanted to ask her elder sister what had happened and how she suddenly figured it out, but when she touched her gentle smile and concerned eyes, she swallowed her words again.


    It became: "I look at the elder sister in a good mood, but what''s the happy event?"


    This sentence is just Chu Zhi said casually. I don''t want Chu Qing to really bow her head and smile. Her cheeks are stained with a trace of shame, but her eyes are unspeakable tenderness.


    She folded her hands and gently placed them on her abdomen. The whole person exuded an unusual kind light: "zhier, I''m pregnant."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes opened slightly and was stunned in situ.


    "I didn''t worry about having a child when I listened to you. Now the doctor said that my body was well conditioned and there was no discomfort. At first, I was even nervous for fear that I wouldn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect..." here, Chu Qing''s face exuded an unspeakable temperament, which was an expression Chu Zhi had never seen before.


    She smiled gently: "it''s a coincidence, but... It''s there. It can be seen that the child has no chance with me."


    Chu Zhi has always been steady and thoughtful. She doesn''t act like a child. Chu Qing doesn''t take her as a child, so she doesn''t hide it. But Chu Zhi didn''t get married after all. Chu Qing said something vague in the middle. Even so, Chu Zhi still understood her meaning.


    Chu Zhi smiled, stretched out his hand, held Chu Qing''s hand tightly, and was happy for Chu Qing: "Congratulations, sister, I finally have a niece!"


    "My sister is really. Why didn''t you tell me such a big wedding early and I''ll be ready." Chu Zhi said and went to his small Treasury to toss, "But it''s not too late. My father gave me a golden lock, which I just played. Now I''m old. It''s inappropriate to wear it. It''s just for my niece. I hope elder sister doesn''t dislike it. Although it''s a gift from my father, there are two intentions. Besides, this is the first time I know my niece''s arrival. Giving a gift is very commemorative. When he gets old, I can tell him a story in the future Listen. "


    Chu Qing was amused by her words: "you girl, how can you still be the same as before? The good girl began to lose her shape. How long has it been? You think of the future. How long will you have to wait!"


    "Before long, life will live quickly. Don''t believe elder sister, just look. Now my niece is still in your stomach. After a blink of an eye, he will be born. In a few days, she will make people walk. It''s really not long."


    "How do you know it''s a nephew?" Chu Qinggang said, laughing first. Chu Zhi couldn''t say it. She looked down and caressed her stomach and said softly, "I really hope it''s a son."


    Don''t know how, Chu Zhi''s heart is sour. She holds Chu Qing''s hand and says with a smile: "boys are too skinny. Girls are so good, considerate and sensible. How lucky they are!"


    "As long as it''s my child, young master and daughter, I like it." Chu Qing smiled softly.


    Chu Qing gave birth to a daughter in a previous life and hurt her body. Later, she was wronged for several years. She finally had a son, but she died in childbirth. One body and two lives.


    Maybe a new life can really change. Maybe it''s not impossible for the eldest sister to have a boy in her stomach.


    Even if the eldest sister didn''t say it, Chu Zhi knew that she was in a difficult situation in the Hou house. If she had a son this time, the eldest sister wouldn''t be so difficult in the Hou house.

 Chapter 232

    "Elder sister is pregnant, how can she still come to see me? What if she is tired?" he asked, "elder sister, it''s been a few months now. I haven''t heard anything before, but I can''t eat it. Are you tired?"


    "In less than four months, the doctor said nothing and came. He didn''t say it was less than three months before. At present, everything is fine and not tired. The child is clever and sensible. He hasn''t bothered me or hurt me."


    A woman can''t say that she is happy for less than three months. She says it''s unlucky.


    Chu Zhi was relieved after hearing this.


    Seeing the soft light on sister Chang''s face, Chu Zhi hesitated for a long time and asked, "sister Chang, what happened... At that time? You said you were ill, but you didn''t let me come to you. I was very worried and didn''t know what to do."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Chu Qing''s face gradually disappeared. She lowered her head and eyes slightly, stroked her abdomen, and spoke slowly for a long time.


    "He was with the servant girl beside me, and I caught him in bed."


    Chu Zhi took a breath.


    In a big family like Hou''s house, the girls around the mistress represent the face of the mistress. If the mistress didn''t take the initiative to speak, the servant girls wouldn''t move. Fu Zeming rolled together with Chu Qing on his back, which is equivalent to sweeping Chu Qing''s face to the ground. So how will Hou''s house treat Chu Qing?


    Just one year after entering the house, her husband made such a face and asked for the servant girls around her. In addition, Chu Qing has not been pregnant since she entered the house. In this way, she not only trampled Chu Qing''s face, but also her dignity on the ground.


    Chu Qing said with a faint smile, "isn''t it ridiculous? What''s more ridiculous is that he vowed the night before that he would only hurt me in his life. I will always be his wife. No matter how people look at me, look at me and treat me harshly, he always treats me as one."


    It turned out that after Chu Qing entered the Marquis house, her mother-in-law sun''s most urgent wish was to hope that Chu Qing could open branches and leaves for the Marquis house. However, Chu Qing was not pregnant. Sun was in a hurry. She wanted to take a concubine for her son Fu Zeming for only half a year, but Fu Zeming blocked them back.


    However, Fu Zeming is full of sages, Daliang pays attention to filial piety, and then protects Chu Qing. After all, he is the bride he just married, and his mother is the most important. After a long time, he is silent. Coupled with his male nature, he no longer opposes concubinage.


    In fact, Chu Qing is not unreasonable. From the day she married the Marquis, she knew that as a mistress, she should do her duty to take concubines for her husband. She never thought that Fu Zeming belonged to her alone, but what she couldn''t accept was Fu Zeming''s attitude.


    If you want to take a concubine, just say it directly. She won''t refuse. Why pretend to have deep feelings for her, so that others think that she monopolizes Fu Zeming, is hated and rejected by her mother-in-law, and has a reputation of jealousy.


    At the dinner that night, sun called them to the hall and said that he wanted Fu Zeming to take a concubine. Chu Qing knew that she had been in the house for a year and a half and was not pregnant. It was really time to take a concubine, so she nodded and agreed.


    When Fu Zeming returned to the house, he was very angry and scolded Chu Qing for making decisions without authorization. He agreed not to take a concubine. Why should he impose it on him?


    At that time, Chu Qing thought that Fu Zeming loved himself and thought of himself. She couldn''t help feeling guilty and apologized. Only then did she coax people down.


    But Fu Zeming was still angry with Chu Qing. He didn''t rest in her room that night, but went to the side room.


    Chu Qing knows that Fu Zeming is angry and sleepless all night. She gets up early the next day. When she has time to wash, she goes to the side room to see Fu Zeming. She wants to make an apology, but she doesn''t want to see him rolling with a servant girl around her. They are sleeping soundly, tangled and unruly. Chu Qing is stunned in situ, like a thunderclap.


    Being seen by his wife with her servant girl is extremely disrespectful to Fu Zeming, who wants to face.


    He also knew that sleeping with his wife''s servant girl in private was tantamount to sweeping his wife''s face to the ground.


    So I can apologize.


    At that time, Chu Qing was in a hurry. The whole person couldn''t even say a word. At that moment, Chu Qing knew that the original popularity was cruel. When she was sad to the extreme, she would really tremble and breathe slowly. She couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    What''s more ridiculous is that under her questioning, she knew that Fu Zeming had been with the servant girl for more than half a year, but Chu Qing didn''t know.


    At the thought of being hidden in the drum, like a fool, she thought Fu Zeming had only herself in mind. She wanted to die.


    Chu Qing said here and said faintly: "It''s terrible if a woman is obsessed by love. At that time, you only saw him, and you can''t see anything next to him. Even if it''s a lie, you believe it. After thinking about it, how can you not find that the people around you are with others and that person is your own servant girl? But in fact, I really didn''t find it. It''s ironic."


    Hearing Chu Zhi''s heart rising and sour, she stretched out her hand and clenched Chu Qing''s hand.


    Chu Qing smiled: "I''m fine. Now I want to come. At that time, I also noticed something wrong. For example, his skirt was always stained with the fragrance of flowers, but he said it was caused by going out to socialize. Sometimes he would praise the servant girl''s dexterity and delicacy in front of me, and sometimes he would reward the servants in my house. The servant girl always received the most rewards. Often he would tell me that the servant girl''s hair was well combed and her hands were thin Coincidentally, he served me so wholeheartedly that I should be rewarded more. At that time, I was so stupid that I thought he was really for me. After the incident, I thought it over carefully. I knew everything I didn''t understand before. I found that I couldn''t stand scrutiny at all many times. "


    At that time, Chu Qing was hit hard by this incident and was ill for a long time. At that time, she was in a very poor state. Even Chu Zhi handed a post and didn''t want to see her.


    Chu Qing knows it''s disgraceful. Chu Zhi is a protector. She doesn''t want chu Zhi to worry about her, so she handles it by herself.


    Afterwards, she truthfully told her mother-in-law sun about Fu Zeming. She said that Fu Zeming didn''t want to take a concubine because she thought Fu Zeming didn''t want to. Now that this happened, it shows that Fu Zeming is willing, and she has no reason to refuse. She said that she should take a new man for her husband after she has been married to the government for more than a year, but this one is not enough. Fu Zeming''s house was also rewarded by sun, After a long time with Fu Zeming, it''s better to be carried as a concubine together. It''s all decent for so many years.


    This arrangement made sun very happy. Besides, it was really his son''s fault. Where did he secretly roll with the servant girl behind his master''s mother''s back and put his master''s mother''s face? It''s better to tell everyone that Chu Qing''s mistress is incompetent.


    In the end, it was his own son. Sun was reluctant to beat and scold. In addition, Chu Qing arranged so properly, sun increasingly felt that Chu Qing knew the general, and the previous concealment of her disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t love it for a moment.

 Chapter 233

    Unfortunately, one of the Tongfang didn''t want to live or die, so he only carried the other. Counting the servant girls around Chu Qing, he also had two concubines.


    Chu Qing is short of a servant girl and needs to make it up. The previous Tong Fang begged Chu Qing and said he wanted to serve Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing said clearly: "it''s not that I don''t allow it. You''re the man of your husband. It''s about your husband. You still need your mother-in-law to say."


    That Tong Fang was a smart man. He immediately understood Chu Qing''s meaning and went to ask sun.


    Coincidentally, this Tong room was picked up by sun Shi. It looks good, but it''s too stuffy to talk much. However, it''s best to be an enlightenment Tong room for Fu Zeming. However, you can teach your son to understand these men, women and love, and will not damage his son.


    Fu Zeming naturally disliked such a temperament, and she didn''t want to, so Sun said, "it doesn''t matter who you follow. It''s always up to you. I''m at ease. If your wife agrees, you''ll go and serve her."


    Sun Shi said so, and Chu Qing had a really good impression of her. After thinking for a while, he nodded and agreed and asked her to wait on her side.


    Chu Qing said, "I''ve sent someone to find out. She didn''t want to serve Fu Zeming at the beginning. My mother-in-law insisted on her. After several times, my husband thought she was boring, so he ignored her and stopped touching her."


    Chu Qing sighed: "I''m an honest man. I work with my head down and don''t say a word. Thanks to the simplicity of the people in Hou''s house, otherwise she can''t live in this deep house and courtyard. Fortunately, I''m short of people who can do things like this. It''s the best of both worlds."


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi said for a long time, "elder sister, can you really make it?"


    "What can you do in the past? What can you do without the past?" Chu Qing said. "You haven''t married yet. Naturally, you don''t understand. Later, you will understand that life is like this. No matter who you are, it''s the same result. Sometimes you can only want to be open, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed by yourself."


    Fu Zeming is a man. Chu Qing has seen thoroughly in the past six months. How gentle and considerate he used to be to Chu Qing, and how disgusting he is now. All those sweet past have become deadly sharp blades, which are firmly rooted in Chu Qing''s heart.


    Only then did she know that a person was so hypocritical that he was so shameless.


    "But it''s all over. Anyway, I have children now. I''m only relieved to raise the children and take my place as Mrs. Hou. As long as I don''t fall down, they will be concubines after all."


    "Elder sister..."


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. In her previous life, her eldest sister was dead and died. It wasn''t long before Fu Zeming married another bride. Her affection with the Chu family was completely broken. She thought it might be sun''s reason. Now, Fu Zeming is not much better.


    As the elder sister said, the matter has come to this point. What we can do now is to raise our body and have children. No matter how much we want, it won''t help.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Chu Qing smiled. "As long as you''re all good, I''ll be at ease. In fact, the life of Hou''s house is not as bad as expected."


    A large part of the reason why Fu Zeming dared to treat Chu Qing like this is just because he looks at the low official position of the Chu family. There is nothing else except the relationship with the long princess.


    Even if Chu Yan won the Jinshi, he had an official position, but after all, it was not comparable to the Hou house.


    Chu Zhi was canonized as the county leader, but what role can a four grade county leader play if he is still a woman.


    Needless to say, the Yongxing Marquis house boasted of its noble status. If it hadn''t been for the line of the long princess, where would it have married Chu Qing.


    Now that Fu Zeming has got his fame, got an official position, and inherited the Marquis house, the eldest princess repeatedly sent congratulatory gifts. The Marquis house, which was originally ignored, is now crowded. The officials who came to visit every day almost broke the threshold. Gradually, sun and Fu Zeming have higher horizons and feel that Chu Qing is low and can''t get on the table.


    A typical bridge crossing a river.


    Chu Zhi clenched Chu Qing''s hands and said seriously, "elder sister, if you can bear it for up to three years, I will ask you to straighten your waist in Hou''s house. No one dares to bully and look down on you, even your mother-in-law sun''s can''t!"


    Chu Qing was stunned by Chu Zhi. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said seems to be an official in the Dynasty and support me."


    "Yes, I just want to support my eldest sister and make them dare not bully you again!" Chu Qing suddenly feels warm in her heart and comforts her previous suffering.


    She pinned Chu Zhi''s hair scattered on her cheeks behind her ears and joked, "OK, I''ll wait and wait for you to support me."


    Chu Zhi knows that elder sister doesn''t believe it, but she will work hard. When she goes to the battlefield and kills the enemy to earn military merit, as long as she is there, see who dares to bully elder sister.


    "In fact, when I come to you today, I have another thing to ask you." Chu Qing''s topic changed. "After the new year, you will have a hairpin. At the age of matchmaking, what do you think?"


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "but someone asked you to ask me?"


    "Yes, my mother-in-law wants to tell you to a nephew of her mother''s family. She also participated in Chunwei with her eldest brother and won fame. Her father is a senior official of the fourth grade. My grandmother has got the news, but I don''t agree." Chu Qing sighed, "the people in the Hou house are too hypocritical. I''ve seen that childe, and I''m worried..."


    "My sister is worried that he is the second sister... Hou ye?"


    Chu Qing nodded: "his temperament is so similar to Fu Zeming, but my grandmother likes it very much, so I remind you that I don''t agree with this marriage. Although I live the same with everyone, I really live a different life. I just hope you can find someone who has a simple family background and really treats you. Don''t be like me again. I don''t want you to suffer again."


    "Elder sister treats me well. I keep it in mind. Don''t worry, elder sister. My marriage hasn''t been decided so soon."


    "Why?"


    "Elder sister should have heard the news. Xian Guifei wants to point me out to the prince as a side imperial concubine. No matter whether it is successful or not, as long as the news comes out, others dare not act rashly. I suspect that this is just a matter of Mr. Sun''s own thinking and has not discussed with the family."


    "Really?" Chu Qing was surprised. "We all thought it was just a rumor."


    After all, the official position of the Chu family is too low. It''s really not enough to be a side imperial concubine for the prince.


    "Yes, but your majesty will not agree."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, your sister will look at it." Chu Zhi smiled faintly. "I''m sure if there''s no accident, I can''t decide my marriage in three years."


    Chu Qing was shocked by Chu Zhi''s words. Her little sister will be 15 years old. If she waits for three years, she will be 18. It''s really hard to find her husband''s family.


    She looked at Chu Zhi and said, "do you know anything?"


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: no accident, I can''t decide my marriage in three years.


    Little Marquis (crossing his legs, shaking the folding fan, peach blossom eyes and light): I was the accident.


    Thank you for the little sister Changle who has been updating under the article, the little partner with tail number 3946, and other little cute people who have been leaving comments. Thank you for leaving messages. From today on, Xiaoba will do a good job and work hard to code ~ ~ and another watch. I''ll serve it in the evening

 Chapter 234

    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "elder sister, do you know that the tide has been surging in the court and the dispute is emerging? Have the Empresses of the back palace torn their faces in order to compete for power and power?"


    Chu Qing nodded: "I know, what do you want to say?"


    "In the East Palace, the queen and the sixth Prince wanted to frame Han Zhan and Meng Wan in order to stain the crown prince. As a result, I messed up the plan and wanted to start from me. The holy master deliberately took me as bait, so I was poisoned this time. As long as the crown prince hasn''t taken that position and the court hasn''t been stable, I will become a chess piece in the holy master''s hand. He wants me to play Take me as a target and catch those who have a heart of disobedience and those who want to pull the prince off his horse. "


    Seeing Chu Qing Leng in place and not speaking for a long time, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "but scared my sister?"


    "No..." Chu Qing came back after a long time. "How can you know what happened in the hall? How can you be so clear?"


    If it''s really like what my little sister said, isn''t she dangerous.


    Chu Qing was worried: "you are a little girl. What do you know? What can you do? Take you as a target like this... No, I have to tell my father and let him think of a way. I have to ask you to retreat all over."


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. It''s not a good thing." Chu Zhi said, "I didn''t want to marry. It''s good to delay. After all, I''m useful to your majesty."


    Chu Qing misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "I''m relieved when I say this. No wonder you don''t want to marry now. You''ve helped your majesty so much. At that time, you''re not allowed to personally order to marry you. It''s a great honor. You can''t ask for it. In this way, you really can''t worry about your marriage."


    Seeing Chu Qing''s misunderstanding, Chu Zhi didn''t explain.


    Only she knew in her heart that, according to her Majesty''s nature, when the dust settled, she would not marry her and reward her, but would find an excuse to kill her secretly, because Chu Zhi knew too much, and Her Majesty would not tolerate such a person unless... Chu Zhi was strong enough to dare not ask her majesty to move her.


    "By the way, speaking of this, I remember another thing." Chu Qing said, "I heard that Lord Han Xiaohou was sent to the northwest by the emperor to help the victims. In fact, some thieves incited refugees to riot and rebellion, and specially asked him to lead troops to suppress it. Although he was born a general, he was a showy man. He didn''t know what his majesty thought. He didn''t send a loyal and brave Marquis, but he had to send a little Marquis who couldn''t do anything. No, he just left for a few days He also sent Gu Shizi to the northwest. I heard that the holy master may be afraid that the little Marquis can''t do it. He specially asked Gu Shizi to help. After all, Gu Shizi has great talent and can write and fight. Even his majesty praised him. I see that Gu Shizi has made great achievements this time. After returning to Beijing, he will be rewarded. "


    "You said that Gu Changyan also went to the northwest? Why don''t I know such important news?"


    "It''s very hidden. Besides, you don''t want to see Gu Shizi. I''m afraid¡°


    Although Chu Qing hasn''t finished, Chu Zhi already knows.


    This is true. Meng Wan also knew that Gu Changyan had gone, but she was acutely aware that Chu Zhi didn''t like Gu Changyan, so she didn''t tell her about it, so Chu Zhi didn''t know.


    "I finally know what''s wrong." Chu Zhi, who always felt something wrong, suddenly understood at this moment. She stood up and walked out, "Dong''Er, prepare paper, ink, pen and ink, come on!"

 Chapter 235

    "What''s the matter? Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Qing was frightened and hurriedly got up.


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said, "elder sister, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the little marquis."


    "What?" Chu Qing was confused. "What''s difficult? It''s not... How do you know?"


    "I don''t have time to explain this, and I can''t explain it. Elder sister, you know what happened today, otherwise it will definitely cause trouble, okay?"


    Chu Qing was frightened by Chu Zhi''s serious and cold expression. Even though she was confused, she nodded: "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that he had just married Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan mentioned that he and Han Zhan had been sent to the northwest to suppress the thieves one by one. As a result, Han Zhan ignored Gu''s military order and left without permission, resulting in the killing of innocent people in the city and hundreds of casualties. If Gu Changyan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the casualties would be more serious.


    After returning to Beijing, Gu Changyan was highly rewarded by the emperor, while Han Zhan was not investigated because the crown prince and the sixth Prince begged.


    However, so many innocent people in the northwest died miserably due to Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty, and the people''s anger was hard to calm, so that Han Zhan struggled in the capital until he made a big mistake and was sent to the border.


    After the prince was exiled and died in another country, his majesty, who had been in bed, was even more ill. I don''t know how this matter was involved with the Zhongyong Marquis house. In addition, the matter of northwest was mentioned by the courtiers again. Under public pressure, the Zhongyong Marquis house was beheaded by all the people, but Han Zhan was netted and sent to the border for service.


    At that time, the whole capital was in a panic. Since that time, Chu Zhi has never seen Han Zhan again.


    When he saw him again, she had been killed by Chu Xi and became a Piao. He took the side of his spirit throne.


    Chu Zhi remembers so clearly because after Gu Changyan returned to Beijing, he was chased and killed by thieves. He fled all the way to Hongfa temple and was accidentally saved by Chu Xi, so Chu Zhi married a series of things behind him.


    Gu Changyan specially mentioned that he recalled the picture of two people meeting in Hongfa temple at that time, and Chu Zhi was always afraid to talk nonsense and worried, for fear that Gu Changyan would find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Chu house.


    You know, Gu Changyan is a popular man in front of the emperor. It''s easy for him to deal with a Chu house.


    So the matter went wrong step by step, and there was no turning back.


    Chu Zhi clearly remembers that Gu Changyan said that he and Han Zhan had differences from their trip to the northwest, and went farther and farther. Originally, they grew up as good brothers without saying anything. As a result, they became sworn enemies.


    Because Han Zhan believes that Gu Changyan framed him.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know whether Gu Changyan framed Han Zhan or not. She only knows that after Gu Changyan finished saying this, she said with a smile: "He''s really strange. He neglected his duty and was punished by his majesty, causing public anger. Instead of finding reasons from himself, he blamed you. He doesn''t think you are the best brothers. How can you do anything about stabbing in the back? He''s still a good brother, and even you don''t believe it."


    As soon as she finished, Gu Changyan''s face was cold and his whole body was cold: "can you talk about me and him?"


    It was the first time Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan show such a frightening expression. When he said something wrong and hurt their brotherhood, he was too scared to say more and never mentioned it again.


    Now I think, by the means of Gu Changyan, I''m afraid the northwest is really related to Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi has seen how cruel and cruel he is. He is a madman, an insidious and cunning man who does not hesitate to use any means to achieve his goal!


    Calculate the time. Han Zhan is framed. I''m afraid it''s this trip to the northwest. How can Chu Zhi not be in a hurry?


    He hurriedly wrote a letter asking Li Zhi to find a way to whip up and send it to Han Zhan. In order to avoid accidents, he specially picked up several bottles and cans and gave them to Li Zhi. There are all poisons prepared by Chu Zhi at leisure. It''s best to run for his life at a critical moment. However, I hope I can help Han Zhan.


    After this letter was sent out, Chu Zhi couldn''t sleep day and night. For fear of an accident to Han Zhan, she was calm, anxious inside and indifferent on the surface. However, in just a few days, she lost weight again, which made mammy Qian and Dong''Er feel distressed. Only when she was still ill, she changed her way to give Chu Zhi more food, and even the virtuous imperial concubine sent someone to see it. Let''s not mention it for the moment.


    At this time, in the northwest.


    Han Zhan had just returned from patrolling outside the city when the garrison came forward.


    "The little Marquis finally came back. The magistrate has been waiting for a long time. The magistrate set up a banquet at night. Everything is ready. He specially ordered the officer to wait here and invite the little marquis."


    Han Zhan was dressed in red and strong clothes. His long hair was tightly tied with the same color hair band and rode his horse. His narrow eyebrows into the temples showed unspeakable dignity and scattering, which made his originally feminine and beautiful face a little more calm and solemn, which made people dare not look at him.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, looked down at the horse, bowed his head and arched his hands, and sneered at the extremely respectful garrison. He spoke impolitely and stabbed people''s dens.


    "After I came, you people gave me a banquet every night. Thanks to the fact that these refugees are fake, otherwise I really think those refugees are poor by you!"


    The garrison was so frightened that his face turned pale that he quickly knelt down: "wronged! The lower official and the magistrate are loyal to his majesty. They are dedicated to the people in the city. There is no corruption and corruption. I hope the young Marquis can learn from me!"


    Han Zhan''s thin lips are slightly hooked. These people have long been sliding like loaches. They can''t dig out anything with a few words alone.


    Han Zhan sat on the horse and didn''t speak. The guard was so scared that he was sweating. It''s not to advance or retreat.


    Finally, he asked softly, "master?"


    Han Zhan played with the waist jade pendant. He wanted to refuse. When he came to his mouth, he changed his mind: "let''s go!"


    He wanted to see what trick the magistrate played by inviting him to eat meat and drink every day.


    The northwest is not better than the capital. It is also late autumn. The wind and sand are great and the vegetation is withered and yellow. Only the magistrate''s office has many green plants and green bamboos, and orchids are so precious.


    Han Zhan saw several new pots of excellent orchids under the eaves and smiled. A pair of peach eyes were more dazzling than the bright stars.


    Watch and keep it in mind.


    As soon as he entered the door, the magistrate hurried forward with a bright smile and respectfully said, "young Marquis, you are finally here. Everything is ready. Please take a seat!"


    Han Zhan took his seat according to his words. He scanned the hall for a week and found that there were several more people he didn''t know. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the magistrate asked me to come tonight. What new program is there? Or is there any new pattern?"


    The magistrate quickly said with a smile, "the young Marquis has a clever plan. We can''t catch up with him!" after that, he clapped his hands and said to the outside, "come in!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your comments from yesterday afternoon to now, such as Xin Xin, duohong, Lin xueyimei, dreamBack girl, kitten fishing, love fatal, 626174486 and td141284073. Your comments have been received. On the first watch, Xiao Ba continues to work hard, and on the second watch in the evening

 Chapter 236

    As soon as the voice fell, ten beautiful women with wind, love, variety and graceful posture slipped in from the door.


    Northwest folk customs are more open than the capital. The dancers are dressed in light gauze one by one. Among them, two children are exposed with their belly and navel, and two are only around their chest and chest. A circle of semi transparent light gauze is tied around their waist to cover the important parts and positions. They are tied with silver bells in both places. They walk crisp and pleasant, inexplicably hooked and human.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "magistrate, what is this?"


    "Tonight, these people came to visit the young Marquis and some adults in the city." the magistrate pointed to the strange faces in the hall and said to Han Zhan with a smile, "The dancers were chosen by some adults to help and cheer. The lower officer knows that you are well-informed, and I''m afraid you have long hated these. But the women in the northwest are still different from those in the capital. People are as hot and enthusiastic as dancing. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Han Zhan looked at the beautiful dancer below and remained silent.


    The magistrate winked at those people. The musicians in the back hall played music and the music was loud. The dancers raised their hands and looked up and danced. They were really hot and bold, running and enthusiastic.


    Han Zhan leaned in the right position, put one arm on his curled knee, slightly closed his eyes, shook his head, idled and wanton, and enjoyed it.


    The magistrate looked at it, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. He quickly winked at his colleagues below. Those people understood and came forward to worship Han Zhan''s wine.


    Several times down, many people have blushed, slightly drunk, big tongue and head.


    The dancer in the hall looked at it, boldly stepped forward and snuggled up in Han Zhan''s arms. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her voice was gentle: "Lord Hou, please drink."


    Han Zhan didn''t look at her, but his eyes fell on the magistrate.


    "A common fat and vulgar powder that doesn''t look as good as me dares to come up to me and invite me to drink? What!"


    Everyone in the world doesn''t know that the little Marquis looks beautiful. He is unique in the world. If he talks about his appearance alone, he is afraid that he can''t compare with Tanhua Lang Gu Shizi, who is as gentle as jade.


    These dancers are all carefully selected and beautiful, but they really don''t see anything when they are placed in front of Han Zhan. Especially the other words, smart people know that they are scolding the magistrate.


    The magistrate''s face was frozen in place. Han Zhan seemed to scold him, but he was literally talking about the dancer. People can''t make mistakes. Besides, it was the little marquis. Let alone scolding, even if they beat them, they had to say that they played well.


    "Don''t blame me, young marquis. It''s all the officials who are not sensible and pollute the eyes of young marquis. Please calm down and calm down..." the magistrate quickly lost his smiling face, stretched out his hand and put it behind his head. Immediately, a servant came in with two pots of good orchids. "These are the good orchids just cultivated. I heard that young Marquis loves them very much. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to see it. He yawned: "I''m sleepy unconsciously."


    "It''s late at night. It''s better for the little marquis to rest at the house and prepare all the items early. I hope the little marquis will appreciate it."


    Han Zhan has lived in the inn since he came to the northwest. The magistrate tried his best to keep Han Zhan.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, the magistrate said again: "besides, the inn is far away. The young marquis will patrol the camp tomorrow, and the lower officer will also go. It''s just right that he can serve you. What do you think?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "you''re right, so rest in your house!"


    When the young Marquis landed at the tavern, he was naturally busy.


    In the end, Han Zhan couldn''t open his eyes and lost his consciousness.


    Seeing that he was so drunk, the magistrate stopped disturbing him and took people out, leaving only the bodyguard outside.


    Soon after the man left, Han Zhan opened his eyes and his eyes were clear.


    "Light one!"


    "Master."


    "Did you get it?"


    "It''s all here."


    Light said, talking about several account books and holding them in front of Han Zhan: "only these are found. Whether he has anything to do with the traitor remains to be verified."


    Han Zhan took it, turned it over and threw it aside.


    "It''s all kinds of things. It''s a headache for people to see. As long as it can prove that his hands are not clean, ask your majesty to check the others." Han Zhan asked, "are they still drinking?"


    "After you left, master, they went to the study and never came out." "Li Hongchang will win people''s hearts."


    Lightly asked: "I don''t know something about my subordinates. The master came to suppress the thieves, but I haven''t found their dens for five days. It''s just that the magistrate invited you to drink and have a good time every night. I sent so many dancers tonight. I''m afraid it would be disadvantageous to the master if it came to your Majesty''s ears."


    Han Zhan was ordered to investigate important cases, but he was greedy for pleasure every day. If the crime of dereliction of duty was spread, it would be more than enough to kill his head.


    "Li Hongchang does this just to hold me back and not ask me to find out. A magistrate won''t let me find out the anti thief. What do you think he is? The more he does, the more it proves that he has a ghost in his heart, the more guilty he will be. If he is guilty, he will take measures, and the horse''s feet will show..." Han Zhan said here, holding a fan against his jaw, "don''t worry, and watch slowly!"


    He went to the window and touched the snow-white and delicate orchid. His eyes were deep and no longer the playful dandy image of the past: "This is emerald bamboo and snow jade. It''s a good orchid. One pot is priceless. One of his prefects placed five pots under the corridor. I passed by earlier, but he took a look at it more often, and he kept it in mind. He ordered someone to send two pots at night. It can be seen that this person is thoughtful, very good at observing words and colors, and even has a strong family background."


    The moon in the northwest is especially bright. In late autumn, the moon is dark and the wind is high. The vast galaxy is bright and gorgeous, and the starry sky is dazzling. However, the people under the starry sky are black, smelly and festering.


    He doesn''t know how much silver Li Hongchang has embezzled, how many of them are rogue officials and thieves, and how dirty his secret means are. Relying on the five-day banquet and the antique calligraphy and paintings he has been giving him, he can see that Li Hongchang''s Tan shuishen is powerful.


    Han Zhan took a long breath. He thought of Chu Zhi. That night, he pointed to his nose and disliked him for not trying to make progress and living a muddy life.


    In this way, he heard too much from small to large, and his ears were cocooned, but no Chu Zhi could pierce his heart.


    He is angry and angry, and the problem still needs to be solved. What can he do if the person he looks at dislikes himself? He can only please her and prove himself!


    So he went into the palace all night and asked his majesty to come to the northwest.


    His majesty has been talking about this for a long time, and he should not answer it.


    He doesn''t understand. Why do so many people want him to go? Don''t you see that his father has asked for orders? He doesn''t need to put a powerful general. He''s not afraid to screw up his job.


    [author''s digression]: don''t worry. When my goose has made great achievements, I can marry my female goose~~

 Chapter 237

    Speaking of this, Han Zhan is angry.


    When the dog coin emperor begged him, he didn''t bird. Now he asked for orders automatically, but took Joe. He said that you didn''t want to, and I was no longer reluctant, so there was a candidate. Now you come to me again. I have a lot of golden words and advice on how to change barabara.


    If it had been in the past, Han Zhan would have said, "in that case, forget it." he flattered and left, leaving the dog coin emperor staring.


    It''s just that he can''t.


    Zhizhi dislikes him. In order to break off the relationship with him, it''s time to say goodbye after the new year. This is his last chance. He must make contributions before Zhizhi and her hairpin, so that Zhizhi can marry him.


    The only thing that can do meritorious service in the shortest time is the northwest.


    So he endured humiliation, listened to the dog coin emperor''s posturing, and finally took orders to the northwest.


    Facts have proved that wherever power is involved, it is dark and dirty.


    "Where are the clothes?"


    "Here it is."


    Han Zhan changed his clothes and said in a disgusting tone: "take it out and find a place to burn it."


    He will never keep clothes touched by women other than squeaks.


    If it weren''t for stabilizing Li Hongchang, he wouldn''t have let those no three no four women close to him at all. His arms would only be creaky!


    At the thought that those women depended on him, Han Zhan wanted to kill those women.


    It doesn''t matter to kill women, but Li Hongchang and Han Zhan don''t intend to tolerate it.


    midnight.


    Han Zhan went to Li Hongchang''s study with light.


    Before he came, the anti thieves were still setting fire everywhere in the city, and disappeared on the day he came. These days, he patrolled the camp day by day, and there was no trace. Just because he was too clean, it made people suspicious, as if he had been deliberately erased.


    At first, he didn''t doubt Li Hongchang, until he often mentioned the thorough investigation of anti thieves. Li Hongchang obstructed everywhere. At night, he gave banquets and wine. In addition, as a magistrate, his family was rich and invincible. Did he have a businessman in his family? How did he get the money?


    If Li Hongchang really had an affair against thieves, he would certainly leave letters. As long as he found these letters and tortured them severely, he would not worry about finding a stronghold against thieves.


    However, Han Zhan got nothing.


    Seeing that it was about to dawn, Han Zhan sneaked back to the guest room to avoid being found.


    He sat on the bed with his eyebrows locked. After Li hongchangcai had a secret conversation with those people, the study was clean and there was nothing. It can be seen that this person was very cautious.


    No wonder before he left, his Majesty would say that anti thieves are easy to find and parents are difficult to deal with. I''m afraid his majesty saved Li Hongchang early.


    "Master, why don''t I trap him secretly tonight and torture him by words and deeds? I can''t believe it by my means."


    Han Zhanxin.


    He had seen a light interrogation of prisoners before, and even his Majesty''s dark guard couldn''t match it.


    "Don''t!" Han Zhan shook his head.


    First, the target is too big. Han Zhan is investigating this matter. Li Hongchang is tied up. Fools know that Han Zhan did it; Second, he was afraid that Li Hongchang could not stand the light interrogation and accidentally belch and fart people, which would be bad.


    "Don''t worry. Ask me to think about it first and see if I can find a way to achieve both." Han zhanlue thought, "I remember your lightness skill very well?"


    If he hadn''t seen the lightness skill with his own eyes and killed Han Zhan, he wouldn''t believe it. There is really lightness skill in the world.


    The light one was given to Han Zhan by Zhongyong Hou. He followed Han Zhan when he was young and said it was his mother''s escort.


    Over the years, every time Han Zhan can successfully escape his father''s beating, he relies on light one to help him deal with it.


    He only knew that light one was very powerful. He didn''t know how powerful it was.


    Han Zhan subconsciously felt that light one''s identity was extraordinary. He could not know some things. Once he knew it, it would get out of control. So he was smart not to ask, and light one never said it.


    "In this way, I will find a reason to drive you back to the capital early tomorrow morning. Then you will find a way to get away on the road, and then hide around Li Hongchang and stare at him secretly. I don''t believe it. I can''t squat out any news!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" unfortunately, Han Zhan just drove Qingyi away, and Gu Changyan came.


    The magistrate saw that Gu Changyan was even hotter than Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan doesn''t care.


    Han Zhan clearly knew that Li Hongchang was ignorant and didn''t understand anything, so he was easy to coax. Although he was respectful everywhere, his eyes were full of carelessness, pointing out how many stupid words he said behind his back.


    But Gu Changyan is different. Gu Changyan has been excellent in everything since he was a child. His majesty praised him personally. In addition, he is a new branch tanhualang and has an official position. Han Zhan can''t compete at all.


    Li Hongchang has great respect for Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan attaches great importance to Han Zhan: "the little Marquis has been ordered to suppress and relieve the victims. I''m just helping. I can''t think so much of the magistrate."


    Li Hongchang is a man who does not reveal water: "the two masters are the same, both the same."


    When Gu Changyan came, Li Hongchang converged a lot. Except that Gu Changyan had a banquet that night, there was no more movement.


    In private, Gu Changyan talked to Han Zhan and joked: "on the way here, I heard you singing at the magistrate''s house all night, with good wine, dumb orchestral strings and beautiful dancers. I didn''t see it. You''ll enjoy it like this!"


    Han Zhan sneered: "true or false, you won''t know?"


    "I naturally know your temperament, but I don''t know if the holy master knows it." Gu Changyan said with deep meaning, "it''s hard to do this job."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s hard to do. I''ll do it for him!"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly: "then I wish Jingyu you success in advance."


    "I haven''t heard you call me Jingyu for a long time. I remember the last time you called me Jingyu, it was at the Begonia spring banquet in the other villa of the Chu family."


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "Nothing. I just think Gu Shizi has changed a lot."


    "I''m getting more confused when you say this. What do you mean I''ve changed? Where have I changed? Besides, you don''t know what kind of person I am when I grew up with you?"


    "Yes, I also want to ask, how did you change when you grew up with me?" Han Zhan smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "I was framed in the East Palace on the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you have your pen? If you guessed right, you came out of the Changle hall and told me that the eunuch of Chu Zhi in the East Palace borrowed the Queen''s hand to calculate me!"


    Gu Changyan smiled: "do you doubt me?"


    "Just say yes or no."


    Gu Changyan asked, "Jingyu, don''t you believe me?"


    [author''s digression]: Well... I suddenly found that if I were not the goose, the conversation between Gu Shizi and little Hou Ye wouldn''t be too Fu. It''s very like an awkward couple in love... I''m afraid it''s a devil!!!

 Chapter 238

    "Believe it!" Han Zhan nodded. "I naturally believe you. If I don''t believe it, I won''t ask you here."


    "So you still doubt me? What''s the relationship between us? How can I harm you?"


    "Gu Changyan, since you mentioned your love to me, I''ll tell you the truth. I believe you, but it doesn''t conflict with your plan to frame me. These are two different things. Don''t confuse them."


    The air fell silent.


    After a long silence, Gu Changyan slowly opened his mouth: "in the final analysis, you still don''t believe me."


    "Have you ever hurt me?"


    Without waiting for Gu''s reply, a young man ran from the other end of the corridor and said that the magistrate invited Gu Shizi.


    "OK, I''ll be there later."


    After the boy left, Gu Changyan said, "I said it''s difficult to do this job. You should be careful. You can do it to any extent. Don''t get angry."


    "You advised me again and again, could it not be..." Han Zhan''s lips rose and aroused a evil smile, "what do you know?"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You know. I''m just curious. Your majesty only asked me to come. Why did you come?"


    "Your Majesty is worried that you are not deep in the world and have been deceived by villains. He specially asked me to help you. I said earlier that Li Hongchang is difficult to deal with."


    Han Zhan sneered and didn''t answer.


    "In short, you should be careful." Gu Changyan said, "also, I met Qingyi on the road. I know what you think. I advise you to call him back. Your majesty said that you can''t act alone, let alone act rashly. What you want is the leaders of these anti thieves. If you decide without authorization and destroy your Majesty''s plan, no one can bear the responsibility."


    This is the case with Gu Changyan. He works cautiously and carefully. Han Zhan didn''t care about it before, but I don''t know why. Now when he says so, he always feels annoyed and inexplicably hypocritical.


    Suddenly sneered: "what do you want to do, I can tell you what to do!"


    At night, Li Hongchang gave another banquet to Gu Changyan and Han Zhan. This time, Han Zhan didn''t go, but took Han Zhan to the city gate.


    Seeing that it was him, the soldiers guarding the city hugged their fists and said hello, warm and kind.


    Han Zhan had no formality. He knew that the northwest environment was difficult and respected these soldiers. In just a few days, he became one with them. Seeing that he went to the city gate, he took the initiative to stand aside and left a place for him without being disturbed.


    "Light one, what do you mean when the dog coin emperor sent Gu Changyan?"


    "The master is not happy." light one by one.


    From small to large, whenever Han Zhan was unhappy, he would call his Majesty the dog coin emperor.


    I remember once I was heard by the Marquis and ran after him for three blocks. I almost broke my leg. Xin Kui had a light guard, which made the Marquis show mercy.


    "It''s still useful for you to say?" Han Zhan squinted. "Aren''t you the first in lightness skills and the best in martial arts? Why were you intercepted by Gu Changyan? Did you deceive me?"


    Light one seriously said: "the son said that if I don''t come back and guard the master, the master will worry about my life."


    For Yu Qingyi, it is his life duty to protect Han Zhan.


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes!"


    He was sure that the dog coin emperor sent Gu Changyan for another purpose, and this matter could not be known to him.


    Han Zhan tutted: "you said, why did Gu Changyan remind me again and again that I have worries about my life? Why was he so determined?"


    A light answer: "with me, no one can hurt the master."


    Han Zhan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "forget it, I didn''t expect you to solve my problems."


    "I thought of it!" Han Zhan suddenly slapped with his fist. "We secretly followed Gu Changyan. Didn''t we know his plan?"


    A light sight fell on Han Zhan and said seriously, "I can follow the son of God, but the master can''t."


    Speaking of Han Zhan''s Kung Fu, he is also a light teacher, but Han Zhan is used to cheating and playing slippery since childhood. He is not keen on these. Anyway, there is a light one around him to protect him. It doesn''t matter whether he learns or not. He has the ability to run for his life and climb over the wall. This is trained by the Marquis every time.


    I can''t help it. Hou Ye has a strict family law. Han Zhan is a restless bear child. He comes and goes, which makes him exercise.


    Han Zhan was not very proficient in climbing the wall. Later, in order to see Chu Zhi, he had to fight with brother dog at the root of the wall, so he became more and more proficient.


    For light one merciless expose, Han Zhan cold spit out a sentence: "get out!"


    Having said that, he and Qingyi secretly touched the foothold of Gu Changyan.


    Han Zhan lay on the roof and opened a tile, which was facing the desk of Gu Changyan.


    On the table was a picture of mountains, rivers, city gates and official roads.


    Han Zhan poked lightly with his finger and motioned him to listen to what they were saying.


    As soon as he heard it, Gu Changyan pulled the rice paper next to him and covered the topographic map: "who?"


    The tone of voice is condensed and the eyes are cold, which is quite different from the warm and kind expression of Su RI.


    Han Zhan asked Qingyi with an ignorant look: can this be found?


    Light one also replied with his eyes: they all said master, you can''t, you will be found.


    Han Zhan: shut up!


    "Come out!" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes, "don''t ask me to say it again."


    Han Zhan''s peach eyes flashed and flashed and said to him, "go! Go down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Han Zhan''s back collar and slipped him down from the roof.


    "Take it easy, your uncle! Who allows you to sneak me? My dignified young Marquis won''t go down by himself? I have to sneak me. I don''t want face, young master?"


    "I''m afraid the master will fall." light one by one is tight. "Have you forgotten climbing the wall, falling down and breaking your leg?"


    "Did it fall? My father''s old thing poked me down with a stick!!!"


    "All the same."


    "I warn you! If you mention this again in the future, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth.


    Does he want face?


    "In the middle of the night, Jingyu, you ran to my roof. Are you looking at the stars?"


    In the gap between the two, Gu Changyan opened the door. Seeing Han Zhan, he asked with a smile.


    "If I say I really look at the stars, do you believe it?"


    Han Zhan pointed to the night sky and grinned.


    "See, the stars are shining."


    Gu Changyan looked up and glanced at the stars: "that Jingyu can really find a place. If he doesn''t go to his roof, he will come to me. Won''t he take a detour?"


    Although Gu Changyan and Han Zhan are in the same inn, one is in the north and the other is to the south, with some distance between them.


    "It''s quite a detour." Han Zhan said, crossing Gu Changyan and walking into the house, "since you''re here, just ask for a glass of water."

 Chapter 239

    Han Zhan went straight to the desk and reached out to open the rice paper. Gu Changyan stepped forward quickly and pressed it down.


    "So nervous? Can''t you see?"


    "A piece of white paper. What''s there to see?"


    "Really?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled, "but I have to see. What can you do for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changyan''s entourage "Shua" pulled out the sword and laid it across Han Zhan''s neck. At almost the same time, the lighter sword also lay across Gu Changyan''s neck.


    "Yo! Gu Changyan, what are you doing?" Han Zhan''s face remained unchanged. "In the daytime, he said that you and my brother are deeply in love. Now let your people point a sword at me?"


    "Jin Wu!" Gu Changyan said faintly, "put down the sword."


    "Shizi!"


    "Put it down."


    Jin Wu was unwilling to put his sword away and put it in his waist.


    Light one also put away the sword.


    "Jin Wu?" Han Zhan stared at Jin Wu for a moment. "If I remember correctly, you were taught by the whole father-in-law."


    Father-in-law Quan is in charge of the Royal dark guard. Only the Xiao emperor comes from. But the father-in-law dragon sees the head but not the tail. Han Zhan grew up in the palace and has never seen father-in-law Quan.


    "I heard before that there was a disciple named Jin Wu, who was also one of the dark guards. He had good skills and could not be seen all the time. Today, he was lucky." Han Zhan smiled and pondered, "unexpectedly, your Majesty gave Jin Wu to you."


    Gu Changyan didn''t answer the question: "Jingyu, what do you want to do?"


    "I should ask you that. Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?"


    "You can''t know what I''m going to do." Gu Changyan paused and added, "I''m also acting according to orders. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "I came to you tonight. There''s one thing I don''t know. You said repeatedly that I have worries about my life. On the surface, it''s the same thing I do, but actually it has another purpose. I can''t know..." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?"


    "They all said they acted according to orders. I can''t tell you."


    Han Zhan''s finger moved: "what if I have to see it?"


    "Then you try."


    "Shua", the sound of Jin Wu''s sword coming out of its scabbard was very loud.


    The next second he was beaten back with a scabbard.


    Jin Wu''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Han Zhan grinned, quite rogue: "see!"


    With that, he opened the rice paper. Gu Changyan split it with a knife. Han Zhan unloaded his strength and backhanded to fish. Gu Changyan quickly blocked it, came and went, and they handed it in.


    Gu Changyan said, "Jing Yu, curiosity killed the cat. You shouldn''t watch it. You''d better not watch it."


    "You know my temperament. The more you don''t let me see it, the more I want to see it."


    After several rounds, Gu Changyan trapped Han Zhan: "you lost, go back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind rolled out of the door and blew the rice paper covered on the topographic map. Han Zhan had excellent eyesight. Even for a moment, he also looked at it.


    Han Zhan smiled: "see? God is helping me."


    Gu Changyan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Han Zhan asked, "Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Changyan drooped his eyes: "I said, this is a holy life, I can''t say."


    "Forget it, I won''t force you. Don''t say it!" Han Zhan stopped and went out. "It''s late. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Gu Changyan said behind him, "you shouldn''t come tonight."


    Han Zhan waved and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Jin Wu said: "Shizi, he just saw the map. Do you want me..."


    "Kill him?" Gu Changyan glanced at him. "That''s the little Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Do you dare to kill him?"


    "The Holy Lord has a life. If this thing leaks out, kill it."


    "I know you have no fear in the dark, but you can''t be reckless. Besides, he didn''t see anything just now."


    "That won''t work."


    Gu Changyan lowered his eyes: "this is it. Don''t forget that the Holy Lord told you to listen to me."


    Jin Wu can only bow his hands and hug his fist: "yes, my subordinates will obey."


    After returning to the house, Han Zhan said, "Jin Wu is the first disciple of the whole father-in-law and ranks among the top five in the dark guard."


    "But so."


    "I see. He can''t pull out his sword in front of you." Han Zhan is curious, "so, what''s your skill?"


    "I don''t know."


    "For so many years, always this sentence, can''t you change it?"


    "My subordinates said, no comparison."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "What does the master ask?"


    "I wonder if you can beat those thousands of troops if I really turn in the northwest and want to run for my life."


    "Someone wants to kill the master?"


    "I don''t know. I guess casually."


    Han Zhan held his cheek. He saw it clearly just now. It was the layout map of the city. The magistrate''s office and the inn where he lived were highlighted. In addition, there were several places. Unfortunately, he didn''t see them clearly.


    Combined with Gu Changyan''s words, he grew up with Gu Changyan. His Majesty was suspicious. He was afraid that if he could not find out the whereabouts of the anti thief, he would directly assassinate Li Hongchang.


    Otherwise, your majesty will not give Jin Wu to Gu Changyan to accompany you.


    If so, it would be the same thing. Why should we even guard against him?


    What makes Han Zhan most suspicious is the last sentence of Gu Changyan. He shouldn''t have come.


    Han Zhan drooped his eyes, meditated for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "I doubt that from the beginning, I was calculated by Gu Changyan."


    Because it''s too deliberate.


    Han Zhan knows Gu Changyan. Similarly, Gu Changyan also knows Han Zhan.


    Since Gu Changyan couldn''t think of the purpose of Gu Changyan, he might as well change his angle. Gu Changyan knew that he was curious by nature and had a problem in everything. After he came to the northwest, he advised him everywhere, revealed that he had a dangerous signal, and was very close to Li Hongchang, just to attract Han Zhan''s attention.


    When Han Zhan became suspicious, he would follow Gu Changyan, so they ran into the topographic map of Gu Changyan tonight and started again.


    In other words, from the beginning, he was outside, but Gu Changyan led him to the Bureau step by step.


    Once his mission fails or changes, Han Zhan is the first to be suspected.


    But what is the purpose of Gu Changyan?


    Moreover, they grew up without any conflict of interest. Why did Gu Changyan plan on him.


    "Master, do you want me to kill Gu Shizi?"


    Han Zhan couldn''t help but jerk his mouth: "can you fight and kill at any time? Don''t shout to fight and kill as soon as you hear that I''ve been calculated. That''s Gu Changyan! Do you know how much chaos will be caused by killing him? When your majesty asks for guilt, you can bear it?"


    "Then bring your majesty -"


    "Stop!" Han Zhan stared at him, "I found that you are bolder than me!"


    He didn''t even want to kill his majesty. It''s better to be light. It''s better than him. It''s regicide!


    "Forget it, I knew I wouldn''t bring you out." Han Zhan sighed, "but this is just my guess. I don''t know how to do it. Look first. I want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of Gu Changyan."


    [author''s digression]: 2019 will pass after tonight. Many people are suffering in this year. How to say, it will pass. I hope everyone will be happy, safe and happy and everything will be well in the new year.

 Chapter 240

    A few days later, Han Zhan didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Changyan. They toured the camp day by day.


    But as soon as he came out of the inn this day, someone sent the letter to him.


    "Little Marquis, from the capital."


    Han Zhan took it and casually said, "whose is it?"


    "Hui Xiaohou is the Lord of Fu''an county."


    "Who?"


    "Fu''an County Lord."


    Gu Changyan, who had gone out together, couldn''t help glancing at Chu Zhi.


    "Squeak!" Han Zhan opened the letter like a little mouse. "It''s a squeak letter. Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    He had just pulled down half of it, put his hand over it and said to Gu Changyan, "go first. I''ll go back to my room and read a letter. I''ll come later."


    Gu Changyan knows that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. The two had a good relationship before. It''s no surprise that they can write to Han Zhan at this time.


    He left first without taking it to heart.


    The content of the letter is very short. It just tells Han Zhan that he is afraid of accidents during his trip to the northwest, and tells him to be careful of Gu Changyan. If someone asks Han Zhan to leave the city, he must not leave. This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, otherwise it will cause great disaster and worry about his life. He asks Han Zhan to be careful.


    The handwriting is scribbled and the pen is written in a hurry. It can be seen that the people who write letters are burning.


    At the same time, there is also a topographic map of the northwest, which is more comprehensive and detailed than Gu Changyan. If Gu Changyan is only a map of a city, Chu Zhi gives a map of the whole northwest.


    She also told her in the letter: "the anti thief will invade the city around the mountain road in the Yellow River Valley fifteen miles outside the city. You must pay attention to the Yellow River Valley and the surrounding mountains, make preparations early and cut off their ambush in advance. No matter what''s important, you can''t leave your job without authorization before the anti thief is settled. Neglect your duty. Remember! Remember!"


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi''s letter for a long time. She couldn''t help wondering how she knew that there was a Yellow River Valley fifteen miles outside the city and that there were mountains around the Yellow River Valley? Including this map, where did she get it? I''m afraid the dog coin Emperor didn''t give Gu Changyan the details above.


    Han Zhan didn''t doubt Chu Zhi, but felt more and more happy and excited.


    His squeaky is really different from ordinary women. He is so smart and wise. Sitting in the capital, he knows what happened in the northwest thousands of miles away. A map he casually gives is even better than that of the dog coin emperor. He really likes squeaky more and more.


    Han Zhan carefully put away the letter and smiled with satisfaction. He should hurry up and do the job quickly, so that he can marry Zhizhi in the door early. His family is so good. There are so many cats and dogs outside. He is not at ease. He has to marry and go home quickly.


    As for what Chu Zhi told Han Zhan, he only thought of Chu Zhi because he was used to fooling around and was afraid that he might screw up his job. He specifically told him, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    However, people were asked to survey the Yellow River Valley and the surrounding mountains. After there were no abnormalities, they were no longer worried.


    At this time, Chu Zhi was worried every day. He didn''t know whether Han Zhan had received the letter.


    After learning that Gu Changyan had gone to the northwest, she had trouble sleeping and eating.


    In her previous life, she had been with Gu Changyan for so many years. She knew how scheming this man was and did everything in order to achieve his goal. Han Zhan was sincere and grew up with Gu Changyan. Because of her brotherhood, she was afraid that Gu Changyan''s plan would be won. Chu Zhi''s eyes were a little dark when she thought that Han Zhan would become the target of the public after returning to Beijing.


    "What''s on your mind, girl?"


    Hai Xiuyan put the brewed tea in front of Chu Zhi and asked with a smile.


    The cornices and four corner pavilions of Zhudong Biwa stand on the mountains, towering and loose as a bell. Several Chimonanthus chinensis trees not far away are in excellent bloom, setting off the cold and quiet valley. With the sound of wooden fish and the smell of incense and fire from the distant temple, it becomes more and more refined and Zen.


    "I heard that the emperor asked you to cooperate with the prince to start this year''s heaven worship ceremony? It''s all the work of the ritual department. How can you do it?"


    "I think I''m too busy."


    Chu branch sideways.


    Haixiuyan does not hide: "Since the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen has been guarding the central palace. The fourth Prince and the Chen family are also busy clearing their own affairs. The sixth prince was ignored by his majesty, so he climbed up to Princess Zhuang in order to take care of everything around in order to regain his Majesty''s important position. As soon as the two masters are busy, I''m not free? So his majesty ordered me to cooperate with the prince in the worship ceremony. I''m a little busy. I got the crown prince these two days Ende, let me have a two-day rest. Thinking that I haven''t seen a girl for a long time, it happened that the Chimonanthus in Hongfa Temple opened, so I asked the girl to have a look. "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "The sixth Prince climbed up to Princess Zhuang?"


    "No!"


    "Princess Zhuang is the most gentle and kind person in the six palaces. How could she stand on his side because of the kindness of the six princes?" Chu Zhi suddenly felt that the six princes were afraid of something wrong.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the sixth Prince''s biological mother is empress Shun Bin. She was originally a foot washing maid beside the queen. She was accidentally looked up by her majesty, granted her permission, and climbed onto her head by the maid in her palace. How did the empress swallow this tone, so she suppressed empress Shun Bin everywhere. It''s said that before the sixth prince was paid attention to, he and empress Shun lived in the palace worse than the maid in waiting. 2 She was lonely, helpless and bullied. She was kind-hearted and took care of her everywhere. It was not until the sixth prince came into power and the palace was driven by the wind that their life was easy. At present, the sixth prince went to ask for her, on the one hand, because of her childhood friendship, and on the other hand, because she was right that she was kind and gentle and would not refuse him. After all, it is rare for her The heart of a Bodhisattva. "


    "Bodhisattva''s heart?" Chu Zhi chewed these four words carefully and laughed, "is Princess Zhuang really so good-natured?"


    "I''ve seen Princess Zhuang twice. She''s really gentle and kind. They all say that the face is born from the heart. I''m afraid such a gentle person can''t do anything to calculate others." Hai Xiuyan keenly noticed that Chu Zhi was wrong and asked, "the girl doesn''t like Princess Zhuang?"


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I can''t say I don''t like it. I just think a kind-hearted person like the Hougong won''t live long."


    "It''s true, but although Princess Zhuang is kind-hearted, she is extremely intelligent, and her family background is good. With the protection of her majesty, no one dares to provoke her."


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t believe it before. The harem is like a battlefield. Don''t look at those women who are as beautiful as flowers and delicate as willows. They can be cruel and vicious by heart. Even men can''t compare. Princess Zhuang is so kind and soft. She has long been gnawed away at her bones in the harem.


    Later, he worked with the dealer. Princess Zhuang was the apple of his family''s eye. Lord Zhuang showed off his daughter in his words. Hai Xiuyan learned that Princess Zhuang had been so kind-hearted since she was a child. After entering the palace, she had not been bullied, but was recovered by the elder Zhuang who protected her shortcomings. Over time, no one dared to break ground on Princess Zhuang, All good students respect.


    Because you have capital, you are qualified to be kind!

 Chapter 241

    Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    Yes, if she hadn''t experienced it in her previous life, how could she know that the Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted, gentle and kind-hearted Princess Zhuang is so cruel and cruel.


    Chu Zhi could not help shivering at the thought of Princess Zhuang''s means.


    "Girl, but I feel cold?" Hai Xiuyan said, and he was about to take off his cloak and put it on Chu Zhi. "Or I''ll accompany you to the meditation room and have a rest for a while."


    "No harm, no trouble."


    Chu Zhi sighed. No wonder they couldn''t see it, because Princess Zhuang hid it too well and deeply.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s refusal, haixiu flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He paused: "more than one month will be new year''s Eve."


    "Yes! This year''s new year''s Eve came earlier than usual."


    "If I remember correctly, the girl will have a hairpin after the new year."


    "Yes."


    Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "the girl is so beautiful, intelligent and transparent, gentle and calm. She is still the county Lord granted by your majesty. If you want to propose marriage when you come, will the threshold of Chu house be broken?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Hai Xiuyan''s topic to change so quickly. In a moment, he talked about her marriage. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Are you the same as my eldest sister to urge me to marry?"


    "The girl doesn''t want to get married so early?"


    "It''s not whether I want to or not. In my current situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to decide."


    Hai Xiuyan is not Chu Qing. Chu Zhi doesn''t say. He also knows why. He just says, "whether it''s up to him is different from whether the girl wants it or not."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "do you think I have a sweetheart?"


    Haixiuyan''s tea hand paused on his lips: "does that girl have it?"


    Chu Zhi was amused: "I saw it for the first time. It turned out that you had such gossip!"


    "Gossip? What is gossip?"


    "Is willing to inquire about other people''s preferences."


    Seeing that Hai Xiuyan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi explained, "it doesn''t mean to belittle you. I didn''t understand it at first. I learned it from ah Wan."


    Thinking of Meng Wan, Hai Xiuyan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth: "Miss Meng is really different."


    At first, Hai Xiuyan thought Meng Wan was a cold-faced beauty and was well-known. When he met Meng Wan, he didn''t talk much. After all, he was a woman''s family.


    Until later, I met a girl here. She rolled up her sleeves, stepped on the stool with one foot, one hand on her waist, and the other hand pointed to the mountains and rivers. She pushed Pai Gow with the girl in full swing. When she saw him coming, she quickly retracted her feet, put down her sleeves, folded her hands, lowered her eyes and frowned, dignified, chaste, unattainable, and looked at the table in front of her, It seems that she is not the one who has just surprised the eye.


    He was quick and skillful enough to show that he had done little before.


    Rao Shihai Xiu was so knowledgeable that he was stunned and speechless.


    Finally, Meng Wan sipped lightly and covered the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. He asked demurely, "I don''t know why Lord Hai came here?"


    The voice is cold and indifferent, like ice and snow.


    A moment ago, he heard Miss Meng shouting: "touch! Touch! Touch! Hu! Give money! Give money to Chu Zhi! Don''t cheat me!"


    Is this getting too fast?


    Finally, he knew that the cold talented girl in the foreign population was just a means used by Miss Meng to confuse people.


    "The girl hasn''t answered me yet."


    After staying with Meng Wan for a long time, Chu Zhi didn''t hide these things: "No."


    Hearing the words, haixiu''s lips are curved, just like a bright moon in her arms.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you today. Previously, I made some silver money from the rouge powder in Linglong Pavilion. Many of them were sold to foreign countries through my brother''s shop in Xishi and recorded a lot. I thought about it and planned to give you all the silver to train private soldiers."


    Chu Zhi said here, put down the tea lamp and looked at Hai Xiuyan: "there are too few hundreds of people. What I need is at least one battalion''s troops, including food and grass, war horses and armor."


    Hai Xiuyan''s eyes were frozen, and one battalion was enough to start an army for conspiracy and rebellion.


    But he didn''t ask, "OK, girl, just give it to me."


    "I don''t have much time. If I have five or ten years, it''s absolutely no problem, but I may not even have three years, and I will even call these troops at any time. Therefore, this plan must be fast. I''ve figured out the details. Li Zhi had many contacts in Jiangnan before. Now he also has his own network in the capital. These people have all over the world and ask him to pay attention in private It''s better to find those strong men who came down from the border barracks. They have gone to the battlefield and killed people. These people have experience and get twice the result with half the effort. It won''t take long. As for the money behind, don''t worry. I''ll find a way here. I won''t be restricted because I ask you. I''ve ordered people to clean up the boundary of the back mountain of Zhuang Zi. It''s absolutely enough. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll do it well."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I know this is the crime of beheading, but don''t worry, what I said before will not change. Once it happens, I will certainly protect your life from any involvement because of me."


    "If there were no girl to help, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?"


    "I know you are not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but you are so dedicated to me. How can I get you in danger? If there is any change, I should protect you."


    Hai Xiuyan was amused by Chu Zhi: "it''s good to have me in your heart, but protect me. Don''t mention it again in the future. I''m a handsome seven foot man. How can I hide behind the girl."


    The corner of his mouth moved, and the sentence "I climb up like this, in fact, in order to protect the girl one day" never came out.


    As they were talking, Meng Wan came over with a handful of Chimonanthus.


    "Come on, Zhizhi! I folded it for you."


    Haixiu Yanfu''s forehead: "these Chimonanthus are the Abbot''s favorite. Are you so broken?"


    "It will grow again next year." now Meng Wan and Hai Xiuyan are familiar with it. They know that they can''t cover their waistcoats and simply don''t wear them. They just listen to her yin-yang strange airway. "Do you think I''m the kind of girl who says'' rabbit is so cute, how can I eat rabbit ''


    "Rabbits are timid. They really shouldn''t eat them."


    Meng Wan scoffed, turned his eyes and said, "I hate the rabbit. The rabbit is so cute. Chop and cut it into pieces and fry it in an oil pan until both sides are golden. After taking out the pot, sprinkle cumin and chili powder. The children next door are greedy and crying!"


    Haixiuyan:


    Meng Wan sneered: "I found that you are still a lord who cherishes fragrance and jade!"


    "This is the style of a gentleman."


    Meng Wan sniffed: "unfortunately, I like to destroy flowers with my hands."


    Chu Zhi trembled with her smile: "well, don''t tease him. Why do you think he is like this, because he belongs to a rabbit."


    "By the way, I just heard that the abbot set up an altar for divination in the temple today. There are only three divinations. They are all divination for predestined people. If you two are finished, go ahead with me." Meng Wan''s eyes are full of curiosity. "I heard that the divination of Hongfa temple is very accurate, and only three divinations a year."

 Chapter 242

    Speaking of this, Hai Xiuyan also agreed: "the imperial heavenly supervisor in the Palace once learned his skills from the abbot."


    Chu Zhi didn''t care much about ghosts, gods and Buddha until she came back again. She found that some things really can''t be trusted.


    He nodded and said, "then go and have a look!"


    Master Daowu is highly accomplished in Dharma. There are countless people who come to listen to Dharma on weekdays. There are not many people who divine today.


    After asking, I found out that master Daowu only looked for the right person and didn''t advertise it. Therefore, not many people knew when he would start divination.


    Master Youwu is kind-hearted and has a great bearing. With a pair of eyes, you can see that you are a man of great wisdom.


    The three looked at each other from a distance. Meng Wan asked, "you said master Wu''s divination. Are you really so clever?"


    Chu Zhi thought and said, "it should be."


    I remember in a previous life, master Dawu once divined for Gu Changyan. The divination showed that he had the appearance of an emperor and the ability to govern the country, but he ended up dead.


    Gu Changyan didn''t believe this and sniffed at it.


    Now think about it, if so.


    It was he who plotted for the four princes, and then rebelled. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he surrendered to the new emperor on the grounds of "having to make such a bad policy to eliminate disorderly officials and thieves", and became a word side-by-side king below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhan''s sword pierced his heart later. It was a violent death!


    It can be seen that master liaowu is a person with real skills.


    When haixiu saw that they were both in high spirits, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you come forward and try? Maybe you will be a predestined person and get the divination of Master Wu."


    "Forget it!"


    Chu Zhi and Meng Wan shook their heads one after another.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Chu Zhi didn''t dare because she came back from rebirth. Master Wu was so powerful that he was afraid he would see something.


    Meng Wan dared not, because she was not the original owner at all. What if people knew that the core of the body had long been changed and burned her on the fire to worship heaven.


    As they were talking, a little monk came over.


    "Amitabha, three benefactors, please, master."


    The three looked at each other, and Chu Zhi and Meng Wan looked silly.


    Before they refused, the little monk said again, "Master said that you are destined people. I specially asked you to go over and start divination for you."


    "This... Need not?" Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled.


    What you are really afraid of.


    Meng Wan nodded like pounding garlic and echoed: "yes, yes, yes, yes! The master has to teach scriptures, chant scriptures, ring bells and even work hard every day. Besides, there are only three trigrams a year, and we two use two trigrams. It''s too worthless. We might as well leave them to those who need them more."


    "The master said that everything was just a fate. Since the benefactor didn''t want to, he ordered the little monk to bring a word for the two benefactors."


    The little monk put his right hand on his chest, bowed his head and read a sentence of Amitabha. Then he said, "the source of all phenomena is cause and effect. Come from where you should come, go where you should go, let nature take its course, and follow its original heart."


    The two hearts jumped with one word.


    Especially Chu Zhi, after she recited it twice between her lips and teeth, her eyes sank a bit.


    She pursed her lips and shouted to the little monk who had walked a few steps away: "master, please stay."


    Chu Zhi went up and said, "could you please take me to see Master Wu?"


    The little monk hurriedly said, "Amitabha, I can''t be a ''master''. Please come here, benefactor."


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing them coming, master Liwu saluted.


    Chu Zhi quickly sidled away from the salute: "master, how are you?"


    After seeing them for a long time, master liaowu was surprised and said, "I can make a divination for the two benefactors."


    Meng Wan hesitated for fear that something was wrong.


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and bowed slightly: "master you Lao."


    Master liaowu closed the turtle shell in his palm, kept silent for a moment, and threw it out. After seeing the hexagram display, he focused slightly, picked it up again and threw it again.


    "Eh?"


    Master liaowu was surprised. When he threw it the third time, his face changed. He looked at the divinatory symbols and asked, "donor, can you tell me the eight characters of my birthday?"


    After Chu Zhi finished, master liaowu asked her to stretch out her hand again.


    After reading it, Master Wu pinched his fingers and said, "benefactor, this life..."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Master Wu''s silence, Chu Zhi asked, "what''s wrong?"


    On the surface, she looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, she is extremely worried for fear that she will be seen by the master.


    After half a ring, master liaowu said, "benefactor, your kinship is very short. You can gain and lose if you go two ways. Originally, you died prematurely, half of your life was miserable, your bones and flesh were separated, and your life was ill fated. However, benefactor inexplicably had a little more Yin virtue. I''m afraid someone accumulated it for benefactor, so your life style has changed."


    Master liaowu paused and said: "although the flesh and bones were separated in the first 12 years, benefactor, there was a deep blessing in the future, but the kinship was always short. Although there were some hardships and several lives and deaths, I''m afraid if I can survive..."


    "How?"


    Master liaowu smiled: "the main star of the donor''s life palace is crape myrtle."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened, and even Gu Changyan changed his face.


    Ziwei star is the emperor star, which means that Chu branch has the appearance of an emperor.


    Chu Zhixiu took back his hand and said, "master, don''t you think you''re wrong."


    "Amitabha." master liaowu smiled, "I can''t make mistakes in my divination."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was at an impasse, Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I hope you can make a divination for me."


    "Amitabha, please wait a moment, benefactor."


    Master liaowu looked at Meng Wan''s divinatory symbols and was still surprised.


    Half ring talent: "The divinatory symbols show that the benefactor was originally blessed and had a very noble life style. Unfortunately, her beauty died early. According to the divinatory symbols, the benefactor is no longer in the world, but now she is safe and sound. It''s strange. When you look at the middle context, it''s very blurred, and then it''s suddenly clear. Although she is not as noble as before, she is also a blessed person. If she complies with her original heart, she will live a stable life, but it''s also fast."


    Meng Wan''s heart jumped when she said this. She didn''t expect Master Wu to calculate so accurately.


    He said that the young lady who died early should be the original owner. Now that she came and replaced the original owner, she survived again. That is to say, although she was not rich and noble, she was also a plain and stable day.


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan felt relieved and bowed respectfully to master Wu: "thank you, master!"


    "It''s just you and me."


    Because Chu Zhi got the comments of the emperor''s phase, they didn''t stay much, so they got up and left.


    Before he left, Chu Zhi asked again, "master, I don''t know how my marriage is?"


    Chu Zhigang asked this sentence and smiled again.


    In her previous life, she ended up so miserable for a long banquet. Now in another life, she has stopped thinking of getting married.


    But I don''t know why, I still want to ask.


    Even if you know it, you can''t ask anything.

 Chapter 243

    The master of clinker said, "the marriage of the benefactor is complementary to your destiny."


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "I hope you can express it clearly."


    "Benefactor''s destiny has brought you marriage, and your marriage has made you rich."


    This


    "Speaking of it, benefactor has a causal reincarnation with Gu Shizi."


    In a word, Chu Zhi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Gu Shizi asked me for a talisman before. At that time, I made a divination for Gu Shizi. The divination showed that he owed Yin debt, so he was haunted by nightmares. I can only predict that the other party is guarded by the emperor star. At present, it has some origin with the eight characters of benefactor." the master sighed, "the marriage between benefactor and Gu Shizi has been wrong. It was the same in previous lives and this life."


    I''m afraid it''s evil fate.


    "Master, what does this mean?" Chu Zhi bit his lips tightly. "Does that mean I will marry Gu Shizi?"


    What is the difference between yin and Yang, what is the same in previous life and this life?


    When the master realized the clinker, he said, "the poor monk doesn''t know."


    Because Gu Changyan, Chu branches were in a mess, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Instead, Hai Xiuyan told Master Wu, "I have one thing to ask you. I hope you can keep it secret."


    Yes, Master Wu respectfully made a big gift.


    Chu Zhi is just a girl''s family and will be granted the county leader due to fate. Now the struggle in the court is beginning to appear, and his majesty is suspicious and cruel. If this comes out, Chu Zhi is afraid to lose his life.


    The most important thing is that whether Chu Zhi has this idea or not, she can spy on one or two by stationing troops privately.


    Therefore, Hai Xiuyan must break the future trouble for Chu branch.


    Master Wu understood that it was powerful and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, benefactor. I just said to listen to the parties. After all, this is a heavenly secret, which hinders me."


    Just now, if Chu Zhi and Meng Wan didn''t mean to ignore Hai Xiuyan, master liaowu wouldn''t say this in front of Hai Xiuyan.


    With the master''s promise, the three made a heavy salute. After kneeling down, they went down the mountain and went back to the house.


    On the way back, Chu Zhi was silent all the way because of Gu Changyan.


    Hai Xiuyan thought she was worried about divination, so he comforted her: "don''t worry, girl. Master Wu won''t spread it indiscriminately."


    Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Only she knew how rough the waves were in her heart.


    She was planted in Gu Changyan''s hands in her previous life. Unexpectedly, she will be born again. She has such a layout. Do you want to marry Gu Changyan?


    no She will never marry Gu Changyan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As for what master liaowu said, her life palace was purple micro star, and Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart.


    She knew what she wanted, but she was not bound by the rules of the world, to be a free man, and then to do something for the people of the state of Liang.


    She wants to go to war and defend her country. Only in this way can she feel alive.


    As for the others, Chu Zhi didn''t want to.


    Chu Zhi remembered that Gu Changyan was chased and killed by thieves on his way back from the northwest in his previous life. Then he hid in Hongfa temple and was saved by Chu Xi.


    Chu Zhi thought that she could take this opportunity to make a good plan.


    Before that, she was most worried about Han Zhan.


    She sent the letter out so long that Han Zhan didn''t reply.


    Did he see it? Have you kept it in mind? Did you not read the letter or were you angry with yourself?


    Said angry, Chu Zhi thought of her quarrel with Han Zhan that night.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. That''s what she said.


    It''s so stiff.


    When Han Zhan gave her the hairpin originally given to the banquet girl, she was angry for no reason. What did Han Zhan think she was?


    Then there was the uncontrollable dispute behind.


    Anyway, Chu Zhi still has to worry about Han Zhan. She doesn''t want an accident with Han Zhan.


    However, it backfired.


    On this day, the virtuous imperial concubine declared Chu Zhi into the palace.


    As before, the virtuous imperial concubine still didn''t give up. She wanted to marry the crown prince as a side imperial concubine. Today, she was asked to come for questioning.


    But Chu Zhi declined.


    After being rejected by Chu Zhi, the virtuous imperial concubine was not angry, but sneered: "you don''t want to marry Han Zhan!"


    Chu Zhi was stunned in situ. Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine would say, "what does your mother mean?"


    "Everyone knows that your relationship is extraordinary. Han Zhan is even more sincere to you. Now you refuse the prince because of him!"


    This is really


    Chu Zhi shook his head and said seriously, "my mother misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him."


    Nowadays, the atmosphere is open, but no matter what, it is inappropriate to give and receive privately without the orders of parents and matchmakers.


    In addition, the virtuous imperial concubine also called Chu Zhi to marry the crown prince, so the virtuous imperial concubine only regarded this as Chu Zhi''s excuse.


    He sneered: "OK, don''t explain. The palace advises you not to be stubborn, otherwise you will regret it in the end."


    "Thank you for your love. It''s the minister''s daughter who didn''t have this blessing and failed to live up to her kindness."


    "No matter how good Han Zhan is, he will become a prisoner in a short time. Even so, you will marry him?"


    Chu Zhi was stunned in situ: "what?"


    However, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t want to say more. She waved her sleeve and ordered to leave: "go back! I''ll wait for you to change your mind and beg me!"


    Because of this sentence, Chu Zhi was very flustered.


    She instinctively thought something had happened to Han Zhan!


    Before she could think more, she hurriedly took Dong''Er out of the palace and wanted to ask Hai Xiuyan for news.


    Hai Xiuyan helped the crown prince to worship the heaven recently. He must know something about it.


    I don''t want to meet the prince on the royal road.


    "Miss Chu." before Chu Zhi saluted, the prince asked, "how did you enter the palace today?"


    "I''ve seen your highness, your highness is a thousand years old." Chu Zhi replied, "the imperial concubine summoned your highness into the palace and talked with her for a while."


    The prince immediately understood that it must be the virtuous imperial concubine who summoned Chu Zhi and wanted Chu Zhi to be his side imperial concubine.


    I can''t help feeling sorry: "I hope you don''t blame your mother for this. She has no malice."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "Your Highness broke the slaves and maidservants, and the empress also thought for the sake of the crown prince."


    "Your Highness looks in a hurry, but something important has happened?"


    Originally, Chu Zhi just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the prince meditated for a moment and seriously replied, "something happened to Han Xiaohou!"


    "What?"


    Even though he was ready, Chu Zhi couldn''t slow down when he first heard the news.


    Just stay where you are.


    This was a military and emotional emergency report. It should not be told to Chu Zhi, but the prince thought of Chu Zhi''s relationship with Han Zhan, and both of them had saved themselves. Moreover, Han Zhan''s story could not be concealed. He would know it in two days, so he simply told Chu Zhi.


    "The urgent newspaper said that Han Zhan left the guard without authorization, which led to the anti thief''s sneak attack on the city, and the city gate was almost lost. If Gu Shizi hadn''t turned the tide, Yulong city would be captured."

 Chapter 244

    "What?" Chu Zhi''s face suddenly changed, "how can I leave without authorization? I haven''t all --"


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Hundreds of people in the city were killed and injured because of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty. I''m afraid it''s hard to say." the prince''s eyebrows were dignified, "Li Hongchang, the governor of Yulong City, has always been at odds with me and has close contacts with the Chen family. I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to use Han Zhan''s affairs to deal with me. In this way, Han Zhan will be dealt with by the military law. After all, it''s hundreds of lives. If the officials play, Han Zhan may have more or less good luck."


    "Don''t worry, let me think."


    Han Zhan was punished for dereliction of duty in his previous life. Unless the crown prince pleaded for mercy and the holy grace, Han Zhan survived, but he was involved in the crown prince''s witchcraft case, resulting in Zhongyong Hou''s house being copied and beheaded by the whole family.


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and said to the prince, "Your Highness, did your majesty know that Li Hongchang had a problem?"


    The prince nodded: "that''s why han Zhan and Gu Changyan were asked to check."


    Speaking of Gu Changyan, the prince suddenly remembered that Han Zhan grew up with Gu Changyan and had a deep brotherhood. He said, "but you don''t have to worry. With Gu Changyan, Han Zhan will be fine."


    Because of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan had an accident!


    Chu Zhi sneered: "since Han Zhan has been sent, why send Gu Changyan again? Your majesty, who is not at ease?"


    This sentence shocked the attendants around the prince one after another. The Lord of Fu''an county was also very bold. Did she dare to say such words?


    "The county Lord said with caution." the prince frowned. "I know you are worried about Han Zhan. No matter what, I will keep Han Zhan."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at the Prince: "did your majesty send him to the frontier because of your highness?"


    After saying that, he asked, "your brothers are fighting for power and power. If you want to sit in that position, why should you implicate Han Zhan?"


    The prince was so good-natured that Chu Zhi questioned him like this. The prince was still not angry.


    On the contrary, he was shocked by more things. He thought how smart Chu Zhi would be. He didn''t say anything, but she guessed it.


    He also has such a thorough understanding of the Korean situation.


    After thinking about it, he sighed slightly and held back: "You guessed right. Li Hongchang is from the Chen family. His father suspected that the Chen family had ordered Li Hongchang to be involved in the anti thief. The purpose was to let the world know that I was weak and incompetent. Then he ordered Han Zhan to investigate the matter thoroughly. If Li Hongchang could be brought to justice, no one in the DPRK dared to question me, and the fourth prince would be implicated by the Chen family. Unexpectedly..."


    "Han Zhan, he doesn''t take refuge in anyone. Even if he makes a contribution, how can it be counted on his highness?"


    "The premise for my father to ask Han Zhan to take command is to ask him to be my confidant. If Han Zhan doesn''t agree, my father won''t ask him to go to the northwest."


    no wonder!


    i see!


    After all, it''s just to make the prince stand firm in the court and weaken the power of the Chen family, while Han Zhan is a chess piece to help his majesty achieve this goal.


    Chu Zhi can even calculate that even if Li Hongchang has nothing to do with the anti thief in the end, his majesty will order Han Zhan to arrest Li Hongchang back to Beijing.


    Because your Majesty''s purpose is the Chen family, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not.


    You know, the slogan of this anti thief is: the prince is cowardly and incompetent. The general situation of the state of Liang is gone. If we expose, stick up and righteousness, can we not be the king of others?


    The prince, who was born on the wrong side and had no intention of political affairs, was bound to be pulled down.


    Therefore, your majesty will act like this for the crown prince, win Han Zhan to stand in the crown prince''s party, and then use Han Zhan to stand up for the crown prince. In this way, no one dare to act rashly against the crown prince.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t answered me just now. Your majesty has sent Han Zhan to the northwest. Why do you send Gu Changyan? What''s the purpose?"


    "Gu Changyan is from the fourth younger brother, and Li Hongchang is from the Chen family. Your majesty sent Gu Changyan to warn the Chen family. If the Chen family wants to take the opportunity to make trouble, the fourth prince will suppress it for Gu Changyan."


    "I see." after all, I still want to make the Chen family dumb.


    After Chu Zhi finished this sentence, he bowed to the Prince: "thank your Highness for telling my daughter these things. My daughter left first."


    The prince sighed: "don''t worry, I said I would protect Han Zhan and protect him." Chu Zhi lowered his eyes: "thank you, your highness."


    After returning from the palace, Chu Zhi quickly ordered someone to call Ang Lee.


    "I have something for you to do," Chu Zhi said, "Now you go to biezhuang to transfer five people to the best, and then you rush to the border all night. Once you meet this person on the portrait, you must be interrogated strictly to find out the reason why han Zhan left without permission, and whether there is Gu Changyan''s handwriting. If Li Hongchang bites Han Zhan back, you can use some means. If necessary, you can use his wife and children to threaten, but remember, this is only necessary To pry open his mouth and not hurt his wife and children. "


    Over the past two years, Ang Lee''s contacts have penetrated the whole capital. In an instant, he understood why Chu Zhi did this. Moreover, the incident of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty instructing Yulong city to nearly fall has been widely spread. Ang Lee just doesn''t want to know.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll help you do it properly."


    "One more thing, go and find out where Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty came from."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to check." Ang Lee was embarrassed. "In a short moment, the whole capital knew about it, and there was no place to start."


    Because of this, Chu Zhicai was worried.


    The military situation is so important. Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty is only known in a small range. The specific situation depends on his Majesty''s decision. It will never be spread until he is publicly punished at this time.


    But Chu Zhicai knew it in the palace. The whole capital knew it in just half a day. If there was no one behind to reveal the military information and add fuel to the flames, who believed it!


    Chu Zhi in his previous life only wanted to do his best. He studied women''s precepts and etiquette every day. He didn''t know what was happening outside just to get the recognition of his mother and father.


    Later, when Gu Changyan talked about it, he just sighed twice and didn''t feel much.


    It was not until my eyes were in it that I felt breathtaking.


    Han Zhan is a chess piece launched by his majesty and a target set up by his majesty. Therefore, anyone who sees this target wants to shoot two arrows secretly.


    Chu Zhi found that she was still taking it for granted. At the same time, she also knew that she knew too little. What she saw and remembered were only some big events and clues. How to be specific was unclear. Even if there were the results of the previous life, she was still afraid, just in case... What to do when there were worse results than the previous life!


    Chu Zhi paced in the room: "don''t worry, let me think about it."


    Li Hongchang is from the Chen family, Gu Changyan is from the fourth prince, the Chen family is the grandparent of the fourth prince, and Han Zhan is from the crown prince. This anti thief incident, * * * was written by the Chen family. Now Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty is known all over the city. At that time, the Chen family will take this as a breakthrough to target Han Zhan and attack the crown prince.

 Chapter 245

    In this way, the fourth prince or the Chen family did it.


    Moreover, when Chu Zhi asked Gu Changyan about the northwest and whether he had calculated Han Zhan, Gu Changyan''s response already represented the answer.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes, but he didn''t know whether calculating Han Zhan meant Gu Changyan or the fourth prince.


    "Ang Lee, send someone to keep an eye on the Chen family and the four princes and pay close attention to their whereabouts. If there is anything unusual, immediately call someone to report, and then personally take someone to the northwest. In any case, you should ask Li Hongchang why. It''s really not good. You can find Qingyi. He is a trusted follower of Han Zhan and can''t be trusted."


    Meng Wan said earlier that Han Zhan had a group of dark guards. Chu Zhi had seen light several times. Light one had the smell of a wolf. Chu Zhi suspected that light one was one of the dark guards. In that case, he would work together to rescue Han Zhan and find out the matter.


    After Ang Lee left, Chu Zhi finally inquired about Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty.


    It turned out that Li Hongchang said there was an anti thief trend. As a result, Han Zhan received a letter from a flying pigeon on the way, ordering them to guard the city gate, but he drove his horse away and disappeared all night. It was that night that made Yulong city almost attacked by anti thieves.


    No one knows who sent the letter to Han Zhan''s flying pigeon. In short, there is a rumor of Han Zhan''s adultery and anti thief in Yulong city.


    It turned out that since Han Zhan went to the northwest, he held a banquet at Li Hongchang''s house night and night, drank and had fun, lived and dreamed of death, and did not take any action at all. At present, Li Hongchang said there was a trace of anti thieves. As a result, Han Zhan left halfway, resulting in an opportunity for the anti thieves. He said that Han Zhan was sending a letter to the anti thieves.


    Of course, this rumor is nonsense, but Han Zhan has been having fun every day since he went to the northwest. The people of Yulong city have been bullied and oppressed by Li Hongchang for a long time, and they most despise these rich children. Therefore, Li Hongchang took advantage of the psychology of the people to incite people''s anger and cause * *.


    This move seems simple and rough, but it is the most useful. At that time, Han Zhan will be escorted to the Jinluan hall to confront the chaotang hall, which can become a deadly weapon.


    Chu Zhi thought to himself that the only breakthrough in this matter was Li Hongchang, but Li Hongchang was from the Chen family. It was even more difficult to want Li Hongchang to turn back.


    Chu Zhi thought about it and asked Dong''Er to send a letter to Zhongyong Hou quietly, telling him again and again that he must be inspired by Zhongyong Hou.


    It''s night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Wangjiang Pavilion in the north of the city.


    "I''ve seen Lord Han."


    Zhongyong Hou Han Zhishan looked at the beautiful and steady girl in front of him with sharp eyes: "what does that letter you sent during the day mean?"


    "Everything is as the letter says. The minister''s daughter is just to save the little marquis."


    "You are a little girl, how to save? How to save?" Han Zhishan''s eyes are full of examination and pressing questions, "what do you know!"


    In the daytime, Chu Zhi sent Dong''Er a letter to Zhongyong Hou, telling him that Han Zhan might have something inside about his dereliction of duty. If you want to save Han Zhan, please ask him to go to the Wangjiang Pavilion in the north of the city at night.


    Han Zhishan is no stranger to Chu Zhi. A woman who saved the girl of the Meng family, broke the Queen''s plan in the East Palace, and was personally granted the fourth grade County Lord by the Holy Lord. The key is that this girl is talked about all day by her bastard. Countless good things in the house go to the Chu family like money.


    Seriously think he doesn''t know anything?


    Han Zhan Chuzhi and Han Zhishan are naturally worried, but his son has always been mischievous. He can''t say for a moment whether he was framed or Han Zhan really derelicted his duty.


    When he was at a loss, Chu Zhi''s letter was sent to him.

 Chapter 246

    Han Zhishan didn''t want to come, but he wanted to see what Chu Zhi wanted to say.


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "Mr. Han, you are the biological father of the little marquis. The little Marquis''s life is worrying now. I don''t beat around the bush with you. I want to know whether the Chen family did this accident?"


    Han Zhishan''s eyes were cold and did not answer the question: "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Han, the situation in the DPRK and China is complex and the struggle is fierce. The princes form parties for personal gain. The crown prince''s position as the crown prince is in danger. The anti thief invades the northwest in the name of waste storage. In order to stabilize the crown prince''s position, your Majesty sent the little marquis to the northwest to suppress the anti thief. His magistrate Li Hongchang is under the Chen family. Now the little Marquis has an accident. Li Hongchang is the one who has the highest demand for accountability. I don''t know why Why did the little Marquis, who is indifferent to fame and wealth and hates official battles, ask for orders to go to the northwest at this time? I only know that if the Marquis doesn''t think of a way again, he''s afraid it''s really unpredictable. "


    Chu Zhi''s words were sincere and frank. It can be seen that she was sincere for zhan''er. She remembered that the previous bastard begged the county leader for her permission to enter the palace. It can be seen that the boy''s mind was not in vain. The girl was intentional.


    Now zhan''er has an accident. In just a half day, many people have fallen into the well.


    It is not easy for Chu Zhi to come at this time and discuss countermeasures.


    "I have understood your mind, but there are some things that you and I can''t control. Do you know what kind of suspicion you will cause if you say that?"


    A woman knows the affairs of the court like the back of her hand. If she is investigated, someone will say that Chu Zhang''s teaching is not strict and can be punished as a crime.


    Chu Zhi said, "I only said these words to the marquis. If you are a little reasonable, you won''t know that you will bring death to yourself."


    She knew the hidden truth, but the man in front of her was the Marquis and Han Zhan''s biological father. In order to keep Han Zhan in his previous life, the clandestine general who fought for most of his life finally killed himself with a knife.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi will come to find Hou Ye. She knows that although Hou Ye has been in the capital for many years since he left the army, his contacts are still there. At that time, there will be a way to help Han Zhan clear away his grievances!


    "Lord Hou, I''m not sure why I came to you. Is this the fourth prince or..."


    There is no difference between the fourth Prince and the Chen family, but what if your majesty set up a bureau?


    You let the minister die, and the minister has to die. At that time, it will really be a dead end.


    "Presumptuous!" Han Zhishan snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about? Your words alone are enough to make you copy all over the door!"


    "If you don''t have such a guess in your heart, how can you know what the minister is talking about? If your majesty really takes you as the Minister of the humerus, how can you not let you go to the northwest, but let the little Duke go? Your majesty is not his Majesty in those years, but his loyalty is still the same. Unfortunately, such loyalty will cause fear in the eyes of some people. Which end is good for the ministers who have made great achievements since ancient times? You are now -- "


    "Bold!" Han Zhishan''s face was livid. "I thought you were thinking about zhan''er. I didn''t want you to know so much about heaven and earth. Don''t say your majesty. I won''t spare you first!"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew she couldn''t go on. It was also an adventure for her to come to the Lord tonight, not to mention that she had just said such bold words, but


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and saluted Han Zhishan: "I hope you will forgive me. I should only have never met you tonight."

 Chapter 247

    Han Zhishan didn''t want to come, but he wanted to see what Chu Zhi wanted to say.


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "Mr. Han, you are the biological father of the little marquis. The little Marquis''s life is worrying now. I don''t beat around the bush with you. I want to know whether the Chen family did this accident?"


    Han Zhishan''s eyes were cold and did not answer the question: "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Han, the situation in the DPRK and China is complex and the struggle is fierce. The princes form parties for personal gain. The crown prince''s position as the crown prince is in danger. The anti thief invades the northwest in the name of waste storage. In order to stabilize the crown prince''s position, your Majesty sent the little marquis to the northwest to suppress the anti thief. His magistrate Li Hongchang is under the Chen family. Now the little Marquis has an accident. Li Hongchang is the one who has the highest demand for accountability. I don''t know why Why did the little Marquis, who is indifferent to fame and wealth and hates official battles, ask for orders to go to the northwest at this time? I only know that if the Marquis doesn''t think of a way again, he''s afraid it''s really unpredictable. "


    Chu Zhi''s words were sincere and frank. It can be seen that she was sincere for zhan''er. She remembered that the previous bastard begged the county leader for her permission to enter the palace. It can be seen that the boy''s mind was not in vain. The girl was intentional.


    Now zhan''er has an accident. In just a half day, many people have fallen into the well.


    It is not easy for Chu Zhi to come at this time and discuss countermeasures.


    "I have understood your mind, but there are some things that you and I can''t control. Do you know what kind of suspicion you will cause if you say that?"


    A woman knows the affairs of the court like the back of her hand. If she is investigated, someone will say that Chu Zhang''s teaching is not strict and can be punished as a crime.


    Chu Zhi said, "I only said these words to the marquis. If you are a little reasonable, you won''t know that you will bring death to yourself."


    She knew the hidden truth, but the man in front of her was the Marquis and Han Zhan''s biological father. In order to keep Han Zhan in his previous life, the clandestine general who fought for most of his life finally killed himself with a knife.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi will come to find Hou Ye. She knows that although Hou Ye has been in the capital for many years since he left the army, his contacts are still there. At that time, there will be a way to help Han Zhan clear away his grievances!


    "Lord Hou, I''m not sure why I came to you. Is this the fourth prince or..."


    There is no difference between the fourth Prince and the Chen family, but what if your majesty set up a bureau?


    You let the minister die, and the minister has to die. At that time, it will really be a dead end.


    "Presumptuous!" Han Zhishan snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about? Your words alone are enough to make you copy all over the door!"


    "If you don''t have such a guess in your heart, how can you know what the minister is talking about? If your majesty really takes you as the Minister of the humerus, how can you not let you go to the northwest, but let the little Duke go? Your majesty is not his Majesty in those years, but his loyalty is still the same. Unfortunately, such loyalty will cause fear in the eyes of some people. Which end is good for the ministers who have made great achievements since ancient times? You are now -- "


    "Bold!" Han Zhishan''s face was livid. "I thought you were thinking about zhan''er. I didn''t want you to know so much about heaven and earth. Don''t say your majesty. I won''t spare you first!"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew she couldn''t go on. It was also an adventure for her to come to the Lord tonight, not to mention that she had just said such bold words, but


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and saluted Han Zhishan: "I hope you will forgive me. I should only have never met you tonight."

 Chapter 248

    Han Zhishan was very angry. After many years, no one dared to talk to him in such a tone.


    He didn''t understand how Chu Zhang''s literati who judged the situation could give birth to such a prickly girl!


    Chu Zhicai returned to the yard and saw that her house was as bright as day.


    Chu Zhi''s face changed. When she left, she only took Dong''Er and quietly went out of the house and asked mammy Qian to turn off the light early to avoid being found.


    Now the house is brightly lit


    Chu Zhi pushed the door in.


    "Big brother?" Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. She thought


    "What? You think you''re a father?"


    Chu branch droops its eyes.


    In the evening, her father alerted her and told her that Han Zhan was now guilty. There were not a few people who took the opportunity to embarrass the crown prince. In order to keep the crown prince, your majesty could not protect Han Zhan and told her to keep a distance from Han Zhan and not to come again.


    "Don''t think about it. My father''s people said you left the house at midnight. My father wanted to go out of the house to find you, but I stopped him." Chu Yan put down his book and looked at his little sister, "I said you went to Meng''s house."


    "And then?"


    Chu Yan smiled angrily at his younger sister''s words: "then I''m sitting here. Why? Do you really want to see your father? Come on, why go to see the marquis."


    Chu Zhi glanced at mammy Qian. Mammy Qian looked guilty. Chu Zhi knew for a moment. I''m afraid mammy Qian explained everything.


    "Look what she does, talk!"


    Seeing that Chu Yan was angry, Chu Zhi didn''t worry about opening his mouth, but poured a cup of clear tea and personally brought it to Chu Yan: "brother, please drink tea."


    Chu Yan didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi sat on one side and said, "I know brother is worried about me. Don''t worry, brother. I''m measured."


    "Measured?" Chu Yan really didn''t know whether to say that her little sister was naive or smart, "Do you know that Lord Hou is the most loyal person? When you go to find him, do you think about your own safety? Han Zhan is his own flesh and blood, and he won''t save himself? You need an outsider to figure out a way? You know the humanity, you are very affectionate, and if you don''t know, you will only say that you were born stupid! You are always smart and smart. Why don''t you know what''s the matter at a critical moment and throw your family and life away Behind my head! "


    This was the first time Chu Yan was so angry and said such heavy words to Chu Zhi.


    "Brother, please calm down." Chu Zhi Qi AI looked at Chu Yan. She has always been clever, sensible and calm. Chu Yan had been partial to her. Now her little sister looked at her with pitiful eyes, and her anger dissipated most of the time, but she was still cold. "You are more and more brave now. How can I calm down! Talk well and don''t give me a smiley face."


    "Don''t worry, brother. In fact, I didn''t say anything about it when I came to the marquis. Moreover, the Marquis said that I wouldn''t investigate anything tonight. I''d never meet him."


    "Oh! Never met? What did you say that made the Marquis so angry."


    Chu Zhi blinked: "brother, I don''t want to hear. Anyway, I''ve never met the marquis."


    "Well, I won''t ask. I don''t think it''s a good word. You seem calm, but you''re so dizzy about this matter. This is only one time, not another time..."


    "Don''t worry, brother. There won''t be another time."


    Chu Yan sighed: "I know you are different from Han Zhan, but now it is your majesty who wants to make trouble for the crown prince. Except the crown prince himself, no one can think of a way."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I see."


    Chu Yan stared at her: "I hope you really want to understand."


    Chu Zhi said a lot and finally sent Chu Yan away.


    As soon as Chu Zhi returned to her room, Mammy Qian knelt on the ground with a "pop".


    "Excuse me, miss."


    "Mammy, please get up."


    "Soon after the girl left, the eldest childe came and asked the maid about your whereabouts. He also said that you had killed yourself like this. The maid couldn''t help it. That''s the truth."


    Mother Qian naturally understood that Han Xiaohou''s affairs could not be contaminated. Now everyone is far away from Zhongyong Hou''s house for fear of being involved and can''t get rid of it. The girl hurried to drill inside.


    But the girl kept talking. Just after she left, she was caught by the eldest childe. The eldest childe said the key points and said everything.


    Chu Zhi knows that mammy Qian is for her own good and is afraid that she will have a relationship with Han Zhan. However, if she doesn''t think of something else, Han Zhan is afraid that it will be really dangerous.


    She didn''t want such a wanton young man in fresh clothes and angry horses to be cold and angry because of the calculation of power and conspiracy.


    While waiting for the girl to groom, Mammy Qian said, "how can a person who knows everything so well be so impulsive now? Haven''t you considered the consequences?"


    Chu Zhi looked at herself in the carved diamond mirror and was in a trance.


    Why haven''t you considered the consequences?


    She thought of everything she should think of, but... Chu Zhi lowered her eyes slightly. When she thought that Han Zhan was being calculated now, she couldn''t care about anything. She just wanted to help him.


    The next day, Chu Zhitian woke up before dawn.


    She thought for a long time last night. The day Han Zhan had an accident happened to be Laba. It will be new year''s Eve in more than 20 days. Time is so tight. Interrogations could not be finished before the new year, and must be delayed until after the new year. In this way, she can make some changes. I''m afraid it will be not comfortable this new year.


    Today, she plans to go to find Meng Wan. Meng Wan recently went to the palace and was summoned by the virtuous imperial concubine. She wants to see the crown princess. She wants to ask Meng wan to inquire about her Majesty''s style from the crown prince.


    As a result, just after washing, the will of the virtuous imperial concubine came to the house. She said that the Chimonanthus praecox in the palace had opened. Hearing that Chu Zhi loved Chimonanthus praecox, she invited her to the palace to enjoy the Chimonanthus praecox.


    Chu Zhi thought of what she had said when she met the imperial concubine, and thought about it in her heart.


    On the way, Chu Zhi stuffed many golden beans for the palace people who led the way. The palace people were happy and said a lot to Chu Zhi.


    "Recently, the lady of the imperial concubine talked to Miss Meng family day by day. Unfortunately, Miss Meng family was too cold. She still liked the calm and lively person like the county Lord. If the county Lord could be the princess of the crown prince, it would also be the Lord of the palace in the future. The audience would worship and honor their life together with the mother''s family of the county Lord. Others crowded their heads and wanted to go to the East Palace, but they didn''t have this opportunity. It can be seen that they are not more blessed than the county Lord It''s deep. "


    In this case, how dare a palace man talk nonsense? I think it''s the virtuous imperial concubine who talks about it all the time. That''s why the palace people write it down.


    After hearing a few words, Chu Zhi asked, "how is your Highness the prince recently?"


    The palace official thought Chu Zhi was excited, and immediately said happily, "Your Highness has been talking with your mother and Miss Meng to relieve boredom every day recently. He is in a good mood."


    "That''s good." Chu Zhixing seemed unintentionally, "Your Highness is kind and gentle. He is entangled in political affairs on weekdays. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. It''s time to have a good rest and feel refreshed."


    "Where is it?" the little eunuch whispered, "when I saw the prince yesterday, I was in a dark circle. I said I wanted to work for him. I forgot my mind for a while and slept a little late, which hurt my mother."


    [author''s digression]: 246 and 247 repeat. Xiao Ba has been replaced, but the review has not passed. You little ones will read from this chapter first. When the review is passed, Xiao Ba will inform you of Xiao lovely, Mo mojoo ~ ~ there are updates today. Don''t worry

 Chapter 249

    Chu Zhi seemed to remember: "Your Majesty, it''s an unfortunate time for me to come down. Your majesty is afraid that he has just left the early Dynasty. Don''t collide with Shengjia and lose etiquette."


    Clinker palace humanitarian: "don''t worry, county Lord. Your majesty has been in the forefront in recent days and failed to go to the court. He is resting at the place of Lingfei empress. His royal highness is still looking at the folding for your majesty today!"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "what my father-in-law said is getting more and more confused. I just said that your highness chats with her mother every day to see the scenery. It''s rare to be relaxed. Why are you looking at the folding for your majesty now? Aren''t you busy?"


    The palace man sighed and shook his head slightly: "the county Lord still doesn''t ask. The servant has said a lot today. If you go on, I''m afraid your life will be lost."


    Chu Zhi knew it clearly, took a large ingot of silver from his purse, stuffed it into the palace man''s hand, and whispered: "I''m very grateful to see my father-in-law today. I want to come to my father-in-law and understand the meaning of the imperial concubine and empress summoning me. After the new year, I have to go to my mother''s place with the crown prince every day to say hello. When we meet each other every day, we can be regarded as our own people. Seeing that my mother asks me to marry into the East Palace, I want to know more about your highness so as to solve problems for your highness."


    The palace man first received the money, and then listened to Chu Zhi''s words, so he relaxed his mouth and said, "speaking of it, the girl has a good personal relationship with Han Xiaohou."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly: "Han Zhan, like his highness, is a kind man."


    "Isn''t it!" the palace man sighed and whispered, "It''s a pity that the young Marquis acted so absurdly that his highness was implicated in the crown prince. Yesterday, his highness was scolded by the senior officials of the court for pleading for the young marquis. Now many people have a lot of complaints about his highness. No, your majesty failed to go to the court today because of the wind. Your highness should handle political affairs for your majesty. However, the ministers of the court and the central government objected, saying that they were afraid that the crown prince''s parliament would bend the law for personal gain and take the opportunity to shield the young Marquis Han, Your majesty couldn''t, so he asked the sixth prince to see the folding... County leader, what''s all this? "


    Li Hongchang is a member of the Chen family. Naturally, the fourth prince should avoid suspicion. No, the sixth Prince picked up a leak. It sounds good that they deal with the government affairs for the emperor together, but in the end, the crown prince is just a spectator, so he is not free!


    "For this reason, my mother is very angry. When I see her later, the county leader must not mention it again."


    "Thank you for your advice. I see."


    As the palace people said, the virtuous imperial concubine really has poor spirit. Fortunately, the empress is noble and aggressive, and she is wanton. Her whole body looks haggard and dignified.


    "Good luck, madam."


    "All right, get up," she said, pointing to the stool beside her. "Sit down."


    Chu Zhixu sat down.


    Just listen to the virtuous imperial concubine: "I just met you yesterday, so I won''t beat around the bush. As you know, Han Zhan has committed a crime and everyone can''t avoid it. If you wait any longer, you will waste your good years in vain. What we promised you before will still count. When you become the crown prince''s side princess, we will support you personally. No one in the east palace can go over you except the crown prince, and even the Crown Princess dare not bully you, Have you thought about it? "


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the empress looks at the minister women like this. The minister women are not very grateful. This is the blessing of the minister women."


    The virtuous imperial concubine thought she had promised and was about to speak, so she listened to her voice: "it''s a pity that the minister''s daughter didn''t have this life. The minister''s daughter was the same as yesterday''s answer. She was afraid to live up to her mother''s wishes."


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly said coldly, "you can think about it. This is the last time for the palace to ask you."


    The palace maid beside the virtuous imperial concubine scolded, "bold! Your mother thinks highly of you so much, but you don''t appreciate it. Who gives you your face?"


    "If I say it was given by the emperor?" Chu Zhi still smiles.


    No matter what, Chu Zhi is also the Lord of Sipin County personally granted by the emperor. If the palace maids around the imperial concubine get a face again, they are just slaves. They dare to scold the county Lord, but the following violations.


    "Presumptuous!" the virtuous imperial concubine scolded, "don''t apologize to the county Lord soon!"


    The palace man quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, and Chu Zhi didn''t care.


    By this interruption, Yin Guifei''s face softened: "In fact, I''m not saying Han Zhan is not good. I''m also a woman. I can understand what women need most. Therefore, I want you to marry the crown prince. I''ve been in glory for a lifetime. Besides, I like your temperament and we fall in love with each other. Don''t be too stubborn. You''re young and don''t know how important it is. Don''t lose your head for a moment and go the wrong way. If you don''t say anything, your six sisters are A thoughtful person and an adopted daughter can also become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. It can be seen that her means are very good. I heard that you are not at peace with each other. Are you willing to give her a head in the future and salute her when you meet? "


    "The empress is wholehearted for the sake of the courtiers. The courtiers understand that there is only a personal fortune. It is her fortune that the sixth sister can marry the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine. Naturally, I am happy for her."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "it seems that you are determined not to marry Han Zhan? Do you know that Han Zhan can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. If it weren''t for his highness, he would have been dealt with by the military law and lost his life!"


    "Why did the little Marquis have this experience? My mother should know better than me. No one knows what the truth is. You are so anxious to ask your daughter to marry the crown prince. My daughter knows what you mean. My daughter just thinks that instead of wasting her tongue with her daughter here, she might as well think about how to win back the people''s hearts for Her Highness the crown prince, otherwise she will really ask the sixth prince to sit and reap the benefits."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was livid and was about to get angry. She heard Chu Zhi say again, "it''s not because of anyone that the minister and daughter don''t want to marry the crown prince. The empress also said that it''s important to be happy about marriage. The crown prince is very good."


    Chu Zhi was very serious: "Your Highness is really a good person!"


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful moon, gentle and kind-hearted life ended up like that


    "But don''t worry, my lady. Even if I can''t marry the prince, I will try my best to help him in the future. Just like this time, when the young marquis is convicted, the women will go to save him. Everyone else knows that the young marquis is now a member of his highness. The central court minister will take the opportunity to make trouble and embarrass the prince. Therefore, only to find out the dereliction of duty of the young marquis The truth can naturally separate your highness. "


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s seriousness, the virtuous imperial concubine stared at her for a long time and suddenly sighed: "just, I believe you."


    Chu Zhi didn''t guess. The reason why the virtuous imperial concubine asked Chu Zhi to marry the crown prince was that she saw the interpersonal relationship behind Chu Zhi, which was why she was forced to lure her.


    But Chu Zhi refused.


    At this point, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t mean to go around in circles. She said, "that''s true. You''ll really help the prince, no matter what happens?"


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi nodded, "the minister said and said

 Chapter 250

    Not only the virtuous imperial concubine, Chu Zhi had promised Wu Taiyi earlier. Since their purposes are the same, why not? One more alliance is more friendly than one more enemy.


    "Since you are determined to save Han Zhan and say you want to help the crown prince, our palace will tell you directly. In fact, there has been a way for a long time, but we do it alone. Our palace is worried that no one will open this mouth. Now think about it, you are the most appropriate. However, even if Han Zhan has the truth that the Chen family has framed him, it depends on the emperor in the end." Xian Guifei sighed, "You know, our majesty is cold and suspicious, but why does he hurt the crown prince so much?"


    Chu Zhi replied, "I heard that your Majesty was deeply in love with the former queen, so he loved Wu and Wu, and loved his Royal Highness the prince very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi moved in his heart: "is... What the minister said wrong?"


    "Chu Zhi, you should understand that it is the most ruthless imperial family. Your majesty, he is the Lord of the world, the king of the people of the world, and then the Lord of the family, and the father of the prince. Do you understand?"


    Chu Zhi''s thoughts flew around quickly. He suddenly had a clue tonight about something he hadn''t figured out before.


    Seeing Chu Zhi want to understand, the virtuous imperial concubine nodded: "you guessed right. If the crown prince is not as obsessed with poetry, gentleness and kindness and unintentional power as he is today, his Majesty''s preference now is the sixth prince."


    As for the fourth prince, as long as Queen Chen is in power for one day, your majesty will not love the fourth Prince too much. The influence of the Chen family has penetrated the government and the public. Your majesty will never allow the Chen family to become the second Li family.


    This is the art of kings, who know the checks and balances of chambers.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Your Majesty is so kind to the crown prince, not to mention Han Zhan. They all say that your majesty is extremely kind to Han Zhan. You can''t even compare with the crown prince. That''s just because Han Zhan can''t afford any threat. Now Han Zhan is determined to stand in the center of power, and your majesty doesn''t want to break the balance in front of him. Naturally, he has to do something."


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "what does your mother mean? It''s your majesty..."


    "You are a wise man. Naturally, you know the profound meaning. There is only so much that the palace can say. Fortunately, your majesty is willing to forgive Han Zhan, but he just lacks a step." the virtuous imperial concubine said, "Your Majesty has been waiting for Zhongyong hou to enter the palace to intercede for Han Zhan since yesterday. However, Zhongyong Hou has been sick and didn''t even attend today''s morning Dynasty."


    Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Yin Guifei.


    "My mother wants me to be that knife."


    "This palace is just telling you what your majesty really thinks."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Yin Guifei nodded: "whether you want to dispel your doubts in the name of the prince for Han Zhan or in the name of the prince, the palace only tells you a little tonight. As long as the prince is safe this time, the palace owes you a favor. If you need any help from the palace in the future, just ask."


    The grace was great. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to be a minister and women. They just take what they need."


    "You said, when you and I were tit for tat, did you think of such a harmonious scene?"


    After saying this, she sighed, "you are stubborn and brave. You are not afraid to offend me. Today, I have talked about it for the second time, but you still refuse me. Are you really not afraid that I will kill you in a rage?"


    Chu Zhi also smiled: "my mother won''t."


    After all, she is the one your majesty wants to protect now.


    "But others have long been too scared to speak." the virtuous imperial concubine paused. "Your Majesty is becoming more and more casual now. You should be vigilant and must not be charming by the gift in front of you."

 Chapter 251

    After coming out from the virtuous imperial concubine, Chu Zhi''s face condensed, and his eyes seemed to be stained with ice blades.


    Seeing that the girl looked wrong, Dong''Er carefully said, "girl?"


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and said to Dong''Er, "the empress just said that the Chimonanthus on Hongmen road is better than that in the imperial garden. She asked me to fold two and take them back when I left the palace and show them to my grandmother."


    Xiao Huangmen, who led Chu Zhi out of the palace, was smart and clever. He hurriedly said, "county Lord, you follow the slave here. Hongmen road is near Tai hospital. Don''t take this road."


    Chu Zhi winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er came forward and stuffed a ingot of silver into the hand of Xiao Huangmen.


    "Excuse me, father-in-law."


    The smile on xiaohuangmen''s face became more and more diligent and respectful. He hurriedly said, "the county Lord broke the slave. It''s a blessing for the slave to lead the way for the county Lord."


    As soon as they were not far away, they saw Doctor Wu coming in a hurry.


    Chu Zhi gave way tightly and slowly, but he was hit by Wu Taiyi.


    "Be careful, girl."


    "County Lord, be careful."


    Seeing that he bumped into someone, Wu Taiyi woke up just now. He looked up and saw that it was Chu Zhi. He hurriedly said hello: "I''ve seen the county Lord. I accidentally bumped into the county Lord and looked forward to the county Lord''s Haihan."


    Chu Zhi smiled and asked, "Doctor Wu is in a hurry, but which master''s mother is ill?"


    "Back to the county Lord, your majesty has a head wind. At this time, he is resting at the office of the Ling imperial concubine. His Highness the prince cares for your majesty and specially ordered the lower officer to take a pulse."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "Your Highness is really filial to heaven and earth. Your majesty knows that he will be happy." after saying that, he smiled, "it''s also thanks to Doctor Wu. If it weren''t for Doctor Wu, my life would be drunk with the flowers. Doctor Wu has a wonderful hand. I think your Majesty''s headache will be solved soon."


    "Your Majesty has worked hard for the people, and his merits and political achievements can''t be written on yellow paper."


    "In that case, Doctor Wu should go quickly. If it''s too late, the minister and daughter will die."


    Doctor Wu bowed down and took the little medicine boy.


    After Wu Taiyi left, Dong''Er suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "girl, your clothes..."


    Chu Zhi looked down, but he saw that his clothes were stained with a lot of drug residue, and the satin skirt embroidered with blue and white was destroyed.


    Xiaohuangmen''s face turned pale and stamped his feet anxiously: "it must be the doctor Wu who fried the medicine. The medicine residue fell on him and polluted the county Lord''s good clothes!"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "originally, he said to enjoy the plum. Now I''m afraid I can''t. I''d better leave the palace early!"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t vent his anger, Xiao Huangmen quickly respectfully said, "slave, send it to the county Lord."


    They went out of the palace gate from the imperial road. The family carriage was waiting at the gate. Seeing Chu Zhi coming out, they quickly rolled up the curtain, put down the footstool and asked Chu Zhi to get on the bus.


    The wheels rolled over the blue slate and made a "grunt" sound.


    Chu Zhi spread out his palm, and there lay a ball of paper in the palm.


    Before the Chu branch and Wu Taizhi reached an agreement, Wu Tai medicine noticed Chu Chu''s attention to the trend of the palace, made Chu branch''s eyeliner, and Chu Zhi helped the prince.


    Early in the morning, Wu Taiyi got the news that Chu Zhi had entered the palace, so he asked xiaoyaotong to ask the prince for instructions and send him to take his Majesty''s pulse. Under the banner of the prince, Wu Taiyi took his Majesty''s pulse. His Majesty would only sigh that the prince was filial and would show more compassion for the prince.


    The prince who understood Wu Taiyi''s plan sighed and let him go. In fact, Wu Taiyi took this opportunity to send a letter to Chu Zhi.


    Otherwise, Chu Zhi would not go up by way of Hongmen road. He was soiled by Doctor Wu and returned halfway.


    Chu Zhi opened the paper ball. After reading it, Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep.


    According to Wu Taiyi, it is almost the same as that of Yin Guifei.


    I thought Han Zhan''s accident was written by the fourth Prince of Chen Jiatong. Now I understand that the originator was his majesty!


    Emperor Xiao is afraid of the high position of Zhongyong Hou. Even if he returns to Beijing for many years, he still holds the military power. As soon as he gets older, his suspicion will grow. His majesty is always afraid that Zhongyong Hou will give an order to rebel. Now several princes fight head and blood for the position of Prince, and the ministers of the court stand with the chamber. In addition, his majesty is getting dizzy, and the corruption in the court is already gone, If Zhongyong Hou really wants to rebel, his majesty is really not sure that he can control him.


    This is why you sent Han Zhan to the northwest and Gu Changyan on the way. Your majesty knows that Gu Changyan is the son of the fourth prince. As soon as you come, the fourth Prince and the Chen family will work together to calculate Han Zhan in Yulong city. Although this plan will affect the crown prince, as long as your majesty is in one day and your majesty doesn''t let go, the crown prince is still the head of the East Palace, and no one can defend his position as a prince, The fourth Prince and Han Zhan will break their wings. It''s really a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone!


    Wu Taiyi said that his majesty meant that this matter would pass only when Zhongyong Hou entered the palace to plead.


    As for how to ask, Chu Zhi understood that Zuo was just for the military power in the hands of loyal and brave Hou.


    Wu Taiyi is still believing. Previously, the poison of Huajian intoxication in Chu branch had an eyebrow and said that it had something to do with the queen. This year, the envoys of the state of Liang and the empress had spoken privately for a long time. Coincidentally, Wu Taiyi once smelled the smell of Huajian intoxication in the empress''s palace. Although he didn''t find a place to hide the poison, I''m afraid it''s almost the same.


    The reason why the empress will deal with Chu Zhi is that she is afraid of Chu Zhi marrying the prince.


    It seems that Chu Zhi''s previous guesses are wrong. The poison is really caused by the empress. There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. It is the most appropriate way to say that the empress acts.


    Wu Taiyi also tried his best to tell Chu Zhi all the information he knew.


    Dong''Er sat on the side of Chu Zhi and naturally saw what the letter said.


    Angrily said: "I thought I had nothing to do with the queen. Unexpectedly, it was really done by the queen. It''s really hateful!"


    Chu Zhi said, "it won''t be the queen. I''m afraid the news of Wu Taiyi is false."


    Seeing the girl so determined, Dong''Er was surprised: "not the queen?"


    "The queen is eager for quick success and instant benefit and has ambition, but she is not so stupid. Moreover, she was stared at by her majesty and had no chance to do it."


    "But miss, don''t forget that the two maids at the gate of our hospital were sent by the queen."


    "Yes, if the empress is really poisoned, she will send foolish palace maids to stare at me to see if I''m dead? It''s the empress, the mother of a country. If she doesn''t have some tricks, she won''t sit in the middle palace."


    This matter is also mysterious. After the intoxication poison between Chu Zhi and flowers was solved, his Majesty''s reward came wave after wave. He never saw the person who poisoned him take the next step. Over time, Chu Zhi did not wait and no longer wasted his energy on this matter.


    Since the poisoner is in the palace, let''s leave it to Doctor Wu. There''s really nothing to find out just when things happen. After a long time, the fox will naturally show its tail.


    Just wait slowly.


    "The girl just said that she was afraid that the news of Wu Taiyi was false. Could it be..." Dong''Er stared, "is Wu Taiyi cheating the girl?"

 Chapter 252

    "It won''t!" Chu Zhi affirmed.


    She thought about it carefully and said to Dong''Er, "after going back, I''ll draw the faces of the two maidens sent by the empress. Go to the palace gate side hall to find a man named Lin bodyguard and ask him to give it to Wu Taiyi. Ask Wu Taiyi to have a good look. Maybe you can find the answer from the two maidens."


    Dong''Er is very clever: "girl, do you suspect that someone has calculated you by the hand of the queen?"


    "I can''t rule out this possibility." Chu Zhi sighed. "The most important thing now is the matter of the little marquis."


    Just now in the palace, Wu Taiyi said, "Your Majesty has worked hard for the people. His merits and political achievements can''t be written on yellow paper."


    This is revealing to Chu Zhi that his Majesty''s current trend is false. He is worried that it is true that Zhongyong Hou holds the power of war. Since his majesty designed it, Han Zhan would have saved his life if Zhongyong Hou had not come forward. I''m afraid he is also a living dead man.


    Therefore, Dr. Wu said that his Majesty''s mind could not be written on this piece of paper alone.


    "Go to Zhongyong Hou''s house." Chu Zhi said.


    "Girl!" Dong''Er naturally understood that the girl was going to help the little Marquis again. "The eldest childe told us to take good care of you and never get involved in the muddy water of the little Marquis again."


    "So you listen to your brother''s orders, but you don''t listen to me."


    Dong''Er was so frightened that he quickly said to the coachman, "go to Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Chu Zhi''s visit to Han Zhishan is fair and aboveboard. She wants everyone to know that she went to the old Marquis. His majesty, isn''t he calculating and playing with power! Unfortunately, Chu Zhi''s intrigue in the backyard is really not skilled, but she still has some experience in playing with power.


    After all, in her previous life, she calculated others on the battlefield. In addition, there was an old military doctor who taught and tutored her lessons in person. She really wanted to try whether the effect was really like what the old military doctor said, "even if Zhuge is alive, she can''t catch up with your brain."


    Meng Wan once said that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Now it''s time for real knives and guns to hit hard. She really has some expectations.


    Lord Han was stunned when he heard that Chu Zhi came to visit. Last night, they finished their words and won''t meet again in the future. Why did they come to the door again after a night?


    Don''t think, this girl came for Han Zhan''s smelly boy again.


    Then he thought and didn''t want to say, "no!"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "the county Lord said she just came from the palace and brought her Majesty''s will."


    Master Han was surprised: "with your Majesty''s will?"


    He hurried to the front hall.


    Seeing Han Zhishan''s hurry, Chu Zhi took the lead in saying, "my daughter has seen Hou Ye. Can my daughter talk to Hou Ye alone?"


    Han Zhishan went straight: "did you bring your Majesty''s will?"


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    Lord Han invited people to the study: "can the county Lord say this time? Your majesty wants you to bring me something!"


    "The Marquis knows that your majesty is waiting for the Marquis to intercede for the little Marquis?"


    "It''s nonsense!" Han Zhishan could not believe it. "Let alone whether Zhan er''s mistake is true or false. Just because I''m the commander in chief of the army, I shouldn''t plead for him. Isn''t it selfish and bending the law in the eyes of others? Your majesty is not stupid!"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "yes! Your majesty is not stupid. Why do you know that your plea is suspected of favoritism or ask you to go?"


    Han Zhishan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "What do you want to say?"


    Han Zhishan was loyal to the Xiao emperor. When he was a child, he followed the previous marquis to the battlefield early in the morning. The old Marquis of Han came to his present position step by step with his real work and gun. If the Marquis next to him only depended on the protection of his ancestral shadow, but each generation of the Zhongyong Marquis house earned it on the battlefield. No one can shake its solid foundation.


    Unfortunately, this generation got Han Zhan, the unworthy descendant. The dandies loved to play, didn''t learn and didn''t know how, and ruined the wisdom of Zhongyong Hou''s house in vain.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Zhi just said: "The Marquis fought at the border when he was young. Naturally, he knew that a man was a man of the world. Only his real skills would be respected. But he connived at the Marquis''s freedom. He didn''t read books or learn martial arts. He had superior resources that others couldn''t reach, but he wasted them in vain and became a full ten dandies. Looking around, apart from the Marquis, who else in the aristocratic family is so ignorant? It is said that love is deeply responsible. I see that the Marquis also hurt the little marquis to the bone, but he abandoned the little Marquis himself. Don''t you really feel bad and regret it? "


    Han Zhishan''s eyes are cold: "if the county Lord just wants to say these, go slowly."


    "The Marquis calms down. Naturally, the minister''s daughter wants to say more than that. Just now the minister''s daughter also said that your majesty is waiting for you to plead in person. As long as you go, the little marquis will be safe and sound, but you just want the Marquis to give up some very important things."


    As soon as the virtuous imperial concubine and Wu Taiyi said, Chu Zhicai remembered that although Han Zhan''s past life had passed, his majesty deprived him of the power of his troops and horses in order to calm the public anger and scold Zhongyong Hou for his lax governance and difficulty in being the commander of the three armed forces, and even his official posts were replaced with idle prose posts.


    Because he lost his military power, he became a waste Marquis without real duty. In addition, Han Zhan was also a waste material and had no future at all. Therefore, when the Zhongyong Marquis house was defeated, there were few people to help. Only those people were also punished by the holy master. Several generations of general liehou house fell like this.


    Since the results were the same, Chu Zhi had to persuade the Marquis to take the initiative. In this way, he could minimize the damage and loss, because Chu Zhi had reason to suspect that his majesty did it on purpose.


    Your majesty has determined Han Zhishan''s upright and unyielding nature. He knows that old Marquis Han will not go into the palace to plead for mercy in order to avoid suspicion. On the surface, he is waiting for him to come in order to pave the way for the later seizure of military power. It means "I have been waiting for you to come, but you don''t appreciate it. It''s difficult for me to do this if you have to get to this step. That''s the only way". We should know that your majesty is used to shouting and catching thieves, In Meng Wan''s words, it''s a little expert in throwing the pot!


    Han Zhishan''s eyes lit up and said, "is this what your majesty means?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I haven''t lost my eyesight to such a point yet!" Lord Han snorted coldly, "how can your majesty give you a little girl to say this!"


    "It''s true that your majesty won''t say this to your courtiers, but it''s really your Majesty''s intention. You should know that your courtiers came out of the virtuous imperial concubine''s palace. It''s also heard from the virtuous imperial concubine and the prince. It''s said that for today''s plan, only when you go into the palace and ask your Majesty in person can you avoid your life."


    Han Zhishan laughed angrily: "it''s ridiculous! I said, everything has your Majesty''s conclusion, and I won''t beg for mercy when I die."


    Knowing that old Hou Ye Han was not so easily moved by himself, Chu Zhi sighed slightly and slowly said, "Hou Ye just asked the minister''s daughter what she wanted to say. In fact, it''s not what the minister''s daughter wanted to say, but what do you intend to do, continue to be slaughtered, or take the initiative?"

 Chapter 253

    "I''m sure you''ve realized that some things can''t be calmed down if you quit and let go. You don''t even see me for fear of being suspected by your majesty. Just understand that your majesty is no longer your previous majesty. The minister and daughter said this last night. Now they mention it again just to make you understand that your majesty has revealed to the crown prince and the virtuous imperial concubine that he wants you to plead in person Don''t you understand your Majesty''s intention? "


    Chu branch drooping eyes: "The new year is coming in less than one month. The young marquis will return to Beijing right away. Your time is really running out. When you return to Beijing, you will be waiting for the young marquis. After all, he is an 18-year-old young man. He is used to living in dignity and arrogance. He is not an aggrieved Lord. After this incident, he must have a long memory, but the courtiers are afraid that he will be hurt if he is hit too hard My heart has been so long for a lifetime. If I am sad about this, I no longer believe in the feelings of kings and ministers, and have no aspirations and ideals of my family, country and the world, how can I endure in the future? "


    After Chu Zhi said these words, Han Zhishan finally stopped talking. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chu Zhi sighed: "it''s a good thing that Lord Hou is loyal. Daliang really lacks people like Lord Hou. Just think about it. You went to the battle to kill the enemy and protect the country. Is it the man sitting on the throne or Daliang who is loyal?"


    After Chu Zhi said this, he saluted Han Zhishan and took the initiative to leave.


    After coming out of the study, I saw Roche on the zigzag corridor.


    "County Lord."


    "Good day, madam."


    After the two nodded and said hello, Roche smiled and said, "I''ve seen the beautiful appearance of the county Lord several times before. I''m sorry I didn''t get to know each other. Now I finally see it. It''s even more beautiful. It''s the first beauty in the capital."


    Earlier, Mammy Qian told Chu Zhi about Hou''s back house. Luo Shi was not a simple man.


    It is well known that she came to find the marquis. Luo calculated the time to wait for her here. I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Then he smiled and said, "madam, it''s ridiculous."


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk to him more, Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled: "Speaking of it, the county leader is very affectionate. Previously, zhan''er said to take the county leader as his own sister. This is a good thing to send to the county leader like running water. Previously, I thought zhan''er liked the county leader and wanted to hire the county leader to zhan''er. Later, I found that zhan''er didn''t mean that at all, but I made an oolong and asked zhan''er to annoy me. Now zhan''er has an accident, and the county leader is busy Zhan''er''s running is a blessing for zhan''er. I''ll thank the county leader for zhan''er here first. "


    He was about to salute and was sidetracked by Chu Zhi.


    "Madam, what is this?" Chu Zhi smiled and hurriedly said, "the minister woman can''t afford to worship her."


    After saying this, he said slowly: "it is said that the courtiers and women meet with their husbands. It is time to say a few words, but there are still some trivial things in the house..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go back first. We have plenty of time to talk in the future."


    Luo Shi sent Chu Zhi to the door of the house all the way. His attitude was warm. It was not like meeting for the first time. He asked people who didn''t know it to see it. He just thought it was his own mother and daughter.


    When she got on the carriage, Dong''Er said, "girl, what does Mrs. Hou mean just now?"


    Everyone in the yard didn''t know that the little Marquis was very special to their girls. Even mammy Qian said that the little Marquis liked their girls, but Mrs. Hou said that the little Marquis just took their girls as his sisters.


    If so, what is the meaning of the little Marquis''s style for so long?


    Make fun of their girls?


    "It''s just trying to get some words out of my mouth and test me."


    Chu Zhi guessed well. Luo originally wanted to tell Yan xiner to Han Zhan and wanted to sow discord between Han and Yan. As a result, Xin''er''s girl had a lover. In addition, Han Zhan is now in trouble. With the character of Hou ye, it is even more impossible to marry the Yan family, so as not to disturb the Yan family.


    But Chu Zhi came to the door at this time. Luo suddenly remembered that Han Zhan was different from Chu Zhi. If Han Zhan had looked at Chu Zhi in the past, it would be nothing. What help can Han Zhan get from the daughter of a five-level official? Besides, this woman still grew up in a farm and can''t get on the table. Dandy and earth steamed stuffed buns are right.


    But now Chu Zhi has not only saved the Meng girl, but also been personally awarded as the leader of Sipin County by his majesty. He is also the life-saving benefactor of Hai Xiuyan, the number one scholar of the new science. Luo Shi also heard that the crown prince and the virtuous imperial concubine even value Chu Zhi. In this way, Chu Zhi can never marry Han Zhan.


    If Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, won''t it be Han Zhan''s help? What will her modest son take to compete for the title with Han Zhan in the future?


    Moreover, Han Zhan has committed a crime, so Chu Zhi can no longer communicate with Han Zhan at this juncture. Therefore, Roche will test Chu Zhi to see what Chu Zhi means to Han Zhan.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t enter the oil and salt, didn''t talk at all, and Roche couldn''t find anything.


    Mrs. Wei beside Luo said, "madam, according to the slaves and maidservants, maybe the Chu girl and the little Marquis are really brothers and sisters."


    After all, the young Marquis has a good appearance, but inside is a straw bag. Which girl can see it?


    Roche said faintly: "You''re wrong. What kind of love and affection do little girls like most? Otherwise, who do you think the story books on the street are for? It''s not that they are the biggest customers. Zhan''er is really a dandy, but he was born in the Marquis house and protected by the shadow of his ancestors, not to mention that he is still good-looking. The woman who wants to marry zhan''er is afraid to break her head with zhan''er''s face ¡£¡±


    "What does the lady mean..."


    "What''s the hurry?" Luo lowered his eyes and said to mother Wei, "later, you go back to Luo''s house and tell your father that you will go to the court and ask your majesty to severely treat zhan''er''s crime. Once he is convicted of dereliction of duty, with this criminal record, the Marquis wants to help him in the future. I''m afraid he can''t help him."


    Hou Ye is the commander of the three armed forces. As a result, his own son did such a thing. Let alone Hou ye, others dare not use Han Zhan again. In this way, Han Zhan is completely abandoned, so that her modest son will have a chance.


    Luo''s eyes flashed a cruel touch. When Lianji was alive, the Marquis only revolved around her. Later, when she died, she still occupied the Marquis''s heart. The world said that she was a noble Marquis''s wife. The Marquis didn''t take a concubine and didn''t even have a room. Although she was a stepwife, she was more blessed than anyone.


    Only she knew that the Marquis didn''t love her much. On the contrary, the only woman who could make him love deeply was Lianji, Han Zhan''s biological mother.


    The reason why the Marquis didn''t have a concubine is that he had someone in his heart, so he took her as a shield.


    But so what?


    Dead people are always dead. When they die, they have nothing. So in the next days, she will take back all the things in Lianji''s hand, including Lianji''s baby son.


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi''s inner OS: emmm... You may not believe it. I just solo my future father-in-law and my future mother-in-law

 Chapter 254

    It doesn''t matter whether Chu Zhi likes Han Zhan or not. When she destroys Han Zhan, there is a waste material that can no longer stand up. Even if Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, what waves can he turn over?


    Before getting off the carriage, Chu Zhi always felt uneasy and told Dong''Er: "When you take this token to the palace gate again, you say you want to see the prince''s bodyguard 12. You tell 12 that Luo''s mother, Lord Luo, of the Zhongyong Marquis house, has a strong foundation in the DPRK. I''m afraid she''s bad for Han Zhan and will fight against Han Zhan through Lord Luo. Now if someone attacks Han Zhan again, it''s the prince''s wisdom who will be implicated. You must make full plans for him ¡£¡±


    Donger hurried to do it.


    As soon as Chu Zhi returned to his house, he was called to the study by his father.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chu Zhi knelt down according to the words.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? I hope my father will make it clear."


    "You still ask me what''s wrong with you?" Chu Zhang smiled angrily, "Let me ask you, I told you again and again two days ago not to have any contact with the Zhongyong Marquis house, and not to meddle in the affairs of Han Xiaohou. It''s good for you to go to the Zhongyong Marquis house openly and honestly, for fear that others don''t know what you''re doing. Even if you don''t worry about the glory of the family, your own life should be taken. That''s how you do it? Thanks to your grandmother and elder sister praising you everywhere Calm and sensible, but you''re so brainless at the critical moment! Do you want to piss me off? "


    "Father, calm down!" Chu Zhi quickly kowtowed.


    Chu Zhang scolded Chu Zhi for a while, ate two cups of tea and rested for a while. Most of his anger finally went away.


    Seeing Chu Zhi still kneeling, he sighed, "just get up!"


    Chu Zhi got up.


    Shao Qing, Chu Zhang said, "there are so many aristocratic family children in the capital, one by one, how can you just see Han Zhan!"


    Chu Zhi was stunned and looked up: "father, I..."


    "Come on, don''t argue and hide it from me." Chu Zhang looked like a woman who didn''t stay in the middle. He sighed to help his forehead. "Previously, the little Marquis sent so many good things to your yard, asked for the position of county leader for you, and climbed over the wall to see you every day. Now you run around for him regardless of life and death. You really can''t see it as a father?"


    It was nothing at first. When he heard the last word "over the wall", Rao was as calm as Chu Zhi, and couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly.


    "You really ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. If the mammy around you didn''t tell you the truth, I still hide it in the drum. You, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, haven''t reached the hairpin yet, but you allow him to climb over the wall to see you every night? If someone knows, what does it sound like? Will your girl''s reputation be lost?"


    Chu Zhang was angry at the thought that his daughter had been secretly hooked and built by Han Zhan''s bastard for so long. The key was that it happened under his eyes. It was even more angry to think about it.


    After all, Chu Zhi was wrong. He knew that his father really loved him, so he whispered.


    "Father is not angry. In fact, there is no night. It''s only occasionally... Occasionally."


    Occasionally these two words, Chu Zhi is also very guilty.


    "Occasionally?" Chu Zhangyang raised his end tone, and was afraid of being heard. He quickly pressed down. He hated iron and didn''t become a steel way. "Is that occasionally? Come here every once in a while? Is it occasionally? I told you how the wall in your yard is smooth and tight, and there is a hole under the wall. First, he said he wanted to keep a dog... You''ve had contacts for a long time, and now you still want to cheat me!"


    Chu Zhang''s anger came up again.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Chu Zhi quickly bowed his head and said nothing.


    "That''s all!" Chu Zhang sighed heavily. "I... I should have thought of it!"


    I just can''t bear it.


    The daughter had only returned to the house for nearly three years and was about to marry Ji. Chu Zhang was very sad and choked at the thought of here.


    Xu was too depressed. Chu Zhi took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, father. My daughter won''t get married so early."


    "Shut up!" Chu Zhang stared at her.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly stopped talking.


    Chu Zhang sighed heavily. After a long time, he said, "I know that the young marquis is really handsome and beautiful. His appearance is better than that of Pan an and Song Yu. The loyal and brave marquis is is also a generation of famous generals, an important Minister of the country and a loyal man. Although Roche is a stepwife, she is only her mother-in-law. There was no intrigue in the past. It is simple and harmonious. It suits your character, but..."


    At the thought of Han Zhan, Chu Zhang''s frown could kill a mosquito: "Han Zhan has been ignorant since childhood. He is used to being a dandy. Although he is smart, he never considers the consequences. Take this matter for example. If he didn''t leave without authorization, how could Yulong city almost fall? It can be seen that this person is difficult to be a big responsibility."


    A difficult task hit Chu Zhi''s heart, which made her heart tight.


    Even his father felt that Han Zhan was difficult to be a big leader. Did other officials in the DPRK and China also feel that way.


    It seems that Zhongyong Hou really has to act early, otherwise even if he handed over the military power, Han Zhan will be questioned by the world.


    Chu Zhang didn''t give up and couldn''t bear to marry Han Zhan''s beautiful daughter. He advised: "you''re still young now. Don''t be dazzled by your skin. You should know that people look the same when they''re old. No matter how good-looking you look at them for a long time, they will be boring. Besides, your marriage has your grandmother to worry about for you."


    After talking, the voice changed: "I see that haixiuyan, the No. 1 scholar in the new Department, is very good. He looks excellent and has great literary talent. He came from a poor family and his parents died early. If you marry him, he will be respectful to you. He has no worries about the back house. What a good marriage. If you don''t think about it again?"


    Chu Zhi was bewildered by his father.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was furious. As a result, I didn''t say a word. When it came to her marriage, it also involved Hai Xiuyan. Chu Zhi was really helpless.


    The note said, "father, my daughter really didn''t want to marry so early. Moreover, my daughter can''t marry without the will of the Holy Spirit."


    In a short sentence, Chu Zhang''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Chu Zhi knew how much his father could guess, and said: "My father was so worried about me. Naturally, he understood that the situation in the court hall was mixed and unclear. Now his Majesty was deeply worried. The poison I had drunk in the flower room was also from the palace. Even if my daughter''s status was not obvious, she was forced to stand in the forefront of the wave at the moment when she saved Miss Meng''s being canonized as county leader. Several princes fought so hard, if there was no holy order , I''m afraid it''s hard to say about my daughter''s marriage. "


    After a long silence, Chu Zhang said, "what do you know?"


    In fact, Chu Zhi found from his previous life that his father was very sensitive to the Korean situation and was more accurate than others in guessing the holy meaning.


    Chu Zhi thought carefully, not that his father didn''t want to climb up, but that he knew what the Holy Lord needed.


    Being a minister is like a tile in the hands of a Mason and a bricklayer. He goes wherever he needs, and Chu Zhang can do a good job in the value of this tile than others.


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhang''s inner OS: cabbage grows so well that it is almost arched by a pig if you are not careful

 Chapter 255

    Perhaps it was because of this that Gu Changyan later allowed Chu Xi to fight the Chu family, resulting in the Chu family''s final death and injury.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "father, what do you think of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty in the northwest?"


    Chu Zhang stared at his daughter: "what are you trying to say!"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "today, someone told me that Han Zhan''s northwest party was planned by someone. The purpose is the military power of Zhongyong Hou. At the same time, it can suppress the Chen family and act as a deterrent."


    Chu Zhang''s face changed slightly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Chuzhi Road: "In less than two days, everyone said that his Majesty was clearing the obstacles for his Royal Highness the prince, but what''s the truth? I think my father should know better than me. Now his majesty is more suspicious than anyone, and he is cruel and ruthless, but he is stupid and does not act. He also wants all sentient beings to submit to him and want to control everyone. Therefore, what we should guard against now is not whether the crown prince''s throne can be kept or not It is the prince who can laugh until the end, but whether the people can last until the new emperor ascends the throne. "


    Even the loyal and brave Marquis began to attack. It can be seen that his majesty has a deep mind.


    Chu Zhi can foresee that after Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power, the ministers in the court will be silent, like walking on thin ice, worried, and don''t even have a good sleep anymore, for fear that they will be the next one.


    The more Chu Zhi said, the more Chu Zhang''s face condensed, and the look at the bottom of his eyes became more and more suspicious.


    Chu Zhi knew what his father was worried about. He sighed and poured one for his father himself. The tea fell on the table without a sound. It can be seen that Chu Zhi''s etiquette is excellent.


    Just listen to her: "Father, my daughter knows your concerns and worries, but it''s impossible to protect yourself in the current situation. My elder sister married to the Yongxing Marquis, which is a party of the crown prince, while the sixth sister married the fourth prince as a side princess. Unfortunately, my elder brother and the sixth prince are very close, and now plus me... Father, your majesty is not the only one staring at you now, I''m afraid even the court will be in trouble Ministers always pay attention to your trend and see who you will help! New Year''s Eve will be less than a month. According to the Convention, this matter will not be mentioned again years ago. It can be comforted for a while. Once the Lantern Festival is over, there will be another dispute in the court. At that time, if you want to retreat, there will be no way back. "


    Chu Zhi''s analysis was thorough, incisive and clear. Chu Zhang unconsciously followed his daughter''s ideas and said to the Imperial City: "although we Chu family are not senior officials, we also know to be loyal ministers. I don''t protect anyone, but I only support your majesty!"


    "My father is loyal, my daughter naturally knows, but your majesty doesn''t know."


    Chu Zhang instinctively wanted to refute, and was pressed down by Chu Zhi''s sentence: "my father wants to say that your loyalty is in the eyes of your majesty. What about the loyal and brave Marquis? How dare you say that your majesty doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Marquis are full of loyalty? But he hasn''t done so for military power?"


    The air fell into a short silence. Chu Zhi sighed, no longer hid it, and said, "don''t hide it from her father. Today, the virtuous imperial concubine ordered her daughter to enter the palace. At first, it was for her daughter''s marriage. Her daughter didn''t promise, but she agreed that she would help the prince."


    "Nonsense!" Chu Zhang suddenly got up with sharp eyes. "What are you doing in a girl''s house? Although your majesty greatly depends on and dotes on the prince, he is the son of heaven. Besides, your majesty is strong and strong. You are so anxious, just in case..."


    Chu Zhang was immediately hurt by the daughter''s heart, liver and lungs.


    "Do you think your brother and the sixth prince are close to each other? Are you really standing in the camp of the sixth prince?" Chu Zhang was speechless. "Some things are not as simple as you see on the surface. It''s nonsense!"


    "The father calmed down, and the daughter knew what she was doing and why her brother was so close to the sixth prince. Every time the sixth prince had an accident, the brother was safe." Chu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhang, "because the man who my brother really loyal to is not the sixth prince, but his majesty."


    Chu Zhang so prudent person, how can he produce Chu Yan so simple mind, let alone Chu Chu to Chu Yan particularly valued, high hopes, naturally is to teach in person, so Chu Yan is his majesty placed in the eyes of six princes.


    The purpose is to provoke disputes between the sixth Prince and the fourth prince, so as to clear the way for the prince.


    "You -" Chu Zhang''s eyes narrowed abruptly, and his face was unable to hide his surprise.


    He suddenly found that the daughter''s mind was meticulous and delicate. She was afraid that there were few men, not to mention that she had not reached the hairpin yet.


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t care to show her cards in front of her father. Previously, Aunt Huang told her not to be too smart, otherwise it would lead to her father''s speculation. It was because Chu Zhi had been checking and balancing with Chu Xi. In Chu Zhang''s eyes, it was a Backhouse struggle.


    But now it''s different. Today''s Chu Zhi is talking about the current situation of chaotang, which is related to the life and death and future honor and disgrace of the Chu family.


    Therefore, the bigger her hand, the more her father can be one with her.


    Your majesty also reminded Chu Zhi about the action of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chu''s house must start planning, otherwise it can only be forced to a dead end like Zhongyong Hou''s house, and can only break its tail to escape.


    It''s a pity that gecko can live with its tail broken, but people can''t.


    "Father, we don''t have much time left. It''s a good thing to be loyal to your majesty, but there are few loyal ministers who have died since ancient times. Princess Xian wants her daughter to marry the crown prince, but she takes a fancy to the branch behind her daughter and wants to help the crown prince. But have you ever thought about it since the Mid Autumn Festival? The day when the four princes marry the side imperial concubine is set , why did I fail to find a place as the prince''s side imperial concubine? Even Meng Wan, the prince imperial concubine, has been delayed so far? Even if the Meng family doesn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince and deal with it, if the emperor really wants to do so, who can stop it? In the final analysis, I still don''t want to. I want to come to see your Majesty''s thoughts, so she will repeatedly invite me into the palace and start from me. "


    "Therefore, no matter from what point of view, this marriage can''t be promised. Since the purpose of the imperial concubine is to make me become the prince, it''s better for me to directly promise. One more ally is better than one more in laws. It''s safe and reassuring."


    After hearing this, Chu Zhang was silent for a moment and asked, "do you think about the future? Everyone can see that the prince is not suitable for that position, at least not now. Besides, the prince himself has no intention of competing for power. If the prince really... In the end, how should you deal with yourself?"


    Chu Zhi understood what his father meant. He said the prince was born at an untimely time.


    "But now only the prince will not harm Zhongliang!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Chu Zhang was really surprised by his daughter''s boldness. I don''t know how many times he said this sentence. "If others hear this, your life will be lost."

 Chapter 256

    "My daughter is not stupid. How can this be humane to others? Judging from the current situation, it is safer to support the prince than your majesty. My daughter just said that your majesty is suspicious. If my father is really cool, no one will help. As for the prince..." Chu Zhi paused, "Your Majesty can certainly see what we can see. The more your majesty helps the prince, the more it proves that the prince is incompetent in his Majesty''s heart. You also said that the prince himself doesn''t mean that. So no matter who and how many people stand behind the prince, your majesty won''t take it to heart, so your father can understand?"


    Half a ring, Chu ZhangCai sighed, "so? What''s your plan?"


    His tone was decadent. Obviously, he knew everything.


    Chu Zhimo said, "what plan can my daughter have?"


    Chu Zhang was amused. "Your analysis is clear, but you say you have no plan?"


    "We can''t guess your Majesty''s mind. It''s better to take the initiative than to choose passively. The reason why I intervene in Han Zhan is really because of my love with Han Zhan. Others say how unbearable the little marquis is. But from my daughter''s point of view, he is the most sincere, clean and pure person. He is different from the people in the whole capital. He is like a clean white paper. My daughter doesn''t want to call this white paper The paper is stained with power struggles and conspiracy calculations. "


    Chu Zhi smiled again: "Of course, there is another reason. As your daughter said just now, your majesty feels a little cold about Zhongyong Hou. She is a servant. To say a bad word, Zhongyong Hou''s today may not be our tomorrow. I help Zhongyong Hou also hope that in the future, someone can help us like this. Of course, I hope there will never be that day God. "


    "That''s all!" Chu Zhang said. "Just do what you want to do. I don''t care about you! Just one thing you need to know, no matter what, your brother and I are in front to protect you from the wind and rain. Even if our family has that day, you don''t need to run around."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect his father to agree. Although he was expected, he was more or less surprised. In addition, he was warmly moved.


    "My daughter knows."


    "Don''t act rashly. You must think twice before you act. You must discuss major events with me and your brother."


    "Father rest assured, daughter save."


    Chu Zhang looked at Chu Zhi and sighed with unspeakable emotion: "I remember when you first came home, you were black and thin, like a bamboo pole, and grew into a big girl in the twinkling of an eye..."


    Except that Chu Zhi didn''t get maternal love from Wu Shi, the rest should be treated well. Although there have been several unhappiness in the middle, since she was sealed as the county leader, her status has risen, and no one dare to neglect her. In addition, mother Qian''s prescription is taking good care of her carefully. Her skin is like fat, her eyes are like autumn water, and her lips are like beads.


    Chu Zhi is not like the girl in the boudoir next to her. She practices martial arts from time to time. Her figure is more beautiful than others.


    "Speaking of your eyebrows and eyes, I''m a little familiar." Chu Zhang suddenly said.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "they say my eyebrows and eyes are very like Grandpa. My father naturally looks familiar."


    Chu Zhang didn''t think so. Chu Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes were heroic, but he looked at you lightly when he saw that the girl was angry. His eyes were indifferent and had no expression. At that time, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had met.


    Just! Chu Zhang shook his head and couldn''t think about it. He simply didn''t think about it.


    He asked Chu Zhi, "I haven''t asked you so much. When you go to Zhongyong Hou''s house today, won''t you persuade Zhongyong hou to hand over his military power?"

 Chapter 257

    He is a number one scholar. He has talent and strategy. The key is to be polite. Even if he is familiar with Chu Zhang, he is still respectful. In addition, Chu Zhang likes readers. He likes Hai Xiuyan more and more.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhang suddenly felt that since her daughter''s marriage could not be settled for the time being, she was not in a hurry with the little marquis. She might as well ride a donkey and look for a horse and look at it slowly. When her daughter was older, she would find that it was the best thing to find a champion Lang to be her husband.


    The daughter just came out from the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine revealed the news to Chu Zhi. Then she went to the Zhongyong Hou house. Chu Zhang knew what she wanted.


    "Father is wise!"


    "You child, really..." even though Chu Zhang had guessed, he was choked by his daughter and couldn''t speak. "The whole capital knows you''re so big."


    "Wouldn''t it be better."


    Chu Zhang stared.


    "If your majesty knows that I did it, he will understand my value and will not just take me as a weight to check and balance several princes, so that his daughter will be safer."


    Chu Zhang''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom: "it''s not good to be a father, otherwise..."


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Chu Zhi stretched out his hand, covered the back of Chu Zhang''s hand, and smiled slowly, "It''s a great happiness to be a father''s daughter, not to mention the father''s indulgence in her mischief. It''s too late for her to be happy! What''s more... You know her character. Boudoir women are not suitable for her. She doesn''t have any big wishes. She just wants to make her life more valuable and let us Chu family go higher and farther, that''s all!"


    Chu Zhi paused and slightly pursed his lips: "if you can, my daughter also wants to make the people of Daliang live better and her family and country better."


    Chu Zhang was stunned and speechless by the light in Chu Zhi''s eyes.


    Half a ring, Chu Zhang said, "if you are a man..."


    Before he finished, he sighed and stopped talking.


    Chu Zhi had such a mind before he reached the hairpin. It''s a pity that it''s a woman, otherwise there will be another person in the Chu house who will shine on the lintel.


    Although Chu Zhang didn''t finish, Chu Zhi understood his father''s words, so he smiled and stopped talking.


    "I don''t know when Zhongyong Hou will enter the palace to face the saint."


    "I hope the sooner the better." Chu Zhi said, "if it''s too late, when the young Marquis''s reputation is ruined, it''s called military power, and some gains outweigh the losses."


    "Don''t worry about it any more. What you can do has been done. The rest depends on their own!"


    "Don''t worry, father. My daughter knows."


    After all, Chu Zhang is still afraid of his daughter''s involvement.


    I don''t trust you.


    Chu Zhi didn''t defend. As long as her father understood her thoughts and ideas, she talked to her father today to make plans for the future. After all, what she would do next was bolder. As long as her father was prepared and didn''t stop her, she could slowly plan for it.


    The next day.


    When Chu Zhang went to the court, he found that Zhongyong Hou was still missing from the crowd.


    With the conversation with Chu Zhi yesterday, Chu Zhang thought all night last night and felt that his daughter was thoughtful and right.


    He couldn''t help worrying about Hou''s house.


    "Sea editing."


    "Lord Chu!"


    Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, Hai Xiuyan had an excellent relationship with the Chu family. It happened that they were both civil servants, so they went to court together.


    Chu Zhang went to Hai Xiu Yan, slightly turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Hai Bian, your Majesty''s head is not good yet?"


    "My Lord, I''d better call my younger generation''s name! I''m really ashamed to edit the word." he said and saluted quickly.

 Chapter 258

    Chu Zhang smiled even more, "don''t be polite. They are all our own people. Just be free."


    Otherwise, he likes haixiuyan!


    Just thinking, he heard Hai Xiuyan say, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "So serious?"


    "I heard that his Royal Highness the prince also invited Doctor Wu to take a pulse yesterday. There was no way."


    Chu Zhang sighed: "it seems that only loyal and brave hou can cure your Majesty''s headwind."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled, which was the default.


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Zhongyong Hou?" Chu Zhang asked.


    "I don''t know," said Hai Xiuyan slightly. "I heard that the Palace door was about to be locked last night. Zhongyong Hou secretly entered the palace and talked with his majesty for a long time. No one knows what the matter is."


    Chu Zhang knows it. I''m afraid Zhongyong Hou has figured it out and has the right to send troops.


    At the same time, he wondered, "why hasn''t your majesty gone to court yet?"


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the ritual officer sing that when all the ministers entered the court, Chu Zhang had to separate from Hai Xiuyan and stand in his own position.


    Today, the crown prince and the six princes are still in charge of the country. Just after reading "something starts, nothing leaves the Dynasty", Lord Luo stepped out.


    "The minister has this to play," Lord Luo bowed. "Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, ignored the emperor''s life, despised the military law and resigned without permission, resulting in the loss of Yulong City, killing and injuring more than 100 people. Such a arrogant man, I hope your majesty can cure his crime of dereliction of duty!"


    The sixth Prince looked at the prince, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "Han Zhan is the man of the emperor''s brother. It''s better for the emperor''s brother to decide?"


    "The sixth prince can''t!" Lord Luo was filled with indignation. "Han Zhan is under the prince''s door. The prince should take the initiative to avoid suspicion. How can the prince decide!"


    The sixth Prince slightly hooked his lips and was about to open his mouth, so he heard the prince Wen say: "it is said that there is another secret about the fall of Yulong city. No one is allowed to discuss this matter before Han Zhan and Gu Changyan return to Beijing, otherwise they will be dismissed for investigation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lord Luo was directly stunned in situ, and even the bottom of the eyes of the sixth prince was stunned.


    I didn''t expect your majesty to give this order. Is this to protect Han Zhan?


    It shouldn''t be! Didn''t your majesty get a headwind yesterday? Why did you change your mouth today? What''s the secret?


    "Your Highness, your majesty, he..."


    "Lord Luo," the prince smiled, "Your Majesty said, no one is allowed to mention it again, or you will be dismissed and investigated."


    Lord Luo didn''t believe that his Majesty would really do so. He just regarded the prince as favoritism and encouraged his majesty to change his mind. He couldn''t help blushing angrily.


    "Your Highness is the prince of a country. How can you bend the law for personal gain? How can you shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country in the future? Your highness -"


    "Lord Luo," said Li Quansheng with a smile, "this is your Majesty''s decision. Are you questioning your majesty if you have this objection?"


    As soon as Lord Luo''s face changed, he solemnly said: "I''m loyal to your majesty. How can I question your majesty? It''s really something Han Zhan can''t tolerate. He is the son of an aristocratic family. If the defeat of Yulong city can stop, how can more than 100 innocent people who died sleep? What do people all over the world think? They all say that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. We can''t let Han Zhan go because he is the son of the Marquis, not to mention Zhongyong Hou Naijun Shuai, in this way, will it not chill the hearts of the officers and men in the army! "


    "Lord Luo, be careful!" Li Quansheng suddenly looked cold. "I repeat, your majesty has said that there is another secret about this matter. I''m afraid Lord Luo''s behavior is against the holy order and someone will take Lord Luo out of the hall."


    Then he looked at Lord Luo and smiled deeply: "Lord Luo, please!"

 Chapter 259

    Lord Luo looked at Li Quansheng unbelievably. He didn''t expect his majesty that he really dared to do so.


    "I''m an old courtier in the court. My Luo family has been loyal to the country for generations. Your majesty can''t treat me like this. It must be you eunuch who falsely preached the will. Let me go! I want to see your majesty, your majesty! Your majesty - please do justice for the old courtier! You eunuch, for the sake of a rich family, you don''t hesitate to harm loyal and good people. You must be beaten by heaven and thunder. You can''t die easily! Let me go! Let go -"


    Li Quansheng is not only the general manager of Da nei, but also the most powerful and trusted person around Xiao Huang. What kind of storms have not been seen, how can he pay attention to his threat.


    But in the end, these old ministers, not to mention the empress and empress, all respected father-in-law Li or manager Li. Lord Luo abused Li Quansheng loudly in the hall and claimed that he was a eunuch. After all, he offended Li Quansheng.


    He looked around and seemed to say Lord Luo, but in fact he was warning other ministers: "How can your Majesty''s oral instructions be wrong? The house of the loyal and brave Marquis has been loyal for generations. All the martyrs of the Manchu family are good soldiers who have devoted themselves to the country. Although Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, has no strong points, he is honest and clear about right and wrong. There is another secret about the Yulong city. You are important officials of the DPRK and must be able to distinguish right from wrong. I don''t allow people who are partial to listen and believe. The most important thing for my Liang is to be an official and a butcher £¡¡±


    All the people who said these words were frightened and were afraid to speak more.


    Emperor Xiao''s move to make an example of others is really effective. Since Lord Luo, no one in the court dared to mention Han Zhan again.


    Your majesty, if it''s just Luo Da''s official position, his colleagues in the court may intercede for him. However, your majesty didn''t go to the court, but ordered Li Quansheng to deliver an oral instruction. It''s useless for them to intercede. In fact, even if it''s not Lord Luo, it will be someone else. Your majesty, this is for loyal officials!


    Soon, everyone knew about hou Zhongyong entering the palace. They guessed that Hou Zhongyong pleaded for his son and specially asked his majesty to open up. Only a few people understood that Han Zhan''s life was probably bought by his father with military power.


    However, after Lord Luo was suspended and checked, the most shocking thing was Roche. She didn''t understand how the good emperor stopped his father''s post!


    At the thought that the night before yesterday, Hou Zhongyong came into the palace to meet his majesty secretly, and his father was dismissed the next day. Is it related to the master?


    At the thought of this, Roche''s face turned white, his body shook, and he could hardly stand still.


    Mother Wei beside her hurriedly helped her, full of worry: "madam, take care of your body!"


    "Where''s the master?" Roche gritted his teeth. "Where is the master now?"


    "The master is practicing martial arts in the backyard at this time!" mother Wei couldn''t help persuading her, "madam, if you don''t calm down first, don''t be impulsive. Maybe it doesn''t have much to do with the marquis. He --"


    "How can it have nothing to do with him?" Roche interrupted mother Wei. "Whenever Han Zhishan meets Han Zhan, when has he taken into account the feelings of others? Seemingly impartial, in fact, his heart is biased towards Han Zhan!"


    When Lianji was there, others couldn''t get into his eyes. Finally, Lianji died. She finally married Han Zhishan. Unexpectedly, he regarded Han Zhan as * * *!


    It''s a pity that Han Zhan is a Doo who can''t help up. How can she be any better than her modest son?


    Even the empress herself praised her qian''er as a man of great fortune. She has excellent literary talent and will be the number one in high school in the future!


    However, no matter how hard qian''er tried, in Han Zhishan''s heart, he couldn''t compare with Han Zhan''s dandy!


    Now it''s for Han Zhan''s sake to call her majesty her father''s official position. How can Roche continue to tolerate it?


    At that moment, regardless of mother Wei''s persuasion, Zhongyong Hou went straight to the backyard. At this time, Zhongyong Hou was playing with a gun. He swept and stabbed with a long gun. His moves showed murderous and fierce. Luo was angry and rushed straight up. Han Zhishan didn''t notice. Fortunately, he turned his wrist and narrowly wiped Luo''s cheek. The long gun pierced the air, swept a strong wind and raised several green filaments scattered between Luo''s temples.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you die!"


    Roche did not expect that he almost died under Han Zhishan''s gun. He was so scared that he forgot to breathe. When Han Zhishan scolded, he suddenly came back.


    Roche had seen Han Zhishan''s tenderness and consideration for Lianji. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. Han Zhishan, such a vicious and bloody man who only knows how to kill, would have such a tender side. Just because he saw his gentle side, Roche couldn''t let go and became more obsessed.


    Now, being scolded by Han Zhishan, full of grievances mixed with the fear of being scared just now rushed up.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to die. Why did you care about me? Now you''ve done something to my father. Don''t say it''s me. Can''t you even tolerate qian''er? I asked myself, I''ve broken my heart for the Marquis since I married you. I''ve never been a little sorry for you. Now you treat me like this. Do you still have a conscience?"


    Han Zhishan felt puzzled: "are you crazy? What are you talking nonsense about? What do you mean I do it to your father? There''s no room for humility?"


    It''s ridiculous!


    Luo Shi said with red eyes, "zhan''er''s northwest incident committed public anger, and even his majesty couldn''t protect him. So you went to the Palace last night to plead for mercy. This morning, my father just investigated and dealt with the matter impartially, but he was suspended by his majesty and dragged away by the temple."


    Luo Shi said here. He couldn''t help but burst into tears: "no matter what my father did, he ended up like this for the sake of the girder and the more than 100 dead lives. Lord, dare you say it has nothing to do with you! Dare you!"


    Han Zhishan didn''t expect Luo Shi to misunderstand him like this. He was about to open his mouth and touched her pear blossom with rain. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Roche has always been gentle, considerate and dignified. She has never seen her cry like this.


    He sighed, frowned and explained, "your father is also my father-in-law. How can I hurt him?"


    Han Zhishan didn''t want to talk too much with Roche about the things in the court. After thinking about it, she didn''t hide some things she wanted to know sooner or later.


    "The holy master doesn''t pursue zhan''er. It''s really my reason." Luo Shi stared at Han Zhishan incredulously. He didn''t expect him to do so. However, the next moment he listened to Han Zhishan, "I handed over my military power."


    "What?!"


    "There''s another secret about zhan''er. It''s not as simple as I see it on the surface. It''s just that I''m the commander of the three armed forces. If I beg for mercy now, I must be suspected of favoritism, so I handed over the military power. Please find out the matter, and zhan''er will be saved."


    Han Zhishan didn''t expect that his Majesty''s mind was really guessed by the girl Chu Zhi.


    After his majesty took away the military power last night, he immediately promised him that zhan''er would never have an accident. It can be seen that this matter really has something to do with his majesty.

 Chapter 260

    "The reason why your father offends Longyan has nothing to do with zhan''er and me, but it''s just a collision." Han Zhishan said, "even if it''s not your father, it''s someone else."


    It can only be said that he was unlucky.


    Roche had not spoken for a long time, and she was completely shocked by Han Zhishan''s sentence "handed over military power".


    After half a sound, he murmured, "handed over the military power... Hou ye, how can you hand over the military power?" Luo rushed forward, grabbed Han Zhishan''s skirt, and said sadly, "Do you know what it means that you don''t have military power? What will the Marquis face? That''s military power! How can you say you''ll hand it over? Have you considered the Marquis? Have you considered humility? How can you make such a decision? How can you!"


    Roche''s hysteria of crying completely overturned her gentle image in the past. Han Zhishan was stunned, shocked and unbelievable.


    But at the thought that the matter was really important, Roche would be so rude and understandable.


    The note said: "I made this decision just for the consideration of Hou''s house. There are some things you, a backyard woman, know."


    After that, she asked mother Wei to help people back to their room to have a rest.


    Luo''s life and death, Han Zhishan frowned, "What do you want? I''ve handed over the military power. If you don''t want to, go into the palace and come back! Besides, why does your father want to deal with zhan''er? I don''t need to say more. You Roches have always despised zhan''er. I don''t care about it just because your father is loyal to your majesty, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    Luo Shi was so angry with Han Zhishan that he almost gave birth to one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. At the same time, he was also scared and sweating.


    She has been hiding well. I didn''t expect Hou ye to say so. Did he know anything?


    Mother Wei knew the nature of the Lord and the crux of her wife. Seeing that her wife was shocked by the Lord''s words, she hurriedly persuaded and coaxed people away.


    Before leaving, Han Zhishan sighed: "In fact, your father wouldn''t have had an accident. Your majesty wanted to suppress the four princes and one party, but I don''t know why your father is in a fierce mood today. His righteous words ask for severe punishment of zhan''er, but your majesty can''t. It''s strange to say that your father has never been radical. Why did your father just... Today? There''s nothing you don''t understand. Zuo just doesn''t like zhan''er ... I understand. "


    Han Zhishan didn''t want to say more and asked mammy Wei to take the people down.


    He knew that Roche was selfish, and he could tolerate it as long as it was not too much.


    If Roche was still angry, when he heard the last sentence, the whole person froze in place.


    The reason why my father urged his majesty to deal with Han Zhan is actually because of her.


    It was she who told her father yesterday that Han Zhan''s crime of dereliction of duty had no turning point. She asked her father to urge his majesty to deal with Han Zhan in the early Dynasty. As long as Han Zhan died, her modest son would inherit the Marquis house openly and become a real little marquis.


    Moreover, qian''er is so excellent. After a hundred years, the marquis will hand over the power to command the three armed forces to qian''er. At that time, qian''er will have unlimited scenery and no one can compare with him.


    That''s why my father plays Han Zhan.


    I never expected to hurt my father. What''s more, the Marquis would hand over his military power!


    A general is nothing without military power. Has he ever thought about Hou''s house and wanted to be too modest?


    Just because of a Han Zhan, he handed over everything! That''s his * * *!


    Roche was frightened, angry and cold hearted. In a hurry, he was seriously ill.


    The car was not mentioned, but it was said that the time passed day by day, and finally it was the day when Han Zhan returned to Beijing.


    The Emperor gave orders. There was another secret about Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty. He didn''t ask anyone to detain him, but he kept watch at all times and didn''t leave anyone half a step.


    Chu Zhi got the news early. Before Han Zhan entered Beijing, he rode out of the city to have a look at Han Zhan.


    Not seen for a long time, he lost a lot of weight and became haggard. When he saw Chu Zhi, his silent eyes suddenly brightened, and then he felt a little embarrassed.


    The two were silent.


    After a long silence.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two opened their mouths together, and the air fell into a brief silence. Han Zhan took the lead in laughing: "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "come if you want."


    "At this time, others can''t hide. It''s good for you to come up to me, and you''re not afraid of implicating you."


    "I''m afraid when I work."


    Han Zhan suddenly smiled.


    This is the first time Han Zhan has laughed so dazzling since the accident.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "I''m glad you can see me." Han Zhan''s smile took a few points. "Go back quickly. This is not where you should come."


    Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan wants to spread herself out so that she won''t be implicated. But why has she ever been afraid of this? Besides, she has more important things to do when she comes to find Han Zhan.


    "Han Zhan, let me ask you what the secret is about Yulong city."


    How did the good Han Zhan leave in the middle of the night? But as soon as he left, the anti thief attacked the city. If there was no insider, who would believe it!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve handled it properly. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Han Zhan comforted Chu Zhi. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly!"


    Just then, Gu Changyan came over.


    "Jingyu, drink some water!" he handed out the tea lamp in his hand.


    Han Zhan sneered and didn''t answer.


    Gu Changyan sighed slightly, "are you still blaming me? I said, I didn''t know at this time."


    "Why? I''m not a fool. If you can tell the truth, I''ll look up to you."


    "I know you don''t believe me... Just the right and wrong. I''ll find out when I meet the emperor. Then you will know that I really don''t know at this time."


    "Really?" Chu Zhi on one side heard the speech and smiled, "Gu Shizi really didn''t know?"


    Gu Changyan glanced slightly. There was a touch of ridicule on the woman''s jade like face. Those bright eyes seemed to see through everything. For these clean and angry eyes, Gu Changyan only felt a sharp jump in his heart. There was a feeling of deja vu. Deep in his heart, something seemed to break through the earth.


    In a flash, he suppressed the feeling.


    "What does the county Lord mean?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "I just think Gu Shizi really knows how to play!"


    Gu Changyan''s face was full: "county Lord, be careful. You can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Before I said anything, did Gu Shizi understand what I meant?"


    Gu Changyan looked ugly.


    What else Chu Zhi wanted to say was stopped by Han Zhan: "don''t say a word."


    Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan and didn''t speak.


    Gu Changyan didn''t want to be boring, so he left a sentence, "Jingyu, believe it or not, I really didn''t know about the anti thief''s night attack on Yulong city. Besides, you and I knew what was going on at that time. I stopped you, but you didn''t listen to me."

 Chapter 261

    Gu Changyan''s words seem to be for Han Zhan, but they are actually for Chu Zhi.


    The implication is that he has done everything he can. Han Zhan insists on his own way and has nothing to do with him. He asks Chu Zhi not to wrong others.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi had already seen through Gu Changyan and knew what kind of person he was. Naturally, he would not believe his lie.


    "You will speak carefully with Gu Changyan in the future." Han Zhan said, "he is not as gentle and easy to talk as he appears. Don''t be deceived by his skin and appearance."


    Chu Zhi was slightly surprised: "do you know anything?"


    Han Zhan didn''t want to say more about some things. He didn''t want to involve Chu Zhi, but said, "don''t worry, I understand in my heart."


    Seeing that he said so, Chu Zhi couldn''t ask again, so he nodded and said, "since it''s so, be careful. If you have anything, let me know."


    "Speaking of Qingyi, I haven''t thanked you very much. If you hadn''t sent Li Zhi to help me, I''m afraid I couldn''t ask a useful word from Li Hongchang''s mouth so far."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "as long as I can help you, as for how to thank me, wait until you pass."


    Han Zhan said, "compared with me, you should be more careful about Gu Changyan. I''m afraid you''ll offend him about Li Zhi. Although Gu Changyan won''t do anything, I''m worried that the fourth Prince won''t give up."


    Chu Zhi sent Li Zhi to secretly interrogate Li Hongchang. Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince knew that it was too late when Gu Changyan sent someone to stop him. Li Hongchang had signed a pledge and personally admitted that he had committed adultery against thieves. The charge was true.


    Fortunately, Gu Changyan was alert and came earlier, otherwise Li Zhi would have taken the four princes as the mastermind from Li Hongchang''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, it''s a step short.


    Chu Zhi felt sorry.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan." Chu Zhi thought a little, stepped forward and whispered in Han Zhan''s ear, "I don''t ask you why you left the city suddenly. What I want to tell you is that your majesty calculated that you had an accident at Yulong pass. His purpose is to suppress the Chen family and seize your father''s military power. In order to save you, the Marquis has handed over the military power. I am also involved in this matter. I advised your father to see the military power. Otherwise, there will be an accident not only for you, but also for the whole Marquis house."


    Han Zhan doesn''t play with power, but he is not stupid. He immediately figured out the key orifices and understood everything.


    Han Zhan knew his Majesty''s deep mind and spoiled him on weekdays. He just watched him tell the truth and wouldn''t deceive his majesty. Han Zhan also knew his Majesty''s purpose and cooperated seriously.


    I never expected that his Majesty would not even let him go.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi still wants to say something. The messenger who escorted Han Zhan back to Beijing has urged him again.


    Chu Zhi could only say, "take care, I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    Chu Zhi meets Han Zhan before he returns to Beijing. On the one hand, she wants to remind Han Zhan and tell him his Majesty''s purpose so that Han Zhan can make plans early. On the other hand, she is worried and wants to see whether Han Zhan is injured. The last point is to remind Han Zhan to be careful of Gu Changyan. After all, Yulong city has something to do with Gu Changyan.


    Fortunately, Han Zhan is not so stupid. Listening to his meaning, he seems to know that the purpose of Gu Changyan is impure, so Chu Zhi is relieved.


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide it from others when he went to see Han Zhan.


    When he returned to the house, he was called to the study by his father.


    "Went to see the little Marquis?"


    "Yes."


    "He will go to Beijing tomorrow. He can''t wait all night?"


    "After returning to Beijing, the young Marquis was directly escorted to the palace. Han Zhan will not be released until this matter is decided. If I don''t remind him to act carefully and guard his majesty, I don''t know what trouble will happen at that time. Zhongyong hou can''t afford to pay such a high price for nothing."


    "You are very interested in Xiao Hou Ye. What if you have your Majesty''s Eyeliner?"


    "You''ll know when you know." Chu Zhi smiled. "My daughter said that since your majesty wants me to be a chess piece, naturally I hope that the smarter my chess piece is, the better. If it''s too stupid, your majesty wouldn''t have chosen me at the beginning."


    As for her reminding Han Zhan to be careful of his Majesty''s words, only two of them can hear them, so even if they have eyeliner, they are not afraid of Chu.


    Chu Zhang chuckled: "you have to control your own measure. Don''t start a fire on your upper body."


    Chu Zhi smiled gently. "Don''t worry, father. My daughter knows what to do. By the way," she said, "young Marquis asked me to take care of the son of God. It seems that our previous guess is good. It is really the work of the Chen family and the four princes. With your majesty behind the scenes, we are in this situation now.


    "The fourth prince can do it, but his majesty......" Chu Zhang sighed, "it seems that his majesty is really......"


    Although the words were not finished, Chu Zhi understood what he meant.


    What she didn''t say is that now is just the beginning. The more you go to the back, the more your majesty is fatuous.


    But unexpectedly, early the next morning, I heard the news that Gu Changyan was assassinated and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Chu Zhi twisted her eyebrows and instinctively thought it was the conspiracy of Gu Changyan and the fourth prince.


    The purpose is to sing a bitter meat trick and divert your Majesty''s guess.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? Today, when everyone returned to Beijing, Gu Changyan was assassinated.


    Thinking of Gu Changyan''s assassination, Chu Zhi suddenly thought that Gu Changyan was assassinated on the way back from the northwest in his previous life, and then met Chu Xi in Hongfa temple. They were willing to "save lives and promise each other".


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi remembered that he didn''t see Chu Xi''s figure these two days, so he hurriedly asked Dong''Er to inquire.


    Before long, Dong''Er brought news: "Miss Hui, people said that six girls had gone to Hongfa temple to pray for the old lady the day before yesterday. Now they are not in the house."


    Chu Zhi thought: sure enough!


    She drooped her eyes slightly. In order to get rid of the resentment, Gu Changyan directed and played a bitter meat trick, and went to the temple to make a private appointment with Chu Xi for life.


    In fact, in her previous life, she wanted to know that she was so different from Chu Xi. How could Gu Changyan not recognize who was who? After all, he is his Savior. If he is not blind, how can he admit his mistake?


    Besides, she doesn''t believe it. Chu Xi will always take off her veil. They haven''t seen each other!


    Now think about it, there are too many loopholes in those things in the previous life. If it''s really like what she thinks


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips, indicating that at the beginning, these were all calculated by Gu Changyan alone, and she also fell in Gu Changyan''s plan from the beginning


    It is unknown whether Gu Changyan''s previous life was a conspiracy, but Chu Zhi really guessed wrong about Gu Changyan''s injury.


    This is really not Gu Changyan''s bitter meat trick.


    Here''s the thing.


    But when Chu Zhi went to see Han Zhan, she had a conversation with Han Zhan and Gu Changyan. As soon as she heard it, she knew that Gu Changyan had calculated the master and could not allow anyone to hurt Han Zhan. She fought with Gu Changyan at night.


    The two fought each other.

 Chapter 262

    The bad men on one side were so scared that they turned around in situ. They wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it. Seeing that something was going to happen, they hurried to find Han Zhan.


    One after another came to persuade him: "young Marquis, please call the light guard and let him stop! That''s Gu Shizi. If Gu Shizi has something good or bad, how can we make a job!"


    Han Zhan said sarcastically, "how do you make a job? What does it have to do with me!"


    Although the officials escorting Han Zhan did not dare to do anything to Han Zhan, they ran on him openly and secretly.


    The wall fell and the people pushed. They despised the children of this aristocratic family most. Now Han Zhan had such a big accident in Yulong city. Even the above said that the little Marquis was a mortal crime, and he could not escape. If he was bad, even the Marquis house would suffer.


    These people used to look at each other. When they heard this, they understood what the top meant and went down into the well one by one.


    At the beginning, I thought that the little Marquis was a proud young man. They offended each other and what to do if they were retaliated. However, Han Zhan was quiet all the way. No matter how cynical they were, he remained silent, and gradually the officials became more daring.


    Looking around, which of those who have been convicted and returned to Beijing since ancient times came out alive? They are used to bullying people in this line, so they have no fear.


    Now Gu Shizi is the eldest among them. Han Xiaohou is a fart!


    No matter what, Gu Shizi stopped them. They can only stop at enough.


    But unexpectedly, seeing that he will return to Beijing tomorrow, Han Zhan''s bodyguard fought with Gu Shizi.


    Gu Shizi and Wen Chengwu have been praised by the holy master, and they are also the great heroes of the counter insurgency and anti thief. Without Gu Shizi, Yulong city would have been lost long ago. Now they are chased and beaten by Han Zhan''s bodyguards. It''s only because they are not opponents. Don''t you see that several people have been beaten lying on the ground and can''t get up!


    The officers had no choice but to ask Han Zhan. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan said, "what does it have to do with him?"


    To Han Zhan''s cynical sight, everyone suddenly understood that this master is stupid. In fact, the door is clear! Just stop talking.


    I don''t know whether Han Zhan''s sight is too cold, or whether they''ve just tasted it. After all, the other party is the little Marquis of the Marquis house. Since it''s like this, he doesn''t dare to do it for a while and stubbornly tolerates it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Changyan and Qingyi disappeared. It was not until dawn that Qingyi came back, but Gu Changyan was not seen.


    One of the officers "clattered" in his heart, stared and said, "where''s Gu Shizi?"


    "I don''t know," he said softly, "it''s broken up."


    The official took a breath of cool air: "scattered?!"


    Is it broken up? Or was it broken up by him? Although there is a word difference, it can be very different.


    If it is the latter, the little Marquis sends guards to attack Gu Shizi. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with them. But if it is the former, once Gu Shizi has something good or bad, they will lose their head.


    Thinking of this, they were so frightened that their legs and stomach trembled: "big, adult... Gu, Gu Shizi, where on earth has he gone?"


    A light frown: "all said to break up, and I didn''t catch up with anyone. How do you know where he went?"


    finished!!!


    The officer turned over his white eyes, closed his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    People here turn upside down and look for someone. Han Zhan is drinking tea and humming a tune. How happy is it.


    "Light one, Gu, what happened to the guy at the long banquet?"


    Now there is no one else, light an honest explanation: "I stabbed a sword."


    Han Zhan sat up and said, "dead?"


    "Not dead!"


    "That''s good."


    Han zhancai breathed a sigh of relief and added, "but it''s not far from death."


    "Can''t you finish talking at once?" Han Zhan, who had just had a sip of tea, choked. "I don''t know it will scare people to death?"


    Light a calm and wave free eyes, it is rare to climb up a touch of curiosity and confusion: "the master will be afraid?"


    Han Zhan: "


    Half a ring, Han Zhan said, "where are people?"


    "I threw it into the back mountain of Hongfa temple."


    "Hiss - Hongfa temple? Back mountain?"


    There were wild animals, and it was the middle of winter. No one went at all. Han Zhan threw people there. Although he was not dead, he was just like dead. Han Zhan acted quickly, rolled up some cakes and stuffed some silver tickets into his arms: "your master, I can''t protect myself now. I can''t protect you. Take these and slip away to avoid the limelight."


    He stared at the baggage for a while. "Running away is not my style." then he added, "besides, I don''t expect you to protect me at all."


    Those calm eyes seemed to say: you little spicy, chicken, I still protect you on weekdays!


    Han Zhan covered his heart: "... You''d better go first! I''m afraid I can''t help it before your majesty cuts off your head."


    Light one card: "you can''t beat me."


    Han Zhanyang raised his voice: "how dare you fight back?"


    "Naturally, the princess said, I can''t die. If I die, I can''t protect my master."


    For the sake of the Lord, he must not die. Naturally, he has to fight back.


    Han Zhan was so angry that he vomited blood: "stay away from me. I can''t control myself and end myself."


    It''s not easy. He''ll die himself, okay?


    "I''ll stop the master before he starts," he said lightly and seriously


    He is fully capable.


    Han Zhan: "


    Finally, Qingyi was chased away by Han Zhan. Because Qingyi didn''t go away again and again, Han Zhan went crazy first.


    Han Zhan was noncommittal about Qinggu''s long banquet, but there was still a sigh in his heart.


    He was deeply in love with Gu Changyan''s brothers. He grew up together when he was a child. Suddenly, he was betrayed. He felt bitter and wanted to die. Han Zhan doubted about life. After all, he lived in the center of power since he was a child. He was used to intrigues and intrigues, and his brothers could turn against each other. Not to mention he and Gu Changyan.


    Moreover, he knows better than anyone how cruel and heartless Gu Changyan''s gentle gentleman mask is. The key is that he is different from Gu Changyan, and naturally can''t go together.


    Gu Changyan wholeheartedly supports the fourth prince, while Han Zhan doesn''t help anyone, but he still blocks the other party''s way. It''s reasonable to be calculated.


    It''s just that I can see it clearly again. I''m still a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that they came to this step after all.


    But with emotion, Han Zhan is not stupid. Gu Changyan plans to kill him. It''s also right to poke Gu Changyan''s sword for him. This is reciprocity!


    Come and go, will be long!


    Han Zhan thought, he is really a considerate little Marquis!


    But he said that after being chased away by Han Zhan, he went to Chu Zhi.


    At this time, it was dawn. It was gray outside. It was particularly cold in the winter morning. There were earthworms and braziers in the house. It was very warm. You could only wear a single coat.


    Chu Zhi slept soundly. His intuition was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at light, who acted as an invisible person.


    [author''s digression]: thank the kitten fishing, duohong, mondo, and many new faces who have left messages under the article for many times ~ bow to thank all the fairies for their messages, and once again solemnly thank the lovely tadudou in Beibei. Thank you!

 Chapter 263

    I don''t know when he came. Dressed in black, he stood in the middle of the room with his sword and stared at Chu Zhi. Dong''Er was ordered to sleep. He slept soundly on one side.


    At first sight, Chu Zhi was a little confused.


    Thinking he didn''t wake up, he pinched himself hard. Only then did he find that it was not a dream.


    After half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "light... Light brother? Why are you here?"


    Although she is different from the woman next to her, it''s not suitable to break into the boudoir at night? Even if it''s almost dawn now!


    Light one seriously said: "I stabbed Gu Changyan!"


    "What???"


    "People are not dead. I threw them on the back mountain of Hongfa temple."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "The Lord drove me out for fear that his Majesty would kill me and pay for the Gu Changyan."


    Chu Zhi blinked: "what''s the use of looking for me?"


    "I don''t know," he said bluntly. "I''ll come if I want."


    "..." Chu Zhimo said quietly and comforted, "you don''t have to worry. Gu Changyan won''t die."


    "I''m not afraid." light one has some regrets. "It''s a pity."


    Chu Zhi: "??"


    Chu Zhi felt that he had always been alert. As a result, he was still speechless by a light choke.


    She took a deep breath. "What else do you want?"


    "If only I were dead."


    Gu Changyan is the son of the world and another party to the Yulong city. Gu Changyan is going to die. Han Zhan is the first suspect. Qingyi is not helping Han Zhan, but that Han Zhan is not dying fast enough.


    Chu Zhifu''s forehead: "I finally know why han Zhan wants to drive you away."


    Talking to light one can really choke someone.


    Qingyi misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning and explained: "when I started with Gu Changyan, everyone saw it, so I came back half way. I disguised as the sixth prince, stabbed Gu Changyan with a sword, and then threw him to the back mountain of Hongfa temple. Finally, I changed my clothes and returned to the Lord. Gu Changyan wouldn''t know it was me."


    It was the first time he had said so much. After saying it, his face was full of pride, as if he was saying that he was smart and asking for praise.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi is used to the way of light one. When he is about to speak, he listens to light one: "I know you will be happy to hear this news."


    "Why?"


    "Because you want Gu Changyan to die." Qingyi said seriously, "when you see Gu Changyan, you have murderous spirit in your eyes."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes sank slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s no other one except me who can feel the murderous spirit of the whole beam." after saying that, he praised Chu Zhi, "you''ve covered it up very well."


    Chu Zhi bit her back teeth. She really wanted to kill Gu Changyan herself. In fact, she didn''t hate Chu Xi so much... No, she also hated Chu Xi, but Chu Xi was Wang''s daughter. The Wang family treated her so well. If Wang knew that she killed Chu Xi, she would be cold. Besides, she didn''t want to dirty her hands, This is the fundamental reason why she let Chu Xi go again and again.


    Yes, she wants Chu Xi to, and believes that Chu Xi sincerely repents for a moment, but it''s too difficult.


    As the old saying goes, "rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change", Chu Xi can''t change it.


    In this case, Chu Zhi can turn a blind eye as long as Chu Xi won''t threaten her again, but Gu Changyan can''t.


    The more Chu Zhi thought about his new life, the more he found that many things in his previous life were calculated by Gu Changyan.


    Including from the beginning, she and Chu Xi swapped, which was also under the control of Gu Changyan. The more she understood, the more frightened Chu Zhi was.


    In that case, does that also mean that in her previous life, she gave Gu Changyan her hard-earned military skills to Gu Changyan in order to go to the battlefield for Gu Changyan? Does he do it alone? He seems to be a theater goer. She pays everything for him and follows him foolishly. At that time, Gu Changyan will think in her heart: Chu Zhi is a fool, a fool!


    "Your breath is disordered." light a calm way, "you are too weak."


    If you feel unstable, your breath will make waves. Don''t be detected and killed by the other party before you kill Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    A light way: "I will kill Gu Changyan for you, and you will marry the Lord."


    "What?" Chu Zhi almost fell out of bed. She thought she heard wrong. "What did you say?"


    A light frown, serious and serious: "what''s wrong with your hearing?"


    Chu Zhi vowed that if she really said yes, she would take her to the hospital. She gnashed her teeth: "no, there is!"


    It''s easy to be light.


    "Why do you want me to marry Han Zhan?" she didn''t understand the idea of light one.


    "The master likes it."


    The tip of Chu Zhi''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyelashes trembled violently: "you... What did you say?"


    "The master likes you." light one said seriously, "as long as it is what the master wants, I will help him get it. No matter what it is, now the master likes you, so you must marry the master."


    Chu Zhi was angry and smiled at the light words: "he likes me, and I''m going to marry him?"


    What the hell!


    Chu Zhi asked, "Han Zhan asked you to come?"


    Shake your head gently.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "he likes me. He doesn''t come himself, but he asks you to come?"


    Light one despises: "he dare not!"


    Meng Wan said that Han Zhan had a group of dark guards left to him by his mother. Now Chu Zhi can conclude that light one is also one of the dark guards. He may still be a leader. Such a light one is different from ordinary people''s character and understanding. His speech is as crisp and clear as murder.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to him, "go back and look at your master first. I''m afraid someone will be bad for him."


    "Will you marry the master?"


    Chu Zhi''s vision fell on the sword in Qingyi''s hand: "brother Qingyi, let''s talk and don''t draw the sword at any time, okay?"


    A light way: "if you don''t promise, I''ll stab you with a sword!"


    Chu Zhi''s mouth twitched. I believe your evil!


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and pulled out a perfect fake smile: "OK! I promise, can you go this time¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure disappeared.


    Chu Zhi''s heart was burning more and more. He couldn''t get out.


    Half a ring, she suddenly smashed the pillow out of the bed.


    It''s rare to scold: "Han Zhan, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    At the same time, Dong''Er''s sleeping hole was automatically lifted, and when she woke up, she jumped up from the ground.


    "Here comes the little Marquis? Where''s the man?" she looked around for a long time and noticed that it was wrong. She turned her head carefully. Sure enough, she smiled at Chu Zhi''s death. Dong ER was cold in her heart. She quickly picked up the pillow, leaned over carefully and put the pillow on the bed. "Girl, wait a moment, and the maid will call someone to wait for you to wash."


    Before he finished, he smeared oil on his feet and disappeared.


    "Mammy! Mammy! Something''s wrong!" Dong''Er, who ran out, hurriedly pushed open mammy Qian''s door, "the little Marquis broke into the girl''s boudoir!"

 Chapter 264

    But Chu ZhangTian received the news before dawn, saying that Gu Changyan was assassinated, his whereabouts were unknown, and his life and death were unpredictable.


    When Gu Shizi was assassinated, Han Xiaohou was the biggest suspect.


    This loyal and brave Marquis finally changed his military power for the young marquis. Gu Shizi had an accident. He knew his daughter''s temperament. Chu Zhang was afraid that she would act impulsively, so he rushed to Chu Zhi yard in the morning. The situation is unknown now. Don''t act impulsively.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the yard, Dong''Er shouted at his throat, "something''s wrong, little Marquis broke into the girl''s boudoir!". Chu Zhang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. He was quickly held by the little fellow behind him.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhang stared at beads and stuck his neck. His angry face turned red and stared at Dong''Er. "Say it again?!"


    Chu Zhang showed his teeth and eyes when he thought that his cabbage was arched by a pig or under his eyelids.


    Dong''Er trembled at Chu Zhang''s voice and sat directly on the ground.


    Mammy Qian was as pale as earth.


    Last night, Dong''Er was on duty. She took turns off. As a result, an accident happened only one night. She didn''t know when she thought that Xiao Hou had broken into the girl''s boudoir. In addition, Dong''Er''s exclamation "something happened", she was bumped by the master again. Rao was as calm as mammy Qian. She was too scared to speak.


    Seeing the reaction of the two most powerful servants around his daughter, Chu Zhang looked like earth, and then his face turned red.


    Chu Zhicai was light and ran together. He heard Dong''Er yelling at mammy Qian, followed by her father''s roar.


    Chu Zhi thought: it''s broken.


    He didn''t even have time to wear his clothes. He wrapped a cloak and ran out.


    At this time, the horizon was just shining, the lights in the house were bright, and the tired look of Chu Zhi sleeping all night was reflected incisively and vividly.


    It became another meaning in Chu Zhang''s eyes. Her daughter''s untidy clothes were looked at by Han Zhan''s bastard?! Is this the way it is, or did the little Lord leave his daughter''s clothes in disorder?!


    Chu Zhang''s forehead was blue and his eyes were dizzy. He trembled and said, "Han Zhan was with you last night?"


    Chu Zhi hurriedly explained: "father, you misunderstood. The little Marquis didn''t come to me. Now he''s in custody. How can he come here? It''s Dong''Er. She misunderstood! I had a nightmare and scolded the little Marquis just now. Dong''Er heard it and misunderstood me. He ran out and talked nonsense without waiting for my explanation. Really!"


    "Seriously?!"


    Chu Zhang doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true!" Chu Zhi said, "no matter how my daughter is, she doesn''t dare ask a man to enter my boudoir."


    "Fart, fart! He used to climb the wall and break into your boudoir all night!" Chu Zhang roared without thinking.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Well, I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Chu Zhang knew that he was too emotional and slowed down for a long time. He asked in a deep voice, "tell Dad honestly, what are you..."


    Chu Zhang, as a father, was ashamed to talk about this kind of thing. He really didn''t know how to ask his daughter. For a moment, he was anxious and annoyed. He looked pale.


    Chu Zhi understood his father''s meaning in an instant and pursed his lips: "Dad wants to ask his daughter what step he has taken with the little Marquis?"


    Chu Zhang didn''t expect his daughter to ask, and stopped for a while.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "don''t worry, father. My daughter really has nothing to do with the little marquis. He came to me just to sit in the side hall. If my father doesn''t believe it, he can ask mammy Qian and Dong''Er. Just now, it''s also because my daughter had a dream, which caused a misunderstanding. Besides, when I go back, I should understand my daughter''s temperament. My daughter has a sense of propriety in this matter."


    [author''s digression]: thanks for kitten fishing, Mundo''s mother, td152141557, Jingbao Stephen Dazhuang''s message, and yesterday''s td136713946 little cute''s message that she wants to step on little eight. Be gentle, little cute. You''re going to step on little eight''s magic limbs, which makes little eight shiver


    Finally, thanks again for the lovely reward from Beibei. Xiaoba wants to say that your evil cult station is poisonous. Xiaoba laughs cry!


    There is also Yan Jiu, who wants to be Xiaohai''s wife, Xiaomiao. This can be considered. Who else wants to guest star? Leave a name below. As long as you can add it, Xiaoba will add it to you!


    In addition, Xiaoba can add more and update desperately. Don''t rush, little cute! Xiao Ba is more urgent than you


    ¡ª¡ªLittle Baliu, a panda with a cigar in his mouth, a nose in his hand and a leg shaking on a stool

 Chapter 265

    Chu Zhang was silent and finally believed his daughter''s words.


    He believed Chu Zhi didn''t dare to fool around, but Han Zhan, that bastard, he


    "Father, you came to me so early, but something important?" seeing that Chu Zhang didn''t stop, Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic.


    "Gu Shizi was assassinated. As soon as he had an accident, others thought of Han Zhan. Chu Zhangqi''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys hurt. He wanted to catch Han Zhan and beat him upside down.


    Still running for him everywhere, isn''t that the story of the farmer and the snake!


    "How could father know?"


    Chu Zhi was surprised. If it weren''t for Qingyi, she really didn''t know that Gu Changyan was assassinated. She didn''t expect her father to be so well informed.


    "I have my own way. You just need to know that Gu Shizi was assassinated and will conduct a thorough investigation at this time. No matter what your Majesty''s will is, you can''t act rashly."


    This morning, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful again.


    It is conceivable that Han Zhan will be a colleague of the murderer at that time.


    Chu Zhi also understood the meaning of Chu Zhang. After a little meditation, he said to his father, "my father thinks it''s the little Marquis at this time?"


    Chu Zhang instinctively said, "of course not! The prince Gu is the Chen family. His majesty sent him to earn face for the prince. As a result, the prince had an accident. The prince Gu was safe and sound. They returned to Beijing together. The prince Gu was assassinated again. The prince became" not that his father didn''t expect, but that he wanted to give his daughter a chance to show. "


    After that, Chu Zhang went up to the court. Chu Zhi had time to call Dong''Er and mammy Qian into the house.


    "Kneel down."


    Dong''Er quickly knelt down.


    "Do you know your mistake?"


    Dong''Er nodded like pounding garlic: "don''t worry, girl. I will restrain myself in the future!"


    Even if you really see the little Marquis, you have to be quiet.


    Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped: "is that what I''m talking about?"


    Dong''Er asked cautiously, "what does that girl mean..."


    "If you dare to spread rumors about me and the young Marquis again in the future, I''ll beat you!"


    Dong''Er hurriedly said, "don''t worry, girl, it won''t happen again."


    Mother Qian also knew that there was an Oolong at this time, so she hurriedly said, "the maid will look at Dong''Er in the future."


    Chu Zhi sighed: "you always strongly oppose me approaching with the little marquis. As a result, you are more excited than anyone when you hear the name of the little marquis. What do you want?"


    Dong er''s eyes twinkled. He was eager to talk and was in high spirits, but he didn''t dare to say more. He quickly shook his head and denied: "I don''t have a slave!"


    Chu Zhi sighed and didn''t want to investigate with Dong''Er carefully. He said, "just go down!"


    As soon as Dong''Er returned to her room, she saw that mammy Qian took out her script.


    Dong''Er exclaimed, "what are you doing, Mammy!"


    "What do you do? Can''t you look without eyes?" mother Qian sneered. "Now I''ve thrown away all these scripts for you. Don''t you dare to think nonsense!"


    It turned out that Dong''Er was addicted to the anecdotes in the market. He couldn''t extricate himself from it. Then he thought that the little Marquis had climbed the wall night and night to see their girls, and their girls took special care of the little Marquis, so he came up with "dandies fall in love with me" The domineering romantic love story of Dong''Er makes her eyes shine when she hears the little marquis. The thief''s eyes are full of strange light. She keeps looking at the girl to see if she can find any clues.


    This morning, when I was still sleepy, I heard the girl yelling at the little marquis. Dong Er woke up in an instant and rushed to mother Qian''s room.


    As like as two peas in the profound friendship, Xiao Hou is now in a dilemma. He is not able to forget to see his girls. It is very emotional and profound.


    Mother Qian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Dong''Er, so she went out with the script in her arms.


    Dong Er rushed up with an arrow, holding mammy Qian''s leg and crying: "Mammy, don''t! These books are all mine * * * ah! I''m reluctant to buy one or two and a half monthly silver and two Rouge gouache. I''ve bought them all. I''m frugal. Now you''re going to throw them away. Don''t you want my life?"


    Dong''Er didn''t say it was okay. When she said money, Mammy was angry: "you''re okay to say that before you bought these, you could save at least one or two silver a month. Now it''s good. Don''t mention saving. Even the old money you saved earlier has been emptied. I can''t tell you in the past. Now I can''t stand it. Get up!"


    "I don''t!" Dong''Er closed her eyes and howled, "if mammy wants to throw it away, throw me away too!"


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are expensive. Even bamboo slips are expensive. Besides, books and other portable things, Dong Er bought so many books after taking out all her money. Now mammy Qian says to throw them away. How can she not be distressed.


    The car was so noisy that other people in the yard were curious that they didn''t dare to look more.


    Instead, Chu Zhi asked, "why? Those scripts of Dong''Er were found by mammy?"


    Xia''er was surprised: "how does the girl know?"


    Chu Zhi snorted: "during this period of time, Dong''Er ran back to the house as soon as he had a rest. He always giggled in a daze. I knew it at a glance."


    Moreover, just now Dong''Er looked at her eyes with strange light. Chu Zhi didn''t have to ask what she was thinking.


    Xia''er chuckled and said, "sister Dong''Er is the most loyal to the girl, and she is very good to our sisters. Some time ago, I looked at the three girls and the four girls holding the script!"


    The implication is that even the most masters can''t put it down. Don''t punish Dong''Er again.


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Xia''er: "you are very protective of her."


    Xia''er smiled and didn''t say more.


    As like as two peas: N, after many years, she wore the modern winter child, "I was so surprised that my mother and I were forced to confiscate student mobile phone."


    Yan Jiu is cute. Kiss slowly. Xiao BA''s mouth is swollen by you! Become a sausage mouth!!!


    Thank you again, Beibei xiaocute, for once rewarding the tower to read beans ~ Tongwen. The editor went to work on Monday. After asking, Xiaoba immediately informed you 23333. The editor didn''t go to work 23333 these two weekends

 Chapter 266

    Xia''er was the county head of Chu Zhi after she was canonized. The old lady felt that she was dignified. There was only Dong''Er and mammy Qian around her. There were too few, so she chose a servant girl. Chu Zhi named her Xia''er in order to connect Dong''Er.


    Xia''er is diligent, has eyes and is smart. She knows what to do and what not to do as a servant girl.


    Dong''Er is really loyal, but she still needs Chu Zhi''s top teacher to teach some things. Xia''er is different. Chu Zhi can understand what the master wants to do with one look.


    Such skills can''t be practiced for a few years.


    The point is that she hasn''t taken credit yet.


    Since Xia''er, Chu Zhi''s side has been in order. No matter what he does, he gets twice the result with half the effort. It''s really easy.


    And Xia''er and Dong''Er are well together. They are like sisters, so they will speak for Dong''Er.


    Chu Zhi is most concerned about Chu Xi and Gu Changyan now. She wants to know what will happen to these two people without her in this life.


    But Chu Zhi said that after the new year, she would marry to the fourth Prince''s residence as a side imperial concubine. Seeing that the new year was coming, she suddenly said that she would go to Hongfa temple to pray for the old lady.


    It''s not Chu Xi acting, but she understands that she can''t go back to the Wang family. The Wang family also doesn''t like her. Even if the Wang family has one who has won fame, so what? Zhao Yufeng has neither contacts nor gangs in the court, and he can''t be an official for a long time.


    In the end, it''s the origin of the Chu family. Although his father is only a five-level dalizheng, his brother Chu Yan has a good personal relationship with the upstarts in the court, not to mention her grandmother Yu changprincess Youen and her eldest sister married to the Yongxing Marquis house. These relationships will become her help in the future. With these, are you afraid she won''t be able to climb up to the top?


    She was not sensible before. She thought that as long as she drove Chu Zhi away, she could be safe. Now it seems that she is too stupid.


    What if you become the county leader? To be fair, she grew up under Wu''s personal instruction. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also a famous talented woman. What does Chu Zhi have? Besides being lucky, what else can you do?


    Therefore, from now on, she not only won''t ask Chu Zhi to go, but also has a deep love with Chu Zhi''s sisters. She wants to show the world that a rural steamed stuffed bun can''t go on the table even if she wears silk. By comparison, the world will know that she is the best and dazzling Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi could see that only Wu was sincere to her in the family. If she made good use of it, Wu would definitely be her help.


    As for the old lady... She knows that the old lady is a mercenary old witch. She will fight to be good to anyone who is beneficial to the Chu family and can bring glory to the Chu family.


    Previously, she was pressed to raise Chu Zhi. Now, seeing that she had the face of the fourth Prince and became the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, she regarded her as a sharp heart.


    Chu Xi is not angry, on the contrary, as long as she is still useful to the old lady, so that she can achieve her goal, isn''t she?


    But Shuqi didn''t understand his girl''s pains: "girl, at the end of the year, the house is walking around to attend the banquet. Don''t you lose the opportunity to show your face when you come out at this time?"


    Chu Xi smiled softly and said: "Silly girl, I am now the concubine of the fourth prince. No matter who goes to the banquet in the house, others will always ask me, and then tell them that I come to Hongfa temple to pray for my grandmother. Can''t I be known as pure filial piety? I heard that the empress attaches great importance to filial piety, and then spread it to the empress''s ears, which can give me a good impression. Why not? As for the banquet, it is like that every year , what can I do for you? "


    Besides, she is still kneeling others this time. After years, she becomes the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. At that time, others will kneel her!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi''s weak eyes burst out a strange light. At that time, she must hold more banquets and make everyone kneel down to her.


    The more people kneel on her knees, the more regret the Chu family will have? Regret that they should have sent her away for Chu Zhi!


    At the beginning, Chu Xi felt a deep hatred and a touch of wordless pain at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to make Wu regret, stab Wu''s heart, and return all her helpless, despair and fear one by one!


    That''s how they abandoned her!


    And Chu Zhi


    Thinking of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the back mountain of Hongfa temple. She shivered hard. Even after so long, she still couldn''t forget, Chu Zhi... She was really a devil!


    Shuqi was frightened and speechless by the girl''s hatred and resentment. She knew that her girl seemed delicate and gentle to everyone. In fact, she was more cruel and cruel than anyone else. Just because the people in the yard saw the girl, they didn''t dare to go out.


    The life-saving Manual of book chess is to say what should not be said and ask what should not be asked. She will do whatever the girl asks her to do.


    So when Chu Xi said she was going to the back mountain, Shuqi kept silent and obediently followed her back to the back mountain.


    In the middle of winter, there have been several heavy snow on the back mountain. It''s snowy. The more you go inside, the more inaccessible you are. Stepping on the thick snow makes a "creak" sound.


    Gusts of cold wind blew, shaking the snowflakes on the branches, and the frozen ice was crystal clear, just like crystal dazzling and beautiful, mixed with bursts of plum fragrance. Although it was cold, it had a different artistic conception.


    When Shuqi was about to speak, he saw that the girl''s face was gloomy and could drop ink. She was so frightened that she quickly swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    Every step Chu Xi took, the picture of Chu Zhi threatening her was clear.


    She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be more cruel than her.


    At that time, Chu Xi didn''t understand. When it was the last moment, Chu Zhi had every reason to kill her. Why could she stop.


    Only later did I know that Chu Zhi had too many concerns. To put it simply, Chu Zhi had a heart, and her heart had long gone when the Chu family wanted to give up her.


    Chu Zhi is too principled and has more constraints of morality, conscience and kindness.


    She is different. As long as the goal is achieved, what are the principles? Can you eat moral kindness or something? Can you help her sit in the highest position? As for conscience... Ah! Conscience will only bind her and hinder her from climbing up.


    As long as she can achieve her wish, even if she falls into hell and becomes a female demon with a real face, so what?


    Chu Xi stood on the edge of the cliff in the back mountain and looked down at the bottom of the cliff.


    It was here at the beginning. She should remember this place well and engrave it in her heart.


    Just then, the book chess sight suddenly fell somewhere and exclaimed, "girl, look there!"


    Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at a man lying in the snow not far away.

 Chapter 267

    "Girl, the man seems to be hurt."


    The dark red blood condensed into ice and attracted special attention in the snow.


    "Girl, why don''t we go back?" Shuqi was so scared that his face was pale and his heart beat like a drum. "I heard that the smell of blood can attract jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. There are many wild animals in the back mountain of Hongfa temple. What should we do in case of any beast? Girl, you can''t have an accident!"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Chu Xi chuckled. "Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Now they are in the holy land of Buddhism. Naturally, they have to help."


    What she didn''t say was that the man looked at the royal clothes from a distance and knew that the other party was either rich or expensive. If he could save him, he might have a good relationship.


    After approaching, I found that the other party''s hair was scattered, his face was dirty and stained with blood. Needless to ask, we all know what a fierce fight we experienced during our lifetime.


    I don''t know why, Chu Xi always thinks this man looks familiar.


    She and Shuqi, two weak women, certainly couldn''t carry the man back, so Chu Xi sent Shuqi to the front yard for help.


    Shuqi refused at first: "if the maidservant leaves, the barren mountains and mountains are still so cold. What can I do in case something happens?"


    Chu Xi said, "it doesn''t hurt. Go and go back."


    Seeing the girl''s persistence, he didn''t say much about calligraphy and chess. He was afraid to annoy the girl, so he had to run back and call someone.


    Obviously, Hongfa temple has encountered this kind of situation in the past. As soon as they heard that someone was injured, they immediately sent monk Sha over. Several people were familiar with the way and lifted the injured back to the meditation room.


    After returning, Chu Xi said, "I''m ashamed. If the little girl hadn''t caused trouble to the temple, I wouldn''t be tired. The masters are so busy. In order to express my guilt, the little girl is willing to add another 300 liang of incense money to show her apology."


    The monks hurriedly said, "benefactor, the Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and should be praised. What''s wrong?"


    But in the days after that, he treated Chu Xi and the wounded with courtesy.


    But said that this person was rescued by Chu Xi, so Chu Xi took care of him.


    After Dong''Er returns the water and wipes away the dirt on his face, he unexpectedly finds that this person is Gu Shizi and Gu Changyan of Prince Rui''s mansion!


    "Girl! He, he, he..."


    Shuqi obviously recognized Gu Changyan''s identity and was shocked and speechless.


    "Shut up." Chu Xi said quickly with a slight tremor on her fingertips, "this matter must be kept secret, you know?"


    She knew that this person was extraordinary. She never expected that it would be the son of Gu Changyan, who she had loved for a long time but could not marry.


    Chu Xi droops her eyes. As long as she saves Gu Shizi, she is the benefactor of Gu Changyan. If


    Chu Xi gritted her teeth and hated why fate teased her for the first time. If she could save Gu Shizi earlier, she would marry Gu Shizi as the imperial concubine.


    Gu Shizi is as gentle and graceful as jade. Such an elegant gentleman is a rare child in the world. Moreover, he has not married so far, and he has never heard of his concubine. He is no better than the fourth prince. He has already had the fourth Prince and concubine. She used to be only a side concubine.


    Chu Xi really hates the injustice of fate and why fate treats her so badly.


    no Such an idea was rejected by Chu Xi in a flash.


    She told herself that she wanted to be a man of honor. Even if she married Gu Shizi, so what? What can love bring to her? Nothing there?


    Although she married the fourth prince, she doesn''t love the fourth prince, but the fourth Prince is the Queen''s son. Now the crown prince is incompetent. The fourth Prince is the last person who may sit in that position. In the future, as long as the fourth Prince ascends the throne, she is the Empress in the palace. Everyone has to kowtow to her. Such scenery can''t be exchanged for love!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi finally strengthened her will.


    But... She can take this opportunity to make good use of it. After all, the people who save lives are like reborn parents.


    Thinking of this, her finger gently touched Gu Changyan''s white and jade handsome cheek and whispered: "Shizi... You should get better quickly. My little girl will rely on Shizi in the future..."


    Gu Shizi is a powerful assistant of the fourth prince. The fourth prince himself said that as long as there is Gu Changyan, he will be able to sit in that position. Now she has saved Gu Shizi. Are you afraid that the fourth prince will not be able to ascend the great treasure?


    This time, but even God is helping her!


    Here, Gu Changyan is still unconscious. Chu Xi has long been quiet in her imagination of unlimited scenery in the future. She can''t extricate herself. It can be considered that the years are quiet and undisturbed.


    But the capital was a mess.


    Early on, it was reported that Gu Changyan was assassinated and his whereabouts were unknown. Han Zhan was severely mixed with a book.


    Moreover, the officers escorting Han Zhan back to Beijing saw with their own eyes that it was a light hand. If he hadn''t provoked a quarrel, how could Gu Shizi''s whereabouts be unknown?


    Light one is Han Zhan''s escort. He can do it. Don''t think it''s all Han Zhan''s meaning.


    Chu Zhang remembered his daughter''s words and glanced around. Sure enough, it was the Chen family who spoke. He glanced at his majesty and half closed his eyes. His hand on the armrest of the Dragon chair knocked slowly, unable to distinguish his emotions.


    In the court of the DPRK, the Chen party urged the disposal of Han Zhan, while the prince''s party said that the matter had not been done by the little marquis.


    Gu Shizi disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. Since he saw it with his own eyes, how do you know he was assassinated? You said it was ordered by the little marquis. Who can prove it?


    Just when the two sides were in a heated quarrel, his majesty finally spoke.


    He asked slowly, "Aiqing said that the little Marquis did this?"


    "Exactly!" said the Chen family humanitarian. "The officers saw with their own eyes that Qingyi started with Gu Shizi. After that, only Qingyi came back. Gu Shizi disappeared. If it weren''t for the order of the little Marquis, where would Qingyi have the courage?"


    "Oh!" emperor Xiao smiled, "I just know that my love Qing still have the ability to predict."


    The Chen family had different faces.


    Chu Zhang blinked and looked quietly. As soon as he looked up, he heard his majesty cry, "where is Hai Xiuyan?"


    "I''m here."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance at this time. I dare not say anything."


    "I tell you to say it!" emperor Xiao said, "say it! I forgive you for your innocence."


    "In that case, with all due respect, as soon as Gu Shizi had an accident, the little Marquis became the first suspect. I thought that although the little Marquis liked to play and make trouble, he was a smart man."


    Xiao Huang''s face eased, and finally nodded and said, "at last there is a man who understands."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was speechless, especially the Chen family.


    "Send the order and search everywhere for the trace of Gu Shizi. First find someone. As for whether it was done by the little Marquis, you will know the result when you find Gu Shizi."


    As soon as this was said, someone immediately took orders to do it.


    "Your Majesty." the Minister of rites stepped forward, "now the little marquis is is back in Beijing, and the Yulong city is lost. I don''t know what your majesty should do?"


    Xiao Huang raised his eyebrow: "when did your etiquette department even take care of this?"


    The Minister of rites said, "it''s not that the minister exceeds the moment. In fact, the new year is coming. The minister should start preparing for the sacrifice of the prince. That''s why he asked more."


    [author''s digression]: thank the Bodhidharma of Beishan for the reward ~ thank the Bodhidharma ~ sprinkle flowers and bow thank you

 Chapter 268

    If Han Zhan has been convicted of this matter, it will certainly affect the reputation of the prince. Naturally, the prince''s sacrifice instead of the son of heaven will also be changed.


    The Xiao emperor only smiled: "Aiqing is more and more dedicated now!"


    Zhang Tingyu, the Minister of rites, should not have heard the meaning of emperor Xiao''s words. He bowed his hand and said respectfully, "it is the duty of a minister to eat your salary and solve your Majesty''s problems and fulfill his duties."


    The Xiao emperor snorted coldly: "in Aiqing''s opinion, if it is really the same as Aiqing said at this time, who should be sent to replace the prince to offer sacrifices at that time?"


    At this point, there was silence in the court.


    Chu Zhang affirmed that no matter the Minister of rites said the name of any prince, the prince must suffer.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tingyu is quite clever: "this is not the duty of the minister. The minister dare not talk nonsense. Moreover, the minister believes that his majesty will make a decision."


    The Xiao emperor closed his eyes gently and knocked slowly on the Dragon chair. For a long time, he suddenly shouted, "Zhao Decong, the Qing of Dali temple, can be there."


    "I''m here."


    "I''ll submit this case to you for examination. I''m sure to find out."


    "I will comply."


    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules." the Chen family immediately objected, "Han Zhan, he violated military discipline. How can he be examined by Dali temple? It should -"


    "Pa -" a sound of broken tea cups interrupted the Chen family.


    No one expected that his Majesty would suddenly become powerful and suddenly keep silent.


    "One by one, my words are against the rules. Why didn''t I be positive when I wanted to use you for courtesy? Now I''ve been fighting for my life in this matter. After all, I''m not old or confused! What''s in your stomach? I really think I don''t know?"


    Seeing his Majesty''s anger, they were too frightened to speak.


    "Once again, this matter will be investigated by Dali temple. Whoever dares to say more, whoever you are, will be dismissed to me and go back to my hometown!"


    After saying this, Xiao Huang called back.


    But after emperor Xiao went down to court, he called Dali Temple alone.


    "I will hand Han Zhan over to you for trial. I hope you will be impartial and no one will cover up. Even if it is really related to the prince at this time, it can''t be tolerated. Do you understand?"


    Previously, the Minister of Dali Temple thought that the emperor asked him to go to help the crown prince. He never expected to say this.


    "This..."


    "Why? Don''t you even listen to me?" he sneered, "You''ve seen how they forced me. Han Zhan was sent by me to earn fame for the crown prince. He doesn''t belong to the crown prince''s family. But they didn''t miss this opportunity and asked the crown prince to give a statement. Isn''t it bullying? Are they such ministers? It''s really not easy if they don''t work hard for the crown prince all their life at their age Otherwise, how can I tolerate them for so long! "


    Zhao Dechong was so frightened that his forehead was sweating.


    Unexpectedly, his majesty called him and said these words.


    The more you know, the more you die. Don''t look at your Majesty''s good words, but in fact, his means are cruel.


    Zhao Dechong was frightened and accompanied his majesty for a long time. After that, he was finally let go by his majesty.


    When he came out of the Zichen hall, he was in a cold sweat.


    Chu Zhang, an official of Dali temple, is also waiting outside.


    As soon as he came out, Chu Zhang immediately greeted him and said, "Sir, you''re out."


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Dechong asked. "Don''t you leave the Dynasty early?"


    "The lower officer is here waiting for the adult to come out."


    "No, you go home quickly."


    He took a few steps and suddenly stopped: "Chu Zhang, I''ll ask you something."

 Chapter 269

    Chu Zhang seemed to have expected it. He arched his hand and said, "Sir, just say it."


    "Now your majesty has handed over the malfeasance of the young marquis to Dali temple. You are also my right-hand assistant. What do you think of this?"


    Chu Zhang said, "I''ll do what I think I should do."


    Zhao Chongde frowned when he heard this. If he was in Huajia this year, he had asked his majesty for an order a few days ago. He would return to his hometown in another year and rest for the rest of his life. As soon as he left, the personnel of Dali temple would be transferred. Chu Zhang is Zhao Chongde''s favorite. He has been in Dali temple for more than 30 years. He has means, talent and no competition. He seems to be a smart man with ideas, His majesty is also impressed by Chu Zhang. If he can be promoted, he will not be the new leader of Dali temple and contribute to the people of Daliang.


    It''s just that this person is too cautious. In addition, Chu Zhang is only a five-level official. It''s impossible to rise two levels. The only thing is to make contributions. It''s because Zhao Chongde asked Chu Zhang''s opinions. I don''t want this person to be so tactful. The answer in a sentence doesn''t show.


    Chu Zhang glanced at Zhao Chongde''s face and immediately understood what he meant. Chu Zhang didn''t learn anything else. No one can compare his words and colors to his thoughts.


    So he pretended to be serious, meditated, and whispered the truth: "in fact, how to do this depends on your Majesty''s meaning..."


    Zhao Chongde raised his eyes.


    Chu Zhang continued: "at present, everyone knows that your majesty is bent on protecting the prince. The Yulong city is just an excuse to suppress the Chen family. Your Excellency should know more about it than the lower official. Besides, your majesty summoned Your Excellency, so it''s best to do it."


    "Easy?" Zhao Chongde smiled. "Let me ask you, if you really follow your Majesty''s wishes, what should you do with the more than 100 innocent people who have died miserably? At that time, people''s complaints will be boiling and rumors will rise everywhere. What should you do?"


    "There is a word that everyone follows suit. In order to deal with the prince''s manipulation of rumors, the Chen family pointed the spear at Han Xiaohou. The people said that Han Xiaohou''s dereliction of duty caused the anti thieves to attack the city, resulting in the innocent and tragic death of the people, but it was the anti thieves who killed the people, not Xiao Hou. According to my official, after Xiao Hou went to Yulong City, he patrolled every day. On the day when the anti thieves attacked the city, Xiao Hou burst out However, I don''t know the specific reason for leaving the city, but if the little Marquis found out any news and wanted to go out of the city to destroy the anti thief, he was seriously injured. However, Li Hongchang was afraid to hurt himself, so he bit back and framed the little Marquis Han. Now the truth is known, the little marquis is the great hero of Yulong city to destroy the anti thief! "


    The Chen family can manipulate rumors, so can the crown prince. Besides, Li Hongchang has been sentenced to justice, and there are not many charges. He is just a dead man. Moreover, the Chen family caused Li Hongchang to do this, so it is reasonable to deal with it.


    It can not only comply with your Majesty''s wishes, but also appease the people and kill two birds with one stone.


    Zhao Chongde stared at Chu Zhang for a long time and smiled slowly: "no wonder the sea minister said you were a smart man before. Now, you are really right¡°


    "Marine appearance?" Chu Zhang felt a move in his heart and asked tentatively, "the lower official is not familiar with marine appearance."


    After all, he is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. How can he get into the eyes of the sea.


    "Not knowing you doesn''t mean that the marine doesn''t know you." after saying that, he patted Chu Zhang on the shoulder. "I''ll let you do the little marquis. You just do what you say. Don''t worry about the rest. Everything has me."


    Chu Zhang understood: "don''t worry, sir. I will live up to my expectations."


    [author''s digression] : Thank you for leaving messages these two days: Jiang Bei LAN Bei Bei Xiao cute, Yan Jiu, kitten fishing, sister Changle, cold bell kite, looking forward to the afterlife, crickets, okra like stars, duohong, not rare Hua... And so on. Many user names are digital ~ thank you for every little cute who left a message to support. They will return to normal at the third watch tomorrow. Don''t worry, ha ~ mejoo

 Chapter 270

    The matter of the little Marquis finally fell on Chu Zhang''s head, which was beyond Chu Zhi''s expectation, but at the same time, he was also relieved.


    Although his majesty decided to protect Han Zhan, he didn''t let people visit him and kept people in prison. His majesty did this just for fear that some officials said he was bent on favoring the crown prince. It''s funny to say that he couldn''t be biased many times. Is it still this time? Why! It''s a pity that our majesty sometimes deceives himself and others.


    Chu Zhang worked very fast. In just a few days, the people in the capital learned that the Yulong city was an affair between the magistrate Li Hongchang and the anti thief.


    The reason why the little Marquis left the city was calculated by Li Hongchang to lure the tiger away from the mountain so as to capture the Yulong city. Fortunately, Gu Shizi reacted very quickly and saved the Yulong city. Seeing that the situation was gone, Li Hongchang bit back and framed the little marquis.


    As soon as this rumor came out, the four princes tried their best to suppress it, which not only failed, but intensified.


    However, there was no news of Gu''s long banquet. The fourth prince could not but watch the prince gain power.


    As the days went by, it was the end of the year. As Chu Zhi expected, the little Marquis really couldn''t do it years ago. I''m afraid it will be delayed until years later.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that even after the new year, the little Marquis has nothing to do.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Shizi, who had been missing for a long time, finally returned to the house. Prince Rui''s house was overjoyed. After learning that Gu Changyan was injured, the saint specially gave many gifts. As soon as the father-in-law who announced the decree arrived, Gu Changyan followed him into the palace to kowtow and thank him.


    When he went, his Majesty was resting in Zichen hall, accompanied by Empress Shun.


    Seeing Gu Changyan and not waiting for him to salute, his majesty immediately asked Li Quansheng to help people up: "get up quickly. I heard that you were injured. How was your injury? Why did the good one fight with a light move? Where was it when you disappeared?"


    Gu Changyan smiled gently and replied respectfully, "thank you for your concern. I''m no longer in great trouble. I''ve been healing in Hongfa temple for a long time. However, the mountain was closed by heavy snow and the letter couldn''t be delivered. Your majesty has been worried about it for a long time. It''s my fault."


    "Hey - how can I blame you!" emperor Xiao quickly waved his hand and smiled. "You don''t know. I''m worried. As long as you have nothing to do, everything else is small."


    After saying this, he sighed: "who is so bold that he took the opportunity to commit murder? You don''t know. After you disappeared, in order to get rid of the guilt, those officers had to say that they hurt you lightly. It''s ridiculous. How dare they hurt you lightly? You are my son of the world. Is it fatal for him to hurt you! Hey - by the way, I haven''t asked, who hurt you?"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. His majesty seemed to be scolding the murderer, but in fact he was alerting Gu Changyan.


    If your majesty asked Gu Changyan who the murderer was at the beginning, Gu Changyan might tell the truth, but now


    He looked down slightly and smiled: "Your Majesty''s words are very true. Although he moved his hand with the minister that day, he did not dare to hurt the minister. The reason why the minister was seriously injured was that someone took advantage of the weakness. It''s unknown who the minister was, but it''s already under investigation. But it was dark that day, and the man covered his face again. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s presumptuous!" emperor Xiao pretended to be angry. "At the foot of the emperor and outside the gate of the capital, he was so arrogant that he asked the guards in the city to check carefully. I''d like to see who was so bold."

 Chapter 271

    "Calm down, your majesty." Gu Changyan whispered, "it''s a sin for you to be a minister if you annoy your majesty so much."


    "Long banquet!" emperor Xiao sighed and said earnestly, "among these aristocratic children, your talent and courage are unmatched. You are also the one I value most and value most. I believe that in time, you will be better than your father ruiwang. If you have the ability, you will have to worry a lot about Daliang."


    Gu Changyan quickly knelt down and said, "I''m afraid."


    "You child, kneel all the time. When will you learn from Han Zhan? He can''t kneel several times a year."


    "It''s a blessing for your majesty to love your minister, but you can''t disobey the rules. Your majesty is always your majesty. As a minister, you must abide by your duty before you can last long."


    Hearing the speech, the Xiao emperor seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed slightly. Looking at Gu Changyan''s serious face, he suddenly smiled again.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you."


    Xiao Huang seems helpless, but his face looks much better.


    Then he spoke with Gu Changyan for a long time. When the sun tilted West, he let people out of the palace.


    Not long after he came out of the Zichen hall, Li Quansheng drove out with several small eunuchs carrying sedan chairs.


    "Gu Shizi, Gu Shizi!"


    Gu Changyan stepped slightly, turned around and saw Li Quansheng. He arched his hands and said, "manager Li."


    "Your Majesty said that Gu Shizi''s son Yulong city has made great contributions. Now he has been attacked by thieves and hurt himself. He specially gave you a sedan chair to drive you back to the house!"


    In this dynasty, there were very few ministers who had sat in the imperial sedan chair, except the elders of the three dynasties.


    Gu Changyan, a young man who has not reached the weak crown, where is this glory!


    Then he hurriedly refused: "it''s wrong, manager Li, Weichen..."


    "Hey - don''t refuse Gu Shizi. Your majesty values the Shizi. It''s the nature of the Shizi. Others want him to be lucky! Please!"


    After that, the old face smiled into flowers and drove Gu Chang out of the sedan chair.


    Gu Changyan couldn''t, so he had to get on the sedan according to his words.


    Li Quansheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty said that he values you most. If the son of God has great fortune in the future, don''t forget the slave."


    Gu Changyan hurriedly said, "father-in-law, don''t make fun of Weichen."


    Li Quansheng said no more, but said, "the son''s blessing is still ahead!"


    Then he asked someone to put down the sedan chair and drive out the curtain.


    After the car curtain covered his sight, Gu Changyan''s smile disappeared, and his eyes were cold.


    Your majesty rewarded Gu Changyan like this, but it was because Gu Changyan just concealed the truth of his assassination according to your Majesty''s wishes.


    It can be seen from this that your majesty knows that the person who assassinated Gu Changyan was light one. He had to make such a bad decision just to keep the little marquis.


    Thinking of Han Zhan, Gu Changyan closed his eyes slightly.


    Li Quansheng''s two words seemed to congratulate Gu Changyan, but they really told his majesty Gu Changyan''s attitude.


    Your majesty wants to support the prince, but he is afraid that Zhongyong Hou''s house holds the military power. Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power to save Han Zhan this time. Your majesty is especially kind to Han Zhan.


    But no one can say what will happen in the future.


    After all, Zhongyong Hou has been marching and fighting for decades. Even if he has won the military power, the prestige in the army is still there. People who echo the order flock to him. What if Zhongyong Hou moves his mind for Han Zhan?


    That''s why your majesty valued Gu Changyan so much and asked Li Quansheng to give him a message.


    Your majesty, this is to tell Gu Changyan to understand that if the prince ascends the throne in case of his absence in the future, he must ask Gu Changyan to guard against Han Zhan and remove it when necessary.


    The prince is so kind that he can''t bear to kill. This can only be done by Gu Changyan.


    Your majesty, this is a knife that makes Gu Changyan a girder!

 Chapter 272

    But he said that soon after Gu Changyan returned to the house, he was secretly summoned by the fourth prince.


    "I''ve heard everything about you." the fourth prince was reprimanded by his majesty for the jade dragon city and didn''t dare to meet Gu Changyan openly. In addition, his majesty sent someone to guard near King Rui''s house in the name of protection. In order to avoid being found out, the fourth prince was pressed for time and had to make a long story short, "It''s said that your father summoned you. Why did your father come to you? It''s not just about Yulong city. It''s also your injury. Who wants to assassinate you? Does it have anything to do with Han Zhan?"


    "It doesn''t matter who assassinated you. What matters is that your highness, you should stay out of the limelight and don''t attack Zhongyong Hou''s house again."


    "Why?" the fourth Prince raised his voice and said excitedly, "Now Han Zhishan has no military power, Han Zhan has been imprisoned, and you have been assassinated. As long as Han Zhan is involved in this matter, not only Han Zhan, but also Zhongyong Hou''s house will be finished. What a good opportunity! You asked me to stop? Don''t you know who is standing behind Zhongyong Hou? Even if he has no military power now, do you dare to ask him to support the crown prince? Do you dare Is it? Once he really stands on the side of the crown prince, it will be even more difficult for us to become king! Besides, the Chen family has already compensated Li Hongchang for Han Zhan this time, and more than that, the Chen family has been implicated. The empress mother washes her face in tears every day in the palace. If I retreat again, the Chen family will refuse. How can I explain to my uncles? "


    He grabbed Gu Changyan''s sleeve: "I finally took this opportunity. I will never let Han Zhan go. I heard from my mother that my father has the idea of making a posthumous edict. We must start before this, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain!"


    The reason why han Zhishan is feared by his majesty is not just that he holds the military power. Han Zhishan has been guarding the border for decades, and the loyal and brave Hou has been a general for generations. The forces behind him have long been mixed and can not be shaken. It can be said that all the troops of Daliang stand behind Han Zhishan. Otherwise, his majesty will not recall Han Zhishan to Kyoto.


    Aside from others, Princess Chenyuan, who had a deep friendship with the Zhongyong Marquis house in the previous dynasty, even if the former Emperor knew that Princess Chenyuan could stand in that position, the Zhongyong Marquis house made a lot of efforts behind, but in the end, the former Emperor could only fight against Princess Chenyuan, but did not fight against the Zhongyong Marquis house, which was enough to show its power.


    Just


    "What if it''s your Majesty''s intention? What if your majesty doesn''t want to move the loyal and brave Marquis house?" Gu Changyan looked at the four princes and said in a warm voice, "Your Highness, you just asked Wei Chen, why did your majesty summon him..."


    Gu Changyan paused and smiled: "it''s just to ask Wei Chen not to investigate Han Zhan. Your highness, it doesn''t matter whether Han Zhan has dereliction of duty. It doesn''t matter whether the injury of Wei Chen is related to Han Zhan. The important thing is your majesty. He doesn''t want Wei Chen to investigate. Don''t you understand?"


    The fourth Prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "Your Majesty knows everything. He knows that Weichen is your man. It seems that he is warning Weichen. In fact, he tells your highness to stop through the mouth of Weichen."


    What Gu Changyan didn''t say was that he had heard his Majesty''s meaning. His majesty had no plan to ask the fourth prince to succeed to the throne, otherwise he wouldn''t ask him to become a knife and deal with Han Zhan.


    When the new emperor ascends the throne, he is bound to make some achievements in order to make the princes and the people submit. Han Zhan is a stepping stone raised by his majesty for the crown prince. When he was young, he was a dandy and ignorant. In a few years, he will be developed into an unforgivable cunning. At that time, Gu Changyan will kill Han Zhan himself, which will not only establish the reputation for the crown prince, but also make Gu Changyan extremely expensive, It can kill three birds with one stone, which is powerful and can get rid of the great trouble of Zhongyong Hou''s house at the same time.


    In that case, the six princes and the four princes he supports now are just the objects your majesty uses to train the crown prince.


    Yes, the crown prince is not suitable for the current situation and government, but it doesn''t matter. As long as his people can fight, his majesty will select the crown prince with excellent soldiers and valiant generals, loyal and good counsellors, and wholeheartedly assist the crown prince to become a Ming emperor.


    Naturally, the fourth Prince couldn''t think so deeply. He just thought: "now that his father and Emperor are here, don''t you give up the prince? You''d rather give the prince thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to make him lose, rather than give it to me? I''m also his son! Why is there only the prince in his eyes?!"


    The fourth Prince roared with red eyes, crooked hair and messy clothes. He looked quite embarrassed.


    Seeing that the fourth prince was so impolite, Gu Changyan sighed, patted the fourth prince on the shoulder and said softly: "Your Highness is stupid! You are naturally your Majesty''s son, but you are the first king and minister, and then the father and son. The heavenly family has always been like this. Your highness should understand it better than me. Besides, your highness is a person who will achieve great things in the future. How can you be bound by this? Since you sit in this position, you will have no chance with the human relations and heavenly happiness of the people''s family."


    The fourth Prince looked up at the eyes of Gu Changyan. Although those warm eyes smiled, they were cool and calm. He only heard him slowly say, "you can only get if you have a house, your highness!"


    The fourth prince could not speak.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Gu Changyan said, "Your Highness, don''t be impatient, just stay away from the limelight. Now we can do whatever your majesty wants us to do, so that we can protect ourselves. Be at ease, and I will help you to that position and make you one of the top ten thousand people."


    Emperor Xiao was a cold-blooded man and selfish. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. That''s why he was able to work hard to usurp power and kill that position for many years from an unknown prince in those years.


    He knows better than anyone how he came to the throne, because he is afraid to be on guard. He will never ask his sons to do the same thing as him.


    Therefore, no matter how the courtiers object, even if he himself knows that it is difficult for the crown prince to be a great responsibility, he still needs to support the crown prince to ascend.


    Unfortunately, Gu Changyan is also a cold-blooded person.


    How gentle and considerate his appearance is, how spring breeze blows his face when he smiles, how cold-blooded and cruel his heart is. From a certain point of view, he is the same person as Xiao Huang.


    Therefore, he would not believe the promise of emperor Xiao.


    Since emperor Xiao could ask him to kill Han Zhan himself, he naturally arranged a way back and asked someone to kill him.


    Moreover, he has many disagreements with the crown prince''s party. Even if emperor Xiao did not deceive him, there will be many people against him, and life will not be much better.


    Only four of the emperor''s son is in the top. The whole girder has the final say.


    This is why Gu Changyan has to make great efforts to plan for the fourth prince, because he is not for the fourth prince, but for himself.


    [author''s digression]: hahaha, Beibei''s lovely little theater, are you going to laugh to death? Crazy thump

 Chapter 273

    Chu house.


    Chuzhi hospital.


    "You said the emperor sent the sedan chair to Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi stopped his pen.


    "Miss Hui, that''s right." Li Zhi said as he ate melon seeds. "Grandpa Li''s Apprentice personally helped the sedan chair and sent people all the way to King Rui''s house. The people on the street saw it and stopped to watch it. It was extremely distinguished."


    After saying this, he sighed, "it''s worth your Majesty''s attention to your life."


    Chu Zhi asked, "what did Doctor Wu say?"


    "That''s right." Li Zhi put down his melon seeds and immediately sat up straight. "Doctor Wu sent bodyguard Lin to tell the girl that the little marquis is is all right and will receive a big reward. Just the girl will go to the new year''s Eve banquet together. I''m afraid something will happen at that time. I told the girl to be careful."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were heavy, thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    Li Zhi asked, "what''s the girl laughing at?"


    "Our majesty is really well intentioned."


    Li Zhi doesn''t quite understand: "I hope you can solve your doubts."


    Chu Zhi gets up and sits on the chair opposite Li Zhi. Dong''Er immediately holds a flower tea for Chu Zhi. She drinks two mouthfuls of flower tea to moisten her throat.


    "Your Majesty must have guessed that Gu Changyan''s injury was light, so he summoned Gu Changyan and gave him a sedan chair for the first time. The purpose is to seal it."


    "Whose mouth? Gu Shizi?" Li Zhi asked.


    "Exactly." Chu Zhi nodded. "Your Majesty is determined to protect the prince. The little Marquis got into prison because he provoked the Chen family for the prince. Even for the prince, your majesty will keep the little marquis. Therefore, your majesty will not punish the little Marquis, but also reward him greatly."


    Li Zhi is a smart man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wandered around the market with some tripod Kung Fu, solicited contacts from all parties and mastered first-hand sources.


    After Chu Zhi said this, Li Zhi immediately clapped his hands and said: "No wonder it''s said that the young marquis is a great hero in the capital recently. The people scolded Li Hongchang''s generation after generation. They said that he harmed Zhongliang and tried to ask the young marquis to carry the pot. Previously, I wondered that in addition to Master Chu, some rumors came out of the Palace. Now I''m afraid it''s your Majesty''s intention?"


    Chu Zhi asked, "you said your majesty ordered people to pass on these words?"


    Li Zhi was stunned: "girl, don''t you know?"


    "How could I know if you didn''t say?"


    Li Zhi hurriedly said, "it''s my fault. Since Master Chu took over the case of the little Marquis, his majesty intervened, so she knew it for the girl. There''s no special explanation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi said, "in recent days, you must be careful about Gu Changyan. He''s afraid he''ll make some moves."


    "Don''t worry, girl." Li Zhi remembered one thing and said, "by the way, girl, you asked me to find those veterans who have gone to the battlefield and killed the enemy. I''ve almost found them. Let alone, there are still many people. They will come to the capital at the beginning of next spring. They are all poor homeless people."


    As soon as these people went to the battlefield, they could not come back in less than three or five years. Those who could be caught were poor, barely making a living, and had no fixed place to live. After a long time, they naturally separated from their families, just in line with Chu Zhi''s requirements.


    "After everyone arrives, you look at the arrangement. In a word, if you are short of money, you ask me for it. Be sure to train people for me in a short time." Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "Time doesn''t wait, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Li Zhi nodded: "don''t worry, girl. You won''t miss the girl''s big event."


    Li Zhi was walking to the door when he met Aunt Huang. They met face to face. Aunt Huang didn''t expect Li Zhi to be there, so she stepped slightly for a moment.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei Xiaoke for her reward ~ bow thank you ~ reply to Beibei Xiaoke. The long banquet is a change banquet, moyao tweet~


    At the same time, thank you for reading novels under the starry sky, Meng 15, td152776602 little lovely messages ~ love you

 Chapter 274

    "Why are you here?" Aunt Huang saw the melon seed shell on his skirt and frowned. "It''s so rude in front of the girl. I''m sorry that the girl''s temperament doesn''t care."


    Li Zhi coughed lightly, quickly patted off the melon seed shell on his skirt, straightened his clothes, and asked, "Why are you here so late?"


    "Naturally, I have something to find a girl."


    Then he picked up his train, crossed Li Zhi, went up the steps and walked to Chu Zhi''s house.


    Aunt Huang has been growing up in the place of fireworks since she was a child. She also learns dance music. She has an excellent figure. She walks with a swaying posture, even graceful, as if she was dancing gently.


    When she was about to cross the threshold, she suddenly remembered another thing. She stopped and glanced at Li Zhi: "the master has been in your house in recent days. If you have nothing to do, you should less come to the girl and be seen."


    Li Zhi works in Chu Zhi. No one knows except Aunt Huang and. If people see it, it will cause trouble!


    Li Zhi looked at Aunt Huang, who was still charming and just like a girl''s graceful back, suddenly smiled, took her hand behind her, picked her eyebrows and left.


    "I just saw Li Zhifang at the door." Aunt Huang came in and said, "how did he come at this hour?"


    In the middle of the night, what to do if you let people see it.


    "He came to tell me something." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "why did my aunt come? Why didn''t seven sisters come to play with you?"


    "These two days she is addicted to the script. She doesn''t even read the book well. I beat a ruler. Now she is locked in her room to copy books!"


    Script?


    Dong''Er on the edge burst out a fanatical light from the bottom of his eyes, and his small face flushed with excitement.


    Dong''Er read the script. Chu Zhi knows it.


    Nowadays, the vernacular script is popular in the capital. Many women in the boudoir read it one after another. Even the servant girls around them are not free from vulgarity.


    Why is everyone suddenly so obsessed with the conversation? Don''t think we all know that Meng Wan did a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi advised, "don''t be angry with my aunt. Seven younger sisters love to read when girls admire AI¡°


    "Oh! If she reads those books, it''s all right!" Aunt Huang was angry when she talked about it, and suddenly her willow eyebrows stood up and said: "But what do you think she''s looking at? It''s either fighting and killing Jianghu gratitude and resentment, or making a bloody oath of marriage in the peach garden. You say that she''s a girl''s family. It''s harmless to see some romantic and snowy moons. Finding a husband in the future can be useful and add some fun. She''s good. She rolls up her sleeves all day and says that she''s going to rise up in Liangshan and worship a big brother. Where is Liangshan Fang, I haven''t heard of it. What''s this nonsense? Do you think I''m angry? I beat me up a few days ago. I''m honest and calm down. In the last two days, I said that mortals can cultivate and become immortals. I also said that they want to kill demons and Demons for the people. Unexpectedly, I asked the servant girl to buy a peach wood sword and vermilion yellow paper and shut them in the room every day to draw ghosts Fu, what spell is it to subdue demons and eliminate demons! "


    Seeing Aunt Huang''s anger, Chu Zhi quickly brought a cup of tea and patted her chest to keep her breath: "aunt Mo Qi."


    Chu Zhi asked, "what happened later?"


    "Naturally, I burned it with a fire!" Aunt Huang twisted her eyebrows. "Did she really ask her to go out with the broken paper in that room and make a fool of herself?"


    If Aunt Huang didn''t say it, Chu Zhi really didn''t know that Chu Nuan was reading these scripts.


    Think of that charming, enchanting demon, Rao, seven sisters with a face of disaster and water, Chu Zhi was speechless and choked.


    I dare to say that under the appearance of her delicate and weak seven younger sisters, there is a wild and fearless heart.


    Chu Zhi deeply felt that maybe... Qi Mei and Meng Wan could become close friends in the boudoir. After all, to some extent, they really fit together.


    "Forget it, I''ll be angry if I don''t talk about her." Aunt Huang turned her voice. "I came to see you tonight. I have something to tell you about Chu Xi."


    "Chu Xi?" Chu Zhi slightly raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "As soon as she got back to the house today, she went to Wu''s house in the afternoon. The front foot left. Wu''s back foot sent someone to Lord Zhang Tingyu''s house, the Minister of rites. Just now the fourth prince sent another Mammy to sit for a quarter of an hour and left." said Aunt Huang, lowering her voice and whispering, "Before long, the book chess beside Chu Xi took a small dress and secretly burned it. There was blood on it. A servant girl recognized that it was Chu Xi''s. I suspected it was wrong, so I hurried to tell you."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Chu''s house is no better than others. Everyone in the house remembers the childhood of every girl. If she remembers correctly, Chu Xi''s childhood didn''t last long. Why did she come again?


    If you really just feel unwell, come and see the doctor. Why should you secretly burn your clothes?


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be something strange.


    "If I remember correctly, Zhang Tingyu, the Minister of rites, made friends with King Rui. Zhang Tingyu forced his majesty to deal with the case of little Marquis Yulong city in the court the day before yesterday."


    Aunt Huang asked, "what does the girl mean?"


    "Aunt Huang, do you know where Gu Changyan was injured and missing these days?"


    "Where?"


    "Hongfa temple."


    "That''s not..." Aunt Huang was surprised. "Didn''t Chu Xi also go to Hongfa temple, didn''t they meet?"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "they not only met, but Chu Xi was also the lifesaver of Gu Changyan!"


    "Is it serious?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Gu Changyan is friendly with the fourth prince, and Chu Xi is the side imperial concubine of the quasi fourth prince. Now Chu Xi has saved Gu Changyan. You don''t need to know that both of them are tied up from now on.


    Aunt Huang said, "no wonder Chu Xi asked Wu to go to Lord Zhang''s house as soon as she returned to the house. Did she go?"


    Chu Zhi said, "if the fourth Prince is smart enough, he should not act rashly at the moment, otherwise he will really annoy his majesty and have no good fruit."


    But we should guard against Gu Changyan.


    What she didn''t say to Li Zhi just now is that his majesty calculated Han Zhan, but his majesty still wanted to keep Han Zhan, which shows that his majesty didn''t do Han Zhan wrong, but cooked the frog in warm water and slowly painted it before the time.


    She guessed that by virtue of Gu Changyan''s intelligence, she was afraid that she had guessed his Majesty''s intention, so she asked Li Zhi to pay attention to Gu Changyan. His Majesty was suspicious. Gu Changyan often put some eyedrops in front of his majesty. She was afraid that his majesty had shot Han Zhan before the prince ascended the throne.


    After all, the former Zhongyong Marquis house was destroyed soon.


    "By the way, aunt." Chu Zhi said, "in recent days, you stare at Chu Xi to see what medicine she sells in her gourd."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll save it." Aunt Huang said, "come and sit with me when you''re free tomorrow. Talk about warmth for me. She''s really going to kill me."


    When it comes to Chu Nuan, Aunt Huang gets angry.


    Knowing that Aunt Huang was worried about Chu Nuan''s reading the script, Chu Zhi nodded and promised: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go tomorrow."


    [author''s digression]: Thank Yan Jiu, the bloody witch, and Anna 1314 for their careful comments~

 Chapter 275

    After Aunt Huang left, Chu Zhi stared at Dong''Er for a long time. Dong''Er was annoyed by her and asked, "girl, what are you doing looking at your maidservant like this?"


    "I remember you hid a lot of notebooks under your bed."


    "!!!" Dong''Er immediately rang the alarm bell and looked at Chu Zhi vigilantly. "I swear, I''ve never seen the script when I''m on duty. You must not take away the script!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t accept you." Chu Zhi held his cheek. "I''m just a little curious. You said that seven younger sisters like repairing immortals and catching ghosts so much. Why aren''t you interested?"


    Dong Er: "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Er held back for a while before he said, "don''t forget, girl. Maidservants are afraid of ghosts."


    Don''t mention catching ghosts. Dong er''s legs tremble when he hears this word.


    "Well, I won''t tease you," Chu Zhi said. "Tomorrow, you will invite Wan''er with a prayer card and say that I have a profitable business to discuss with her."


    "Good girl, I''ll do it early tomorrow morning."


    The next day.


    When Meng Wan came, Chu Nuan hadn''t arrived yet. It was she who got up in the middle of the night to secretly draw symbols. She was found by Aunt Huang in the morning and dragged her ears to listen to the training!


    "What profitable business is worth calling me so early?" Meng Wan said to Dong''Er. "I want to drink the flower tea and jujube rose cake last time."


    Dong''Er immediately brought it to Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan ate happily and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some scripts another day. They are all limited edition!"


    He winked at Dong''Er.


    Only Chu Zhi knows that Meng Wan writes a script in her vest. After all, she is a writer and has mastered first-hand resources. Dong''Er only thinks she has a special channel and has no doubt.


    Therefore, as long as Meng Wan tells Dong''Er the script, Dong''Er will be very happy.


    This is not true. After a while, he offered Meng Wan as his ancestor, pinching his shoulders and pounding his legs, which is more attentive than his own girl.


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to go down. Only after they were left, did they say: "My seventh sister has been possessed since she read your script. First, she said she wanted to be a female Xia and make friends with people in Taoyuan. Now she locked herself in the house on the talisman paper. She said she wanted to cultivate immortals and soar, and she also said she wanted to subdue demons and demons. My aunt was very angry with my seventh sister. I thought you said a few days ago that she was unable to write a script alone. My seventh sister also had ideas. Why not What do you think of asking her to write with you? "


    "In fact, I had this idea before. It happened that my aunt said it was also an opportunity. You had a book on Ghost hunting before. She didn''t think it was very good to write it later. She also wrote a copy by herself. I looked at it. It was really good."


    Then he took Chu Nuan''s words from the head of the bed. Originally, there were many. There was a thin book.


    "So many?" Meng Wan was surprised.


    Meng Wan, who is used to reading novels on her mobile phone in the 21st century, reads paper books much faster. Before long, she finished reading them.


    She closed the book and said for a long time, "your sister is really talented!"


    Seeing that Meng Wan was sure, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "I said it''s good? When do you think I lied to you?"


    Meng Wan thought about it and said, "if so, I''ll write with your sister. The money I earn back will be divided equally according to the profit, and no one will touch anyone."


    Chu Zhi waved his hand: "look at it yourself. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s silver or not. As long as she doesn''t indulge in script anymore."


    Just then, Dong''Er said Chu Nuan was coming.


    Because of staying up late, Chu Nuan is dark at present. Fortunately, she is charming and enchanting, and her age is small, which does not affect her beauty.


    [author''s digression]: thanks for the message from little fatty and sister Changle ~ momojo

 Chapter 276

    Meng Wan was startled. One of them couldn''t help but say, "good guy, it''s cool to stay up late to catch up with Wen for a while, and it''s cool to stay up late to catch up with Wen all the time!"


    She remembered that when she saw Chu Nuan earlier, the girl''s skin was still shining!


    Now the two panda eyes seem to have been punched twice.


    Chu Nuan paused and sat quite reserved beside Chu Zhi without speaking.


    She and Meng Wan were already familiar and informal. It happened that she was scolded by her aunt in the morning. At this time, she was annoyed. If she was not in a good mood, she didn''t say a word.


    Chu Zhi said, "look at your appearance, but my aunt took all your words?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Nuan glanced at the corner of his mouth and was about to cry, "if it''s OK to take it, burn it all for me!"


    And her peach wood sword and rune paper, which had been painstakingly painted all night, disappeared. Can Chu Nuan not feel distressed?


    At the thought of those ashes, she felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Chu Zhi said, "don''t you like storybooks? I thought, it''s not interesting to just read. Since you like the book of a pear flower pressing Begonia, why don''t you write a book like her?"


    Chu warmed up and looked up at Chu Zhi.


    "You showed me the script you wrote before. My readers are very good. I came here today to discuss with you. Writing the script is very different from reading the script. I think Aunt Huang can''t say anything and can''t erase your interest."


    Chu Nuan was smart and immediately understood what Chu Zhi meant: "but... Can you do it?"


    For a moment, she shook her head again: "it''s wrong. It''s really good for a pear flower to press the Begonia. If I compare with others, I''ll lose my face."


    "What if a pear flower presses the Begonia and thinks you can?"


    "What do you mean, sister five?"


    "Just ask Meng Wan."


    "Miss Meng?" Chu Nuan looked at Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan coughed softly, "I am the pear flower."


    "What?" Chu Nuan thought he had heard wrong. He couldn''t return to God for half a ring. "How could it be!"


    Although Miss Meng doesn''t have a proper shape in private, those words don''t seem to be written by Miss Meng, but sister Wu won''t deceive herself. It seems to be true.


    Chu Nuan''s expression was complex. He looked at Meng Wan with unpredictable eyes: "I didn''t expect..."


    Remembering that there were many descriptions of fragrant and gorgeous scenes in those scripts, Chu Nuan couldn''t say enough when he looked at Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan rarely made a big red face, turned his head and scolded Chu Zhi: "what did I say? I can''t tell people about my book!"


    It''s too bad to lose the horse!


    Before long, they decided that Chu Nuan would focus on heroes and heroes. In terms of Jianghu loyalty, Meng Wan continued to write about her love, what overbearing prince fell in love with me, what aristocratic family childe was my husband, including the prime minister''s wife as a servant girl, and my concubine running with the ball... And so on.


    Chu Nuan scoffed: "If the prince looks at a girl with only one look in his eyes, the girl will send her up by herself. She still pursues everything you say. She still asks for nothing? The prince kneels down just to ask the other party to look at herself more? Meng Wan, you have a big brain. Maybe there''s something wrong with you? If there''s nothing wrong with you, the prince is a dementia. So many aristocratic women don''t look for it. They have to make trouble everywhere A fool who makes trouble for himself? Do you still want to plot, usurp power and position? Wake up! I''m afraid he will be killed by his sweetheart before he starts. "


    Then he continued to turn: "Is the aristocratic family childe my husband? A peasant girl who can only farm and get rich by grinding tofu alone, and married the aristocratic family childe? What do you think of her? She can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and doesn''t understand etiquette? Or do you think that at every banquet, the wives of other people have poems and songs, and she can sit aside and push a stone to grind tofu?"


    "If that''s true, it''s also a clear stream." after all, your childe''s favorite sentence is'' you mill, man''s little demon and essence ''! I guess this aristocratic childe is also a person with special hobbies. Do you like tofu Xi Shi to grind him in a stone mill? "


    At the thought that the other couple respected each other at home and played chess under the light, and the childe was stuffed into the millstone by tofu Xi Shi and pushed the millstone to rotate rapidly. The son of the world was dizzy. He didn''t forget to shout: "hiss - you millstone''s little demon and essence!"


    Eh! Chu Nuan can''t help shivering.


    It''s horrible.


    "Is the prime minister''s wife a servant girl? That''s quite true. My aunt told me that when the emperor Jiadi was in power, the prime minister''s wife was a foot washing servant girl. She said that the prime minister was born into a powerful family when he was young, but she was framed and killed. A foot washing servant girl beside his mother hid the six-year-old childe under her body, secretly took him out of the house and raised him under a disguised name, Grandpa After the new emperor ascended the throne, he washed his father''s grievances and restored his reputation. At that time, he was already a supreme minister with boundless scenery. Several princesses wanted to marry him. As a result, he said he had an engagement and turned to take the foot washing maid. No matter how old the servant girl was, he just said it was gratitude. Outsiders praised the prime minister''s kindness Love is a loyal man. "Chu Nuan asked," but do you know that the prime minister''s wife will return to the West within three years, and the prime minister will marry another aristocratic woman? "


    You taste, you taste!


    "And your concubine running with the ball? How dare you deceive the superior and the inferior when you have children. I''m afraid she is -"


    "Chu Nuan, you''ve had enough! I''ve endured you for a long time!" Meng Wan couldn''t bear it and threw his pen. "Are you here to write a book with me or to dismantle the stage? Ah?"


    Chu Nuan was not afraid at all: "these books you wrote are full of holes, and I don''t think I said it! Hey... I don''t know how I read them before. I''m still interested in them? Now when I write my own chivalrous Jianghu heroes, it''s embarrassing to look back at your books!"


    "Go away! Go away!" Meng Wan pulled up his hair. "Am I begging you?"


    Chu Nuan will go crazy if she doesn''t go anymore.


    Chu Nuan tilted his mouth: "stingy, you are only allowed to write by yourself, and others are not allowed to say! Just go. Anyway, what I write is better than yours."


    Meng Wan took a deep breath: "if you say one more word, you''ll lose all your dividends next month."


    "Oh! What I said is that Chu Nuan wrote for silver. It''s shallow! Vulgar! Ignorant!" Chu Nuan turned his eyes and despised it, "I''m passionate and full of love for literary creation!"


    After saying this, he glanced at Meng Wan: "anyway, people like you who can only write about love will not understand."


    Then he twisted his willow waist and left.


    The angry Meng Wan is autistic in situ.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for catching insects in td140052772. The name of the previous chapter has been modified, but it has not been released yet, which has inconvenienced the little ones to read. I''m very sorry. Xiao Ba will check carefully next. Welcome to catch insects, mojo~

 Chapter 277

    But Chu Nuan started their creative journey with Meng Wan, while Chu Zhi devoted himself to making money and training troops. The three of them embarked on the road of immersing themselves in their career.


    That day, Chu Zhi was checking the account book. She heard a commotion outside. She bowed her head and asked, "what''s the matter outside?"


    After a long time, Donger didn''t speak.


    "Dong''Er!"


    "Winter -"


    In the moment of looking up, the voice suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Han zhanleng standing two meters away.


    The room was silent.


    Chu Zhi could almost hear the rustle of bamboo leaves blown by the cold wind outside the window.


    "How?" Han Zhan chuckled, his eyes floating. "Don''t know?"


    Chu Zhi woke up like a dream. "Ho" stood up. His wide sleeves almost brought the account book to the ground. Han Zhan stepped forward with an arrow, reached out to catch it and put it back.


    "Be careful."


    "You... How did you come out?" Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Han Zhan was amused by her words and laughed: "why? Do you want me to stay in the prison?"


    "Of course not!"


    Chu Zhi blurted out without thinking.


    As soon as these words came out, they were stunned.


    A moment later, Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I... I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "I know." Han Zhan smiled. "I understand."


    Chu Zhi thought: what do you know.


    Xu Shi had a strange atmosphere and saw Chu Zhi''s discomfort. Han Zhan explained: "it''s new year''s Eve in a few days. Your majesty is kind and specially ordered me to go home for reunion."


    Chu Zhi hurriedly asked, "what about after new year''s Eve?"


    "What will happen after new year''s Eve? You don''t know?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "My case was handed over to your father for trial. Others don''t know. It''s excusable. You don''t know. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense?"


    Han Zhan said here, half joking and half tempting: "it seems that you don''t care about me at all. You don''t even know when I''ll get out of prison."


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    His father told her that although his majesty intended to protect Han Zhan and said he wanted to release people, he always locked people in the prison without action. Even his father didn''t know when his Majesty would be kind.


    Previously, Chu Zhi thought that if her majesty didn''t speak again, she would go to find Yin Guifei, who wanted to have a way to convince her majesty.


    I didn''t expect Han Zhan to come out so soon.


    Chu Zhi was stunned.


    However, Chu Zhi didn''t think it was necessary to say these words. After all, people were already standing in front of her, and she didn''t help. She just let it go.


    Han Zhan waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Chu Zhi to speak. He thought she really didn''t care about herself, and her eyes darkened a bit.


    For a moment, he covered it up again: "I heard that you want to marry me?"


    Coincidentally, Chu Zhi was pouring two cups of tea. One was handed to Han Zhan and the other was held by her. She drank it into her mouth. When she heard this, she immediately choked her face red.


    Han Zhan is like a successful little fox. The light in his peach blossom eyes is shaking.


    "I just know that Zhizhi wants to marry me so much. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chu Zhi was so angry that he choked for a long time.


    Han Zhan, a piansheng, said, "don''t worry. I know your daughter''s house is easy to be thin skinned. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you."


    "You... Cough... Go, cough... Go away..."


    Chu Zhi opened Han Zhan''s hand and recovered for a long time.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you out immediately!"


    Chu Zhi coughed his cheeks red, his eyes were stained with water, and the corners of his eyes were a little red. He looked very delicate. It seemed that he had been severely bullied. Piansheng also stared at Han Zhan and threatened Han Zhan. Han Zhan''s heart tightened and his whole body was crisp, followed by a burst of heat and flow.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help thinking of the dreams he had dreamed of for countless nights.


    The Chu branch in the dream was pressed by him and begged for mercy with such an air.


    "Bang -" suddenly, Han Zhan''s ear tips turned red with the naked eye.


    Chu Zhi thought he was angry, so he stopped talking.


    After half a ring, Han zhancai coughed and broke the embarrassment: "you... Will you go to the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve?"


    At this moment, Chu Zhi also stabilized his mood. Hearing Han Zhan''s question, he nodded and said, "about going."


    She is the county Lord granted by her majesty. Naturally, she is indispensable.


    "That''s good." Han Zhan nodded and said no more.


    After all, Chu Zhi was still worried and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m all right!" Han Zhan said with a smile. "Although his majesty asked me to go to prison, the jailer didn''t dare to treat me. He offered me delicious and delicious food. Except that the place was a little small, he couldn''t push Pai Gow and fight crickets. Everything else was very good."


    Chu Zhimo said, "I look at you. You seem to have lost some weight."


    "I knew you cared about me." Han Zhan smiled like a cat who stole fishy.


    Chu Zhi thought that he had just left the prison, so he didn''t quarrel with him.


    "You..." Chu Zhi wanted to ask Han Zhan if he could know that Zhongyong Hou handed over his military power in order to save him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power, which is equivalent to the tiger without claws. A proud man like Han Zhan is afraid he can''t tolerate his father to do this for himself.


    Han Zhan guessed what Chu Zhi wanted to say, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded a little: "I already know."


    "You blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?" Han Zhan pretended to suddenly realize, "ah, I remember. My father said that you had advised him to hand over his military power for my life. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t hand over his military power. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you were the helper of the dog coin emperor!"


    Han Zhan''s words were ambiguous. Chu Zhi couldn''t tell the truth for a moment.


    Seeing her quietly looking at herself, Han Zhan suddenly smiled: "fool, tease you!"


    "My father said that even if he didn''t hand over the military power this time, he would hand it over next time. Sooner or later, after all, the purpose of the dog coin emperor is this. Instead of waiting until later, he might as well take the initiative and at least keep my reputation." here, Han Zhan sneered. There was more coldness and bitterness in his smile, and Chu Zhi couldn''t understand the rest, "It''s hard for him to plan for me like this. Unfortunately, I''ve never had a good reputation, and I''ve never wanted to keep a good reputation. It''s good to be a dandy."


    "However... Now I don''t even have the chance to be a dandy."


    Han Zhan''s eyes drooped slightly.


    When he entered the palace for an order, he had guessed his Majesty''s intention, but he was willing to go.


    As a child, he knew that the dog coin emperor was terrible. Everyone in the court was in the calculation of the dog emperor, including himself.


    Han Zhan knew that the emperor of Dog Coin seemed to dislike himself for lack of morale, but secretly he was too happy. The emperor spoiled him because he told the truth, was impartial and stupid enough.

 Chapter 278

    He was born with no ambition. He would do whatever the emperor wanted him to do. As long as he could make him happy and comfortable, there was nothing wrong.


    The emperor wanted him to clear the way for the prince in the northwest. He lacked a chance to earn credit and prove himself to Zhizhi, so he went.


    But this time I found that many things were not what he thought.


    He thought that as long as he was obedient enough, he could rest easy. Facts have proved that the dog coin emperor not only wanted his life, but also the life of his loyal and brave Hou Yimen.


    This pool of water is deeper than he thought.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t like Han Zhan''s complicated face. A young man like him is always publicity and dazzling, just like the sun. No one can match him.


    Chu Zhi sighed slightly: "Hou Ye really loves you. He is also for you."


    "Of course I know he''s for my good." Han Zhan chuckled. "In fact, I wish he could be worse for me, so I can be more comfortable."


    Han Zhan''s biological mother died when he was very young.


    When his mother was alive, Han Zhan was clever and good-looking. He had red lips and white teeth. He looked like a boy under the goddess of Guanyin. He was likable.


    But it was a boy. He was very skinny. He made trouble every three or five times. At that time, Han Zhan ran to his mother''s house as soon as he made trouble.


    When he was young, he knew that his father was afraid of his mother. As long as he hid in front of his mother, his father couldn''t take him, let alone scold him in front of his mother.


    Han Zhan was young at that time. Now when she grows up, she can''t remember what her mother looks like. The only thing she can remember is that her mother is very gentle and easy to talk. Even if she looks a little cold and light to people, she doesn''t talk much. She likes to sit in a daze at the window when she''s free, but she''s very kind to herself.


    Han Zhan thought, after all, he was her son, the meat that fell from her, so he would hurt him especially!


    Han Zhan was smart since childhood. Knowing that his mother loved him, he tested his mother''s bottom line bit by bit. When he learned that no matter how mischievous he was, his mother would not blame him, he became more and more unscrupulous.


    In his mother''s yard, he can lift the tiles off the roof, free and unrestrained, but his father is different.


    Other people''s wives are respectful and considerate. When they see their husband, they are polite to advance and retreat. When they arrive at their house, they become a father who is careful to his mother with a little flattery.


    Han Zhan remembered that what he heard most was that his mother always used a helpless voice. Qinglingling said, "Lord Hou, you don''t have to do this. It''s me..."


    Often like this, the father would interrupt his mother: "what are you saying, lian''er? You are my wife. If you hadn''t saved me, I Han Zhishan would have died in the mountains. You''re not just my wife."


    Han Zhan''s mother is the princess of the state of Chu. When Liang was at war with the state of Qi, Han Zhishan wanted to go around the state of Chu to the capital of the state of Qi and capture the emperor of the state of Qi to force the state of Qi to surrender, but he didn''t want to be ambushed and was saved by Princess Lianji who was studying abroad.


    I fell in love at first sight.


    After the war subsided, Han Zhishan asked to marry Princess Lianji. Two years later, Han Zhan was born. Four years later, Lianji died of illness.


    As soon as Lianji died, Han Zhan''s life changed.


    When Han Zhanshang was young and mischievous, his mother happened to go again and became more and more mischievous.


    Zhongyong Hou is a rough man. He only knows marching and fighting all his life. In addition, Han Zhan is a bastard. Zhongyong hou can''t learn to be gentle. As long as he catches this smelly boy, he is easy to fight.


    At first, Han Zhan resented Zhongyong Hou, but later learned a lot. Later, he also understood some truth. Although he didn''t deal with Zhongyong Hou, he had already put down his grudge.


    He knew that his mother had last words before she died.


    On her deathbed, Lianji asked Zhongyong Hou not to force Han Zhan. She hoped that he could do what he wanted. Even being an idle young master was not impossible. She just wanted her son to be safe and happy all her life and not be bound by this right and conspiracy.


    Therefore, even if Han Zhan makes mischief again, Zhongyong Hou says he wants to break the smelly boy''s dog leg, but he is always ruthless, including Han Zhan, who is a famous bully in the capital. Zhongyong Hou turns a deaf ear to it.


    The princess once said that as long as zhan''er is happy, this is the princess''s wish. He must help the princess finish it.


    In fact, Zhongyong Hou himself knew that his son was not stupid at all. He was very smart!


    He is less and less willing to force Han Zhan.


    But as Han Zhan thought, Zhongyong Hou treated his son like this, and his majesty still refused to let them go.


    Knowing what zhan''er looks like, we should forcibly pull zhan''er into the mire.


    Zhongyong Hou is loyal to Emperor Xiao, but only if his son is safe.


    If Xiao Huang shot Han Zhan, Zhongyong hou would be the first to refuse.


    Otherwise Chu Zhi wouldn''t be so easy to persuade Zhongyong hou to hand over the right to send troops.


    After all, it''s not Zhongyong Hou who loves Han Zhan too much.


    If this matter is left in a nearby aristocratic family, the owner of the family will only abandon his death and protect his car.


    There are so many sons in the family, and they will break if they break. Besides, Han Zhan is still an ignorant dandy. On the contrary, Han Qian is very talented at a young age. He is the only candidate to inherit the marquis. If he is well trained, he may be better than the blue. It is only because Han Zhishan is dizzy and uses his military power for a waste!


    Understand what this move means and what difficulties the Hou house will face next. Therefore, Han Zhan would rather Zhongyong Hou be worse to him.


    In this way, the Marquis house is still the Marquis house. No one dares to move, even your majesty can''t.


    Chu Zhi understood what Han Zhan was thinking and said, "for your father, you are the most important. Besides, I believe that Zhongyong hou can hand over his military power and naturally wants to make a good response."


    "Don''t say that. I just came to tell you today that I''ve come out to save you worry." he said with a smile, "but it seems that you don''t have anything... It''s good."


    He thought too much.


    On the day Han Zhan returned to Beijing, Chu Zhi left the city overnight and told Han Zhan to be careful of his majesty.


    In fact, Han Zhan had guessed a few points at that time, but he couldn''t figure it out. When he returned to Beijing, he learned that his father had handed over military power in exchange for his safety, and his father and son had a quarrel. Han Zhan realized that he couldn''t hide from some things.


    Han Zhan looks at Zhongyong Hou''s white hair line on his temples and suddenly finds that his father is old.


    The whole Marquis house, except his father, no one can be a big responsibility. Although his cheap brother has talent, he is still young. He is just old, but he has no knowledge and skills since childhood. Obviously, he can''t support the Marquis house.


    No wonder Zhongyong hou can''t sleep at night, but even so, he doesn''t want to ask Han Zhan to become an official. Just because of Lianji''s last words, he wants Han Zhan to be happy. Zhongyong Hou knows that Han Zhan doesn''t like power struggle. In this regard, he is very much like his mother Lianji.


    His father was so worried that Han Zhan wanted to squeak. He was afraid that he was also worried about being broken, so he hurried to report peace.


    It''s a pity


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message from duohong, td152776602~

 Chapter 279

    Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable, and unspeakable emotions rushed up.


    Under all kinds of emotions, Chu Zhi blurted out: "I didn''t!"


    Han Zhan has arrived at the door. At first hearing Chu Zhi''s words, he suddenly turns around.


    "What are you talking about?"


    With Han Zhan''s burning eyes, Chu Zhi suddenly felt that it was nothing to tell the truth.


    She was really worried about Han Zhan. From the day she knew that he might have an accident, including the day she learned that Yulong city was about to lose, and Han Zhan was locked up, she was too scared to sleep, so that she did many things beyond reason.


    Since she was so worried about him, he asked, why can''t she say it?


    Thinking of this, her originally awkward heart suddenly settled. She smiled slowly at Han Zhan''s line of sight and said, "I''m worried about you."


    She was afraid that this wanton youth like the warm sun would become cold-blooded and cruel. She was a person who had experienced darkness. Naturally, she knew how a person in the light suffered in the darkness.


    She wants Han Zhan to be well, because such a sincere and pure person deserves the best in the world.


    So she wanted to protect him.


    Because of Chu Zhi''s words, Han Zhan burst out a bright light at the bottom of her eyes. The stabbing Chu Zhi could hardly open her eyes, but her heart felt warm.


    "Say it again." Han Zhan hurried forward a few steps and looked at Chu Zhi firmly in her eyes. "Tell me again. You said you were worried about me?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about you." Chu Zhi smiled gently, "very worried, very worried."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Zhi saw Han Zhan happy like a fool.


    "I knew you were worried about me, I knew!"


    Chu Zhi was infected by his smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that when you really worry about someone, there''s nothing wrong with saying it.


    For a moment, an unknown emotion took root in Chu Zhi''s heart and grew up slowly


    Only two days later, it''s new year''s Eve.


    Chu Zhi got up early this day, dressed up and went to greet the old lady.


    Chu Zhi went early. Not long ago, the elders and sisters in each room were there. Lin saw Chu Zhi and brightened his eyes. He said with a smile: "the five girls are good-looking and excellent. The clothes on her are exquisite and clever. The more you shine."


    Chu Zhi wore this body, which was given by the noble imperial concubine. She specially ordered Chu Zhi to wear it in the Palace this day.


    The pink floating sand apricot jacket of magpie playing Tang is matched with the ethereal horse face skirt of Rose Red Fairy fog. There is a printing picture of floating clouds and fog at the cuff and skirt, which is full of happiness and Fairy Spirit. The flying butterflies dance on the red streamers with golden rimmed buds on both sides, and the plump and round pearls on both sides are more noble and exquisite.


    "When you look at your clothes, they don''t seem very impressive, but when you look closely, you find that the magpie is just like alive, shuttling through the begonias, and can fly out in the next second, especially your skirt, red woven gold fabric, gorgeous and noble, and the folds are dense. The best thing is that the clouds above you will flow as soon as you walk, with different depths, like stepping on the clouds. It''s really dazzling Eye catching. "


    Hearing the speech, the old lady looked at Lin''s eyes for a moment, smiled and nodded: "yes, your clothes are very good."


    I started my family, and many of my grandchildren came to pay New Year''s greetings. She was dazzled. In addition, she was as old as this year, and her eyes were not good. Moreover, the newly cut clothes worn by the younger generation on New Year''s Eve were colorful. If Lin hadn''t said, the old lady really hadn''t found the beauty of these clothes.


    The Chu evening on the edge heard the speech, looked at the old lady and Chu Xi. His sight slipped around the people, suddenly smiled and said, "speaking of, the Ru skirt of the sixth sister is also beautiful and tight, the color is clear and elegant, elegant and light, with gentle and implicit, which is really luxurious."


    The old lady took a look and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes: "is this mackerel gauze?"


    It is said that the mackerel people are good at spinning. The yarn woven is elegant and light, just like the waves in the deep sea.


    Chu Xi blushed and nodded, "yes."


    The old lady smiled and praised, "this color suits you very well. It''s delicate and elegant. It''s very good."


    On the skirt head of the dress are hand inlaid peach blossoms. Pearls are embedded under each peach blossom. It faintly glows up to the ankle, which is very like mackerel tears and makes people love it. Chu Zhao got married after the new year. As a result, because the husband''s old man was seriously ill, he was afraid of delaying the wedding. He became a pro years ago. Chu Xuan was the biggest when Chu Zhao got married.


    She glanced at Chu Wan, snorted and whispered, "flatterer!"


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi, who was nearest to her, patted her on the back of her hand and motioned for her to say less.


    All the people in Chu''s house invited the old lady to have a good morning. After eating together, they put on lanterns and colorful couplets, and the young and middle-aged people in the house went out to play together.


    Chu Xuan took Chu Zhi''s arm and walked along: "I just can''t get used to Chu Xi''s lack of ambition. The third aunt praised you just now. She had to hold Chu Xi out to crush you, as if she were close to Chu Xi. In fact, who doesn''t know that she was jealous of Chu Xi and didn''t give Chu Xi a little trouble behind her back. She was not the opponent of others, so she rushed to curry favor with others. Enough currying favor with Chu Xi and continued to curry favor with Chu Xi behind her back Against you, you say she''s really interesting! "


    "You''ve known her for a long time. What''s wrong with her?" Chu Zhi said. "Don''t be happy for the new year."


    "I just can''t stand it!" Chu Xuan pointed to Chu Nuan walking on the other side of Chu branch. "If you don''t believe you ask seven younger sisters, she can''t get used to Chu night. Last time, when Laba, she secretly sprinkled sugar in Chu Nuan''s bowl."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes happily: "you don''t know. My mother sat opposite her. She was so sweet that she wanted to put it down and was afraid that my mother would say, just stick to her head and drink it. You don''t know how comfortable I looked."


    Chu night is afraid of sweetness. Chu Zhi didn''t expect that these two people would use this method to rectify Chu night, and Chu Nuan, who has always been low-key and has no sense of existence, didn''t expect to do it.


    Chu Zhi''s surprised eyes don''t need to speak. Chu Nuan knows what sister Wu wants to say.


    He blushed and whispered, "she bullied me first."


    "That''s right! Sister seven just wore a new dress that day. Chu Wan threw a snow ball with mud on sister seven. The good skirt stained a large area. She pretended that she didn''t mean to throw a snowball with sister seven, but she didn''t expect to be stained with mud... Hum! She really thought she could muddle through with two onions in her nostrils? Who should be a fool?"


    Chu Nuan hurriedly said: "in fact, I was really annoyed..."


    Chu Nuan really doesn''t like Chu night. She is also a concubine. She opposes Chu Nuan everywhere. She can''t see that Chu Nuan is good. From small to large, Chu Nuan is bullied by Chu night.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Wei, Yan Jiu and Beibei for their lovely messages ~ thank Beibei and Yan Jiu for their kind advice to give you a super big tweet~~~


    Little Bayi said he forgot something. It took a long time to find that he forgot to tell everyone to wear masks, wash their hands frequently, don''t go to places with many people, don''t eat raw food, and don''t eat seafood. We must pay attention to safety!!! It''s terrible to watch the news recently. Just now my brother told me that I must wear masks when I go out. All their units have been under martial law and wear masks... HMM... I think of what I told him two days ago that when I went to their unit for the 30th party, I could see my little brother in uniform again. It''s good, It is estimated that everyone may wear masks and can''t see clearly

 Chapter 280

    However, Chu Nuan''s courage has increased since he was with Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xuan is now close to Chu Nuan. Chu Xuan is a person who can''t be wronged and dare to provoke. Therefore, when the skirt was stained, Chu Nuan''s mind became hot with Chu Xuan''s righteous indignation, so that she could not tell the pain.


    Chu Nuan saw that Chu Zhi didn''t speak. Thinking that Chu Zhi was angry, he pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and whispered, "well... Don''t be angry, sister five. I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "am I angry with you?"


    "Then..."


    "I''m angry. Since you were bullied, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chu Nuan blushed and said, "such a small thing..."


    What did she mean to say?


    In Chu Nuan''s heart, her fifth sister is very powerful. How can she bother her because of this little thing? Of course, the most important thing is that she is afraid that the fifth sister will laugh at her.


    No, she has bullied Chu Wan back!


    Things have passed. Fortunately, Chu Nuan didn''t suffer, and Chu Zhi didn''t say much anymore.


    Chu Xuan smiled and said, "see? I''m right! I said your fifth sister will face you!"


    Just then, the three saw Chu Xi''s figure in Linglong Pavilion.


    "Oh! She dares to come here."


    Since the Lin family had a big fight and Chu Xi helped Wu family pay back the account owed to Lin family, Wu family broke up with Lin family. When they met, no one would pay attention to anyone unless they took the initiative to step on each other.


    Wu would rather not wear exquisite and gorgeous jewelry than step into the Linglong Pavilion. Unfortunately, the best jewelry in the capital is the Linglong Pavilion. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared. Looking at Aunt Huang, it seems that she doesn''t fight or rob, but the house is full of good things of Linglong Pavilion. In addition, Wu''s old age and color decline, he became more and more annoyed and half died.


    Chu Xi is different. Since the relationship with the fourth prince, especially the imperial edict, the reward of the fourth Prince has not been broken. It is all good things from the palace. Where does she need to buy outside.


    Therefore, several people were surprised that Chu Xi would appear in Linglong Pavilion.


    After a while, Chu Xi came out with books and chess.


    Chu Xi walked in front with a veil, holding a gold sandalwood box in the hand of book chess.


    The more expensive the jewelry in Linglong Pavilion is, the better the box will be. Looking at the size of the box, I''m afraid I bought a whole set of jewelry.


    Chu Xuan snorted: "she''s rich now. See? The sandalwood box pinching gold wire. You don''t have to think that the jewelry inside is worth thousands of gold. You don''t know where she got so much silver. I didn''t save so much!"


    Chu Nuan said, "the rewards of the four princes were sent to her yard one after another. It''s just a thousand gold. It''s already there."


    Chu Xuan sighed: "no wonder my mother often said that she must marry a good husband. Now it seems to be more beneficial."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "why? Are you envious?"


    "How can I envy her?" Chu Xuan sniffed. "Does this girl envy her adopted daughter? Joke! She thinks the fourth Prince''s house is so easy to enter. She thinks the fourth Prince dotes on her, so she can rest easy and enjoy her life?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xi lowered her voice and said to erhuman: "I heard from my mother that the fourth imperial concubine seems gentle and kind, but she is actually a powerful person with many means! Don''t look at the fourth imperial concubine raising Chu Xi everywhere, giving her rewards and giving her face, but it''s just because the fourth imperial concubine likes it. If you don''t believe it, wait and see. After Chu Xi married, the fourth imperial concubine has some ways to compete with her."


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    Chu Xuan asked, "why? Don''t you believe what I said?"

 Chapter 281

    "Naturally, I believe it." Chu Zhi said, "but in the future, we can''t say who is better."


    In the previous life, Chu Xi married the fourth prince only as a concubine. It is said that the fourth Prince loved Chu Xi very much. Therefore, the fourth Prince and concubine secretly did not give Chu Xi less obstacles until the fourth Prince and concubine were abolished.


    The abolition of the imperial concubine was a big event. At that time, Emperor Xiao was terminally ill, fatuous and incompetent. In order to convince emperor Xiao, the fourth Prince invited a Taoist to say that the elixir can make people immortal and fly into immortality, which made the dragon heart happy and answered the request of the fourth prince.


    Chu Xi is a cruel and cruel person. It''s enough to abolish the four princes and concubines. Even her Jade Butterfly was removed from the royal family. The four princes and concubines couldn''t stand such humiliation and directly took medicine to commit suicide.


    It can be seen that Chu Xi''s means are powerful.


    Chu Xuan didn''t hear the meaning of Chu Zhi, but Chu warm''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes crossed a touch of meditation.


    She glanced back at Chu Xi. She was elegant and noble in a shark gauze, just like a fairy. She remembered that Chu Xi ordered her to press her in the mud when she was a child. Her eyes, nose and mouth were full of mud. No one helped her. Chu Xi stood under the corridor and covered her mouth with a fan, smiling very reserved and proud.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Zhi asked aloud when he saw Chu Nuan looking back.


    "Nothing." Chu Nuan smiled, "but I think what sister Wu said is reasonable." after that, he sighed, "it''s just a pity."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes: "what a pity?"


    Chu Nuan said, "her life is good."


    Chu Nuan has never been a good person. She has been used to being warm and cold in the house since childhood, and has been bullied by Chu Xi and Chu Wan. Even though Chu Zhang will make up for their mother and daughter in private, she should suffer no less torture.


    If she could, she really wanted to see with her own eyes what would happen to Chu Xi.


    Understanding Chu Nuan''s meaning, Chu Zhi took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just watch her climb up slowly. The higher she climbs, the worse she falls. Losing is far more fatal than getting nothing."


    Chu Nuan nodded, "I understand."


    "I know what you''re thinking." Chu Zhi looked at Chu Nuan, "but you need to know that some people really deserve to die, but no matter how we do it, we suffer because we have a conscience and a bottom line. If we lose all these, what''s the difference with her?"


    Chunuan''s eyelashes tremble.


    "Just wait! Don''t say you when she wants to die. I''ll finish her first." Chu Zhi said earnestly. "This world is always too harsh on women. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I want her life more than you, but we can''t do it for the time being."


    If she could, she could have killed Chu Xi herself in Hongfa temple.


    Does she hate Chu Xi?


    Naturally, she hated the torture and beatings of her previous life, one by one. She remembered clearly, but it was Chu Xi of her previous life after all.


    In this life, she has looked at the Chu family and Wang''s face and let Chu Xi go. If she does it again... Chu Zhi sneers, it will be Chu Xi''s death.


    Chu Nuan understands what Chu Zhi means. Sister Wu is afraid of her vicious reputation of mutilating her sisters. If her cruel reputation is spread, it will be ruined in her life. It''s not worth it to spend her life for Chu Xi!


    "Don''t worry, sister five. I know what to do."


    But they said that when they went back from the street and had lunch, they began to prepare for entering the palace to attend the new year''s Eve dinner.


    As soon as Chu Zhi left the house, Aunt Huang hurried to stop Chu Zhi.


    [author''s digression]: you can see a lot of little brothers in the evening. I''m excited and excited. When Xiao Ba comes back, I''ll share the feelings of flower mania~

 Chapter 282

    "Girl, I have something to say to you."


    Aunt Huang came so abruptly that the old ladies got into the carriage, opened the curtain and looked up.


    Before the old lady spoke, Chu Zhi said to the old man, "grandma, my grandson will come as soon as he goes."


    The old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang anymore. Chu Zhi''s words had been exported. She could only say, "go, don''t miss the hour."


    Aunt Huang went to a secluded place with Chu Zhi: "girl, do you remember Chu Xi secretly hiding from her monthly affairs?"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "naturally I remember, but something happened?"


    "If according to the normal time, she just came to the palace, but she came in advance, but she didn''t record the monthly event, and kept it from me secretly. Just now I heard the servant girl send a letter saying that Chu Xi''s monthly event had left yesterday. In the evening, before the back door of the house was locked, I ordered the servant girl to buy a bag of medicine, fans, feelings and incense. When she entered the palace today, she secretly took a bag of fans, feelings and incense with her."


    Aunt Huang had been familiar with these eyes and ears since she was a child. At first sight, Chu Xi did this. On second thought, she was shocked into a cold sweat.


    In the land of wind and moon, if a woman meets an important benefactor, she will use drugs to delay or promote the month to come early. However, this practice will greatly damage her body. In the long run, I''m afraid it''s not easy to conceive.


    It happened that Chu Xi bought the medicine of fans and feelings, and Aunt Huang couldn''t think more.


    "If this medicine is used on herself, it doesn''t matter. I''m worried..." she will attack others, especially Chu Zhi.


    No wonder Aunt Huang was so worried.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "thank you, aunt. I know."


    This is important news.


    Aunt Huang nodded: "we are a family. If you don''t say these, you have a good idea. Chu Xi can do everything in order to achieve his goal. You must be careful."


    As soon as they said this, the old lady sent someone to urge Chu Xi. Chu Xi was about to get on the carriage. When she saw Chu Zhi coming, she smiled and said, "the relationship between the fifth sister and Aunt Huang is getting better and better. What''s the most important thing? It''s time to talk about it."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "thank you for your concern."


    Chu Zhi said nothing. Chu Xi couldn''t find anything out of her mouth and couldn''t ask again. Especially when she hated Chu Zhi''s expression and glanced at you, she was careless, as if she was so noble.


    The two had nothing to say all the way to the gate of the palace. The carriage would stop steadily. Chu Xi took the lead, crossed the Chu branch and got off the carriage. Just waiting to lift the curtain, Chu Xi paused again, deliberately looked back and said with a smile: "sister five, do you mind if I get off in front of you? If you don''t want to, I won''t go down until you go."


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips: "it doesn''t hurt. Just be careful, sister. Don''t fall."


    Hearing the meaning in Chu Zhi''s words, Chu Xi smiled coldly.


    Just then, a little father-in-law''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "can you ask if there is Miss Chu six in the car?"


    Shuqi replied outside, "yes, I don''t know your father-in-law..."


    "The servant was sent by your Highness the fourth to take six girls into the palace. Your highness said that there are many people at the Palace Banquet. Don''t knock and touch the six girls."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xi smiled proudly. She looked at Chu Zhi with a little disdain and high above. She also said meaningfully: "sister Lao Lao Lao is worried. Your highness worries about everything for me. How could I fall!"


    Then he lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    She didn''t hurry away. She waited for Chu Zhi to come down and said, "that sister takes a step first."


    Looking at her happy and proud back, Chu Zhi hooked his lips, like watching a clown.


    [author''s digression]: Ladies and gentlemen, we must pay attention to safety!!! I don''t know if there are cute people in Wuhan and Hubei. Don''t be afraid. Don''t panic. People all over the country are with you. Xiao Ba knows it''s very difficult now, but don''t be afraid. The wind and rain will always pass. Just push it without visiting relatives and friends in recent days! To protect yourself is not to add trouble to the country. Stay at home and take good care of yourself!

 Chapter 283

    When Chu Zhi arrived at the Changle hall, he did not find Chu Xi, but saw Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan also saw Chu Zhi and looked at him. Chu Zhi looked back. After half a ring, Gu Changyan turned his head slightly and continued to talk with his colleagues.


    Meng Wan walked around from the front and said to Chu Zhi''s ear, "Gu Shizi has been looking at you. I always think you treat him differently from others, and he looks at you strangely..."


    Even though Meng Wan knew it, he just felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "So why is he staring at you?"


    "Perhaps..." Chu Zhi mused, "is it jealous that I look better than him?"


    I''m not buying it


    "Look!" Meng Wan suddenly pulled Chu Zhi, "isn''t that sea heart blue?"


    Haixinlan, dressed as a woman, dressed in blue clothes and emerald jewelry, walked up the steps. Next to him was a handsome childe, who looked modest.


    "After haixinlan was killed by Chen Xiao in the Queen''s palace... Chen Xiao died unexpectedly. Soon after, Zhou Qin, the son of the Minister of industry, proposed to marry haixinlan and calculated the date. The two people got married soon."


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "I didn''t hear any wind."


    Meng Wan sneered: "at that time, Han zhangang had an accident. You were running around for him. Where can you care about these? The Chen family had an affair against thieves. His Majesty was very angry. The marine minister was afraid of touching his Majesty''s bad luck, so haixinlan married. Everything should be simple."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrow: "the marine minister has only one only daughter. I heard that the prime minister''s wife dotes on haixinlan, and the queen is haixinlan''s aunt. She married haixinlan in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not a good thing you did," Meng Wanbai glanced at her. "Dare you say you don''t know the reason? Although the matter between Hai Xinlan and Chen Xiao has been sealed, so many people bumped into it. It''s impossible for her to enter the palace or marry a royal family. She can only marry down. A woman can''t hide her virginity. The more she delays, the more dangerous it is. It''s better to take this opportunity to marry quickly."


    "My husband''s family didn''t find it?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find it all my life." Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi, "that Zhou Qin is a broken sleeve. He hasn''t touched a finger of sea heart blue so far. Even on their wedding night, the childe secretly fooled him with chicken blood."


    "Does the sea know?"


    "The prime minister doesn''t know, but the prime minister''s wife knows."


    Chu Zhi knows that if Hai Xinlan marries someone else, her infidelity will be exposed. She will marry the chicken and follow the chicken. At that time, if she was born noble again with Hai Xinlan, she will be trampled under her feet by her husband''s family, and then encounter a cruel person, which is often beaten and scolded.


    It must be that the prime minister''s wife doesn''t want her daughter to suffer and be despised. It''s better to marry Zhou Qin, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of industry. It''s a good thing that the other party can give haixinlan a good living.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi raised his eyes and took a look. Hai Xinlan was sitting with Zhou Qin. With an undisguised dislike and disgust at the bottom of his eyes, he obviously couldn''t look at each other.


    Zhou Qin took care of Hai Xinlan everywhere, even considerate and careful.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t framed her, how could she marry this broken sleeve in front of her? The thought that this man likes men makes haixinlan sick.


    "You should be careful of sea heart blue. At first, she could design and frame you, but now she won''t give up."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "I understand."


    As night fell, the magnificent and magnificent Changle hall was brightly lit, the orchestral strings were dumb, and the white snow on the red walls and glazed tiles illuminated the palace with brightness, luxury and brilliance.


    "Your Majesty''s arrival - the Queen''s arrival -"


    After the salute officer sang, the people knelt down to greet him. Emperor Xiao and the queen helped the Empress Dowager to his seat, and then said, "your family is flat."


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Zhi raised his eyes and took a look. The Xiao emperor was a little less dignified and kind. Empress Chen lost some weight. It must be because of the Chen family.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t like to attend palace banquets. He should always keep his manners silent, listen to his Majesty''s ladies, and occasionally be asked questions. It''s really boring.


    The second half was better. After three rounds of drinking, the women''s family members could walk around.


    However, this year''s Palace Banquet was different from the past. After emperor Xiao said two words, he ordered to Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    The main idea is that Zhongyong Hou has been fighting on the battlefield for decades. Due to the anti thief incident in Yulong City, he specially handed over military power for jurisdiction. Han Zhan has made great contributions in arresting the anti thief in Yulong city. He specially rewarded Zhongyong Hou with ten thousand liang of gold, several pieces of silk and satin, countless rare treasures and thousands of fertile fields.


    Then he rewarded Gu Changyan, gave him countless treasures, and canonized him as a speech official, ranking fourth.


    It''s faster than haixiuyan, the No. 1 scholar.


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" during the dinner, Chu Zhi saw that the people were excited about drinking, so he made an excuse to go out to breathe, and Meng Wan followed her out and asked.


    Chu Zhi said, "since ancient times, tanhualang not only has talent, but also wants to be handsome and excellent. Most of them are chosen by the son-in-law. Otherwise, why should you be more famous than the number one scholar Lang?"


    "Do you mean that your majesty intends to give the princess to Gu Changyan?" Meng wanlue thought, "according to this, there are only seven princesses of the right age."


    Gu Changyan was originally one of the four princes. If your majesty ordered Gu Changyan to return the seven princesses, I''m afraid they would be bound to death.


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s not that easy."


    "By the way," Meng Wan suddenly remembered something, "I heard that the fourth Prince secretly sent many young girls to his majesty, so his majesty didn''t investigate the fourth prince."


    Just now in the hall, I saw your majesty glowing. He doesn''t look like a woman addict at all.


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and hit her back to Beijing. That year, his majesty began to collect women into the palace. It''s funny. It''s natural for his majesty to enrich the back palace, but emperor Xiao wanted to sneak.


    She asked, "does the queen know about it?"


    Meng Wan said, "No."


    Chu Zhi said, "find a way to tell the empress about it."


    Meng Wan wondered, "why?"


    Chu Zhi whispered with a smile, "the empress has a deep love for her majesty. If she knew her son did this, what would she do?"


    I''m afraid I''ll be angry and fall ill!


    As they were talking, Han Zhan came.


    Obviously, I have something to say to Chu Zhi.


    Meng Wan understood and winked at Chu Zhi for a while: "you talk, this matter is wrapped in me, and I will make this pass to the queen."


    "Squeak!"


    Han Zhan was dressed in a red dress, with a jade belt around his waist and a brocade bag palace tapestry hanging on both sides. It was unique in style.


    With his eyes as bright as stars and as bright as glass, Chu Zhi felt his face a little hot for some reason.


    She looked away slightly. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you." Han Zhan came forward, sat down on her side and looked along Chu Zhi''s line of sight, "do you like Chimonanthus?"


    Chu Zhi found that there was a Chimonanthus chinensis in front of her.


    [author''s digression]: don''t be afraid, little ones in Wuhan, Hubei Province. We''ll stay at home with you, don''t run around, and rest assured. We''ll get better! Xiao Ba is with you!


    What''s the specific matter about xiaolovely''s saying that she can''t see the contents of the subsequent chapters? What Xiaoba sees in the background here is the same. Xiaolovely can leave a message and comment in detail after she sees it. Xiaoba tries to solve it, which has caused inconvenience to xiaolovely''s reading. I''m very sorry, moyao tweet

 Chapter 284

    "... OK." Han Zhan misunderstood and Chu Zhi didn''t want to explain. He replied vaguely.


    "If you like it, I''ll ask someone to carry some pots and put them in your house tomorrow. Look at it day by day. How do you think?"


    Chu Zhi knew that the man said that wind was rain, so he changed the topic: "what do you want me to do?"


    "What am I looking for you for?" Han Zhan chuckled. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped: "what do you know?"


    Han Zhan tutted and didn''t speak.


    They were speechless, but not embarrassed. A quiet of years spread in the air.


    After a long time, Chu Zhi saw that the time was almost the same. It was time to go back. He was waiting to get up and had a hairpin in front of him.


    "This is not..." did Han Zhan give the hairpin to the banquet girl?


    Han Zhan coughed: "here you are."


    Remembering that Zhizhi misunderstood himself last time, he explained, "this is for you, not for xiner."


    Chu Zhi was so clever that he immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes!" Han Zhan nodded. "I was looking for the hairpin Pavilion. I thought it was very good. It should look good with you. So I bought it. I didn''t want to meet you who took shelter from the rain. I was afraid you would laugh at me, so I lied, so that you misunderstood me. Now I have made it clear that you should take the hairpin? If you don''t take it again, I''ll lose my face."


    Chu Zhi looked complex.


    "What? You really don''t want it?"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and asked, "do you know what it means to send a hairpin?"


    "Isn''t it just to express love!" Han Zhan smiled brightly, "I like you, Zhizhi!"


    "Roar --" Chu Zhi only felt that something had exploded in her mind. She was dazzled and tinnitus and couldn''t think.


    Before that, she had not made this guess. Even Dong''Er and mammy Qian, including Meng Wanzai, said that the little Marquis was unusual to her, but Chu Zhi just didn''t believe it.


    How possible!


    Han Zhan is such a sincere and clean person. How can she look at her, who is covered with dirt, in the dark and devastated.


    Han Zhan, he is too beautiful. He is too true and pure. A little truth can roast her.


    How dare she hope.


    But now I heard that Chu Zhi had no response.


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan was a little nervous: "I... did I scare you?"


    A trace of chagrin crossed his eyes.


    "You..." Chu Zhi bit his lip, "why?"


    She asked softly.


    "What? Why?" Han Zhan was puzzled by her question.


    "Why do you look at me?" it was a person who had lived for two generations. In a flash, Chu Zhi returned to normal, and she smiled faintly, "Do you know me? Do you know what kind of temperament I am? Do you know what I like and hate? Do you know what I want? Do you know that the rules that bind women in the world are dead to me? Do you know that I am just the daughter of a five-level official with low status, how can I be worthy of your noble lord? Do you know whether your father will agree with you to marry me As a wife, show your heart to me? Or do you think... "


    I thought she was funny, so I deliberately said this to tease her.


    Han Zhan was stunned by Chu Zhi''s series of questions.


    Half a ring, he looked puzzled: "what I like is you. Why should I consider those?"


    Chu Zhi was dumb.


    This is Han Zhan. The heart of love is so simple and pure.

 Chapter 285

    Perhaps others will think that Han Zhan''s idea is immature and silly, which makes people sneer at him. Only Chu Zhi understands that only people with pure heart are not half complex.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    It has nothing to do with everything around it and is not doped with any impurities.


    Han Zhan thought she was worried about family differences and said, "my father has long said that the woman I want to marry in the future is as long as I like it, and the rest will not interfere. Besides, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy. I am a person who does what I want, how can I force you?"


    Said here, Han Zhan paused, his face slightly red: "I think you''re so... It''s very good."


    He likes it very much.


    Han Zhan waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chu Zhi speak, so he was anxious.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he saw Chu Zhi''s line of sight behind him and smiled: "take care of the son of God. Unexpectedly, there are people''s preferences in the corner."


    Han Zhan suddenly turned back and found that Gu Changyan didn''t know when he came.


    He coughed softly, "Why are you here?"


    Han Zhan felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of telling Zhizhi that his heart had been heard by Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi: "the empress heard that the Lord of Fu''an county is good at rouge, powder and skin maintenance. She specially ordered me to invite the Lord of Fu''an county."


    Before Chu Zhi spoke, Han Zhan said, "the empress wants to see Zhizhi. Most of them are messenger palace people. Why do you want to come?"


    "Naturally, it''s for safety." Gu Changyan said in a warm voice, "surely you don''t want the accident of the Mid Autumn Festival to happen again?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Gu Changyan didn''t seem to see it. He smiled at Chu Zhi, just like the spring breeze blowing his face: "please move the master of Fu''an county."


    Gu Changyan was born handsome. He has the title of the first beautiful man in the capital. He is as gentle as jade. Especially when he smiles, which woman can escape his tenderness?


    Han Zhan''s pretty eyebrows tightened tightly, and his eyes stared at Gu Changyan. It seemed that he could poke a hole in him.


    Somehow, Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to laugh. She coughed and walked to Gu Changyan.


    In a hurry, Han Zhan ignored the difference between men and women and grabbed her: "are you leaving now?"


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "otherwise?"


    "What don''t you say?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi pretended not to understand, brushed Han Zhan''s hand with his sleeve, turned and left, "there''s nothing to say."


    Han Zhan: "?!"


    Chu Zhi''s lips are slightly upturned. She just wants to see Han Zhan''s anxious appearance.


    My heart is sweet. The piece of honey I ate at the Palace Banquet is not as sweet as this one.


    When Chu Zhi came to Gu Changyan''s side, the smile on the corners of his mouth had disappeared and the quiet girl was restored.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. They walked together and went to the hall.


    Halfway, Gu Changyan suddenly said, "Miss Chu five, you are really smart."


    He called Miss Chu Wu, not the county leader.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Am I wrong?" Gu Changyan still smiled gently. "A woman who grew up in a farmhouse has stabilized her position as a legitimate person once she returns to the house, and has made friends everywhere. Now, the little marquis is is infatuated with you and doesn''t marry you. No one else can learn this means."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Somehow, Gu Changyan just couldn''t get used to her appearance.


    When I was with Han Zhan just now, I still said I was smiling. The bottom of my eyes seemed to be full of stars. The whole person was full of joy. I picked him up as soon as I saw him. What is he? great scourges?


    Gu Changyan was about to be angry and laughed. Even he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to td143853980, sister Changle, reading novels under the starry sky, cool, still feel that the Milky way is not as good as you, Qi Jiu, Jiang Beilan, mondo''s mother and Yan Jiu. Xiao BA''s voice: my goose will finally arch cabbage!!!!!

 Chapter 286

    Obviously, Gu Changyan forgot his cold and vertical look at Chu Zhi.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Gu Changyan pressed again, "Miss Chu five, is this speechless?"


    Chu Zhi stopped and said slowly, "what does the son of God want me to say?"


    Gu Changyan was stunned by her rhetorical question.


    "If I admit the words of the son of Confucius, I will sit down. I have ulterior motives and am good at calculation. If I deny it, the son of Confucius will say that I am eloquent, unrepentant and can''t comply with the son''s wishes, so don''t answer!" Chu Zhi ignored the increasingly condensed expression of Gu Changyan and smiled, "What''s more, it''s not a day or two that the son hates me. The son is a stranger to me. Your preferences really have nothing to do with me."


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide his dislike, so he took a paper and wrote "don''t get me" on his forehead.


    Gu Changyan only felt that there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. He almost had no reason.


    He doesn''t like Chu Zhi. Every time he meets this woman, an inexplicable emotion will flow from the bottom of his heart.


    The talisman he asked for at Hongfa temple is very effective. After wearing it, he will not be troubled by strange dreams, but this does not mean that those memories can be erased.


    Because of this, Gu Changyan will focus on Chu Zhi everywhere. He has a hunch that over time, this woman will become an obstacle in his plan. He has always been thoughtful and never left hidden dangers, which makes him try Chu Zhi again and again.


    Facts have proved that his guess is right. Chu Zhi can''t stay any longer.


    This woman is insidious and cunning. She has good means. She must be eliminated.


    Gu Changyan sneered: "I hope the county Lord will be as sharp as today in the future."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows, oh, Huo! Young people can''t do it! Your patience is far worse than you in your previous life!


    Gu Changyan has always been gentle and gentle. He laughs before speaking. He is very patient. When he was forced to kneel in public in his previous life, he still smiles.


    At that time, Chu Zhi looked from a distance. In addition to the dense heartache, it was unspeakable panic and fear.


    The more gentle he laughed, the more violent the method. Later he made the man grow up and full of blood, but he seemed to appreciate a very valuable * baby.


    Chu Zhi, who accidentally bumped into this scene, turned pale and his legs softened. He turned his head and vomited.


    Hearing the news, Gu Changyan shot a pair of sharp eyes. When he saw that it was Chu Zhi, his eyes narrowed.


    "Who allowed you to come?" Gu Changyan smiled clearly, but his voice was as cold as ice. "Didn''t I say no running?"


    Then he wanted to reach out and drag Chu Zhi back to the house. Looking at the bloody hand, Chu Zhi couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was the bleeding hand that had just touched the head in the jar. She couldn''t control herself. She screamed and waved to open it. Don''t touch her at the banquet.


    Gu Changyan''s smile disappeared, got up and looked down at Chu Zhi, like a clown.


    At that moment, Chu Zhi knew he was finished.


    The more power Gu Changyan has, the more terrible it becomes. No one dares to disobey him, except Chu Zhi.


    It''s strange to say that it was Gu Changyan who took care of Gu Changyan at that time. It was Chu Zhi who blocked the arrow and carried the knife for him. It was also Chu Zhi who openly disobeyed Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi''s ignorance angered Gu Changyan. He has a good face. If he criticizes his wife, it will be a matter of conversation. Therefore, he rarely directly talks about Chu Zhi, but only in another way.


    Just as now, Chu Zhi had just returned to the yard, and all the servants guarding Chu Zhi were killed by Gu Changyan''s staff, leaving no one alive.


    Dong ER was too frightened to speak.


    If it weren''t for Chu Zhi''s protection, there would also be Dong''Er in the group who had just been killed by the staff.


    Although Chu Zhi despised Gu''s banquet, he hasn''t run around since then.


    She admitted that she was afraid of death.


    She is a coward.


    Chu Zhi sighed. Together with her two lives, she was also an "old man". Gu Changyan''s eyes made her think so much.


    Xu is the charming lights on New Year''s Eve, which makes her brain a little confused.


    Her unconscious mind suddenly understood when she saw the empress in royal clothes.


    "Chu Zhi, my female minister, has seen the empress. The empress is blessed and safe."


    "Get up quickly." the queen quickly asked someone to help Chu Zhi up and said with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at maintenance. Coincidentally, the palace people around me are also studying here. They specially ordered a long banquet to invite you to discuss one or two. Don''t be rude?"


    If they didn''t know it, empress Chen had planned to frame Chu Zhi again and again. I''m afraid she really wanted to think how much empress Chen loved her.


    The people in the palace are like this. Even if you have torn your head and blood, as long as you can pull down your face, you can talk and laugh, and the spring breeze is harmonious.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s a blessing for a minister to be favored by her mother. She doesn''t dislike her stupidity."


    Queen Chen said with a smile, "what are you talking about? The palace will look at you tonight. Of all the noble women in so many aristocratic families, you have the best appearance and good manners. You really can''t pick the second one like you."


    Chu Zhi continued to smile: "your mother''s praise."


    Seeing Chu Zhi dripping water, the smile in the Queen''s eyes was cold, but she still smiled and asked Chu Zhi to sit at the bottom of her right.


    "I want to have a long banquet. It''s said that my palace wanted to order the palace people around me to invite you, but I was afraid of something wrong. It happened that the long banquet came to greet my palace, so he worked hard. It happened that you were the same age and could talk on the way."


    Chu Zhi bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid."


    "Why? Listen to you, the long banquet ignored you?" the queen pretended to be angry. "If so, I have to punish him to vent his anger for you!"


    "The world knows that the son of the aristocracy is facing the wind, modest and polite, and the most gentle. However, it is a blessing for the daughter of the minister to stand with the son of the aristocracy."


    Open your eyes and tell lies, who won''t!


    The queen choked and didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so oil and salt.


    She touched the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief and said with a smile, "when it comes to blessing, this palace has a wish."


    After saying this, he sighed heavily: "Your Highness Si is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to listen to the chatter of the palace, so the long banquet can accompany the palace. He can also say two words. In the heart of the palace, the long banquet is as important as the four princes. The palace is fighting for his life and protecting the long banquet. Fortunately, there is a misunderstanding about the Yulong city. If it is a long banquet, the palace will not torture him."


    Although the queen didn''t say it clearly, Chu Zhi also understood the meaning of the queen.


    She smiled gently: "my mother''s kindness is the blessing of the Daliang people."


    Queen: "


    "After all, she''s just a mother." the queen continued her efforts, "When I think of the little Marquis, I can''t help but feel distressed. It''s a Zanying aristocratic family. Unfortunately, my biological mother died early. This time, I''m only busy. Fortunately, the little Marquis was calculated by a traitor. Now the truth has been revealed. I''ve worked hard and happy, but I''ve been in prison and suffered a lot. My palace often thinks that if his biological mother is also there, I''ll fight my life to protect the little marquis After all, a mother''s heart is the same, all on her children. "


    [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei cute, Banwu, your family, td136713946, duohong, shuichangdong, Beibei cute ~ ~ Mo mojo, today is still a day to travel at home ~ come on

 Chapter 287

    The empress haoduanduanduan wound from the fourth prince to Gu Changyan. Now she pulled out Han Zhan, and Chu Zhi quickly knelt down and gave a big gift. She was moved to the ground.


    "The empress is kind and virtuous, and the minister and daughter are grateful and shed tears. If there is a empress in the girder, the country will be forever solid."


    Queen Chen: "


    Her forehead veins burst and her brain was wide and dizzy. If she hadn''t taken into account the overall situation, she would have ordered someone to drive Chu Zhi out.


    She has never seen such a serious nonsense!


    The palace maid on one side was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, a palace man suddenly came and whispered in Queen Chen''s ear.


    Empress Chen slapped on the pear wood table angrily: "presumptuous!"


    Palace People knelt down one after another and shouted, "madam, stop your anger!"


    Empress Chen took a deep breath and didn''t care about Chu Zhi. She said to her, "get back." then she hurried away with the palace man.


    After the queen left, Chu Zhicai got up from the ground.


    Just after standing, Meng Wan rushed in: "how about I come in time?"


    "Did you pass the word to the queen?"


    "That''s natural. How dare you forget what you told me!" Meng Wan said. "I heard that the queen called you away and quickly asked someone to send a message to the palace people around the queen. How about she didn''t embarrass you?"


    "Thanks to your timely arrival."


    Tonight is new year''s Eve. According to the ancestral system, the emperor will accompany the empress to celebrate the new year.


    As a result, the emperor was dragged away by the goblins in the middle of the dinner.


    The queen was angry. Now she heard that the fourth prince was looking for the emperor. She was angry and hurried to find the fourth prince.


    "What did the queen say when she came to you?" Meng Wan asked.


    "Zuo is just trying to win the hearts of the people." Chu Zhiyan is brief and comprehensive. "The queen wants me not to fight against the fourth prince with Han Zhan. It''s best to abandon the prince to support the fourth prince. By the way, it''s good to eat meat and drink soup with the fourth prince."


    "Isn''t the queen stupid? You can say that? Have you forgotten the previous design to frame us? This thick skinned woman is about to catch up with the corner of the city wall!" Meng Wan was furious.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t invited the emperor in time in the East Palace, she and Han Zhan would have finished their calves long ago.


    "At the moment, I''m pretending to be kind. I think I can convince you by holding a midnight intimate and true feelings column with you. Is she crazy or does she think you are crazy?"


    Chu Zhi asked, "midnight intimate truth column?"


    "It''s the sincere and affectionate negotiation between you and the queen."


    Chu Zhi disliked: "then you curse well. Don''t roll the dung ball at any time. I''m afraid the meal I''ve just eaten will come out again before I''m over my stomach."


    After saying that, he added, "you''ve spoken a little vulgar recently."


    "I''m in a bad mood when I came to the moon in recent days." Meng Wan rolled up her sleeve, "but the Queen''s move is really disgusting. Thanks to me, I won''t come any more. If I were here..."


    "How?" Chu Zhi interrupted her, glancing up and down, "have a fight with the queen?"


    Meng Wan: "... That won''t happen. After all, the first level of the official university crushed people."


    This damn society without human rights!


    "In fact, I still don''t understand. Why is the queen so sure that the fourth prince will take that position?" Meng Wan asked her cheek.


    "Why not?" Chu Zhi asked, "if you are the queen, your mother''s family is powerful, and the prince is the son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He is not close to himself, but he has no intention of political affairs. His son wants to climb up and has a high voice among the courtiers. If it''s you, do you want to give it a go?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely message. Xiao BA''s eyes are not good and the code word is a little urgent. If you encounter wrong words or write wrong names, you are welcome to catch more insects! Thank you very much~


    I had a quarrel with my brother. I was in a bad mood. I thought of a passage I saw on the Internet and asked the old lady in her 100s how to live a long life. The old lady replied: stay away from men!!!


    Although I''m not very good, but he is a real dog!!!!!!!


    I''m not going to talk to him until night! (smiling)

 Chapter 288

    "Also ha!" Meng Wan sighed, "you say power is really so good?"


    Chu Zhi said softly, "if you become the emperor, everyone will kneel down to you at that time. Do you agree?"


    Meng Wan held his heart: "your answer is too deadly. I know I hate kneeling!"


    Chu Zhi touched Meng Wan''s head, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "good!"


    "Take your paws away and tease the dog!"


    Chu Zhi answered truthfully, "dogs bark. Can you?"


    "..." half a ring, Meng Wan said, "I found it. Although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!"


    But the queen went out from the side hall and directly found the fourth prince.


    Seeing the empress''s anger, the fourth Prince hurriedly asked, "who provoked the empress''s anger and gave birth to such atmosphere?"


    The queen found a secluded place and endured her anger: "let me ask you, who found your father''s new favorite goblins?"


    The fourth Prince didn''t expect that his mother would suddenly ask this. For a moment, he was guilty and his eyes dodged: "how could my mother suddenly ask this?"


    After all, she was her own son. Empress Chen knew the truth at a glance.


    He was furious: "did you really send it?"


    The fourth Prince subconsciously denied: "empress mother, listen to your son''s minister, this matter..."


    "What did you say? How did you block your mother?" empress Chen laughed angrily, "Others don''t know. Don''t you know? If it weren''t for those little bitches, how could your emperor''s brother be gone? You should know how much I hate them! Fortunately, I still run around day by day, trying to solve your difficulties and ask your father and emperor to eliminate your resentment against you. It''s good for you to unite with outsiders to stab me in the heart. You are so filial to me?"


    The fourth Prince''s face was red when the queen said, but he still said, "stop your anger, empress mother, my son, this is for the sake of our future!"


    Just listen to the fourth Prince: "It''s not my son''s ministers who block you. We''re struggling now. You''re working hard, but you don''t look at it. My father didn''t even see your face. Moreover, my father has been wary of my uncles for a long time. Even if you try hard, you''d better think of another way. You should know that my father likes attractive women. My son''s ministers also took a lot of effort to adjust and teach those women. At that time, only If they are afraid to be able to stand up in the wind, do you still fear that the children can not stand up? By that time, the harem has the final say, and the former is the son''s control. You want to deal with them.


    Then he added: "mother, you keep saying that you are good for your children and ministers. How can you bother? If you are really good for your children and ministers, please bother your mother to work hard for a period of time and endure for a moment. There is really no way for your son!"


    Empress Chen was shocked and speechless by the words of the fourth prince. She didn''t expect that she would be planted in the hands of her own son one day.


    Since the day she entered the palace, she has carefully dormant and planned carefully. She tried her best to climb up to empress Rende, took advantage of empress Rende to win the favor of her majesty, and then sat down as the empress, gradually stabilized the position of the Chen family in the court hall and covered the sky with one hand.


    In the end, he was despised and useless by his son!


    Although the fourth Prince didn''t say it clearly, the queen already knew what he meant.


    But now that the queen has lost her Majesty''s trust and the Chen family has been suppressed everywhere, the fourth Prince feels that he can''t count on it, so he plans and plans himself. Even the queen plans to use it.


    For a moment, the queen was speechless to describe her mood at the moment.


    She really has a good son!

 Chapter 289

    After half a ring, the queen said, "is this the idea given to you by Gu Changyan?"


    The fourth Prince silently said, "yes."


    In fact, even Gu Changyan didn''t know about it. The person who really came up with this method was Chu Xi.


    But the fourth Prince didn''t want to tell the queen.


    No matter how angry the queen is, she won''t do anything to him. It''s her own son.


    But Chu Xi is different. She is just a weak woman. The queen can''t stand Chu Xi. If the queen knows that this is Chu Xi''s idea, she will definitely give Chu Xi poisonous wine.


    Therefore, Gu Changyan had to carry the pot.


    What the fourth Prince hasn''t said is that Chu Xi also said that the emperor is obsessed with alchemy and is bent on pursuing immortality and becoming an immortal. In fact, everyone knows that becoming an immortal is impossible, but the emperor''s letter is enough.


    Next, Chu Xi plans to ask the fourth prince to look for Taoists all over the world and find more people with real skills. As long as his majesty believes in those Taoists, his majesty will listen to what the Taoists say at that time. In addition, the women in the palace behind the fourth Prince blow the pillow wind. So many people work hard, I''m afraid it won''t work?


    In any case, the fourth prince must sit in that position.


    But you can''t tell the queen about it.


    Chu Xi is a woman. Naturally, she knows that the queen has moved her true feelings towards her majesty. If she knows the plan of the fourth prince, she will stop it at the first time. She can''t ask the queen to break the plan of the fourth prince.


    Speaking of Chu Xi, Chu Zhi always ordered people to stare at her secretly.


    But Chu Xi was so smart that she was afraid of being found. She walked several corridors secretly. The person Chu Zhi sent to track was lost. They didn''t laugh about where she went and what she did.


    Only know that Chu Xi came out of the palace soon, Gu Changyan also drove out in a sedan chair. They once looked at each other, and Chu Xi also smiled and nodded at Gu Changyan.


    There was not much in the palace at that time, so no one saw the dark tide surging between them.


    Chu Xuan complained to Chu Zhi at night: "you don''t know. Chu Xi''s face is red when she returns to the house. Isn''t it that she was rewarded by the queen and the fourth imperial concubine at the palace banquet? What can be proud of? It''s worth her happiness. Now her face is red!"


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "you said her face was red?"


    Chu Xuan nodded: "it''s not. Show someone a coquettish look!"


    If it was the usual, Chu Zhi wouldn''t take this detail to heart. Just when she entered the palace in the afternoon, Aunt Huang specially explained that Chu Xi had brought a bag of reminders, feelings and medicine. Chu Xi dumped the person Chu Zhi sent to follow. Chu Zhi didn''t know what he had done. But Chu Xuan said so, Chu Zhi kept an eye on him.


    On the surface, she didn''t understand the voice and color. After talking to Chu Xuan for a while, Chu Xuan was sleepy and went back to her yard accompanied by the servant girl.


    Chu Xuan had just left. Chu Zhi hurriedly called mammy Qian and said privately, "when you go to greet your grandmother tomorrow, you go with me and help me see Chu Xi."


    Mammy Qian knew for a moment: "the girl is suspected of six girls..."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "if Chu Xi really... Then I have to make another plan."


    Chu Zhi had people stare at the fourth prince. On the whole new year''s Eve, because the queen found out that he had sent a woman to his majesty, the fourth Prince and his concubine had been sitting in the Changle hall with the queen. After the Palace Banquet was over, they returned to the house obediently, and had not left the banquet for half a step.


    But Gu Changyan didn''t see anyone. He calculated the time, which was almost the same as when Chu Xi disappeared.


    Chu Zhi guessed that Chu Xi''s * * incense was probably prepared for Gu Changyan. Chu Xi''s monthly event was advanced but silent. I''m afraid it was prepared for this. After the monthly event, the woman will not be pregnant.


    If Chu Zhi guesses correctly, Chu Xi is really bold.


    The next day, when everyone asked for peace, Chu Xi unexpectedly came late. Fortunately, everyone knew that she entered the Palace last night and was tired of talking with the nobles, so she didn''t say much.


    After coming out of rongning hall, before Chu Zhi could speak, Mammy Qian looked cold.


    Chu Zhi guessed a few points.


    Sure enough, I heard mammy Qian say, "go back, girl six. She''s not a place or a son."


    "Girl, what should I do?" mammy Qian looked worried.


    If the story of Chu Xi is no longer Chu and Zi, the reputation of the girls in the house will be over, and even the married big girl and the second girl will be involved.


    Therefore, even if mammy Qian knew, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Zhi squinted and sneered. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi really dared.


    She has determined that Chu Xi rushed to Gu Changyan last night, and Gu Changyan also touched Chu Xi.


    But she didn''t know whether Chu Xi in her previous life had this relationship with Gu Changyan.


    After all, Chu Xi was the only one who entered the palace at that time. Chu Zhi didn''t think about it at all. There was no powerful mammy around, so he didn''t know anything.


    Now I think about it, but I''m a little cold. In her previous life, she was ignorant and stumbled all the way. What kind of dense net did she bump into.


    "Don''t be impatient." Chu Zhi comforted, "since Chu Xi dares to do so, she must have figured out a strategy to deal with it. You don''t have to panic. Besides, she will marry to the fourth Prince''s house in years. If she has no relationship with the Chu house at that time, she won''t be afraid."


    Mammy Qian nodded, "only so."


    After saying that, he asked, "where did you say six girls have such courage? Unexpectedly... Hey! Are you really not dead!"


    Chu Zhi hooked her lips: "she has always been like this. Mammy, you don''t know what she wants to do. Let''s just watch."


    "By the way," Chu Zhi thought of something, "do you think grandma will see that Chu Xi is not a place or a son?"


    Mammy Qian said, "mammy Cao around the old lady is a capable woman. I think she can''t hide it."


    However, I''m afraid I''ll think that the person who wants Chu Xi''s body is the fourth prince. Chu Xi will marry in years. In addition, Chu Xi is not close to the Chu house. It was so ugly before. Now it''s hard to ease the relationship. Naturally, I won''t say more.


    Chu Xi did not mention this for the time being. He said that although Han Zhan had not been decided, his majesty had already stated his position on New Year''s Eve. When he went to the court on the fifth day of the ninth day, the case of Yulong city was officially closed.


    Gu Changyan, Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou''s house received many rewards. Li Hongchang was punished with capital punishment. Two uncles of the fourth Prince were also dismissed, and the Chen family was hit.


    Originally, his majesty wanted to ban the feet of the fourth prince, but he recently favored a concubine who happened to be the person of the fourth prince, so he said to his majesty: "At this time, I don''t have much to do with the four princes, but I''m actually implicated by the Chen family. Moreover, Prince Gu has made great achievements. Not only your majesty can praise the crown prince because Lord Han Xiaohou can praise his highness, but also because Prince Gu has avoided the harsh criticism of the four princes. My concubine was born in poverty and didn''t know anything, but the people often say" a bowl of water is flat ", so I boldly put forward my opinions. I hope your majesty won''t blame me. I really don''t want to You work so hard. "


    After all, the two uncles of the fourth Prince have been dismissed and investigated. If the fourth Prince is investigated again, the sixth will make waves again. It''s better to keep the current situation and check and balance each other.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Yan jiuxiao cute. Not only do you think you can, but I think I can too!!!!

 Chapter 290

    Chu Zhang was also praised by his majesty for his beautiful handling of the case.


    Zhao Chongde deliberately recommended Chu Zhang and said a lot of good things about him in front of his majesty. Although his majesty didn''t say anything, he already had the intention to promote Chu Zhang.


    But before Xiao Huang granted Chu Zhang a reward, a big event happened.


    On the Lantern Festival, Han Zhan came early to find Chu Zhi and asked her to watch the lanterns.


    But when Han Zhan came, Zhao Yufeng, Chu Yan and Hai Xiuyan were also there.


    Chu Zhi already had a lantern in his hand, which was sent by haixiu. Unfortunately, Han Zhan saw this process.


    Somehow, Chu Zhi was flustered and embarrassed by Han Zhan''s smiling eyes.


    She coughed to hide her discomfort and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Today''s Lantern Festival, I specially invite you to see the lanterns and enjoy the fireworks." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I remember you love fireworks very much."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes slightly. Han Zhan took her to the first fireworks in the capital. She still remembers that the fire trees and silver flowers on both sides of the river lit up most of the starry sky.


    Chu Zhi bent his eyes, silent as if there was a sound.


    Hai Xiuyan looked at her smile, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes stopped on Han Zhan. Han Zhan hooked his lips and smiled, as if he were taking an oath.


    Haixiu smiled with his eyes down, modest and polite.


    Seeing the dark tide in their eyes, Chu Yan and Zhao Yufeng looked at each other. They were not afraid of big things. They said, "just now, little sister said that she would win a lotus lamp in person this year to pray for blessings. I''m her brother and you''re her adoptive brother. Why don''t we have a look and see who has this blessing and can win the lantern for little sister first?"


    Zhao Yufeng coughed: "brother Chu, please!"


    Chu Zhi looked confused and forced: when did I say this?!! I don''t even know!!


    BMW carvings, fish, dragon and Phoenix danced in the capital at night. Bright lanterns lit up the whole Imperial City, rubbing shoulders, laughing, peace and happiness, rabbit lamp, paper-cut lamp, octagonal lamp, gauze lamp, walking horse lamp... Shuttle among them, and the people watching were dazzled.


    Not far away is the Bank of the river. Groups of people gathered on the bank to put lanterns. Han Zhan chose the largest and best looking lotus lamp. Unfortunately, the answer to the riddle was a little difficult. He didn''t guess right. Finally, he directly paid silver to buy it.


    Hai Xiuyan is different. The lotus lamp he picked seems small but exquisite, which is very suitable for Chu branches. When he saw the riddle, he answered the riddle without thinking about it. The stall owner saw that he was the number one in the new department. He was very happy and gave an extra one.


    But he was rejected by haixiuyan.


    It''s really not easy for ordinary people to come out to do business. I''d better keep it for the elderly and earn more money!


    They took the lantern and walked to Chu Zhi together. Chu Zhi looked at the big and small in front of him, one luxurious and the other exquisite. He felt a little pain in his brain.


    "You..."


    "Zhizhi, look at this lantern. It''s big and expensive. No one in the whole capital can compare it. If you put this lamp, let alone three wishes, you''ll realize all thirty river gods."


    Hai Xiuyan chuckled and said modestly, "at the beginning, someone was dying. Thanks to the girl''s help, there was no reward for saving his life -"


    "Oh! It''s just easy. Why should Lord Hai worry about it." before Hai Xiuyan finished, Han Zhan interrupted him, "Zhizhi is kind-hearted. Even if a cat or dog is ill and injured, she will save him."


    And there''s no reward for saving your life? Is the next sentence a promise? Don''t look at what you look like?! Does he look good? With his fortune? Did he come from a powerful family? A poor scholar wants to compete with him after reading for a few days and taking the first place in the exam?


    I bah!


    What a beautiful thought!


    [author''s digression]: the complacent little Marquis suddenly blew his hair: I''ll go. The squeak of your dog coin is mine! Whoever steals me will die suddenly!


    Hai Xiuyan: kiss, I suggest you read more here! Otherwise, when you chase your daughter-in-law, you will only say, "look at this lantern, it''s big and expensive." kiss, you sell a big bowl of wide noodles?!!


    Little Marquis: Yes §¥ ¡ä)?¦à©ß©¥©ß©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 291

    Chu Zhi''s face was a little flustered by Han Zhan''s words, not to mention the two brothers still watching!


    She endured the embarrassment, stretched out her hand and pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve. She was ashamed and said, "what are you talking nonsense!"


    Han Zhan blinked a pair of peach eyes and looked at Chu Zhi innocently.


    Hai Xiuyan was not annoyed. He also looked at Chu Zhi.


    Two lights, which one to choose.


    Chu Zhi: "


    She was about to turn around and leave. Chu Yan didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He quickly took the lantern in their hands and carried one in one hand: "thank you for your kindness, brother Hai. I''ll take it on behalf of Zhizhi. Let''s put the lantern together and put it together!"


    Han Zhan: "?!!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Hai Xiuyan smiled: "thank you, brother Chu."


    I didn''t want someone to rush to the shore: "I dare ask, but the Lord of Fu''an county?"


    Chu Zhi turned and looked back, but it was Li Quansheng.


    Li Quansheng''s presence here proves that his majesty has also left the palace.


    "Li..."


    Chu Zhigang opened his mouth, and Li Quansheng quickly said with a smile, "the county Lord should just call Lao Li a slave."


    "Grandpa Li, will you come with me?"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t call himself "Lao Li", he called grandpa Li. Li Quansheng said "the county Lord is a slave", but his eyes were unspeakably soft.


    He loves to deal with the Lord of Fu''an County! She is an intelligent woman with a clear mind. She doesn''t say anything, but also knows etiquette. She never looks down on their rootless slaves.


    Then he said, "just now, your majesty looked like the county Lord from a distance. Just because of the hazy night, he was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. He specially sent the old slave to have a look. He didn''t want to be so lucky. It was really you."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people looked at each other one after another.


    Not to mention his Majesty''s good manners, he came to see the Lantern Festival in private. He specially sent Li Quansheng to make it clear that he wanted to ask Chu Zhi to go there and couldn''t refuse.


    The sidewalk said, "I don''t know where the master is now?"


    Li Quansheng smiled and said, "please follow the old slave."


    Your majesty followed many bodyguards. In addition, they had extraordinary bearing and beautiful clothes. The people knew they couldn''t afford to provoke them at a glance, so they hid far away.


    When Chu Zhi went, Xiao Huang was in a daze at a lotus lamp in front of a stall.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of Fu''an county has arrived."


    The Xiao emperor was in a trance and instinctively turned back.


    Chu Zhi wore a clear lotus Bibo skirt with a smoke cage yarn tonight. It was a moon white cloak outside. The collar was surrounded by a circle of snow-white sable hair. Her beautiful and amazing face was glittering under the cover of lanterns. Especially when she didn''t laugh, her eyes were particularly cold, like a fairy in the Ninth Heaven.


    Chu Zhi was looked at strangely by Xiao Huang. It seemed to be looking at her, but it didn''t seem like it. On the contrary, it was through her looking at another person. The sharp eyes of the superior were filled with unknown emotions, and Chu Zhi''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Li Quansheng winked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi came forward and saluted with a group of people: "greetings to the master, master."


    The Xiao emperor then regained his consciousness. He smiled: "it''s Fu''an..."


    His words are meaningful, like sigh, like memory, like regret, with some loss.


    Just a moment later, he returned to normal and played with the taste: "just now he looked like you. It''s true." after saying that, he pointed to Han Zhan and smiled, "you boy, turned me... My Haiqing came to enjoy the lantern. He is famous for his integrity and clean hands. I''m a little curious. How did you say that you moved him and fooled around with you?"


    [author''s digression]: to explain, Xiao Ba didn''t know whether he had eaten something bad or caught a cold. He had diarrhea these two days. Especially this afternoon, he was in a cold sweat in the bathroom and almost hiccupped. He couldn''t speak if he wanted to ask my dog brother to help me. Finally, he sat on the toilet for a long time. After a while, he trembled, climbed to the bed and fell down to sleep until now, Struggling to get up for another chapter, little ones, don''t worry. Xiao Ba will strive for more updates tomorrow to make up for everyone

 Chapter 292

    Han Zhan sneered: "Your Majesty laughed. Lord Hai is such a clean official. Where can Weichen have the ability to move Lord Hai?"


    Han Zhan is angry. Just now, Hai Xiuyan stepped in and had to send a squeaky lantern. Now he talks strangely.


    Hai Xiuyan also quickly said with a smile: "the little Marquis''s words are bad. The status of the micro minister is low. It''s the blessing of the micro minister to be valued by the little marquis. If the little Marquis wants to order the micro minister to go with him next time, the micro minister is duty bound."


    The implication is that Han Zhan is the marquis. He can''t refuse even if he wants to give an order.


    Your majesty listened to their words with deep meaning, slightly glanced, glanced around Han Zhan and Hai Xiuyan, and smiled: "how can I listen to your quarrel? Have you taken choking medicine? Why don''t I invite you to drink and go to anger?"


    They hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    Hearing the speech, the Xiao emperor was noncommittal. His sight fell on Chu Zhi and smiled gently: "is Fu''an ready to put lanterns?"


    Chu Zhi paused: "it''s just a fun."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!"


    After that, he took the lead in walking to the shore. Several people looked at each other, and their eyebrows jumped more and more fiercely.


    Especially Chu Zhi, I don''t know why, his heart sank a little.


    Li Quansheng''s eyes flashed slightly and his smile was thick. He became more and more attentive to Chu Zhi: "county Lord, please come here."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t, so he had to follow Xiao Huang and walk to the shore again.


    After taking a few steps, the Xiao emperor saw Chu Zhi walking behind him and said with a smile, "Why are you so far away from me? Come on, come forward."


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "this is inconsistent with etiquette and law, and the minister and daughter dare not."


    That is, the queen can''t keep pace with her majesty. She must lag half a step behind. This is the rule.


    Xiao Huang said, "it''s all said. I''m outside the palace now. I don''t pay attention to these."


    Seeing the emperor Xiao''s insistence, Chu Zhi hesitated. After all, he still stepped forward a few steps. Whether he was half a step behind the emperor Xiao, the emperor Xiao smiled and was no longer reluctant.


    Han Zhan in the back frowned. I don''t know why his Majesty tonight is strange. His majesty and Zhizhi are not familiar with each other. Why are you so kind to her? Han Zhan''s heart raised a thick warning.


    Your Majesty was suddenly interested and wanted to set off lanterns. A bodyguard had cleared the shore. Chu Zhi saw no one from a distance when he went this time.


    "Bring your lantern and I''ll have a look."


    Chu Zhi looked at the lantern behind him. One was sent by haixiu Yan and the other by Han Zhan. Which one should he give?


    Fortunately, his majesty made a choice: "the pink lotus lamp looks small and exquisite. It''s very good. Just that!"


    Chu Yan quickly held the lantern given by Hai Xiuyan over his head with both hands and respectfully handed it to his majesty.


    The Xiao emperor saw it and said with a smile, "Lord Xiao Chu doesn''t have to be so polite. They all said it''s outside, just as usual."


    The lanterns outside are not as lifelike as those made by skilled craftsmen in the palace. They are exquisite, luxurious and noble, but they have a different charm.


    Xiao Huang seemed quite interested in the lanterns outside and sighed, "this lantern is well done."


    Li Quansheng as like as two peas, called a little eunuch, whispered to him: "ask where the lantern is, where you bought it."


    The little eunuch took orders and hurried to do it.


    Emperor Xiao lit the lantern himself. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s impossible."


    The Xiao emperor took the lantern and looked at the Chu branch: "how can I not make it?"


    Then he handed the lantern to Chu Zhi: "take it! Others want it, but they don''t have this blessing."


    Chu Zhi reached out and said, "thank you for your grace."


    The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "go and put on the lanterns!"


    Chu Zhi calmly took over the lantern and made three wishes to the lantern. Then he opened his eyes, put the lantern in the water, pushed it gently, and floated away along the water.


    Xiao Huang said, "you''re calm. If someone else is scared, they can''t speak quickly, let alone make a wish."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the master loves the people like a son and is kind and gentle. If you have no shame in your heart, why are you afraid of it?"


    "What a ''no shame, no fear''!" Xiao Huang sighed. "No wonder the virtuous imperial concubine praised you everywhere. She said she would marry you to the crown prince as a side imperial concubine. Now it seems that the virtuous imperial concubine knows the Pearl with her eyes."


    The virtuous imperial concubine wanted to tell Chu Zhi to the crown prince to be a side imperial concubine. It was years ago. It had been suppressed for a long time. How could emperor Xiao suddenly mention it again?


    Moreover, it was said in private before. This time, his majesty told Chu Zhi himself. It was a little subtle.


    Chu Zhi was about to speak. Emperor Xiao said, "unfortunately, the prince doesn''t agree..." he said here and smiled again. "It''s just a good thing. I owe the prince a lot. I can only follow his heart and make up for him in these things. If he doesn''t want to, I can''t force it."


    Emperor Xiao''s words were not only said to Chu Zhi, but also to others present to show that he attached importance to the prince.


    Sure enough, he said to several people: "you are all new scholars. You are young and energetic. Now you have to support the crown prince as an official in the dynasty, so as to win honor for the family and live up to my love for you."


    Several people hurriedly said, "I will obey your orders."


    Several people accompanied Xiao Huang for a while. Xiao Huang felt a little tired and proposed to go to Wangjiang building for a cup of tea. They went directly to the third floor and found a position near the window, just facing the Lantern Festival outside. It was very lively.


    Looking at the talented women and beauties in the street, Xiao Huang suddenly asked Chu Zhi, "how old is Fu''an now?"


    "Back to your majesty, it will be fifteen after the new year."


    "Fifteen!" sighed emperor Xiao, "after hairpin, it''s time to get married."


    Chu Zhi always knew that his marriage was not up to him. It was all in the hands of emperor Xiao. Now, hearing what emperor Xiao said, his heart jumped. Did he want to marry himself?


    The next moment, Emperor Xiao asked, "do you have a lover?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the minister''s daughter has been separated from her parents since she was born. Now it''s hard to get home and reunite. She only cares about enjoying the warmth of her relatives, but she hasn''t thought about it."


    Although Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes were clear and bright. Xiao Huang was dumbfounded. Previously, the virtuous imperial concubine praised Chu Zhi for her beautiful appearance and a warm heart. He looked at it now. In fact, the woman was cold.


    "You''re right." emperor Xiao nodded. "That''s right. It''s also good to get married later. Chu Qing must hate you to get married so early."


    At this moment, Chu Yan had the most say. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, my father has this intention."


    The Xiao emperor nodded and said no more.


    At this time, suddenly a group of people in black came from the outside and rushed straight to the Xiao emperor.


    He shouted, "dog emperor, take your life!"


    Suddenly, no one responded. In a flash, the bodyguard brought by Emperor Xiao fought with the man in black.


    Chu Zhi was on the right side of the Xiao emperor. When the assassination came suddenly, she grabbed the Xiao emperor and hurried back a few steps to hide behind.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei, td151990572, td144574591, Manny, Feinuo, Hanling kite, sand sculpture (the elder brother Dei who suspects he is a girl is also very cute. Give little Bayi a hug and drink another day), duohong, Lixia and xiaolovely left a message of concern. Xiao Ba is much better today. She can get up and code words. She really doesn''t dare to go to the hospital, Afraid of cross infection, we must also pay attention to safety. Don''t go out and take good care of ourselves ~ otherwise Xiaoba will really be distressed~

 Chapter 293

    Xiao Huang didn''t expect someone to assassinate him, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Chu Zhi stepped forward to protect emperor Xiao.


    Chu Zhi knows some martial arts. Xiao Huang has heard a little about her, but she didn''t expect that she would be so calm. If she were a daughter of the boudoir next to her, she would have been frightened by the rain. At first, she protected him in times of crisis with a gentle look.


    He patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "no matter what I do, I haven''t asked a little woman to protect me behind me. Get out of the way. I see who dares to do it!"


    Emperor Xiao also has Kung Fu. When he was the prince, he once led an army. Later, he personally led troops to force the palace to rebel. Naturally, he would not be afraid of several assassins.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the tiles on his head suddenly cracked and flew down directly from the roof. Several assassins were armed with sharp blades. If they hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid the Xiao emperor would have been stabbed.


    "Li Quansheng, get out of here with your majesty!" during the fight, Han Zhan took the opportunity to yell at Li Quansheng.


    Hai Xiuyan and Zhao Yufeng are weak scholars, so Chu Yan and Han Zhan can do some Kung Fu. They mainly rely on the servants of the Chu family and the guards brought by the Xiao emperor.


    They gave the venue to them and took the emperor Xiao to the outside leg.


    When an accident happened upstairs, all the people downstairs had run away. As a result, as soon as they went out, a group of archers were ambushed outside. When they saw several people coming out, they put cold arrows.


    One of the arrows flew straight towards Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was about to hide. Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and heard a stuffy hum. Han Zhan pressed her.


    Han Zhan''s eyes were twinkling with pain. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at Chu Zhi''s anxious and flustered eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows, grinned and said, "don''t be afraid, young master, I''m powerful!"


    As a result, he took a cold breath as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Bear it and don''t move." Chu Zhi quickly shot. Han Zhan''s injury was on his back. Her slender fingers searched on his back and tried on his chest to make sure he didn''t hurt his internal organs. It was a little reassuring, "you''re lucky!"


    Seeing that Han Zhan was still in the mood to joke, Chu Zhi stared at him: "don''t move! Even if it''s skin -"


    Han Zhan covered Chu Zhi''s mouth: "no, I''m so dizzy, I''m going to be dizzy..."


    Then he fell down.


    Chu Zhi jumped and was about to open his mouth. He felt an itch in the palm of his hand and knew that he was pretending.


    Although I don''t know why han Zhan just pretends to be dizzy due to skin trauma, she still looks flustered and asks someone to save Han Zhan.


    In the gap between Han Zhan''s injury, the garrison in the city also came.


    On the Lantern Festival, we are afraid of any accidents. The troops patrolling the city shuttle back and forth just in case.


    Fortunately, Wangjiang building is not far from Hou''s house. The party sent Han Zhan back to Hou''s house.


    The Xiao emperor was going to go, too. They were so frightened that they quickly persuaded them to retreat.


    The assassin was assassinated tonight. No one is sure whether the assassin will come back to the house. Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan to lie on his leg and try not to touch the arrow on his back. He asked him, "why did you block the arrow for me just now?"


    Han Zhan grinned: "you are my sweetheart, I will naturally block it for you!"


    "Do you think I''ll appreciate you if you block it for me? Besides, I can avoid it by myself with my skill. You don''t have to block that arrow for me at all!"


    "It''s your own business to hide yourself. It''s my own business to protect you."


    "What else can you do besides being a hero!"


    "... I didn''t." seeing Chu Zhi angry, Han Zhan whispered, "I know you can avoid it, but when I saw the arrow shooting at you, I was flustered and afraid that something might happen to you. I don''t want you to be hurt at all. I will be distressed."


    My heart trembled fiercely, and something gushed out at that moment.


    Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "mind your own business!"


    Han Zhan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve: "don''t be angry."


    His move involved the wound on his back, and another stream of blood gushed out.


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped: "shut up!"


    Han Zhan was so frightened that he quickly shut up.


    Han Zhan''s injury spread in Hou''s house. Zhongyong Hou''s face changed when he heard that his son''s life was hanging on the line.


    After seeing his injury, his face changed again.


    He marched and fought for decades. He saw that it was just a skin wound. When he thought of the servant, he said that the bastard was about to hiccup and fart. Zhongyong Hou''s face was black and could drip ink.


    But in the eyes of the servant, it became: "the little Marquis was hit by an arrow and hurt the key. I''m afraid it won''t work. Zhongyong Marquis was devastated. He couldn''t say a word and his face was black."


    Before long, everyone in the capital knew that Han Zhan, the young Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house, counted arrows during the Lantern Festival. Time was running out and his life was at rest.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    However, after emperor Xiao returned to the palace, he immediately ordered Wu Taiyi to go out of the palace to heal Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi was relieved to see that it was Doctor Wu.


    Sure enough, Wu Taiyi said, "the little Marquis''s injury seems dangerous. Fortunately, he has not been hurt to the point. After a period of rest, he will be as good as ever."


    "Doctor Wu is wrong?" Han Zhan said. "I think I''ve hurt my heart and won''t live long. Even if I can survive, I''m also a short-lived ghost. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Doctor Wu''s eyelids jumped.


    He instinctively glanced at Chu Zhi. Although Chu Zhi didn''t know what Han Zhan wanted to do, he still said to Wu Taiyi, "Wu Taiyi, please."


    Doctor Wu pondered for a moment: "if the heart pulse is damaged, the doctor can know one or two by cutting the pulse."


    "It''s easy to do. Your majesty trusts Mrs. Wu. My injury will trouble Mrs. Wu in the future."


    Wu Taiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, so he saw Han Zhan pick his eyebrow and smile: "after all, I''m the prince''s man now!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best to heal him, which will surely save his life."


    It''s midnight when we finish our work here.


    Wu Taiyi''s technique is sophisticated. He doesn''t shed much blood when pulling out the arrow, but it hurts badly.


    Don''t look at Han Zhan''s delicate skin and tender meat. He is a patient and doesn''t say a word all the time.


    Doctor Wu sighed, "the little marquis is a real man!"


    Han Zhan panted heavily, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his face was as white as paper, but he still sneered: "I think the military stick I received when I was a child was much more painful than this. This pain is itching for me!"


    Wu Taiyi shook his head and smiled, noncommittal.


    [author''s digression]: there are many buried lines in these two chapters. Careful little cute should be able to find them

 Chapter 294

    Han Zhan is a schemer. When Wu Taiyi was there, he didn''t say a word. When he saw Chu Zhi, he bared his teeth and said that he was going to die.


    Chu Zhi had a headache because of the noise. He said coldly, "shut up!"


    Han Zhan immediately kept silent and looked pitifully at Chu Zhi.


    After such a serious injury, his face is pale. His peach blossom eyes are pathetic. Chu Zhi is soft hearted.


    She turned her face and forced herself not to see Han Zhan.


    Deliberately cold face way: "tea?"


    "Don''t drink..." Han Zhan whispered, "I hurt..."


    Chu Zhi: "


    After a short pause, Chu Zhi got up and came to Han Zhan. He hurt his back. He could only lie down and didn''t see Chu Zhi''s action for half a sound. He was about to turn his head to see it. Chu Zhi broke his head: "don''t move, be careful of the wound."


    The next second, Chu Zhi leaned down and went, and gently exhaled to Han Zhan''s wound.


    Han Zhan had already put on his clothes, but he still seemed to feel that the faint breath penetrated his wound and spread to the bottom of his heart. It really didn''t hurt.


    Half a ring, Chu Zhicai got up and said faintly, "I was hurt when I was a child. So did my mother. It won''t hurt."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi glanced slightly and was surprised: "why is your face so red?"


    "It hurts!" Han Zhan became angry.


    God knows how much he suffered when Chu Zhi shouted to him just now. He felt that the whole person was crisp and had no strength. Thinking of countless awakened mornings, Han Zhan quickly shouted to Chu Zhi.


    "Can you stay away from me? I''ve touched my wound! It hurts!"


    If it goes on like this, he''s afraid he can''t help making a fool of himself.


    "..." Chu Zhimo, who believed it, said for a moment, "didn''t you just say it didn''t hurt? Besides, why did I touch your wound?"


    Just now, she heard from the people in the hall that the young Marquis was eccentric, arrogant, uncertain and difficult to serve.


    Now look, I''m not wrong at all.


    "Who can stand your temper!" Chu Zhi added angrily.


    Han Zhan muttered, "what''s wrong with my temper..."


    Chu Zhi squinted, and Han Zhan''s remaining words immediately disappeared.


    "I''ll ask you." Chu Zhi said, "why did you pretend to be dizzy? Said you hurt your heart?"


    Hearing this, Han Zhan smiled slightly, with an indelible coldness in his eyes: "on New Year''s Eve, the emperor''s reward to the Marquis house will soon catch up with the prince''s reward, and its prosperity will decline. The Marquis house now has no military power. Unlike in the past, big trees attract wind, and sooner or later there will be an accident. At that time, the emperor will catch the Marquis house again. It happens that I am safe in Yulong city this time. It is not a way in the long run."


    Chu Zhi made it clear: "so you deliberately asked Doctor Wu to exaggerate, saying that your Yang life is damaged and your life will soon die."


    "I couldn''t be ''humane'' for the prince before. Now, because his Majesty was assassinated, he doesn''t have a few years to live. Based on these two points alone, the emperor won''t do anything to the Marquis house. If he wants to sit in that position for a long time."


    Chu Zhi was surprised that Han Zhan matured so quickly. Before he went to Yulong City, he was still a childe who didn''t know the hardships of the world. Now he can make plans for the future of the Hou house. It must be what the Hou ye said, otherwise Han Zhan wouldn''t think so. But the Hou Ye didn''t ask Han Zhan for orders before. That Huizi didn''t listen, but now he''s good.


    Seeing what Chu Zhi was thinking, Han Zhan smiled faintly, with a complexity that Chu Zhi couldn''t see.


    Just listen to him: "in life, I always have to go through some to understand the truth. In fact, many times, I can''t help thinking, if I had..."


    [author''s digression]: see Yan jiuxiao cute is about to start school? Low beep: where does school start so early?!!!!


    However, I still want to wish Yan Jiu little cute, study hard, and be sure to work hard. Xiao Ba and her little cute are waiting for you to come back. Oh ~ love you

 Chapter 295

    Han Zhan doesn''t seem to know how to speak.


    The silence of the air made people dizzy.


    After a long time, I heard him say slowly: "when you saw more than 100 live innocent lives, they died in front of you. The blood stained the flying snow. Some people even died without a whole body. Many of them met every day and talked to you in the evening. They all died in an instant..."


    In those days, he never had a good sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of dead people. His eyes hurt and the whole person was about to explode.


    He dared not close his eyes or sleep. He thought he was afraid of being ill, crazy and suffering from hysteria. He always felt that as soon as he bowed his head and turned around, those people called him behind him: "little marquis."


    He could almost hear those people tearing their hearts and lungs in his ears and asking him, "young Marquis, why didn''t you save us because our lives are like grass mustard?"


    He could even smell the pungent smell of blood.


    However, as soon as I looked up, those illusions suddenly burst and disappeared.


    He was tortured to be crazy, but he dared not say, even forced to smile and pretended to be indifferent.


    In just a few days, Yu hanzhan has been in the spring and autumn for more than ten years. He is exhausted after a long suffering.


    He thought that if he could, he would rather die to apologize to the spirits of those innocent people.


    He admitted that he was a coward. His father, Zhongyong Hou, was brave all his life, fought on the battlefield and killed countless enemies. Zhongyong Hou was full of martyrs, defending the country and guarding the frontier from generation to generation, but he was a coward who only knew eating, drinking and playing, didn''t learn and was shameful.


    If Chu Zhi''s people come late, they will see his body.


    Chu Zhi sent a message to him: "remember Han Zhan, you are not responsible for hundreds of people''s lives. You are framed. No matter what happens, you must hold on. If you really feel guilty, stand up and go to Kyoto to find out the truth personally and give justice to the people who died in vain."


    This sentence gave Han Zhan a ray of hope in the desperate situation, like a beam of light, shining into his life.


    Han Zhan buried his head in the pillow and smiled: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I think I''m stupid. My father used to call me a coward. I don''t care. Cowards are cowards. As long as I''m happy, their life is not what I want. I just want to live well. Now I want to come, he scolds a little well. I''m really selfish and a complete coward."


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. All the comforting words seemed very pale at the moment.


    She has experienced those bloody scenes with blurred flesh and bones, mountains of bones and blood, so she understands what kind of shadow and despair Han Zhan will have in her heart.


    She knows too well.


    Han Zhan raised his head and looked at Chu Zhi, as if he were joking or swearing. There was a seriousness and firmness that Chu Zhi couldn''t see in his eyes: "I want to seek justice for those people."


    Zhi Zhi is right. If you really feel wronged and desperate, stand up, come out and go to those people.


    In just a few days, he already knew that this dynasty was rotten and full of darkness. In the past, he was too naive and thought that if he stayed away, he could be safe and relax. Facts have proved that he was too wrong. I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. The more than 100 people who died in vain are an example.


    Since you can''t hide, come on!


    In spite of its blood and thorns, he will be able to fight a bloody way!

 Chapter 296

    Chu Zhi was very lucky. Fortunately, she shot in time and didn''t let this young man full of light fall into the abyss.


    "Girl..." on the way back to the house, Dong''Er saw Chu Zhi in a low mood and worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled at Dong''Er, "light the tranquility incense tonight!"


    Donger''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    Outsiders say how lucky and radiant their girl is, but they never know that such a good girl has never slept well. She has nightmares all night. She sweats through her bedding and doesn''t want to be found and worried. She always asks her to wash it quietly. She still laughs and laughs with others in the daytime.


    She loves you!


    Their girls shouldn''t be like this!


    At night, Chu Zhi had a dream again.


    In her dream, she secretly followed Gu Changyan to the battlefield in her previous life. After Gu Changyan found out, she looked coldly at him and scolded him. She was shy with a smiling face and was careful to please. Seeing that he was really angry, she bowed her head and said nothing.


    She just won''t go. She just wants to accompany Gu Changyan!


    The battlefield is filled with gunsmoke and the sword has no eyes. What if something happens to Gu Changyan? She needs to see him with her own eyes.


    Gu Changyan despised her burden and said that she could not break military discipline alone.


    Chu Zhi of that meeting son didn''t understand why Gu Changyan paid so much attention to his reputation. Later, he learned that he had been thinking of usurping the throne at that time and paved the way for his future prosperity step by step. Only then did he pay attention to his words and deeds all the time.


    In order to force her away, Gu Changyan took him to Anyan mountain.


    Anyan mountain is a watershed between the Liang state and the enemy state. From there, you can take a path to go deep into the enemy''s belly and defeat the enemy. However, Anyan mountain has a dangerous terrain, complex mountain roads, thorns and miasma. On the other side, there are cliffs and cliffs. If you accidentally break into pieces, it is difficult for carefully selected soldiers to break through. Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi with him.


    Chu Zhi was stupid, stupid and stupid. As Gu Changyan finally understood his mind, he followed him to Anyan mountain accompanied by 30 soldiers.


    I have to admit that Gu Changyan was brave and resourceful. He calculated very well. He burned the enemy''s grain and grass, polluted the enemy''s water source, and made the enemy have no strength to fight back. He had to raise his flag and surrender.


    But how do you swallow it?


    The enemy sent dark guards like crazy to surround Gu Changyan and vowed to die for Gu Changyan''s life.


    Including her and Gu Changyan, there were 32 people in total. When they came back, there were only five.


    At that time, they had no way to escape and had to return from the original road of Anyan mountain.


    This is a road of life and death. If you go again, you should not only be careful of the miasma and monsters in Yanshan, but also avoid hunting. You will die a narrow life.


    During the escape, Chu Zhi and Gu Changyan had a dispute.


    Gu Changyan pointed to Chu Zhi''s nose and sneered, "what are you? If you hadn''t pretended to be your sister, how could I marry you? Do you think your prosperity is your own fortune? You robbed it from Chu Xi!"


    In fact, it''s not just the long banquet. The dignitaries in the capital, the ordinary people, including the servants in the government... They are all talking. Chu Zhi''s ears are cocooned.


    But so what?


    She''s just a dirt bun from a farm,


    Her parents didn''t like her, her sisters didn''t like her, and no one liked her to be friends with her. She was used to it for a long time. She finally married someone and lived with fear. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, she had nothing. She was careful and flattered everywhere. In the end, she became a cunning and vicious person with deep machine and full of calculation at the center of Gu Changyan''s mouth.


    This kind of words have been heard so much that even Chu Zhi has to believe it. She really does.


    But open your eyes and see who will live as miserable as her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight. It seems that God didn''t give her this right from the beginning. She can only be forced to live, live hard, and clumsily please everyone. She just wants to make life a little better and everyone can like her a little more.


    That''s it.


    She is also a person, or a layman, who doesn''t want to be liked by everyone?


    That kind of eye-catching and radiant look really makes people envy, which she can''t achieve in her life.


    She knows it.


    It''s just that when someone said such a thing, she just listened and passed.


    But from Gu Changyan''s mouth, she felt the pain in her heart. Her internal organs were twisted into a rope, which made her tremble with pain.


    Chu Zhi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, I am such a person. I will not only rob her marriage, but also occupy you all my life! Even if I die, I won''t give you back to her!"


    In fact, Chu Zhi was very timid. When she was in Chu''s house, Wu''s eyes would scare her out of her atmosphere.


    When I was a child with Gu Changyan at that time, Gu Changyan didn''t talk less about her and asked her to stand up straight. He said, "you are my imperial concubine, and others are afraid of you."


    However, in the end, she still didn''t learn, and she only talked nonsense in front of Gu Changyan.


    If it had been in the past, Chu Zhi couldn''t say it, and he didn''t dare.


    But they had just escaped death from the enemy at that time, and now they lost their way in Anyan mountain. The fear of death and the uncertainty and hope of survival shrouded over everyone''s head and almost collapsed.


    The miasma filled Anyan mountain blocks out the sky and the sun. Especially when the night comes, you can''t see your fingers. Wolves roar and tigers roar in the distance. You can tear people down at any time.


    She thought, anyway, she will die at any time. Don''t you allow her to be arrogant before she dies?


    After saying this, Chu Zhi was afraid, but more things relieved her anger. She didn''t expect that the whole person would be so comfortable with the words that had been pressed at the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    After walking a long way in anger, she found something wrong.


    Turned around and saw that Gu Changyan disappeared.


    She immediately panicked and thought that Gu Changyan didn''t want her.


    She was almost scared to cry and ran to the meeting. She fell several times in just a few steps.


    When he returned to his original place, he only felt for the scabbard of Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi shouted Gu Changyan''s name, but no one answered.


    She was so frightened that she felt for the fire fold in her arms and lit the dead branch in her hand.


    There are many wolves, tigers and leopards in Anyan mountain. Gu Changyan forbids everyone to light a fire. He is afraid that the enemy will bury them first before killing them.


    In the light of the fire, Chu Zhi found that they were standing on a cliff, and Gu Changyan fell. Fortunately, the cliff was not deep, and there was a quick flat bottom to cover it. She called Gu Changyan''s name several times, but there was no response.


    She burst into a cold sweat.


    Chu Zhi panicked.


    In a hurry, she threw away the fire fold, held her head in both hands, bit her teeth, and rolled in the direction of Gu Changyan.


    In her ear was the "stabbing" sound of dry branches and falling stones cutting her clothes. She turned a deaf ear to it. There was only one idea in her mind. She hurried to see Gu Changyan and see where he was hurt.


    Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan. His face was covered with blood. He was unconscious. He didn''t know where he was hurt. He couldn''t wake up. There was a big piece of blood on his forehead and slowly oozed blood.


    The Chu branch at this time is no better.


    Such a high cliff, she said to roll, Gu Changyan, a big man was hurt like this, not to mention a weak woman.


    Chu Zhi didn''t dare to move Gu Changyan. He could only simply help him bandage his wound, but he couldn''t deal with the wound on his head.


    She used the earth prescription made by a Niang before, tore a piece of cotton cloth, burned it into ash with a fire fold, pressed it on the wound of Gu Changyan, and finally stopped it.


    After all this, Chu Zhi was almost naked, because her clothes were torn into strips by her, all of which were used to bandage Gu Changyan''s wounds.


    She carefully took Gu Changyan into her arms and finally fainted.


    In the middle, she woke up once. Gu Changyan disappeared. In front of her was the bodies of dozens of soldiers torn by wild animals. They were dripping with blood. There was a disgusting smell of blood on her face. The remains of the bones were gloomy and terrible. Chu Zhi screamed desperately and ran away like crazy.


    However, when she rolled down the mountain to save Gu Changyan, she hurt her legs and feet and couldn''t move at all. She was helpless and almost collapsed. It was the first time Chu Zhi saw such a cruel scene. She was stunned. She didn''t know why she woke up.


    She was trembling. She was so afraid that there would be Gu Changyan in the broken corpse in front of her. She didn''t dare to think.


    When Chu Zhi woke up again, she was in the army tent. At that time, she had been sleeping for three days and nights.


    The military doctor told her that it was Gu Changyan who gave the military order. We must find her.


    The first group of soldiers looking for her were buried in the mouth of the tiger. The second group of soldiers found the bloody and unconscious Chu branch under the mountain of bones.


    Regardless of others, she grabbed the military doctor and said eagerly, "where is Gu Changyan? Where is he? Is he still alive?"


    The military doctor replied, "the prince is recovering from his injury. There is no need to worry."


    She was relieved.


    Gu Changyan''s injury seemed dangerous, but it didn''t hurt the key. In addition, he was strong and a man. He recovered quickly. He got out of bed and arranged troops in less than 10 days. Chu Zhi suffered a lot of injuries because he protected Gu Changyan. He lay in bed for more than half a month before he could walk down.


    During this period, Gu Changyan never stepped into the tent and took a look at Chu Zhi.


    She thought Gu Changyan was angry and thought about it. She decided to lower her head and apologize to Gu Changyan. After all, Gu Changyan was the son of the world. Moreover, she was angry at that time before she said those bold words. Gu Changyan liked gentle, clever and obedient women, and she didn''t want to be hated by Gu Changyan.


    He struggled to Gu Changyan''s tent, but he ran into the picture of Gu Changyan and Chu Xi embracing each other.


    Chu Zhi was stunned at that time. He just felt a "roar -" in his mind. Something exploded.


    When did Chu Xi come? Why did she come to the battlefield? And hugged Gu Changyan?


    The passing soldier said in an envious voice, "Miss Chu Xi is really a Bodhisattva. She came all the way to see the son of God. She also sent us so many clothes to keep out the cold."


    "I looked at Gu Shizi''s tight sympathy for Miss Chu Xi. In fact, such a delicate woman like flowers and jade has such a kind heart. Don''t say it''s the son of the world. Even if it hurts me!"


    "Here you are? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it!"


    "When it comes to matching, I remember one thing. I heard that the soldier beside the prince was actually the princess. I heard that the princess should have married the prince, but she pretended to be the princess and robbed Chu Xi of her marriage. If the princess was knowledgeable and reasonable, she would be rude, vicious and domineering. The prince was kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to embarrass her for Chu Xi''s sake OK, the son of a bitch followed the enemy in a shameless manner. As a result, the son of a bitch fell into a cliff and almost died. Why do you think such a woman should be a princess of a bitch? Does she deserve it? "


    "No wonder the son of God hates her. She still sticks to the son of God every day. No matter where the son of God goes, she follows him. There are such shameless women in the world? It''s really impressive!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and be careful to be heard by the son of God."


    "Shizi can''t hear it. Shizi is talking to miss Chu Xi... Hey, hey..."


    The two looked at each other with the same smile.


    Chu Zhi trembled with anger as he listened to the soldier''s discussion.


    In the past, Chu Xi spread rumors everywhere in the capital. Now at the border, even if the wind and sand are all over the sky, the conditions are hard and ordinary people can''t stand it, Chu Zhi''s heart is still happy, because people here won''t look at her with strange eyes, let alone point out to her and poke her backbone, as if she was an unforgivable villain.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xi would catch up with her at the border, but would not let her go.


    Chu Zhi discovered it long ago. As long as there is Chu Xi, there is no room for her Chu Zhi.


    Later, Chu Zhi finally saw Gu Changyan.


    She rushed forward, stood in front of Gu Changyan and stared at him: "you... How''s your injury?"


    Gu Changyan looked at her with strange eyes and said coldly, "are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    In a word, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ.


    "I... how could you ask that?" she looked at Gu Changyan blankly. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t know? You say you don''t know?" Gu Changyan smiled angrily. "Chu Zhi, I underestimated you. You really can act!"


    What acting?


    What exactly is Gu Changyan talking about!


    Chu Zhi was about to speak. Chu Xi opened her tent and came in. She didn''t seem to expect Chu Zhi to be there. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes: "is my sister there, too?"


    "I heard that my sister was injured. The military doctor said that you should rest and not be disturbed. My sister just wants to see you, but she can''t see you. Now she''s relieved to see you recover."


    Chu Xi kept talking at her feet, and stood in the middle of Chu Zhi''s long banquet with Gu, separating them without leakage.


    She is very beautiful. No matter how fast she walks, it is also a weak wind blowing the willows, which makes people feel distressed.


    Seeing Chu Xi, Chu Zhi trembled angrily.


    She had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Chu Zhi didn''t understand. Chu Xi clearly married the fourth prince as a concubine. How could she run out to look for Gu Changyan and be involved with Gu Changyan.


    It seemed to see what she was thinking. Chu Xi suddenly put her hand on her forehead and whispered, "son of God... My head is so dizzy..."


    Before the words fell, his body swayed slightly, and he was about to fall. Gu Changyan took the man into his arms.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    He took Chu Xi''s head and left without looking back. The tent was raised high and wrapped in the cold wind, which made Chu branches cold from inside to outside.


    Later, it was said in the army that if it were not for Miss Chu Xi, the son would have died. It was Miss Chu Xi who saved the son''s life.


    What Chu Xi saved Shizi''s life? Chu Zhi became more and more confused.


    Shouldn''t it be her who saved Gu Changyan? How did you become Chu Xi?!


    Chu Zhi couldn''t understand, and no one listened to her. He could only swallow this into his stomach.


    Chu Xi didn''t hide her female identity at the moment she came to the barracks. She was beautiful and could talk. She was charming. When she did something wrong, she blinked her watery eyes and wanted to cry.


    She said she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to help everyone. It''s her fault. It''s her fault.


    The beauty shed tears and the pear blossoms brought rain. The army was full of old men. All the rough men wanted to hold Chu Xi in the palm of their hand when they saw her.


    She enjoyed unprecedented treatment in the military camp. The honey on the table was never broken, the game was changed, the clothes were washed, and even the flowers in the tent were in an endless stream. She was afraid to neglect the beauty.


    In contrast, Chu Zhi is ignored.


    At the beginning, she concealed her identity and secretly followed Gu Changyan to the military camp. Everyone thought she was a small soldier. Now that her identity was exposed, there were rumors spread by Chu Xi. When she met Chu Zhi, she said that she respected her. Everyone snorted coldly, disdained and disgusted.


    Unlike the aristocratic family members in the capital, the masters in the military camp are friendly on the surface. The people here are straightforward and simple. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it. Some even rush to Chu Zhi and scold.


    For some time, Chu Zhi couldn''t even get out of the tent.


    In the end, she still needs some face, for fear of being looked at her with strange eyes.


    Later, Gu Changyan ordered to stop it. No one dared to spread rumors. Chu Zhi''s ears were finally quiet.


    In fact, many things are in the game until Chu Zhi no longer liked Gu Changyan and finally figured out the key.


    Chu Xi''s careful thinking is not difficult to guess.


    Since she returned to Chu mansion, Chu Xi regarded her as an enemy and suppressed her everywhere, because Chu Xi was afraid of her and that everything she owned would no longer exist, so she took the lead in suppressing Chu Zhi.


    Whatever Chu Zhi cares about and wants, Chu Xi will take it away, whether Chu Xi likes it or not.


    No one knows how Chu Zhi survived and came to the end step by step.


    Those determined and heroic people are not like this from the beginning.


    No one knows that Chu Zhi didn''t sleep well for half a year after he came back from Anyan mountain.


    She dare not close her eyes! As soon as she closed her eyes, there were bloody bones in front of her. The sound of wolves and tigers echoed in her ears. She said she was not afraid of being laughed at. At that time, she didn''t dare to go out to worship alone at night. She was really scared.


    She washed her hands with water every day, but no matter how she washed them, they felt sticky and had a lingering smell of blood.


    In this process, the tortured Chu branch almost went crazy and collapsed.


    Later, I thought it was a good thing.


    If not, she would not have the courage to step on the war horse, hold a long gun and fight on the battlefield, let alone attack the enemy at night.


    Thinking of those days later, Chu Zhi thought that God had not forgotten her after all, but still remembered her.


    [author''s digression]: This is about the past life of Zhizhi and Gu Changyan. Because it''s a plot, Xiao Ba simply wrote it in a chapter ~ it''s very thick and long~


    In fact, this chapter can also explain why Zhizhi protects Han Zhan. Based on her own experience, she doesn''t want the other party to experience again. Those who say Zhizhi has no feelings for the little Marquis should have found that Zhizhi has already regarded the little Marquis as a very important and important person, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much and protect the little Marquis everywhere.


    The emotional tone of this chapter is somewhat Bei. When Xiao Ba wrote it, he choked in his throat. He felt that my daughter was too difficult, too humble and wronged in love, and too bitter in previous lives. Fortunately, he met little marquis in this life


    HMM... although the little marquis is a little counselled and his brain is not enough, his eyes only creak! Zhi Zhi is his whole world. Besides, the little marquis is is slowly growing up... I''m worried

 Chapter 297

    People say that the past is like a passing cloud.


    Xu was in a different state of mind. Chu Zhi remembered again that there was no wave.


    I just think I was stupid enough to be at home.


    In the afternoon, Chu Zhi ordered Dong''Er to send a box of tranquilizing incense to Han Zhan.


    Since Yulong City, every time she saw Han Zhan, there was a dark blue. Han Zhan didn''t say it before, and Chu Zhi didn''t ask much. Now it''s both open and convenient, so she ordered Dong''Er to send Han Zhan some soothing incense.


    This is the prescription specially prepared by the old military doctor who learned that Chu Zhi had insomnia in his previous life.


    Chu Zhi used it well, so he wrote it down. Now it''s very convenient every three or five points.


    She got up in the morning and asked Dong''Er to send the tranquilizer incense to the Zhongyong Hou house. At noon, the virtuous imperial concubine sent a sedan chair to pick up Chu Zhi and said to announce Chu Zhi into the palace.


    Chu Zhi quickly changed his clothes and jewelry and followed the messenger''s father-in-law into the palace.


    I didn''t expect your majesty to be there.


    Chu Zhi was surprised. On the surface, he was silent and quickly saluted: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the emperor and empress. Please greet the emperor and empress."


    "Get up quickly!" the emperor held the Buddha beads in his hand and waved to Li Quansheng, "go and help the Lord of Fu''an county up. What are so many rites to do?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "when I got up in the morning, I heard your majesty say that you were there when you were assassinated last night, and that you were calm and boastful. The palace thought that it was the girl''s house, and would be afraid no matter how, so she was worried. I specially announced you to enter the palace to have a look."


    "I''m terrified. Thank you for your concern. I''m all right."


    The virtuous imperial concubine nodded, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do. It''s time to have lunch. Sit down and have lunch with your majesty."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t figure out why the virtuous imperial concubine intended to have lunch. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a Hongmen banquet!


    But the face is still careful to answer.


    In fact, the Xiao Emperor didn''t ask Chu Zhi what he liked to do. The virtuous imperial concubine sometimes talked about clothes and jewelry. In the end, the Xiao Emperor didn''t say much and focused on eating.


    Just after lunch, there was a rumor in the palace that the emperor Xiao was going to leave. Chu Zhi saluted quickly. However, as soon as he got up, he was pressed down by the emperor Xiao on his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to be polite when you sit and eat."


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi felt the hand on his shoulder was very hot.


    She would rather emperor Xiao be full of calculation than be so kind now.


    The Xiao emperor took two steps, suddenly stopped and sighed: "in fact, I once had a princess, if she was still there..."


    The Xiao emperor said, "she is very similar to your eyes."


    Then he shook his head and smiled, and left behind him.


    As soon as emperor Xiao left, the virtuous imperial concubine and Chu Zhi didn''t speak to each other.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the virtuous imperial concubine used it and rinsed her mouth with sandalwood before talking to Chu Zhi while drinking tea.


    "I heard that Han Xiaohou was seriously injured? Did he hurt the key?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s face was stained with a sad face, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was much darker.


    She was silent for a while before she opened her mouth: "the imperial doctor said he hurt his heart, I''m afraid..."


    "What? So serious?"


    In fact, Wu Taiyi reported Han Zhan''s injury to Xiao Huang early in the morning. Xiao Huang was also surprised. After being silent for a long time, he said to Wu Taiyi, "in any case, be careful to treat, otherwise I will ask you!"


    At that time, the virtuous imperial concubine was surprised. She didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so dangerous.


    She was thoughtful and thought that the imperial doctor had deliberately concealed it, but she privately asked the imperial doctor Wu, who said that the little Marquis really didn''t have a few years to live.


    Wu Taiyi is the prince''s person. She wholeheartedly supports the prince and has no reason to lie. The virtuous imperial concubine naturally believes in him.


    But I don''t believe it. Now I asked Chu Zhi again. I don''t want to be so.


    For a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine sighed: "I didn''t expect the fate of the little Marquis......" it was so bad.


    Previously, because the prince hurt the "root", now in order to protect the Xiao emperor and involve his life, looking at the whole Kyoto, there is no such bad luck as him.


    Yes, it''s bad luck.


    In the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine, anyone involved with emperor Xiao is unlucky. But there are some things she knows in her heart.


    After a few words with Chu Zhi, Yin Guifei asked about her marriage again.


    "After the new year, you will have a hairpin. Do you have the right person? Or has your family looked at you and found the right person?"


    Yin Guifei is not a fool. She can see at a glance that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is different from Han Zhan.


    But if this matter had been put in the past, it would have been easy to say. Now Han Zhan has been hurt "fundamentally" and can''t conceive children. He doesn''t have a few years to live. Chu Zhi''s marriage is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit. Not to mention that Han Zhan is a little Marquis or a Grand Prince. No girl is willing to marry.


    Of course, those who are greedy for wealth are naturally excluded.


    But the Chu family is not a person who sells women for glory. It must be impossible for this marriage.


    Therefore, I have this question.


    Chu Zhi replied, "no, my daughter has only been home for two years. She wants to spend more time with her parents."


    The virtuous imperial concubine said, "your mood can be understood by our palace, but women don''t stay. Women always want to get married when they are alive. If our palace remembers correctly, you will reach the hairpin in less than a month. At that time, it''s better to prepare the marriage early, so as to avoid more dreams at night."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is not a talkative person. This sentence caused Chu Zhi to think deeply.


    Last night, Emperor Xiao asked Chu Zhi, and today, the virtuous imperial concubine asked again. And Emperor Xiao stopped at the virtuous imperial concubine last night and just left, but she said to ask Chu Zhi to get married early so as to avoid long dreams. What does she know?


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes.


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled faintly at the sight of Chu Zhi: "you are a smart man. You should understand what I mean."


    Chu Zhi thought a little and said truthfully, "the minister''s daughter is stupid. I hope her mother will make it clear."


    "You are so brave that you dare to ask me." the virtuous imperial concubine was amused by Chu Zhi. Even so, she still said, "Your Majesty asked me your impression of the sixth Prince last night, and the sixth Prince still has no imperial concubine. Can you understand now?"


    Chu Zhi can''t marry the crown prince, let alone the fourth prince. If he marries the sixth prince, he will increase the help of the sixth Prince and be able to compete with the fourth prince.


    "Do you really want to be the crown prince?" the virtuous imperial concubine said carelessly, "the crown prince is just a cover, and the ultimate goal is to stabilize his position."


    Emperor Xiao was the prince who usurped the throne with troops. Now, naturally, he should be wary of his sons everywhere.


    Seeing Chu Zhi drooping her eyes and saying nothing, the virtuous imperial concubine said, "if you are smart, you should make plans early, so that things will not be a foregone conclusion. If you are unable to return to heaven, you can only be arrested."


    Chu Zhi made a big gift to the virtuous imperial concubine: "my daughter, thank you for your advice. I will remember her kindness."


    The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand carelessly: "all right, get up! If it wasn''t for the prince, the palace wouldn''t plan for you."

 Chapter 298

    If Chu Zhi really marries the sixth prince, he will plan for the sixth Prince and his future. Where can he take care of the crown prince?


    Moreover, Chu Zhi knows so many secrets of the crown prince. Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine must prevent Chu Zhi from marrying the sixth prince.


    But the holy intention is unpredictable. Your majesty is more and more unpredictable now. What if he suddenly orders to marry on a whim one day?


    Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine would ask Chu Zhi to make plans early.


    It is said that there are no loopholes in the words of Yin Guifei. Chu Zhi instinctively feels that this is not the case.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the virtuous imperial concubine, but that she doesn''t believe in the Xiao emperor.


    After returning from the palace, Chu Zhi quietly asked Wu Taiyi whether Xiao Huang had a dead princess.


    Wu Taiyi didn''t understand why Chu Zhi was suddenly worried about this, but she still told her that there were several princesses who died prematurely, but her majesty never kept them in mind. After all, there were too many unexpected princes and princesses in the palace, which has always been the case. Moreover, our Majesty was only devoted to government, but the most sad one was Princess Ming''an of Queen Tongren de, It is said that Princess Ming''an was ten years old, but she had smallpox and died early.


    Wu Taiyi also mentioned that the Ming''an Princess seems gentle and kind, but in fact she is cold and tight and never coquettish, but her majesty likes tight.


    Chu Zhi frowned lightly. Did emperor Xiao take her as Princess Ming''an?


    Her title is Fu''an, and there is also an an in it.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt something was wrong.


    However, it is said that Chu Zhi and Chu Xi will be born in less than January. One is the county Lord personally granted by his majesty, and the other is about to marry to the fourth Prince''s house as a side imperial concubine. In addition, women and hairpins are great gifts, so they can''t be careless. Therefore, the elders in the house have started early morning exercises.


    That day, the old lady called Chu Zhi and Chu Xi to rongning hall and said, "since ancient times, women and hairpins are great gifts. There must be a praise. Do you have any ideas?"


    The praiser is a close friend or sister of a woman''s boudoir. Many families have long faces by inviting distinguished praisers.


    Chu Xi smiled softly: "Your Highness said you could call the seven princesses, but your granddaughter felt that the identity of the seven princesses was valuable and was afraid to neglect the noble people. However, your highness said that your granddaughter was already friendly with the seven princesses, and the seven princesses were even willing. The courtiers agreed on their own, and I hope grandma will not blame."


    The old lady was surprised, and then all were happy: "the seven princesses agreed to be your praise? Good! That''s a good thing!"


    How glorious Chu Xi is to let the princess attend their hairpin ceremony in Chu''s house!


    "So many things prepared earlier are not worthy. The seven princesses are valuable and must be rearranged. Don''t collide with the noble."


    The old lady asked someone to replace it, but she didn''t forget Chu Zhi.


    Said, "do you have a candidate for your praise?"


    "Wan er said earlier that she was just free."


    Meng Wan''s grandfather is the elder of sanchao and the granddaughter of Taifu. Although the Meng family has left Beijing for more than 30 years and now has no foundation in the court, there is the name of their ancestors in the end. Moreover, his majesty wants to reuse the Meng family. Meng Wan is also a prominent candidate for the crown princess.


    The old lady smiled happily: "since that''s the case, I don''t worry about this old woman. The candidate for Zhengbin has been confirmed. She is my sister, that is, your aunt. She will come to Kyoto from Jinling in another half a month. Her son is a lucky man. Now she has been promoted to a senior official from the third grade. It''s most suitable for her to be the Zhengbin at that time."


    The old lady arranged so that they naturally nodded.


    After coming out of rongning hall, Chu Xi smiled: "sister five is a man of great fortune. I heard that the imperial concubine announced you to enter the palace two days ago and had lunch with her majesty. My sister wants to congratulate my sister."


    Chu Zhi looked at her faintly.


    Chu Xi didn''t care. Chu Zhi always did this to her.


    "Just be careful, sister. Your food is not so delicious."


    Chu Zhi sneered: "I don''t know whether it''s delicious. I just know that some people don''t have this chance even if they want to eat."


    Chu Zhi said and left leisurely. Rao is Chu Xi so forbearing that he jumped angrily by Chu Zhi''s words.


    He couldn''t help but say angrily, "what! What''s there to show off? It''s true that your majesty invited her just for dinner? It''s not for the marriage of the sixth prince. It''s said that the birth mother of the sixth prince was originally just a cheap foot washing maid, and she couldn''t get on the table in the farmhouse since childhood. If they really get married, they would match!"


    The book chess on his side quickly lowered his head and dared not talk.


    Miss Liu is moody and seems to be weak, but her means are extremely cruel. Torturing people can kill you half.


    Chu Xi scolded for a while. Seeing the book chess pestle on one side, she was angry: "like a wood, what do I want you to do!"


    Books and chess are silent.


    Chu Xi looked colder and colder: "get back to me quickly! What are you doing here? Be a stone?"


    The Xiang Dong''Er said, "girl, you say six girls are really interesting. You are obviously jealous and jealous. You don''t admit it. If you turn the corner to stab you, you can''t get any benefits. Why!"


    "She''s always been like this. How''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "When I returned to the girl, bodyguard Lin sent a message saying that Gu Shizi did meet with Miss Liu on New Year''s Eve. Miss Liu also invited Gu Shizi to the side hall for tea. But not long after they went in, Gu Shizi came out to Princess Zhuang, and didn''t come out until Miss Liu left the palace."


    Chu Zhi stopped: "did you say that Gu Shizi came out of the middle? And went to Princess Zhuang?"


    "Exactly."


    On New Year''s Eve, Gu Changyan went to Princess Zhuang?


    Oh! It seems to be getting more and more interesting.


    "You ask bodyguard Lin to keep staring and see if there is any other connection between Princess Zhuang and Gu Changyan."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I decided that Chu Zhi''s aunt and grandmother would be the main guest, but I didn''t expect to come forward. The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly said that she would be the main guest of Chu Zhi, which frightened the Chu family.


    Before that, the virtuous imperial concubine summoned Chu Zhi once.


    He said, "you are the Lord of Fu''an County granted by your majesty. You have helped the prince so much. And hairpin is a great gift. You have nothing to do that day. You can be a guest for you. You won''t dislike coming to the palace uninvited?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine said so. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to refuse, so she nodded and agreed.


    The virtuous imperial concubine made a positive guest for Chu Zhi. When Chu Xi learned about it, she angrily fell many tea lamps.


    Mother Cui said, "if you don''t talk to your highness, ask your highness to export evil for you?"


    Chu Xi glanced sideways at mother Cui and said with a sneer, "Your Highness, that''s the one who wants to do great things. Can you bother your highness with such a small thing?"


    No matter how much the fourth Prince dotes on her, she can''t take it lightly. After all, she hasn''t been married. Moreover, the fourth prince says so much about such small things. He will get bored sooner or later. Chu Xi won''t be so brainless and boring.


    She wants to use the fourth prince, but good steel should be used on the blade.


    The house is in a hurry, and it comes to Chu Zhi, Chu Xi and hairpin.


    A few days ago, Chu Zhang was promoted to the fourth grade of Shaoqing in Dali temple. At present, there are not a few people who come to congratulate him. The family is bustling with lights and decorations.


    The old lady and Wu stood on the East step waiting for the guests. There was a secretary tray standing under the West step. A banquet was set up in the hospital. The guests who came to watch the ceremony waited in the hospital.


    After bathing with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi changed his clothes and shoes, sat down in the East and waited.


    With so many dignitaries coming today, Mammy Qian was unavoidably nervous. She checked it again and again and told it carefully. After making sure that there would be no mistakes, she waited with Chu Zhi at ease.


    Seeing mother Qian''s anxiety, Chu Zhi smiled and comforted: "mother and relaxed her heart. It''s nothing."


    Mammy Qian replied, "the girl has a big heart. How can the maid not be nervous about such a big matter as hairpin ceremony? Not to mention that so many vicious dignitaries are coming today, we can''t be rude."


    In fact, not only mammy Qian, Rao and Chu Xi are inevitably nervous.


    Wu stood by and comforted Chu Xi a little.


    Dong''Er is inevitably angry when she sees it.


    The lady is really eccentric. The girl is her own flesh and blood, but she stood beside the six girls, booing and asking for warmth. After busy, she forgot all their girls.


    Thanks to their big heart, they don''t care.


    Dong''Er was afraid that Chu Zhi would feel bad when he saw it, so he took a step forward without showing any trace to block Chu Zhi''s line of sight. In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t feel much.


    Some things are destined not to be obtained, and some people are destined not to be predestined. If they can''t come, they will go with it.


    Just after the car was busy, music began to play outside.


    The imperial concubine and aunt Chu Zhi''s grandmother Qiao came. They quickly welcomed the guests into the hall. Chu Zhang, as his father, got up and gave a simple speech and began the hairpin ceremony.


    After Chu Zhang retired, the seven princesses and Meng Wan came out to wash their hands and took their place on the West step. During this period, they looked at each other. The seven princesses'' eyes were contemptuous and impatient.


    It was supposed that she would be a praiser for Chu Xi and could enjoy the scenery once. The small official of sesame in Chu house invited her as a princess. It was a great honor. I never thought that the virtuous imperial concubine would be a guest for Chu Zhi. The light of the seven princesses immediately went out. How could she not be angry?


    Meng Wan saw what the seven princesses were thinking and almost laughed in his heart.


    Princess seven is a little bitch. She is as bitch and angry as Chu Xi. She likes to see these two people.


    After they were in place, Chu Zhi and Chu Xi went out of Ali one after another, walked to the center, bowed to the guests, knelt down to the West and sat on the hairpin mat. The seven princesses and Meng Wan came forward together to comb their hair respectively, and then put the comb to the South of the mat.


    In that compartment, a servant girl carried a copper basin for the virtuous imperial concubine and Qiao. Accompanied by the old lady and Wu, they washed their hands under the East step. After they were dried, Qiao met with the virtuous imperial concubine and saluted to the people present. The imperial concubine was valuable and naturally did not move. Then they returned to their respective places.


    As soon as she took her seat, the servant girl presented her robe and hairpin. The virtuous imperial concubine took it and went to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi raised her eyes and smiled at the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine also raised her lips.


    Then listen to the virtuous imperial concubine chanting on the head of Chu Zhi: make the moon auspicious, and start to dress. Abandon your young ambition and follow your heart into virtue. Wei Qi, Jie Er, Jing Fu. "


    After singing, he knelt behind Chu Zhi and combed her hair and hairpin.


    Seeing Chu Zhi so indifferent, many ladies in the hospital praised her.


    That''s the imperial concubine and empress. They are all terrified, but Chu Zhi is calm and cool, which is really impressive.

 Chapter 299

    Chu Zhi doesn''t know what others think.


    In her previous life, her hairpin ceremony was simple and hasty. Chu Xi at that meeting was radiant and suppressed her everywhere. The whole hairpin ceremony only remembered Chu Xi and forgot Chu Zhi.


    Even so, Chu Zhi still didn''t feel unwilling, but was worried for fear of making mistakes.


    After all, Wu didn''t point her at such a big scene. Chu Zhi''s eyes were dark. How could he not panic?


    She was careful everywhere for fear of making a joke, but she didn''t know that in the eyes of everyone, her existence itself was a joke.


    After the virtuous imperial concubine and Qiao got up, the seven princesses and Meng Wan were symbolically wearing hairpins. Meng Wan had been with Chu Zhi for so long. Knowing that he was wandering outside the sky, he secretly pinched Chu Zhi through his sleeves.


    Chu Zhi gave her the moment she pinched her back. Under the chant of the riter, he got up and saluted the four people as a thank-you.


    Dong''Er immediately came forward and helped Chu Zhi back to the East chamber. Meng Wan went with her, took her clothes from the servant girl who was waiting early in the morning, and asked Chu Zhi to change the plain clothes Ru skirt that matched her head.


    After cleaning up, Chu Zhi went out of the room wearing a Ru skirt and showed it to the guests. There was also deep meaning here. Walking back and forth, he could see whether the woman''s appearance was appropriate, whether her temperament was calm, and whether she could be a good wife, so as to attract a good mother-in-law''s family to come and talk about marriage.


    After the exhibition, Chu Zhi returned to the center and paid formal homage to his parents and the old lady. This is the first time to pay homage, which means to express his gratitude to his parents for their upbringing.


    Wang Shi looked at the graceful and graceful Chu Zhi, who grew up and admitted. After all, he couldn''t help it and his eyes were red.


    Under the threat of Wu and the old lady, Wang broke off his relationship with Chu Zhi early in his previous life, and never participated in the hairpin ceremony of Chu Zhi.


    Now Chu Zhang invited the Zhao family and his wife early.


    Since he came to Beijing, brother Zhao''s shop has become increasingly popular on his birthday. He is loyal and honest, careful and modest, and has made many dignitaries. The second brother went to the military camp early to join the army, and the third brother Zhao Yufeng has won the favor of his majesty. Like Hai Xiuyan, he is a red man in front of his majesty.


    Today is different from the past. Under the constraints of his sons, Wang learns etiquette every day. When he doesn''t speak, he really looks like a lady. His bearing with his head held high is no different from that of Wu next to him.


    Especially during the banquet, someone wanted to cling to the Zhao family. Wang didn''t agree or refuse. He just smiled and nodded and stopped talking.


    Even Princess Rui Li said, "Wu was born in a scholarly family and the real wife of Chu Zhang. As a result, she was full of small family spirit in front of Wang. Who dares to say that she was a rough peasant woman with Wang''s smile but no language? In my opinion, Wang is not simple. She has a city government!"


    Otherwise, how could you teach Zhao Yufeng this Jinshi and win the favor of your majesty?


    In fact, Wang was in a panic.


    There were all officials'' wives present. She didn''t know any of them. She could only bow her head and salute as her son said. Her expression was modest and gentle. She smiled and nodded as if they were all turnips and vegetables planted in her field. It was no big deal.


    No matter how well Wang pretended, he couldn''t hold back his tears when he saw the Chu branch he had raised.


    Still remember when Chu Zhi was just born, she was a small group with white skin. They all said that the newborn baby was ugly and dead donkey, but Chu Zhi was different. She was made up of powder and jade and looked like the children around goddess Guanyin.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Zhao family had smoke, and the two rough people had a pearl.


    Wang had no daughter, so he hurt Chu Zhi to his bones.


    Although Chu Zhi is a little jumpy, playful and noisy, he has been sensible and considerate since childhood.


    Since the moment he knew Chu Zhi was wrong, Wang cried heartbroken and was reluctant to send Chu Zhi away.


    The neighbors kept gossiping, and Wang figured out many previous things. No wonder Chu Zhi was born white and clean. He ate carefully and ate slowly from small to large. He was smart and smart, and loved cleanliness very much.


    Originally, she was the daughter of the official family. Naturally, she was different from them.


    But so what? Her daughter is her daughter.


    Fortunately, her mother daughter relationship with zhi''er was still there, but she didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, zhi''er would reach the hairpin, which meant that Chu Zhi could get married. Considering this, Wang couldn''t stop crying and covered his face.


    After Chu Zhi finished the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine came forward, and the servant girls presented hairpins. The virtuous imperial concubine reached out and took them, went to the hairpins, chanted a eulogy and said, "the auspicious moon makes the hour, which is shen''er''s clothing. Respect your majesty, Shu Shende. The eyebrows live for thousands of years and will always be blessed by Hu Fu."


    After that, Meng Wan came forward to hairpin Chu Zhi. The virtuous imperial concubine hairpin Chu Zhi, and then got up to reset. Meng Wan symbolically straightened the hairpin.


    After Chu Zhi got up to salute, he returned to the East chamber. Meng Wan changed Chu Zhi into a curved train and deep clothes matching the hairpin on his head.


    After wearing it, Chu Zhi came out with deep clothes to show to the guests. Finally, he kowtowed to the Lord and made a formal worship. This is the second worship to show his respect for teachers and elders.


    After the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine got up again, took the hairpin crown in the servant girl''s hand, chanted a eulogy and said, "with the right age and the order of the month, xianjiafu. Brothers are in order to become Jue de. Huang is boundless and is celebrated by heaven."


    Meng Wan removed the hairpin for Chu Zhi, and the virtuous imperial concubine added the hairpin crown for Chu Zhi. Meng Wan helped Chu Zhi straighten the crown again. After thanking the gift, Chu Zhi returned to the East Wing room again and put on the matching long sleeved dress.


    When Chu Zhi came out again, everyone saw a light. The woman was dignified and quiet, with bright and cold appearance and thousands of manners. It was clear that the little girl who was only 15 years old was like a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    Everyone thought: the five girls of the Chu family, even if they are not simple, don''t know which family is lucky to hire her as their wife.


    After the ceremony, a servant girl immediately removed the furnishings of the hairpin ceremony and arranged a Li banquet on the West step. When she was ready, the virtuous imperial concubine took the Li wine, went to Chu Zhi and read a toast: "sweet Li is only thick and recommended to make Fang. Worship those who are sacrificed to set Er Xiang. The rest of the day will not be forgotten."


    Chu Zhixing worshipped and received Li wine. After sitting at the table, he knelt and sprinkled some wine on the ground as a sacrifice. Then he took the wine and touched his lips symbolically. Then he put the wine on the table. The servant girl offered rice. Chu Zhi took it and ate symbolically.


    Then I will pay homage to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    At this time, Chu Zhang came out. He took the characters for them early. Chu Zhi was "man", which was taken from "Ge Sheng Meng Chu Cayratia man in the wild" in Ge Sheng in the book of songs and Tang Feng.


    Chu Zhi seems gentle, but he is stubborn. Chu Zhang hopes that he can be as luxuriant as GE Ye. He can live well wherever he goes. The old lady thinks this word is bad, and there is no softness and gentleness of a woman. Chu Zhi thinks it is excellent, which includes the deep blessing of a father of Chu Zhang to his daughter. Naturally, she likes it very much.


    Chu Zhang looked at Chu Zhi and choked in his throat.


    He raised his hand and wanted to touch the top of Chu Zhi''s hair. He suddenly realized that Yu Li didn''t agree with him and dropped his hand again.

 Chapter 300

    Chu Zhi understood, took the initiative to reach out and shook Chu Zhang''s hand. Chu Zhang''s eyes were red, smiled at his daughter, and turned back to the main position.


    The virtuous imperial concubine took over the words of Chu Zhang and read: "since the etiquette is ready, make the month and auspicious day, announce the word er. Therefore, the word Kong Jia is suitable for fashionable people. It is suitable for false, and it will be protected forever. It is called Manfu."


    Chu Zhi knelt down and respectfully replied, "although someone is not sensitive, he dares not to come only day and night."


    After that, salute to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Then came the training. Chu Zhi knelt in front of his parents and was taught by the Wu family of Chu Zhang. Now that he is a hairpin adult, he must be careful about his words and deeds and not be rude. After Chu Zhang said all these things, Chu Zhi respectfully replied, "although he is not sensitive, he dares not just accept!" and worshipped his parents.


    Chu Zhiqi and Chu Xi saluted those who came to the ceremony today to show their gratitude. This is a ceremony.


    After Chu Zhi returned to the house, the virtuous imperial concubine sent palace people to send a message that there was something in the palace. She took the first step.


    As soon as Yin Guifei left with her front foot, Han Zhan turned over the wall with her back foot.


    Chu Zhi was startled: "you are too brave. You are not afraid to bump into so many people outside."


    "If you meet me, I''ll just marry you." Han Zhan laughed like a scoundrel.


    Chu Zhi stared at him without answering.


    This man has never had a face or skin. The more she pays attention, the more he pushes on his nose.


    Sure enough, seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan hurriedly said, "I''m teasing you."


    Zhizhi is so good. Even if he likes Zhizhi, he will be fair and aboveboard. He will never let Zhizhi be wronged at all.


    "Today you have a hairpin. I gave it to you."


    Han Zhan took out a jade hairpin from his arms.


    Chu Zhi looked and asked subconsciously, "why is it a hairpin again?"


    Han Zhan instantly blackened his face: "don''t forget it."


    Then he took it back.


    Chu Zhi stretched out his hand and took it over: "you are really a man. Where can you take back the things you sent out?"


    Chu Zhi picked it up and found that the hairpin was made of high-quality white marble. The touch and hand were warm. I''m afraid it''s priceless. Such a good jade is only available in the palace.


    It''s just that the carving of hairpin is not very good.


    Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s ears, and then her heart moved: "this can''t be made by yourself?"


    Han Zhan coughed softly: "the craft is not good. If you don''t like it, even if you don''t like it."


    Then he reached for it.


    Who did you learn such a proud temperament from? When a word doesn''t agree, he likes to say irony.


    If Chu Zhi really says it''s not good-looking and returns the hairpin, I''m afraid Han Zhan will have to ignore Chu Zhi for many days.


    "It''s very nice." Chu Zhi put away the hairpin. "I like it very much."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi liked it, Han Zhan had a pair of peach blossom eyes with rippling waves. He couldn''t hide his joy, but he still said, "it''s just ordinary! There''s nothing good."


    "That''s right." Han Zhan coughed softly. "You have time in two days. I see that many expensive women in Beijing have gone on an outing in recent days. If you like, I can go with you."


    Chu Zhi asked, "can you go out?"


    He is now a patient who has hurt his heart and pulse and is seriously ill. He doesn''t have a few years to live. Dare he go out for an outing?


    Han Zhan: "


    He frowned: "I knew I didn''t want to find a way to cheat the dog coin emperor!"


    "What?" Chu Zhi heard wrong, "Dog Coin... Emperor?"


    Han Zhanli said, "you really heard wrong."


    Chu Zhi was about to speak when he heard Dong''Er say outside, "what a joke. The fourth Prince and imperial concubine gave gifts to six girls. Why should we girls go too?"


    "Sister Dong''Er, I just said that the four princes and imperial concubines gave double gifts, one of which was for the fifth girl. At present, the mammy who gave the gift is still waiting in the front hall! The fifth girl always has to go out and thank you."


    Dong''Er doesn''t want to ask Chu Zhi to go. Who doesn''t know that the fourth imperial concubine exalted six girls and gave gifts every day before she passed the door. For Yu Dong''Er, the people close to Chu Xi are not good people. Naturally, she doesn''t like it.


    Chu Zhi guessed about it when he heard the speech, and said to Han Zhan, "thank you for your gift. I like it very much. I''ll go to the front hall first. If you want to go out another day, ask me again."


    Chu Zhi believes that with Han Zhan''s brain, as long as he wants to go out, he will be able to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    Han zhanmei opened her eyes and smiled like a peach blossom: "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up early in the morning!"


    The gift sent by the fourth imperial concubine was not very outstanding, but it did not lose its identity. A very ordinary gift caused an uproar in the palace.


    It turned out that there was a gift in the gift list of the fourth Prince and concubine, which was given to the empress by the Xiao emperor. As a result, it was robbed by the newly granted Princess Li. Unfortunately, the princess Li was stuffed by the fourth prince to the Xiao emperor to blow the pillow breeze.


    It''s a gift. In fact, it''s just a coral.


    Imperial concubine Li, if she had collected the coral well, she would have given it to the fourth imperial concubine.


    The fourth Prince and imperial concubine knew that the queen and imperial concubine Li were incompatible. Sooner or later, it would be a disaster for her to keep the coral. She might as well get rid of it early, so she sent it out together in the gift list of the Chu house.


    Chu Xi didn''t like these gorgeous things, so the fourth imperial concubine gave the coral to Chu Zhi.


    After learning that, Chu Xi spread the news to the queen.


    The queen was so angry that she even hated Chu Zhi.


    It''s no secret that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. The queen naturally knows it.


    No, she grabbed this and tried to trip Chu Zhi.


    It was night. Emperor Xiao had dinner in Fengyi palace and a bowl of pigeon soup. It was good to eat.


    Seeing that her majesty liked it, the queen smiled and said, "this pigeon was sent by Roche!"


    "Luo Shi?" Xiao Huang didn''t remember who he was for a while.


    "It''s Mrs. Zhongyong Hou."


    "Oh, she!" Xiao Huang suddenly realized, "I have a heart."


    "I remember that she had a son who was full of praise for his literary skills and martial arts."


    "Exactly! I''m a wonderful young man. I''m afraid it''s the second Gu Changyan over time."


    Xiao Huang was surprised: "I''ve seen that child twice. It seems that he is a safe and quiet man. How can you be so optimistic about him?"


    "It''s not that my concubines are optimistic about it. Gold will always shine. A good child like qian''er will come to his majesty sooner or later to serve the girder and be loyal to his majesty."


    Xiao Huang smiled and nodded.


    Empress Chen glanced. Seeing that emperor Xiao was in a good mood, she took the opportunity to strike the iron.


    Said: "speaking of this, it''s a pity for my concubine to replace the child."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s a long story. Everyone knows that Zhongyong Hou had a good story with Princess Lianji at the beginning, but he didn''t want Princess Lianji to have a bad life. Since she left, Zhongyong Hou spoiled Han Zhan in every way according to Princess Lianji''s last words. As a result, he abandoned the child. It''s all right, but Qian Er was obedient, sensible, smart and eager to learn when he was a child, but Zhongyong Hou only biased the little Marquis and associated with him Luo''s family is unpopular in the mansion... "Seeing emperor Xiao''s smile, empress Chen turned her voice, "In fact, it''s not that the young marquis is is bad, but it''s too inconvenient. Even Doctor Wu said that his heart was hurt by his arrow. I''m afraid it''s only a few years, but his body broke down. It''s only spring now, and the ice on the lake hasn''t disappeared. He wanted to go out for an outing and visit the lake. How can he eat his bones? He was accidentally cold..."


    I''m afraid I''ll die!


    Empress Chen is very happy with this result, but it is a pity that it will not be realized at all.


    If Han Zhan really wants to go out, the people who serve him are naturally careful. Where will he catch cold, but Queen Chen just wants to tell her majesty that Han Zhan''s image of recklessness is deeply rooted in the heart of emperor Xiao.


    "Outing?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows. "He''s hurt like that. How about going outing? Where''s the loyal and brave Marquis? Can''t he indulge him like this?"


    Xiao Huang''s calculation and love for Han Zhan are true.


    The superior is such a temperament that he really does whatever he wants.


    Empress Chen covered her mouth and smiled: "Your Majesty, you don''t know what the young marquis is like. Where can the loyal and brave Marquis say about him? I heard that he also asked the Lord of Fu''an county to go with him! I think he is young and admires AI. In the end, he is a young man. He can''t hide when he likes someone, but he should pay attention to his body no matter how."


    After hearing this, Emperor Xiao asked, "Fu''an promised?"


    "I heard it should be."


    "HMM." Xiao Huang replied with an unclear meaning and asked half a ring, "what do you think Fu''an''s attitude towards Han Zhan?"


    "Your Majesty''s words stopped my concubine. You should ask Fu''an yourself. My concubine is not Fu''an. How do you know what Fu''an thinks?" Queen Chen said. "But my concubine looked, Fu''an is different from the little marquis. Did you forget the misunderstanding in the East Palace during the Mid Autumn Festival? Fu''an invited you in a hurry! It can be seen that Fu''an is very nervous about the little marquis."


    "Mid Autumn Festival!" emperor Xiao sneered and refused to comment.


    He and the empress knew exactly what was going on at the beginning. They were just pretending. Now, the empress just wanted to tell emperor Xiao that she was innocent and framed. On the other hand, it was simpler, indicating that Chu Zhi had a deep relationship with Han Zhan.


    After the air was silent for a moment, the queen smiled again and said, "to tell you the truth, Luo Shi sent pigeons into the palace today. She also wanted to ask her to help."


    "What''s up?" asked emperor Xiao.


    "Luo Shi knows that Han Zhan listens to you most. Now Zhongyong hou can''t persuade Xiao Hou, so he can only ask your majesty to go out. It doesn''t matter whether his body is important or not."


    After hearing this, Emperor Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, and queen Chen didn''t say much anymore.


    She has said too much tonight. Some things will be self defeating if she says too much.


    After emperor Xiao finished his last meal, palace people immediately came forward to wait on him to gargle, touch his mouth and contain sandalwood.


    After the rest, Emperor Xiao said, "hurry up tomorrow. You have time to Xuan Fu''an into the palace. I''ll talk to her in person."


    Empress Chen realized her wish and said, "my concubine thanked your majesty for Zhongyong Hou''s house first."


    Xiao Huang chuckled: "Han zhanhun has met a lover for so many years, but you have to be broken up. What''s an''s heart?"


    "Your Majesty, you are going to wrong my concubine!" empress Chen immediately called me wronged. "I don''t know where my concubine is powerful? Now the young Marquis has become like this. Even if no family in the capital is willing to marry their daughter, it''s not easy to meet the Fuan County Lord. If you don''t mind, it will be done."

 Chapter 301

    The queen said here and sighed heavily: "but no matter what, you have to wait for the little marquis to have good bones. Roche said that in two months, when the weather is warm, let the little Marquis invite the Lord of Fu''an county to go out. At that time, the little Marquis''s bones are not afraid of cold. Isn''t it just right?"


    The Xiao emperor waved his hand: "OK, I know."


    After the goal was achieved, Queen Chen smiled contentedly.


    She has endured Chu Zhi for a long time. If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, how could Lan''er marry the son of a third grade waiter?


    Thinking of this, Queen Chen felt angry.


    This time, she saw how capable Chu Zhi was. Her Majesty loved Han Zhan so much. How could she tolerate Han Zhan, who was hooked and attracted by Chu Zhi, regardless of the danger of his life?


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know that empress Chen had added a stroke to herself because of a coral of the fourth princess.


    The next day, Chu Zhicai went to rongning hall to ask for peace and return. Someone from the palace asked his majesty to summon Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhang was stunned. What did your good majesty do when he saw Chu Zhi?


    Is it for Chu Zhi''s marriage?


    Chu Zhi comforted Chu Zhang: "father, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    When Chu Zhi went, Xiao Huang was looking at the memorial in Zichen hall. Hearing Li Quansheng''s announcement that Chu Zhi was coming, he immediately invited people in and refused to salute.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s elegant clothes, the Xiao emperor smiled: "you look good in this dress, which suits you."


    Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped. When she came, she was wearing a water blue dress, covered with a large sleeved shirt. Chu Zhi thought it was nothing, but outsiders looked that it was wind and elegant.


    Xiao Huang praised Chu Zhi for no reason, and his tone was intimate. Chu Zhi couldn''t think more.


    Always feel weird tight.


    On her face, she said quietly, "thank you for your praise. I''m afraid."


    "You are a brave man. How come you suddenly become so timid when you are with me?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    She can''t say your attitude is abnormal. There must be a demon. Am I guarding against you?


    "Your Majesty''s talent is dignified, awe inspiring and admired by her courtiers."


    Emperor Xiao was elated by Chu Zhi''s words: "well, you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, I have nothing to do when I come in to call you into the palace, just chatting."


    I believe you, ghost! You bad old man, very bad!


    If Chu Zhi really believed the little emperor, it would be over.


    "How is Han Zhan recently?"


    "Your Majesty, everything is fine."


    "Everything is all right?" emperor Xiao sneered. "Luo asked the queen to come, and you helped him hide it from me!"


    Roche?


    Chu Zhi knew clearly. It seems that emperor Xiao summoned her today because of Han Zhan.


    "The emperor forgives me. I didn''t mean to deceive your majesty. I don''t want you to worry because I know your majesty loves him..." said Chu Zhi with a sigh. "In fact, the situation of my Lord is not good."


    The Xiao emperor naturally knows that Wu Taiyi said that he hurt his heart and pulse. In addition, the previous Donggong traditional Chinese medicine seems to have no harm to his body, but it really hurts the root. Once a man hurts the root, his body will be greatly reduced. Now, if he hits an arrow, he will naturally lose half his life.


    Xiao Huang''s heart is like a mirror.


    "It''s my fault, isn''t it? I implicated Han Zhan, if not..."


    "The thief is really too hateful and has a relationship with his majesty?" how can a minister say that his majesty is wrong? Even if it is wrong, you should open your eyes and say yes, "besides, it is the duty of the ministers to protect your Majesty''s safety. The little Marquis just did what he should do."


    The Xiao emperor raised his eyebrow: "you protect him. I ask you, did you say these words yourself or did he say them?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer directly, but said: "On the third day of the accident, the minister asked the young marquis. At that time, she rushed up so straight. Were you terrible? He said, be afraid, of course, be afraid to die, but give him another chance, he would still do so, because his majesty is the majesty of the world. Liang can not live without Han Zhan, but not without his majesty. Don''t say that an arrow will kill him, as long as his majesty can It''s safe enough, and he''s willing. "


    Chu Zhi was in front of Xiao Huang at the beginning. Han Zhan jumped up to protect Chu Zhi, but because of the angle, they all thought Han Zhan was saving Xiao Huang and sacrificing his life to block arrows. Even Xiao Huang himself thought so.


    "Seriously?" Xiao Huang didn''t expect Han Zhan to say such words.


    "Don''t say your majesty can''t believe it, even the courtiers can''t believe it." Chu Zhi smiled, "You say that there is no one who is not afraid of death in life? Just now, your majesty wondered why the courtiers and women protect the young Marquis everywhere. This is not maintenance, but admiration. They all said that the young marquis is ignorant and incompetent. He is a rich dandy, but his mind is admirable. The courtiers and women are brave. Looking around, who dares to risk his life to save your majesty The Marquis was clearly afraid to die, but he still blocked the arrow for his majesty and said he didn''t regret it. The minister thought... This is what people call loyalty! "


    Doesn''t the dog emperor like suspicion and killing his ministers?


    Then put up your dog''s ears and listen carefully. Are you moved?


    Make up a story! Who won''t?!


    After hearing this, Emperor Xiao remained silent for a long time,


    He was afraid of Zhongyong Hou''s house and used Han Zhan, but he never wanted to ask Han Zhan to die.


    He can''t bear it. After all


    Seeing the emperor Xiao''s thoughtful face, Chu Zhi said: "Your Majesty just said that Mrs. Hou asked her majesty because of the condition of the little marquis. Previously, the ministers and women had no contact with Mrs. Hou. Now they know that Mrs. Hou really takes the little Marquis as her own pain. If the little Marquis''s biological mother is here, I''m afraid she will be very happy and satisfied!"


    Mammy Qian had already told Chu Zhi about the relationship between Hou''s house. Luo Shi was a smiling tiger. Looking gentle and kind, she was actually a powerful.


    Otherwise, when his son is young, he will become a man of Arts and martial arts, but Han Zhan has become an ignorant dandy?


    Hearing this, the Xiao emperor smiled and said, "ah Zhan has been a good boy since childhood. I understand in my heart."


    From Han Zhan to a Zhan, it can be seen that Chu Zhi''s words have changed in the ear of emperor Xiao.


    "I heard that ah Zhan asked you to visit the lake?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "if you can''t hide anything from your majesty, the little Marquis did say it, but the minister''s daughter hasn''t promised."


    "I grew up watching ah Zhan. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any daughter. I''m afraid he has a crush on you and wants to marry you home!"


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Huang''s words. Under normal circumstances, who will suddenly say whether to marry or not? It''s his daughter''s house. He has a thin skin.


    But emperor Xiao said it, and said it was so magnanimous and natural. I''m afraid it was more temptation.


    "Your Majesty has broken down the minister''s daughter. How can the minister''s daughter win the favor of the little marquis."


    "Well, you don''t have to hide it from me. I don''t know what he thinks?" emperor Xiao said and paused. "Now tell me the truth. What do you think of the young Marquis? If you like, I can make a good marriage today."


    [author''s digression]: there''s another chapter. It''s expected to go at 11 p.m. and the little ones who can''t wait too late can go to bed early and refresh tomorrow morning

 Chapter 302

    Chu Zhi chuckled: "in this case, your majesty has asked the courtiers on the Lantern Festival, and the courtiers'' answers remain unchanged. The courtiers have not considered these."


    "Hey -" emperor Xiao waved his hand, "did you not consider it? Or did you feel embarrassed to say because of your friendship? The two are different. They are different."


    If Chu Zhi says yes, Emperor Xiao immediately orders marriage. It''s a great honor. Many people can''t ask for it.


    Chu Zhi was helpless: "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of the minister''s daughter. If the minister''s daughter really has anything to the little Marquis, I''m afraid it''s not like this now."


    The implication is that she not only doesn''t like Han Zhan, but she doesn''t have such thoughts at all.


    After Chu Zhi said these words, Xiao Huang said with a smile, "it''s so good. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. She knew that Xiao Huang did it on purpose. If she really nodded and agreed, it would be something.


    Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t go on an outing with Han Zhan. After all, the emperor found her. If she went on an outing again, it wouldn''t make sense. If Xiao Huang did something behind his back, no one could help.


    Soon, it was the happy day of Chu Xi''s marriage.


    Because she is a side imperial concubine, she can''t use the positive red color. All of them are water red, and the wedding dress is also water red. I have to admit that Chu Xi is beautiful in the end, that is, water red is beautiful and moving.


    Wang''s family also came this day. Looking at Chu Xi, she had no feelings. The only blood relationship that existed before had long disappeared with Chu Xi''s abuse and accusations. Moreover, Chu Xi didn''t need her, a peasant woman. It was enough to have Wu''s official wife and mother.


    Chu Xi was brought up by Wu. No matter what had happened before, the mother daughter relationship was always there. When Chu Xi got married, Wu cried out of breath. She cried before dawn. She cried and said that Chu Xi was still crying with makeup on.


    Chu Xi, who finally cried, was upset, but she was surrounded by people. It was not easy to say it directly, so she said tactfully: "don''t cry, mother. Your daughter''s heart will be broken. If you know that your mother is so sad, your daughter won''t marry."


    Wu touched his tears and said, "I really want you not to marry. The girl I raised with difficulty will marry like this when her eyes hurt. How can I be willing? Isn''t this gouging out my heart?"


    Chu Xi felt unhappy at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect Wu to dare to say.


    Seeing Chu Xi''s face stained with unhappiness, mother Cui hurriedly said, "madam, you''re confused. Now the girl married to the fourth Prince''s house as a side imperial concubine is the one who wants to get on the Royal Jade Butterfly. That''s a good marriage that many people can''t ask for. You should be happy for the girl!"


    Wu cried with tears: "but I just can''t be happy... At the thought that I won''t have a daughter in the future, my heart is half empty... Wuwuwuwu... God... How should I live in the future!"


    Chu Xi, the Chu family, Chu Zhi, as the eldest sister, should come to talk and give gifts. This is the rule.


    Unexpectedly, she came to the door and heard the good play.


    Dong''Er glanced at Chu Zhi and was relieved to see that the girl had no expression.


    "Five girls are coming? Why don''t you go in?"


    Chu Xi''s servant girl in the yard saw Chu Zhi standing in front of the corridor. After asking for an, she would lead the way and was stopped by Chu Zhi.


    "Wait a minute. I hear my mother in there?"


    "If you go back to the fifth girl, my wife will come early. I''m sorry to give up the girl!"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "it''s reasonable that the sixth sister is brought up by her mother. I''ll wait here and go in again. You''ll be busy! You don''t have to pass on or stand here with me."


    At the moment, when she was busy, the servant girls made a confession and ran around.


    People came and went outside, and Wu kept crying in the house. In addition, Xi Po dressed Chu Xi again and sang congratulations again. The people in the house didn''t hear Chu Zhi coming.


    Seeing Wu''s crying out of breath, Chu Xi quickly turned her tone: "since the morning, my mother has been worried about me. She hasn''t rested yet. It''s better to ask mother Qin to help you back to your room for a rest. It will take some time for the four princes to arrive."


    Mother Qin also hurriedly advised, "yes, madam, the maid will help you go back and have a rest. Later, someone from the fourth Prince''s house will be busy! You get up early. At that time, you will be in poor spirit and lose etiquette."


    Wu was most afraid of being rude and humiliating. Listening to what mother Qin said, she stopped her tears and sobbed, "mother, go back to her room first and come back with you later..."


    Before Wu finished, tears came down again.


    Chu Xi was frightened by her crying and quickly winked at mother Cui and asked her to send her away.


    Seeing Wu''s coming out of the room, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er and stepped back to the side.


    Wu cried sadly and didn''t see Chu Zhi, but after two steps, something was wrong. He stopped and looked back. It was Chu Zhi.


    She was suffering now. As soon as she saw Chu Zhi, the evil fire in her heart came up.


    Two steps forward, he pointed to Chu Zhi with his handkerchief and said, "you are really cruel. Your sister is married today. You only come now for such a big thing. What have you done for so long in the morning? Have you ever been such a sister?"


    The yard was full of servants, and there were many guests outside. In Chu Xi''s yard, Wu pointed to Chu Zhi and scolded in front of the servants. Where is Chu Zhi''s face?


    "I know you can''t accommodate her and try to drive her away. Now you finally get what you want. Are you satisfied?"


    I don''t know whether she was crying out of her mind, or took this opportunity to deliberately spill water. She rushed forward and tried to beat Chu Zhi. Fortunately, she was quickly stopped by the nearby Mammy.


    Chu Zhi chuckled and said to mother Qin, "I remember my grandmother saying that Miss Qiao, a distant relative of my aunt''s house, will be here today. I don''t know if anyone has come."


    The old lady has long been dissatisfied with Wu. Since the old lady''s sister Qiao made a hairpin ceremony for Chu Xi, they walked closely. Qiao heard that the old lady was dissatisfied with Qiao and lamented that there was no new person in Chu Zhang''s room. Over the years, there were only two or three people. They were really cold and didn''t look like the backyard of a four grade official.


    In particular, Wu is difficult to be a big responsibility now. The old lady is distressed when she thinks that Chu Zhang doesn''t even have a person who knows cold and hot around him.


    Qiao''s heart moved and he had a dispute.


    "Sister, if you don''t worry about me, I still have a plan here!"


    The old lady hurriedly said, "you are my own sister. Where can I worry about you? Even though I haven''t seen you for many years, I''ve been writing to you all the time. Has this feeling been less than half? What do you want to say? Just say it. I''m afraid I won''t be angry with you?"


    "In that case, I''ll tell you." Qiao said, "I have a distant relative who is also a scholar. Although the old lady also wants to add someone to her son, she must be safe and assured.


    The note said: "since you said that the previous marriage was a muddle headed account, let me ask you, the girl said marriage. She must be young, I''m afraid..."


    Qiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "my good sister, although my relative is young, his generation is not small. It''s the same generation as Zhang Er!"


    The old lady suddenly realized: "it''s so!"


    After all, Qiao mentioned it, and the old lady couldn''t refuse. She said, "since it''s so, bring it to me another day."


    Because of the Wu family, the old lady instinctively disliked the girl when she heard that she was a scholar. As a result, when she looked back, she really attracted the old lady. Maybe it was because her parents died early. Although the girl was only 18 years old, she was calm and quiet. She knew it was her duty at a glance.


    Besides, she has a good appearance and a good figure. The old lady took a special look. She has a big fart and stock. She is a master who can give birth to a young master.


    Seeing that the old lady liked it, Qiao took people to live in Chu house for a few more days.


    The more we get along with each other, the more the old lady feels that the girl is clever, has eyes, works more and talks less. The key is that she can talk about the point as soon as she opens her mouth. It can be seen that she has a brain and can''t be underestimated.


    The old lady had a heart, so she vented her anger to Qiao and nodded to agree to it.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "what''s going on depends on Zhang Er''s meaning, if..."


    "I understand." Qiao Shi hurriedly said, "if Zhang Er doesn''t mean that, it doesn''t matter. It''s good that Zhi Er has more playmates."


    It''s hard to send this person on weekdays. Chu Xi got married. Qiao took advantage of the large number of people on this day and brought them to stay in Chu''s house.


    From beginning to end, Wu Shi was kept in the drum. It was also close to Chu Xi''s marriage. I don''t know who leaked the news. Wu Shi knew it and immediately turned the world upside down.


    Chu Zhang was very busy in recent days. He rested in Dali temple every day and never returned to his house. That''s why he didn''t come to Chu Zhang.


    The old lady took the opportunity to stop Wu and said coldly, "it''s just a person, and it doesn''t threaten your position as the head lady. What are you doing? It''s just a splash before. Now zhang''er is a fourth grade official. If you make any more trouble, you will leave a handle on people and affect zhang''er''s career. I''ll call zhang''er to quit you first! Don''t say you have Yan''er at that time, no one can keep you!"

 Chapter 303

    Wu was too frightened to speak by the old lady''s words. She believed that the old lady did what she said, but she had nowhere to say about her grievances. She could only cover her face with a handkerchief and began to cry.


    When Wu didn''t sleep last night and woke up so early in the morning, is it really because Chu Xi was married?


    In fact, it''s because there are more people in Chu Zhang''s house.


    Even just now in Chu Xi''s house, I was out of breath crying. On the one hand, I really couldn''t bear Chu Xi, on the other hand, I was more and more sad and wronged when I thought of my future days, so I took the opportunity to play.


    But Wu didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would say it in front of her.


    Just like the careful thought in his heart, he was completely punctured and exposed in full view of the public.


    Wu was angry and half dead, pointing to Chu Zhi''s fingers trembling: "rebellious girl! You rebellious girl!"


    "Mother, calm down. Today is a great day for six sisters. Mother should not be angry, or she will be bad if she shows jokes."


    Wu was almost out of breath. Mother Qin was so anxious that she had no choice but to plead carefully: "five girls, please say less!"


    The lady''s temperament is just like this. In fact, I don''t blame the five girls for their strong words. It''s actually that their wife has gone too far.


    But what can they do? They are servants. They can only try to keep the fire down.


    Mother Qin is a good slave. She once took care of Chu Zhi. Mother Qin opened her mouth, and Chu Zhi naturally didn''t say more.


    But he didn''t want Wu to be confused. He thought he was in power, so he scolded: "look, this is my good daughter. In your heart, I can''t even compare with a slave? Is that how you treat me? Ah?!"


    "Isn''t Mother confused?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes. "Your daughter has only six sisters, which you said yourself. So many people in the whole family know, don''t you forget?"


    Wu''s face was blocked by her and couldn''t speak.


    Half a ring then said, "if it weren''t for your sister''s marriage today, I couldn''t spare you, a rebellious girl!"


    "Mother, this is really funny." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you keep saying my sister? Don''t you admit me? Where did I come from? Let alone -"


    Chu Zhi''s face changed: "she''s just an adopted daughter of Chu''s house. It''s a compliment to her to marry a legitimate young lady. I''m only told by my father today. I don''t see her identity. I''ll send her? Does she deserve it?"


    If you really count up, Chu Zhi is the county Lord personally sealed by the Holy Lord. No one can pass. Chu Xi really doesn''t have this face.


    Chu Zhi comes, that means Chu Zhi gives Chu Xi face. It''s reasonable that Chu Zhi doesn''t come.


    Wu was completely speechless by Chu Zhi''s words.


    Fortunately, there was a message from rongning hall that the people from the fourth Prince''s house would arrive in half an hour and asked Wu to prepare early.


    Mother Qin took the man away.


    After Wu left, Dong''Er looked at his girl and gave her a thumbs up: "girl, it''s really powerful!"


    Madam wants to bully their girl again, but she doesn''t want them to be hard to talk now. Is this a kick to the iron plate?


    How about Wu, zhi''er is not angry. After all, he has been sad and disappointed for a long time. Now it has proved that there is no mother daughter relationship. It''s just that he doesn''t force it anymore.


    Besides, she has Wang family.


    Therefore, sometimes, fate is quite fair. She gave Wu''s love to Chu Xi and Wang''s love to her, and no one fell.


    When Chu Zhi entered the house, Chu Xi just packed up.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Xi said with a smile, "it''s difficult for five sisters to remember me and ask you to condescend and come to me."


    This is more or less a satire of Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi nodded: "according to my identity, I can really give you a face, but who calls me a kind person and ignore past grievances?"


    She was just made by Wu. Although she was not angry, it was because of Chu Xi. She was most tired of Chu Xi''s hypocritical face, so she didn''t hide it and returned it directly.


    Before, Chu Zhi thought that she disdained to play these word games with Chu Xi. Instead, she might as well have a fight directly and beat her up.


    But later found that some people you just beat up, it''s nothing to her. Only if you take it back with words can you choke to death.


    She let Chu Xi go before. She didn''t want chu Xi to die in her hand. But Chu Xi jumped again, so it couldn''t be.


    Although she can''t kill Chu Xi, she can make her climb high and fall heavy. She has nothing.


    Anyway, she has plenty of time to grind with Chu Xi. It depends on whether Chu Xi can hold up.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi''s light floating sentence called Chu Xi''s smiling face almost stretched.


    Properly manicured nails were pinched into the palm of the hand to control the expression.


    She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "just now it seems that my sister had a dispute with her mother. What happened? Why did the good one quarrel? If the guests see it, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    How could Chu Xi not know such a big movement in the yard.


    Just didn''t go out.


    She is such a person. When she sees others arguing because of her, she never takes care of it. She only watches the excitement and enjoys it.


    The same is true just now.


    Chu Zhi knew her urination and smiled: "It''s not because of your sister. My mother sympathizes with you. Although she''s not her own, she''s just the adopted daughter of the family. But after all, cats and dogs have feelings in front of her for so many years, not to mention people! My mother doesn''t want you and hates me for coming late today, so she scolds me. My mother scolds me. Listen, it''s always a good day for my sister. They all say I don''t know when I will come back from the water thrown by my married daughter. I should be wronged for my sister. "


    Chu Xi, who was angry with these words, almost gave birth to a Buddha and the Buddha ascended to heaven.


    Even the Xi Niang''s face on the side changed.


    The truth and falsehood of the Chu family are so noisy that she can''t know.


    But instead of being sent back, the adopted daughter climbed up to the fourth Prince and thought she had an unusual position in the Chu family. Moreover, when she was dressing up just now, six girls were high above the others and her face was dismissive when someone mentioned five girls.


    Xi Niang only thought that the six girls were the Lord. Moreover, Wu was still crying so sad that Xi Niang changed her way to please Chu Xi. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi said this.


    Looking at the expression of six girls, Xi Niang immediately understood that some things were not what she thought.


    Chu Xi trembled, but Chu Zhi smiled.


    She gave Dong''Er a wink. Dong''Er immediately came forward and held a gold nanmu box with a complete set of gem heads.


    "These gifts should be given to you by my sister, who is making wedding gifts. My sister is better to receive them." Chu Zhi said here. "After all, I remember my sister''s previous'' kindness''. Don''t worry, I will slowly return them one by one!"

 Chapter 304

    Chu Xi stared at Chu Zhi for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "Listen to my sister, I''m afraid there are some self-conscious words to say to my sister. In that case, you all go out first!"


    Chu Xi said and winked at Shu Qi. Shu Qi understood and took Xi Niang and the servant girls in the room to wait outside.


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows: "my sister sent everyone out for fear that I would expose you!"


    Chu Xi didn''t answer the question: "you''re so angry, but your mother has been angry with you just now? You didn''t sprinkle on the ground, so you came to me to vent your anger and stab me with words? In fact, I know that people are always partial, just like your mother. No matter what you do and how well you do, she only likes me after all.


    Chu Xi smiled softly and showed off triumphantly: "why do you think people are so strange? Some people try their best to please, and the other party doesn''t look at you, but some people don''t have to do anything, or even despise you. The other party is afraid that they don''t give enough, so they hurry to compensate you. Think about it carefully. Things in this world are really unfair!"


    "Fair?" Chu Zhi smiled, "what is fair?"


    In this case, Chu Xi of the previous life also said to Chu Zhi.


    At that time, Chu Zhi worked hard and couldn''t get Wu''s recognition. Chu Xi''s words became a fatal straw that pressed Chu Zhi. Since then, Chu Zhi completely collapsed, like entering a dead cycle.


    Because no matter Wu, or the mammy around Chu Zhi, including anyone, as long as they know Chu Zhi, they will all stand on Chu Xi''s side. She seems to have a kind of magic. Chu Zhi will never be an opponent.


    In Meng Wan''s words, if Chu Zhi''s experience is a book, Chu Xi is the heroine. No matter how vicious Chu Xi is, as long as the heroine''s aura shines, Chu Zhi is doomed to be forced to surrender.


    After hearing Meng Wan''s words, Chu Zhi wanted to ask, why? It''s the same person. Why is it so unfair?


    Later, she realized that there was no justice, but she put it together by herself with the strength of not admitting defeat!


    Chu Xi smiled and said, "sister, are you confused? I just said, is there justice in this world?"


    "It''s not fair." Chu Zhi nodded, "but to be fair, at least Wu is good to you."


    At least it''s fairer than her.


    "Wu Shi? You say Wu Shi?" Chu Xi seemed to hear something funny and couldn''t help laughing. "You said that Wu Shi, who is selfish and only cares about himself?"


    Do you really think Wu likes her and hurts her?


    No, Wu''s pain is only Wu''s own!


    At the beginning, she was going to be sent to the Zhao family. For fear of being implicated, she didn''t care. How dare you say it hurts to take her as an eye?


    And Lin''s family made a big fuss in Chu''s house because of credit. Chu Zhi''s own daughter ignored Wu. It was Chu Xi who personally begged for her pocket and took out the reward of the fourth prince, which filled the hole.


    As a result, in order to take off himself, Wu said to her father that she was clamoring for the jewelry. She couldn''t help it. That''s why she paid credit.


    She left one behind her father in vain, which is the impression of her being a daughter.


    In the end, she''s no one inside or outside!


    What a joke!


    From that time on, Chu Xi knew that Wu was selfish and self interested. Whoever was her daughter was unlucky!


    "You said that in the snow of Hongfa temple, you accused me of how good Wu was to me. That''s what she did to me. Can you see?" Chu Xi said sternly.


    Her eyes were full of reluctance and resentment. She was really unwilling.


    "The person who said he was willing to give his life for me was Wu. The person who abandoned me at a critical moment was also Wu. Tell me, what is true and what is false? You keep asking me whether I am fair? How can fate be fair to me?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and her eyes were red, "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it through for a long time. You are the most selfish people. I won these things myself today. Just watch it! I will climb higher and farther in the future. I want you all to kneel at my feet and look up to me! Regret what you have done to me!"


    "Then climb slowly!" Chu Zhi looked down at Chu Xi without fear, disdaining at the bottom of his eyes. "Am I afraid you can''t do it?" his eyes seemed to say that you are something and deserve to compete with me!


    Chu Xi trembled with anger. She sneered: "then we''ll see!"


    "You''ve said that too many times, and I''ve heard it too many times. Next time you change one." Chu Zhi brushed his sleeve and Shi Shi ran said, "also, sister, I kindly remind you that the next time you want to calculate people, remember to wipe your farts and stocks clean, and don''t leave a handle."


    She stepped forward and straightened the skirt for Chu Xi. Then she approached Chu Xi''s ear and whispered, "I don''t know what it''s like to use that fan, feeling and fragrance. I don''t know! Do you say so?"


    After she said that, she patted Chu Xi''s face: "sister!"


    Chu Xi''s eyes suddenly contracted, her eyelashes trembled hard, and her face became pale and colorless for a moment.


    Chu Zhi felt that he was very much like the vicious women in the scripts written by Meng Wan. However... What a fun thief!


    No wonder the women in the palace like to fight with words. Now she knows what it''s like to crush a person with words. It''s amazing!


    At this time, Xi Niang came in and urged, saying that the people of the fourth Prince''s house were coming, and Chu Xi should go to the front hall to say goodbye to her parents.


    Chu Zhi retreated.


    Dong''Er immediately greeted him and said, "girl, are you all right?"


    "What''s wrong with your girl?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Don''t worry. In Wan''er''s words, your girl has long been developed and equipped with full level, and now only crazy output is left!"


    In this way, Dong''Er had heard Miss Meng say many times before. At first, she didn''t understand what equipment, development, output, anti injury and so on. Now she doesn''t understand.


    "The girl is so awesome!" Dong''Er''s eyebrows bent.


    "All right, don''t flatter!"


    Dong''Er said, "I didn''t flatter you. What you said is the truth!"


    "That''s right." Dong''Er remembered, "Miss, you were ugly to six girls in front of so many servants just now. What if six girls do bad things and secretly discredit your reputation?"


    "Don''t worry, she has no time to take care of me now. Chu Zhi asked," is Wan''er coming? "


    "Miss Meng is waiting in the front hall!"


    "Go and find Wan''er first. I have something to say to her."


    When Chu Zhi passed, Meng Wangang had just heard the gossip from Mammy Qian.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Meng Wan gave Chu Zhi a thumbs up.


    "Niu approved my branch! At the thought of Wu''s almost burping fart because of your anger, I''m happy to put a firecracker to celebrate."


    "You can put it now. After all, today is a great day for Chu Xi."


    "I just let it go, that''s it, BIU - PA! See? Several in a row, without breathing!"


    Meng Wan said and gestured.


    Chu Zhi: "


    "How do you look? I''m so environmentally friendly and dedicated to contributing to public welfare."


    "Miss Meng, you start talking nonsense again and say something we don''t understand." Dong''Er interrupted before Chu Zhi could speak.


    "You hold your tongue." Meng Wan glared. "One more word, I''ll sell you to Xinjiang to pick cotton!"


    Dong Er: "?!"


    Qingyu, Meng Wan''s servant girl, saw that her girl''s personal design collapsed again. Her head was as big as a fight. She pulled Meng Wan''s sleeve and whispered, "girl... Pay attention, there are so many noble people today!"


    God knows how much pressure she has. If outsiders see their girl''s true face, it will be all over.


    Meng Wan coughed softly. The Peking Opera changed her face. She immediately raised her head, straightened her waist, and folded her hands on her abdomen. It was as cold as ice and inaccessible. Where no one saw it, she kissed her lips and said to her servant girl, "you go back a little, hold back and disturb me!"


    Fortunately, they were standing behind the floating yarn. The place was secret. In addition, everyone was busy. No one paid attention at all.


    Chu Zhi asked, "have you written a new script recently?"


    Meng Wan''s eyes lit up: "how do you know?"


    "Dong''Er said it!" Chu Zhi blinked. "You say something we don''t understand. Every time you do, there will always be new scripts coming out. It''s not strange."


    Meng Wan sighed, "you know

 Chapter 305

    Chu Zhi chuckled and said, "I just wanted to know how many moves she had prepared to deal with me. You said I didn''t test anything. Did you hear what I just told you? She personally admitted that she wanted to climb up to the highest position and asked everyone to crawl at her feet and beg for mercy. Isn''t this enough to explain the problem?"


    "Hiss -" Meng Wan inhaled. "She wants to be a queen!"


    "More than that!"


    According to her understanding of Chu Xi, and Chu Xi dares to fool the four princes like this, it shows that she has great ability. Not to say that she is the queen, but to be the Lord of the four princes and control the government in the future.


    "I''ll wait for her successor. When she''s worried and flustered, she''ll find a way to stay behind. At that time, her calculation will be clear at a glance. As for the fourth Prince..." Chu Zhi chuckled. "The fourth Prince and the queen regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Even if Chu Xi didn''t stir up discord, they wouldn''t let me go."


    Meng Wan shook her head and sighed: "I thought Chu Xi was a white lotus before. Now it seems that the white lotus is cut black, not only black but also poisonous! You said she got married today, but gave her body to Gu Changyan early. What did she think of to deal with the fourth Prince? Aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    After all, men are very sensitive to these things. The fourth Prince has experienced women and sex for a long time. How can he not know the difference between place and son and non place and son?


    "You ask me?" Chu Zhi squints. "How can I know?"


    She patted Meng Wan''s hand: "anyway, if she can do this, she has already had a countermeasure."


    Chu Xi is always crafty. It''s not bad this time.


    "She is so bold!" Meng Wan sighed.


    "She has more courage." Chu Zhi doesn''t think so. "Just look at it slowly."


    What Chu Zhi didn''t say was that the reason why she said those words to Chu Xi in Chu Xi''s room was that Chu Xi understood that in the past, she took care of her parents for the sake of other sisters. No matter what Chu Xi did, she endured it, but once she married to the fourth Prince''s house, she had nothing to do with Chu Xi. Chu Zhi killed Chu Xi himself and wouldn''t worry about being lost.


    Chu Xi is a smart man. Naturally she understands the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words. Otherwise, you think she can be scared like that just by a fan and feeling fragrance? Chu Xi is useless.


    When the fourth Prince''s house sent someone to pick up the wedding, Chu Xi just packed up and came to the front hall.


    With the help of the servant girl, Chu Xi knelt down in front of the elders and listened to the admonition.


    Wu Shi was even more sad. He couldn''t say a word. His crying eyes were red and swollen, and his handkerchief was wet.


    The girl who grew up in the mansion knew that she would never come back when she married. No matter how much resentment she had, Chu Xi threw it behind her at this moment. Listening to Chu Zhang''s low voice teaching and Xi Niang''s congratulations one after another, Chu Xi wet her eyes.


    Wang, who was sitting on the lower right side, looked at it and sighed quietly. He was not happy.


    Liu Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law, understood what her mother-in-law was thinking. Although she was not raised under her knee, even if it was so ugly before, Chu Xi also hurt her mother-in-law''s heart, but it was a close relative of blood and the meat that fell off her body. Now Chu Xi had no relationship with the Zhao family as soon as she got married, which would be a little uncomfortable.


    He quietly held Wang''s hand. Wang slightly turned his head and smiled at Liu, indicating that Liu had nothing to worry about.


    As a side imperial concubine, Chu Xi and Zheng Yingying entered the house together. Therefore, the fourth Prince just needs to wait in the prince''s house and someone will greet him for him.


    In fact, the fourth Prince wanted to welcome Chu Xi into the door in person, but it was a pity that the rites were different. Moreover, he had offended his mother in order to accept Chu Xi. If the rites were worse, the mother would hate Chu Xi more and more, so he held back.


    Just swear in the bottom of his heart that after Xi''er passes the door, he will naturally be good to Xi''er and spoil her in every way.


    It''s strange to say that the fourth Prince has never seen any beauty for so many years, but he just looks at Chu Xi.


    He couldn''t tell which point Chu Xi attracted him, that is, he couldn''t move his eyes. As soon as he saw Chu Xi''s delicate, soft and weak appearance, his heart melted immediately. In particular, she wanted to cry and look at herself faintly. She wanted to pay back her words. The heart of the four princes was pulled into a ball and wanted to pick off the stars in the sky for her.


    When I was a child, I read the sentence "I would like to have a heart, but I don''t leave my white head". I just think it''s ridiculous. How can a big husband stick to his children''s affection when he is alive?


    Besides, he is the prince and will have countless beauties in the future. Why can''t he think of it? Because a delicate flower gives up a large Yingyan.


    Until he met Chu Xi, the fourth prince finally understood the meaning of the poem said by the ancients. At the same time, he also understood the profound meaning of "except that Wushan is not a cloud", because as soon as Chu Xi appeared, the best beauty would be eclipsed in front of her, and no one could compare with Chu Xi.


    The fourth Prince is a lover. Chu Zhi knew it in his last life.


    Otherwise, he would not ask Chu Xi to come back to him when he knew that Chu Xi had colluded with Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi thought that it was not easy for the fourth prince to live like this and put down all the pride and dignity of a man.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. Chu Xi is so demon, gorgeous, cheap and goods. She looks innocent and weak on the surface. Behind her back, she is cruel and malicious. She doesn''t blink when she kills people. What does the fourth prince see about Chu Xi?


    Later Chu Zhicai realized that the fourth prince was afraid of being blind. Just like her, he was blind and looked at Gu Changyan.


    Now think about it, Gu Changyan and Chu Xi are a good match in their previous lives. Men are scum and women are cheap. They have a combination of swords. Don''t worry about them harming others again.


    Chu Xun, the second childe, carried the sedan chair on Chu Xi''s back. When he went out, Chu Zhi falsely helped Chu Xi, smiled and said, "be careful, sister six. The road under your feet is not easy."


    Chu Xi shook instinctively.


    She remembered what Chu Zhi had said in the room, and her eyes tightened.


    Chu Xi couldn''t understand. When she did those things, she was very secret. How could she be found by Chu Zhi!


    Chu Zhi is warning himself and threatening himself.


    Tell her to hold back and don''t act recklessly.


    Otherwise, Chu Zhi will spread the secret.


    Chu Xi was really flustered when she heard this. After all, when she made up her mind to give Gu Long banquet and medicine, she was gambling.


    At the Hongfa temple, Gu Changyan was very polite and gentle to her. After taking off her veil, she became more considerate and gentle to her. Although she didn''t say something, Chu Xi could feel it.


    That''s why I started Gu Changyan on New Year''s Eve.


    On the one hand, she wants to firmly hold Gu Changyan. Didn''t the fourth Prince say before that men conquer the world and women conquer men. That''s the case. As long as she conquers Gu Changyan, Gu Changyan will obey her at that time.

 Chapter 306

    On the other hand, Gu Changyan was originally a man of the fourth prince, but people''s hearts are changeable. No one can tell what will happen in the future. As long as she and Gu Changyan have this level of concern, once Gu Changyan has a different heart in the future, she can use this to threaten him.


    Gu Changyan can''t run even if he wants to.


    In fact, when Chu Xi was doing these things, she was also very afraid. If someone found out, it would be doomed.


    Fortunately... She succeeded.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Zhi found out.


    It only means that Chu Zhi is watching her.


    Sitting in the sedan chair and looking at the red makeup outside, Chu Xi gradually calmed down.


    Even if Chu Zhi knows, she has come to this step. Is there a way back? Chu Zhi can do whatever he wants! If she''s afraid, she''s not Chu Xi! In the future, she will only go farther and higher, and Chu Xi''s life will officially begin!


    As Chu Xi''s relatives, Chu Zhi naturally went to the fourth Prince''s house. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi Chu Zhao sat in a carriage. After all, it was a busy day. Several little girls came to play again, so they would not be detained.


    The fourth prince married the side imperial concubine, and the queen went out of the palace in person. Originally, her majesty wanted to come, but recently, the state affairs were busy, and her son was not feeling well, so she sent the queen alone.


    Looking at the happy face of the fourth imperial concubine sitting under the queen, Tuanzi''s face was full of tenderness and kindness, and he couldn''t see any resentment and dissatisfaction.


    Meng Wan stretched out his hand and poked Chu Zhi: "what do you think of the four imperial concubines at this time?"


    He took concubines for his husband in person and smiled, unless the fourth Prince and concubine had no feelings for the fourth prince.


    Seeing what Meng Wan thought, Chu Zhi said, "when the fourth prince was young, she fell in love with the fourth prince. At the beginning, the fourth prince asked her father for this marriage."


    "Then she still smiles so happily?" Meng Wan said, "either the fourth Prince and concubine are really virtuous and virtuous, or she is forcing a smile."


    But Meng Wan stared at the fourth imperial concubine for a long time. She couldn''t see her reluctantly. Was she really so generous?


    "The fourth Prince''s imperial concubine is famous for her modesty. Besides, she is the main room. There is no such self-restraint and stomach in such a large palace. How can she be the first imperial concubine of the fourth prince?"


    Meng Wan nodded: "what you said is very true. If the four princes spoil them again, they are all concubines. After all, they can''t surpass her main room!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say something right now. The specific situation should be seen by Meng Wan with her own eyes.


    The auspicious day of imperial heaven''s calculation was in the evening. After the wedding, Chu Zhi sat down with her sisters. The queen hurried back to the palace before the Palace door was locked. The fourth Prince toasted everywhere in the outer courtyard. The fourth Princess missed Chu Xi and went to the backyard.


    Seeing that the fourth imperial concubine had left, Chu Zhi looked more. As a result, something was wrong.


    Not far behind the fourth prince was a man dressed as a bodyguard. Unfortunately, the man was the one who kidnapped Chu Zhi with a handkerchief.


    I never expected to meet that man here.


    Chu Zhi put down the wine lamp in his hand, called a servant girl, smiled and asked, "who are you?"


    The servant girl hurriedly said, "that''s our imperial concubine''s bodyguard."


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes. I see!


    She sneered. No wonder when she followed Chu Xi, she found that this man was also secretly following the fourth Prince and Chu Xi. It turned out to be the person of the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine.


    The servant girl dared to ask, "how could the county Lord ask him? But he ignored the county Lord?"


    "How!" Chu Zhi smiled. "Just now a servant girl almost broke a plate. He caught it quickly. I looked at his skill and asked."


    The servant girl suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "the county Lord doesn''t know. The whole bodyguard is the dry son of father-in-law. He has got the true legend of father-in-law and is good at it. Now he goes to the palace to say hello to father-in-law from time to time!"


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to give the servant girl an ingot of silver: "thank you."


    The servant girl took the money, hurriedly said no, and walked away with a happy face.


    Meng Wan asked, "Why are you interested in a bodyguard?"


    Chu Zhi said, "you don''t understand. The bodyguard is a treasure!"


    If she hadn''t discovered such a secret today, she still doesn''t know who kidnapped her at that time.


    What else doesn''t she understand now!


    It must be the fourth princess who learned that the fourth prince had a crush on Chu Xi. She saw Chu Xi''s appearance with her own eyes. She knew that Chu Xi was right for the fourth Prince''s appetite, and found out that Chu Xi was interested in Gu Changyan, so she deliberately led Chu Xi to the alley where no one went with the handkerchief, and then stunned Chu Xi and made someone pollute her innocence.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi wore the same clothes as Chu Xi that day. They both dressed the same, so they made a mistake, which made Chu Xi escape.


    Chu Zhi also wondered how the bodyguard disappeared in the palace. It turned out to be the dry son of the whole father-in-law.


    It''s a good move to disturb people''s sight.


    Thinking of this for a long time, the reward given to Chu XI by the fourth imperial concubine has never been broken. She is more interested in Chu Xi than the fourth imperial concubine. If she doesn''t know that the fourth imperial concubine has shot Chu Xi, Chu Zhi really needs to believe that the fourth imperial concubine is a virtuous and dignified good mistress.


    Sure enough, every woman is just as cruel and cruel.


    During the dinner, Qingyi suddenly found Chu Zhi and said Han Zhan was looking for her.


    "Where''s your master?" Chu Zhi glanced and didn''t see where Han Zhan was.


    "I''ll take you."


    Light one by one board one eye, said the mystery, Chu Zhi didn''t know what he was selling, asked and didn''t say, so he had to follow him.


    Light LED Chu Zhi through the corridor, across the arch, and went to the wing room behind.


    Finally stopped at a corridor.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    The Chu branch swept around and planted many magnolia trees in front of the house. They were full of flowers and gave off fragrance.


    It''s a quiet place.


    He raised his chin and motioned that Han Zhan was in the room.


    "You said he was in there?"


    Light a light way: "go in!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    If she didn''t know that Qingyi was Han Zhan''s confidant, she would think it was a trap set by others.


    She pressed down the strangeness in her heart and pushed the door open.


    "Why are you so slow? Do you want to die?" Han Zhan''s angry voice came from behind the screen. He didn''t know if it was Chu Zhi''s illusion. He always felt that the voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t close the door!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what medicine Han Zhan sold in the gourd, but he turned and closed the door.


    "Come to me! Do you need me to invite you personally to stand there?"


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly, yo! Not seen for a few days, Han Zhan has a lot of courage. He dares to shout at her!


    Then he slowly swayed to Han Zhan.


    "What? What do you want me to do - Han Zhan, your uncle''s, put on my clothes immediately!"


    Chu Zhicai opened his mouth and saw the situation in the house. His face flushed with shame. He immediately turned his back and roared angrily.

 Chapter 307

    At this time, Han Zhan''s clothes were messy, revealing a large white and delicate chest. The exquisite collarbone lured and confused hook and people under the red royal coat. His black hair spread like splash ink, and his face was * * with laziness and confusion, like the ghost of hook and people''s soul in the mountain stream.


    Chu Zhi never expected to see such a picture.


    If she hadn''t invited herself, she would have been framed.


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would break in, so he was stunned.


    In an instant, he was in a hurry and put on his clothes.


    However, the more urgent it is, the more difficult it is to put it on. The belt and the ring are intertwined.


    Pull it hard. Well, it''s a dead knot.


    Now no one wants to untie it.


    In a hurry, he pulled over the brocade on the couch and wrapped himself tightly.


    "I warn you! You... Don''t come here!"


    Han Zhan felt his old face burned and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Chu Zhi: "


    There are 10000 MMP do not know when to speak! She''s a girl. She''s shy if she wants to be shy, okay?!


    It seems that Han Zhan is taken advantage of, and she is the one who is forced to bow by the overlord!


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath: "Han Zhan, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Zhicai was interrupted by Han Zhan as soon as he spoke.


    Just now, a servant girl accidentally wet Han Zhan''s clothes at the banquet. He came here to change. Then he found that someone had drugged the wine. It was too late for him to react.


    So he asked Qingyi to find some ice to cool down, and then went back to the doctor when he was almost done.


    Unexpectedly, Qingyi found Chu Zhi.


    How does Han Zhan explain this?


    However, he had endured to the limit. It happened that the night wind came in through the window, carrying the fragrance of Chu Zhi, slowly dispersed in the room, if not, lingering at the tip of Han Zhan''s nose, making him almost want to explode.


    The brain was dizzy and turned into paste. He was numb and didn''t respond. He instinctively roared to Chu Zhi.


    "Go away, go away! The farther away from me, the better!"


    Han Zhan almost roared at the end.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t stood still, she really thought what had happened to Han Zhan.


    The light outside was stunned by Han Zhan for the first time.


    With his sword in his hands, he stood in the corridor, looked up at the night and sighed slightly.


    The master is destined to die alone in his life. He has helped the master to this point, but he still can''t.


    It turns out that the brain is really a good thing.


    Chu Zhi, no matter how stupid, also saw something wrong.


    "You were drugged?"


    Han Zhan felt that his old face was red again. This time, he was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He insisted and nodded: "it''s... Which... Um... Grandma Xiong''s... Um... Calculation..."


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he groaned and groaned.


    Han Zhan''s voice is very good. It looks like a spring in a mountain stream and a collision of good jade. It makes a clear sound. At this time, it is hoarse, seductive and confused. It is even more attractive than a woman.


    "... you''d better shut up!"


    Chu Zhimo uttered a word.


    Han Zhan greeted the person who poisoned him for generations in his heart. It''s a shame to throw him home. It''s the first time!


    Chu Zhi took two steps forward, grabbed Han Zhan''s arm, took out a brocade handkerchief from his waist, opened it with one hand, pulled out two silver needles from the inside, found out the acupoints, stabbed them accurately, took out three silver needles and plunged them into the back of his neck.


    Han Zhan wanted to hide and was fixed by Chu Zhi: "don''t move. If you move again, you''ll be really useless!"


    Han Zhan immediately froze in place.


    Chu Zhi''s mouth was slightly hooked and coughed gently before he pressed down his smile.


    After half a cup of tea, Han Zhan finally had a clear mind and felt much more comfortable.


    Chu Zhi pulled out another silver needle and stabbed it on Han Zhan''s head.


    "This acupoint can detoxify you. It may be a little disgusting. You can bear it for a moment and be ready right away."


    This disgust is nothing to Han Zhan. Before long, the poison on Han Zhan went to 7788.


    Chu Zhi also received the silver needle.


    "You can get rid of the rest by yourself. Take advantage of this time. You''d better clean up and dress up. I guess the person who drugged you will come soon." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "What luck do you think you''ve been drugged one after another? Which girl is this time?"


    Han Zhan was angry. He was on guard in every way. Unexpectedly, he was still caught in the plot. How can he not be angry.


    Without thinking about it, he said, "why? I''m handsome and handsome, and jade trees are close to the wind. Can''t I be liked?"


    "Well, it''s really popular." Chu Zhi looked down at Han Zhan''s crotch and deliberately said, "I don''t know who can''t lift it up. Fortunately, she means to play tricks with me. I''m blind to help you!"


    Han Zhan was drugged when he was in the east palace. In order to protect himself, he had to deceive the emperor Xiao and say that Han Zhan hurt the root.


    Now Chu Zhi deliberately stabbed him with these words. Who told this man to stab him just now!


    you deserve it


    Han Zhan was said no and raised. The man was still Chu Zhi, and his face turned red with shame.


    "Who don''t you say?" Han Zhan roared, wrapped in a quilt.


    He knew the man was intentional, but he just couldn''t help getting angry.


    Chu Zhi smiled.


    She glanced sideways at Han Zhan and said slowly, "who doesn''t? Who knows? Why, do you dare to call a doctor? Do you dare to say you''re a normal man? Do you dare?"


    Han Zhan: "


    Of course he doesn''t dare, unless the dog coin emperor burps his fart.


    Han Zhan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you just catch my weakness? Wait for me -"


    "Puff --"


    "Ouch! I fell to death!"


    "You stepped on me!"


    "Pain!"


    Before he finished, there was a sudden noise outside the window, followed by a riot of war.


    Han Zhan: "?!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    The noise outside the window also stopped abruptly.


    The next second, I lifted my sword and broke the window. After a burst of dust, there were more than a dozen young men and women standing outside. Several others fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At present, they are all looking at the house, right in front of Han Zhan''s line of sight!


    Seeing that they were caught, they were embarrassed and embarrassed, but the remaining light from the corners of their eyes kept sweeping Han Zhan.


    Thinking of the news just heard, a strange light burst out from the bottom of their eyes.


    Look, Han Zhan''s forehead is green and jumping.


    Those who came to the fourth Prince''s residence tonight were all famous families. Naturally, they had an intersection with Han Zhan. During the banquet, someone found that Han Zhan had disappeared, and someone said they saw Han Zhan go to the guest room with a servant girl of the fourth Prince''s house.


    At the beginning, Han Zhan was drugged in the East Palace and hurt. Everyone knows the fundamental thing.


    Then I wondered, since the young Marquis brought servant girls to the wing room, eh... Does that mean that the rumor is wrong?


    In addition, several people drank wine and put on their heads, so they coaxed and said they would come to see the excitement.


    I never expected to encounter such a famous scene.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Mondo''s mother, Ah Ying, Wei, Jiangbei lanbei cute children for their messages. It''s 15 today. Remember to eat yuanxiao! Another motionless day! The obstetrics and gynecology department is expected to be busy at the end of the month (squint smile)

 Chapter 308

    Chu Zhi just finished applying the needle for Han Zhan. He put the needle back into the brocade handkerchief and pinned it on the waist seal. In the eyes of the public, Chu Zhi just finished hum with Han Zhan and just put on his clothes.


    In addition, Han Zhan''s clothes are not neat at this time. He wraps himself in brocade and associates them with their dialogue. What else don''t you understand!


    Most likely, the little Marquis took a fancy to the Lord of Fu''an county and wanted to plot against the Lord of Fu''an county. As a result, the little Marquis couldn''t lift it at all. He was despised by the Lord of Fu''an County, so this situation was caused.


    Look at the main body of Fu''an county. It''s beautiful, especially the delicate and delicate snow-white skin. No wonder the little Marquis dares to go hard without a gun... It''s just


    Hey!


    What a pity!


    At this time, who cares about the shame, one by one looked at Han Zhan with gossip, and his eyes could not hide his regret.


    It seems to say: look, you can''t catch the chance for nothing. You can''t lift it!


    Han Zhan''s face was as black as ink.


    "Have you seen enough?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "Don''t you get out of here!"


    Everyone woke up like a dream and quickly smeared oil on the soles of their feet and walked away.


    After others left, Han Zhan took a deep breath and glared at Qingyi: "I told you to stay outside. Is that how you showed me people?"


    Qingyi is like a robot without emotion: "my subordinates are really outside and don''t bother you."


    The implication is that as long as I don''t disturb you, everything else has nothing to do with me.


    Chu Zhi was almost excited. He brushed his sleeves and raised his eyebrows to Han Zhan: "young Marquis, please tidy up your clothes quickly! It''s not early. It''s time to go back to the house."


    Chu Zhi said, Shi Shi ran left, leaving Han Zhan alone in his place.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. I can''t help taking it out again.


    "Didn''t I ask you to bring me ice? What did you call her?"


    "Ice blocks suppress spring and medicine hurt your body too much. The master is a man. You must have a good body, which is related to your happiness (sex) for the rest of your life, not to mention..."


    After a light meal, he said seriously, "don''t you always like the county leader? My subordinates are creating opportunities for you, but it''s a pity."


    The master didn''t work hard and missed the opportunity. I don''t know when to marry the county master.


    Han Zhan''s face was black: "get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Come back!"


    Qingyi stands in front of Han Zhan again.


    "Come and punch me out!"


    Light one: "... You can''t beat me again."


    Why bother to come!


    Han Zhan: "did you dare to fight back when I hit you?"


    Qingyi didn''t speak. He stood there and asked Han Zhan to beat him. Anyway, it didn''t hurt to hit him with his master''s Kung Fu.


    It was the night of the fourth Prince''s concubine. Man couldn''t hide it. It was only the second day, and there were rumors in the capital.


    He said that the young Marquis had a crush on the Fuan county leader and wanted to plot against the county leader. As a result, the young Marquis couldn''t lift up and asked the county leader to escape. He also raised his eyebrows coldly and ridiculed severely. The young Marquis immediately became angry and wanted to jump into the Lake to commit suicide. He was hugged by his subordinates to avoid a bloody disaster.


    As a result, on the third day, it turned out that the little Marquis was a broken sleeve and had sex with the bodyguard around him. He was bumped by the county Lord. The little Marquis wanted to kill people. Fortunately, he was found by others at the banquet, which spared the county Lord.


    Naturally, no one will believe this, but the storyteller vowed, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and even swore to heaven: "the windows of the side house of the fourth Prince''s house were broken into slag by the little marquis. Yesterday, the people of the fourth Prince''s house invited craftsmen to repair the doors and windows!"


    More and more people said it, and gradually they all believed it, and even the people of the whole capital knew it.


    In the end, it became: the little Marquis didn''t lift, he was a broken sleeve and a powerful dog!


    When these words reached Chu Zhi''s ears, Chu Zhi was studying the new style of flower tea. A few days ago, brother Zhao said that foreign people loved flower tea in Daliang very much and offered a high price. As long as the quality of flower tea was good, they would ask for a price. Therefore, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er to study flower tea day and night. After all, she is very rich now. You know, it costs money to support a private enterprise!


    When Meng Wan told Chu Zhi these rumors, she was tasting the taste one by one. As a result, she choked.


    Seeing Chu Zhi so excited, Meng WanMu stared at him and said, "look at your reaction. Should the rumors outside be true?"


    "What are you talking about!" Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh, but he couldn''t say something, so he could only say vaguely, "anyway, what they said is wrong, Han Zhan can''t be a broken sleeve!"


    "Aung!" Meng Wan nodded. Don''t blame her for believing these rumors. She had looked a little lighter before. She really looked good. Moreover, the eldest brother of the aristocratic family had some special hobbies and could understand it. At present, some Fu Meng WAN are quite sorry to hear Chu Zhi clarify.


    But she still got the point.


    "Listen to what you mean, is it true that he doesn''t and raises? Is it true that he has something indescribable with you?"


    Chu Zhi blackened his face: "do you dare to talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll whip you!"


    "Don''t!" Meng Wan quickly smiled. "There are not all rumors outside. Let me confirm it with you!"


    "He was drugged. I gave him an injection to save him!"


    "I see!"


    Meng Wan suddenly realized, but Chu Zhi didn''t answer one thing, that is, the question about Han Zhan.


    She stared at Chu Zhi and sighed, "what a pity."


    The young marquis is so enchanting and enchanting. Why can''t he be human and Taoist!


    God is really jealous of talents!


    Meng Wan remembered that Chu Zhi had the best relationship with Han Zhan and asked, "don''t worry if Han Zhan is said so?"


    Chu Zhi glanced at her slowly: "what''s my hurry? It''s Han Zhan who has to worry!"


    Chu Zhi guessed well. Han Zhan smashed the house upside down after hearing the news about him outside. When night fell, he found Chu Zhi.


    "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t said that on purpose, would I have been spread like this?"


    Chu Zhi coughed softly. She was just joking. Unexpectedly, she was hit by someone.


    She blinked and said to Han Zhan, "the most important thing now is to find out who was calculating you that night and what the purpose is."


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes: "the servant girl was killed. I asked Qingyi to check it. I can only find that it was the people around the fourth prince. Others can''t be sure."


    "Do you mean that the fourth Prince moved his hand?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "I don''t think it''s him," Han Zhan said. "The fourth Prince is not so stupid!"


    The other party intended to give Han Zhan medicine and ask Han Zhan to have a relationship with the servant girls of the fourth Prince''s family. When this matter is magnified, the courtiers will scold Han Zhan for recklessness and contempt for the heavenly family. Even if emperor Xiao won''t say anything, it will bring trouble to Han Zhan in the end.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Chi Shuang''s lovely correction. Thank you very much. This kind of direct pointing out what''s wrong in the chapters is great for Xiao ba. Xiao Ba loves you - a thank-you letter from Xiao BA in the late stage of lazy cance

 Chapter 309

    Just doing so will make the fourth Prince ridiculed.


    After all, it was a scandal that happened on the day of his concubine, which is unlucky in any way.


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "do you already have an idea?"


    Han Zhan smiled bitterly: "I want to doubt everyone now."


    Chu Zhi sighed in her heart. This psychological process was really hard. When she found herself in the trap and conspiracy center, it was the same. No one could believe it. Everyone felt that the other party wanted to calculate herself.


    Chu Zhi suddenly asked, "do you think... Will it be..."


    Chu Zhi pointed to the direction of the palace.


    After all, Emperor Xiao had attacked Han Zhan once before. In addition, Emperor Xiao didn''t like the fourth prince. No wonder Chu Zhi would guess so.


    "Hard to say." Han Zhan lowered his eyes slightly.


    In fact, he instinctively thought it might have something to do with Gu Changyan, but there was no evidence.


    In addition, the relationship between him and Gu Changyan was broken, but the layer of window paper was never pierced, so it was hard to guess, so he pressed down and didn''t mention it.


    "Look again!" Han Zhan said. "In fact, this is also a good thing."


    He looked at Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "we might as well guess what his purpose is if it is really done by Emperor Xiao? Test whether I really hurt the root? Or deceive him? Or want to use me to deal with the fourth Prince and kill two birds with one stone! If this is not emperor Xiao, who is the most likely?"


    "Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi said without thinking.


    "Why do you think it''s him?" Han Zhan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Chu Zhi to guess Gu Changyan.


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled faintly, "I''m just guessing."


    Gu Changyan is ambitious. The fourth Prince is just his ladder to the clouds. Therefore, even if he is the military division of the fourth prince, he is not soft in doing anything that is altruistic. It should be noted that Han Zhan in his previous life is the only one who can rival Gu Changyan and restrict it. Finally, he killed Gu Changyan himself.


    With this in mind, it is not surprising that Mr. Gu attacked Han Zhan at the banquet.


    Han Zhan pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    The air fell silent.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi was a little strange: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing to say!" Han Zhan said dully.


    Although Han Zhanping is a fool, he has a delicate mind and is smart. He has long found something wrong with the two people.


    He knew that Gu Changyan was different from Zhizhi, and that Zhizhi had a different feeling for Gu Changyan,


    It was just Zhizhi''s private affair. He was not easy to ask, but he was uncomfortable. When he thought of Gu Changyan''s going to Wangjiang building with him to stop Zhizhi and have a private conversation with Zhizhi, he was flustered, like planting a hawthorn.


    But he can say it again.


    I can only sulk myself.


    But Han Zhan''s rumor was heard by Chu Xi.


    "What you said is true? Is it true outside?"


    "Oh, my concubine, don''t you believe it! It happened on the night of your wedding with your highness, but your highness sympathized with you and didn''t want to make you worry. That''s why she didn''t say it all the time!" said mother Cui while tidying up Chu Xi''s clothes.


    After hearing this, Chu Xi caught a trace of fun on the corners of her mouth.


    "Han zhanbu, ju... Everyone saw that he was with Chu Zhi and his clothes were untidy..." Chu Xi held her chin, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile after half a ring, "interesting!"


    "What does Xi''er say? What''s interesting?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of the fourth prince coming from the outside, and then I entered the house surrounded by servants.


    He waved, "let''s all go down!"


    Mother Cui''s eyes were full of joy. She cleaned up the people in the room and closed the door to the two masters considerately.


    Since the wedding, his Highness has often been in their yard and Princess Zheng has been there once, which shows the favor of their master.


    Chu Xi started with a smile: "Your Highness, why did you go down so soon?"


    "You sit, don''t be polite." the fourth Prince hurriedly asked Chu Xi to sit back, "there''s nothing today. It''s early in the next Dynasty. No, I''ll come to see you as soon as I get back to the house!"


    Chu Xi is different from other women. The fourth Prince has come to you and hypocritically said that if you come to me, what can other sisters do? Such words are too false. Besides, if you say too much, don''t you tell the fourth prince that she is not the only woman in the house, and there are other women waiting for the fourth prince to love!


    Chu Xi held her chin and smiled sweetly at the fourth Prince: "I like the way your highness dotes on my concubine. I wish you could come here every day. I''m very happy to see my concubine. I''d better not leave when I come!"


    I have to say, Chu Xi is very effective.


    Previously, if the four princes favored anyone, the person would say, "Your Highness, I''m afraid other sisters will be unhappy when you come to my concubine."


    The fourth Prince doesn''t understand. This is his back house. He will pet whoever he likes. Does it depend on the faces of others? He can''t even do this. What else does he do, the fourth prince!


    Only Xi''er is special to him, and only here is Xi''er. The fourth prince can feel that she is full of herself and ask the fourth prince to understand how deep her affection for herself is.


    It has to be said that men are sometimes more childish than women, and they should enjoy this unique feeling of being occupied.


    Sure enough, the fourth Prince''s eyes were full of laughter. He hugged Chu Xi and said to Chu Xi, "are you so happy that the king came to you?"


    Chu Xi put her hand around the neck of the fourth Prince and swore the same sovereignty: "you are mine!"


    The fourth prince was more and more surprised. Besides the accident, there were more surprises.


    Chu Xi has always been weak, delicate and kind. Unexpectedly, she has such a bold side.


    Instead of being angry, the fourth prince liked Chu Xi more. He hugged Chu Xi and kissed him fiercely: "what a bully!"


    She knew that the fourth Prince ate this set.


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, and her face didn''t show a penny, even with a trace of charming: "don''t your highness like it?"


    "Yes! I''m dying on you!"


    Then he picked Chu Xi up and went inside.


    Just after bullying, we should be shy and weak at this time.


    Chu Xi exclaimed with shame: "Your Highness, what are you doing? Put me down quickly!"


    "Do what?" the fourth Prince pinched Chu Xi''s soft waist, "you''ll know right away!"


    After Chu Xi gave her body and son to Gu Changyan with fans and medicine in the palace, she asked mother Cui to prepare two medicines early, one for urging the moon and the other for stopping the moon.


    On the wedding night, she first drank the medicine to urge the lunar event. Sure enough, in the * *, the lunar event came. Then, with Chu Xi''s acting skills, the fourth Prince really had no doubt. After the fourth prince fell asleep, she secretly drank the medicine to stop the lunar event.


    Up to now, no one in the fourth Prince''s family has found anything wrong.


    Chu Xi caught the body of the fourth prince in just a few days.


    At least call the fourth Prince inseparable from himself for the time being.


    This is not, the four princes just went down, they can not help but with Chu Xi Dian, Luan pour, Phoenix, day-to-day publicity, sex.


    Listening to the news from the house, the book chess guard outside was red and bleeding.


    Mother Cui smiled with satisfaction.


    She waved to the book chess: "go and get some hot water ready. The master will use it later."


    Shuqi hurriedly blushed and ran to do it.


    After they bathed, it was lunch time.


    The fourth Prince is also a martial arts practitioner. He has great strength. He came twice, and he is more and more cruel every time. He has many tricks. Chu Xi is choked by him. He will lie in bed and don''t want to move.


    The fourth prince was full of food and was particularly fond of Chu Xi. He directly asked people to put the meal on the couch, and asked people to go out and serve Chu Xi in person.


    After the lunch, Chu Xi said, "I heard that the young Marquis was spreading outside..."


    Chu Xi was smart and didn''t go on.


    The fourth prince held her finger and said, "do you know?"


    Chu Xi looked at the fourth Prince angrily: "Your Highness, I''m hiding it for the sake of my concubine. But you don''t think about it. Why didn''t you tell me such a good thing earlier? So that I can make my concubine happy!"


    "Oh? Have you had a holiday with Han Zhan?"


    "I can''t talk about the holidays." Chu Xi didn''t hide it. "My concubines didn''t look up to the little marquis. Besides, you know, since my fifth sister returned to the house, my parents and sisters in the house have alienated me. The little Marquis didn''t embarrass me less because of my fifth sister."


    She looked at the fourth Prince: "Your Highness, would you like a person who bullies you, makes you ugly and acts against you everywhere?"


    The fourth Prince knows about Chu Xi and Chu Zhi.


    I also know that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are close and don''t embarrass Chu Xi, but after hearing Chu Xi say it, he still can''t help being angry in his heart.


    He sneered: "what''s the use of making more publicity? He hasn''t become a loser! It''s a pity that there are so many loyal people in the Zhongyong Hou house that Han Zhan is filthy! I''m afraid there won''t be many good days in the Zhongyong Hou house."


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly: "but how did my concubine hear that the little Marquis also has a younger brother. He is a prodigy at a young age. He is sent to the little ''Gu Shizi''!"


    She said here and paused, "according to my concubine, although the little marquis is abolished, the two young masters are capable of doing things. When he gets a reputation in the future and takes charge of the court alone, I think the loyal and brave Marquis house will be at the height of the sun again, and the little marquis will be full of glory!"


    "You''re talking about Han Qian?"


    "Han Qian?" Chu Xi pretended to think and said half aloud, "I''m afraid it''s the name? My concubines don''t know very well. I only know that the little Marquis has a half brother and is a powerful man!"


    "That''s why he won''t be wrong!" the fourth Prince sneered. "What does a teenager know? Even if he''s powerful, what can he do?"


    Chu Xi was surprised: "Your Highness doesn''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    "It''s all spread in the capital! It''s said that Mrs. Zhongyong Hou went to the palace to ask for grace, and her majesty praised it! By the way, the empress mother also knows this, how can your highness not know? Does the empress mother......" seeing that the fourth Prince''s face is wrong, Chu Xi quickly changed her words, "Your Highness, forgive me. It''s my concubine who exceeded the moment."


    The fourth Prince didn''t care about her impoliteness, but asked, "seriously, even the father praised him?"


    "Exactly! He also said that the young Marquis was unreliable, but the second young master of the Marquis house was a great thing. His majesty also said that if the two young masters obtained fame in the future, he would personally supervise the examination..."

 Chapter 310

    At last, there was no expression on the fourth Prince''s face.


    Chu Xi was smart and didn''t go on.


    Half a ring, he heard the fourth Prince sneer: "with Han Qian''s child whose hair didn''t grow up?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but!" the fourth Prince interrupted Chu Xi, "you see, the king won''t give him this opportunity!"


    But the mother and the queen knew it, but he didn''t know it.


    If Xi''er hadn''t said, he almost missed the hidden danger.


    Considering this, the fourth prince decided to go to the Palace tomorrow and ask his mother what Han Qian was about.


    Chu Xi, who reached her goal, hooked her lips and crossed her eyes with a touch of ruthlessness.


    Han Zhan is against her. How can she let him go?


    Not only Han Zhan, but anyone who gets close to Chu Zhi, she will make them regret it one by one and pay a price for it!


    Han Zhan is her first target!


    Han Zhan is so arrogant because of Hou''s house? When she uprooted the Hou house, see how proud Han Zhan is!


    How can fur be attached without skin? The day Hou Fu fell was Han Zhan''s death.


    Afterwards, Chu Xi felt that the rumors in the capital were not strong enough, so she secretly asked people to add another fire.


    Burn it! The more you burn, the better!


    The story of Han Zhan was widely spread in the capital. In the end, even those in the palace heard about it.


    But as soon as emperor Xiao heard the news, he didn''t believe it. Han Zhan couldn''t do it in Lao Si''s house again.


    But the story of that night has long been followed by others. Only by asking the parties concerned can they know what happened.


    He declared Chu Zhi into the palace.


    Wu Taiyi got the news first and sent a message to Chu Zhi to tell her his Majesty''s intention.


    Chu Zhi knew it clearly. In fact, if Wu Taiyi didn''t say it, she could guess something.


    Sure enough, he heard the emperor Xiao say, "what''s the matter with you and ah Zhan?"


    Chu Zhi answered truthfully: "in fact, it was all a misunderstanding. The little Marquis ate wine by mistake that night, so he went to the side room to have a rest. As soon as he was worried about the little Marquis''s body, he invited the minister''s daughter to come over. It doesn''t matter. The minister''s daughter gave him a few needles. I don''t know how it was spread like this..."


    Chu Zhilue had the same medical skill as Xiao Huang, who knew: "ate wine by mistake?"


    He smiled and looked at Chu Zhi.


    Either he was drunk, or he said that Han Zhan was secretly plotted and ate by mistake. It''s thought-provoking!


    Chu Zhi knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "I dare not deceive your majesty. The little Marquis was indeed drugged that night. It''s just a big matter. I dare not talk nonsense. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "Well, get up!" emperor Xiao asked Li Quansheng to lift Chu Zhi up. "As you said, you don''t have to kneel in front of me! I understand your concerns, but I can tell you that it has nothing to do with the fourth, and he doesn''t have the courage."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that emperor Xiao would directly pick the fourth prince. Originally, the fourth Prince didn''t do this, but he didn''t know whether he was testing or


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    "About ah Zhan..." Chu Zhi is a girl''s family. Xiao Huang was embarrassed when he asked this. He tangled for a long time and finally didn''t ask.


    Chu Zhi also pretended to be stupid.


    Just listen to Emperor Xiao''s way: "the virtuous imperial concubine likes you. It''s not easy for you to go into the palace. Go and give her a greeting!"


    "I will obey your orders."


    Chu Zhi came out of Zichen hall and went to Yongle hall.


    The virtuous imperial concubine recently became obsessed with making flower cakes. When Chu Zhi went, she was making flower cakes with the palace people with her sleeves.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, he didn''t make a false courtesy and directly said to Chu Zhi, "sit down first and the palace will be ready soon."


    After pinching the last one, the palace man immediately presented the toilet utensils, cleaned the hands of the virtuous imperial concubine, wiped them with a handkerchief, coated them with balm, and then massaged them gently.


    While lying on the pillow to rest, the virtuous imperial concubine asked Chu Zhi, "how did you enter the palace today?"


    "Back to your mother, your majesty summoned her servant just now. Your majesty cares about her and loves her. He specially allowed her to come to greet her."


    "You are a wise man!" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled and asked, "Your Majesty announced you into the palace, but for the sake of rumors?"


    "Exactly."


    Hearing the speech, the virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand and asked everyone to go down. She sat up straight and looked at Chu Zhi and asked, "tell me the truth, Han Zhan, did he really hurt... Where?"


    It''s much more convenient for the virtuous imperial concubine to ask.


    Chu Zhi was embarrassed and surprised. "How can you believe such a thing? Besides, the courtesan and lesbian little Marquis didn''t do much. This is a misunderstanding. How can you know the little Marquis..."


    Chu Zhi said here, pretending to be ashamed: "according to the minister''s daughter, it must be the people outside who deliberately spread rumors and maliciously slander the little Marquis! Others don''t say, if the little marquis is hurt... The loyal and brave marquis will be in a hurry first, and he is bound to publicize famous doctors to diagnose and treat the little Marquis, but you can see the reaction of the loyal and brave marquis. At this time, it must be groundless and deliberately spread false rumors!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine twisted her eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "don''t you know?"


    Chu Zhi was at a loss: "what do you know?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her reaction and kept silent for a moment: "just, nothing!"


    Chu Zhi chatted with the virtuous imperial concubine again, and was sent out of the palace by the palace man.


    As soon as Chu Zhi''s front foot left, empress Xian went to Zichen hall.


    "Why? Did you ask?"


    "Back to your majesty, I asked. She said that what she said outside was rumors, not true." the virtuous imperial concubine said, "but the doctor Wu clearly said that the little Marquis was him... Is it because the doctor Wu was misdiagnosed?"


    Xiao Huang chuckled: "Doctor Wu is the first queen. He is most loyal and upright. He never biases anyone in the palace. His diagnosis will never go wrong!"


    "Then..."


    "It seems that ah Zhan really hurt the root!"


    "But Chu Zhi said there were rumors outside!"


    "Just because she denied it, it shows that something really happened to Han Zhan." Xiao Huang''s face is full of scheming, "If she admitted that Han Zhan had hurt his body, it would show that there was a problem, but Chu Zhi denied it. You know, the more a person wants to deny a thing, the more guilty he wants to cover it up for fear of being known. Otherwise, why do you think Zhongyong Hou refused when I said to invite famous doctors for Han Zhan?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine humbly asked for advice: "please make it clear to your majesty."


    "Doctor Wu has confirmed that Han Zhan has no medicine to cure. Zhongyong Hou also knows this. I want to ask famous doctors again. Once the notice is issued, the world knows it. No matter whether the young hou can see it well or not, the ridicule of the world can''t be avoided. Zhongyong Hou loves his son and naturally doesn''t dare to take this risk. Moreover, the opportunity to find a good doctor is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Of course, he doesn''t dare to bet."


    The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly realized, but she didn''t understand: "so, when the little Marquis returned from the East Palace, Chu Zhi was always around the little marquis. How could she know such a big thing? When I asked her just now, she was dazed and determined that the little Marquis was good and was framed by outsiders!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for Mondo''s fucking message, especially meijoe''s typo catching insects. Mojo, love you~

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Huang laughed and asked, "if the prince meets the same situation as Han Zhan, will you tell a woman? Even if it is the prince''s life-saving benefactor?"


    "Naturally, not only will it not, but it will be covered tightly!"


    "That''s right. For the same reason, Han Zhan likes the Lord of Fu''an County, so he won''t say it. After all, it''s about a man''s face and dignity."


    "There''s no need to mention this in the future. It''s not easy for the loyal and brave Marquis house!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened, her eyes flashed slightly and stopped talking.


    After Chu Zhi returned from the palace, Meng Wan and Han Zhan were already waiting.


    Seeing her coming back, Meng Wan threw away the grass leaves in his hand, clapped his hands, walked forward two steps and took Chu Zhi''s arm: "how did you come back? What did the emperor ask you to do?"


    "Why else?" Chu Zhi sat down in the pavilion and said to Meng Wan, "it''s not for Han Zhan!"


    "The emperor is really strange. He wants to know about Han Zhan. Why do he ask you?" Meng Wan left his mouth and said discontentedly.


    "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered before Chu Zhi opened his mouth, "if you hadn''t spread rumors to me in the fourth Prince''s house, would you spread such rumors about me?"


    Meng Wan couldn''t stop laughing: "don''t say, I want to laugh at the thought of the rumors outside. Don''t say that he lost all his face. Now even you are not like being spread. Some people say that you have long been hooked up with Han Zhan!"


    She finally snorted: "now I can understand why the emperor wants you to enter the palace. After all, you are one of the protagonists!"


    Hearing this, Han Zhan had an idea, approached Chu Zhi with a smile and said, "in that case, you can marry me directly. Anyway, I can afford you."


    Chu Zhi stared at him: "don''t come to see me again after you talk nonsense!"


    Han Zhan was not afraid at all: "where nonsense, these are my heartfelt words!"


    Chu Zhi pushed him: "don''t make trouble!"


    After Meng Wan returned to his house, Han Zhan said, "the dog coin emperor asked you to go there today to inquire about me!"


    Just want to see if he really hurt the root, tut! It''s really interesting. From the common people to the emperor, they are all prepared for his matter. He''s tired of listening to the noise for so long!


    "He''s on guard against you," Chu Zhi said. "It''s said that the Zhongyong Hou house has no ability to threaten him now. Even if your father echoes at the border and has a high reputation, he has left the army for too long. It''s already a thing of the past. Why keep staring at you?"


    Chu Zhi is sure that if she admits those rumors today, Xiao Huang will attack Han Zhan soon.


    "I don''t know that either." Han Zhan played with the ring around his waist, "but my father should know a little, but it''s a pity that he didn''t tell me. No matter how I beat around the Bush, he didn''t say it!"


    Han Zhan tutted and thought, "listen to his meaning, it''s about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation."


    "The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation?" Chu Zhi wondered, "as far as I know, Zhongyong Hou is the most loyal to the emperor for generations. However, how can there be gratitude and resentment? Is it your grandfather''s support for the army and self-respect?"


    She had heard that when the old Marquis was alive, he was extremely overbearing, that is, the first emperor occasionally looked at the old Marquis''s face. Although he was only a second-class senior official, he was a general from generation to generation, guarding and comforting Liang. In addition, Liang was also martial, that is, the first-class Prime Minister didn''t have the scenery of the old Marquis.


    "How could it be!" Han Zhan didn''t want to deny it. "It can''t be this reason."


    "What''s that?"


    "If I knew I wouldn''t tell you?"


    "Didn''t I think about it with you? Who did you cross with?"


    Chu Zhi squinted and Han Zhan Miao counselled: "no, how dare I cross with you!"


    Then he stepped forward and said with a shy smile, "after all, I want to marry you as a lady!"


    Chu Zhi''s cheeks were slightly red. She stared at Han Zhan: "believe it or not, I''ll whip you?"


    "Do you want to whip me?" Han Zhan said and straightened his chest. "Give me, just whip. As long as you promise to marry me, you can whip as many as you want. Even if you whip me every day, how about it?"


    "..." Chu Zhi held back for a while, but finally he couldn''t hold back, "Dong''Er, close the door and let the dog go!"


    "OK, girl!" Zhizhi, you can''t do this to me! "Han Zhan jumped up quickly." only my future wife has this right. If you let the dog bite me, you are my wife! "


    Chu Zhi was angry and laughed by Han Zhan. Finally, he endured a smile and said to Dong''Er, "keep two more dogs from tomorrow!"


    She won''t believe it. She can''t cure his nonsense!


    After Han Zhan left, Dong''Er came forward and said, "girl, do we still buy dogs in our yard?"


    In fact, Chu Zhi just said it to Han Zhan on purpose. Unexpectedly, Dong Er would ask this question and get stuck for a while.


    She paused and gritted her teeth: "buy, why not buy?"


    We must give Han Zhan some color to see!


    "Oh -" Dong''Er nodded and then shook his head, "what a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s ok if the dog doesn''t bite the little Marquis when it comes back. If you really bite the little Marquis, the girl should be worried."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help reaching out to beat Dong''Er: "well, I''m brave. Even you tease your girl! It''s against the sky!"


    Dong''Er cried as she ran: "girl, you can''t blame the slave and maid. You''re really different from the little marquis. If you don''t believe it, go and look at the mirror yourself. When you see the little Marquis, the smile on the corner of your mouth can''t hold down. They''re almost flying to the sky. Ask mammy Qian. She looks more clearly than the slave and maid!"


    "Mammy, don''t give Dong''Er food tonight!" Chu Zhiqi''s hands akimbo. "I''ll deduct the monthly silver whoever gives her food!"


    Mammy Qian smiled happily, and her eyes were spoiled.


    Dong''Er is right. Maybe the girl doesn''t know, but they look clearly. Every time when they are with the young Marquis, the girl will feel inexplicably good and lively, just like a child.


    But... The smile that mammy Qian had just raised fell down again, and her eyes were stained with deep sadness.


    She could see that the girl was different from the little marquis. The little Marquis looked at the girl with joy in his eyes. As long as he saw the girl, there would be no other people in his eyes.


    However, the people of Zhongyong Marquis''s residence are powerful. Although they are simple, they are difficult to deal with. Besides, the little marquis is is now attacked everywhere, and there is a rumor that the little Marquis has hurt the root.


    Although it was a rumor, Mammy Qian still didn''t want the girl to marry the little marquis.


    But the girl said that the old lady couldn''t decide her marriage. It depends on your Majesty''s intention.


    Now mammy Qian only asks God to open her eyes. Don''t put the red line of their girl together with that of the little marquis.


    Mother Qian was worried about Chu Zhi''s marriage. When she couldn''t sleep at night, there were rumors about Han Zhan outside.


    Some people say Han Zhan wants to marry the Lord of Fu''an county. Others say that the Lord of Fu''an County doesn''t look up to the little Marquis and wants to climb Gaozhi to marry the sixth prince!


    Just as the matter became more and more serious, another major event exposed and suppressed Han Zhan''s affair.


    The Xiao emperor was bewitched by witches and insects. He was unconscious and his life was in danger.


    The news spread out somehow, and all the people in the capital knew it.


    Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Your Majesty is ill? Can''t find any reason?"


    "Yes, even the imperial doctor can''t help it." Han Zhan''s expression is serious. "Now, although the crown prince supervises the country, the queen incites the Chen family to make trouble in the DPRK. Now many people begin to support the fourth Prince again. The fourth Prince''s party is making a comeback. This is not a good phenomenon!"


    In recent years, Emperor Xiao is old and may die at any time.


    Even if the crown prince is a prince and is justified, he will be dragged down from that position by the means of the Chen family.


    They have always been against the four princes. If the four princes really ascend the throne, they will not have good fruit to eat at that time.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. The Xiao emperor in his previous life was fine. Han Zhanyu and the prince had an accident six months later. It was also because of the witchcraft case that Zhongyong Hou''s house was framed and beheaded. After that, it opened an era of unrest and war.


    Is it because her heavy life changed the track of things?


    Yes, her fate has changed. What she has experienced now is very different from her previous life, and naturally will affect others.


    Although this is the Xiao emperor''s accident, it is also the case of witches and insects. Even if the behind the scenes instigator has not been found out, what if the spearhead points at the Hou house again?


    Thinking of this, Chu zhiho stood up and said to Han Zhan, "now you go back to your father''s house and tell your father that your majesty is seriously ill. The other party is likely to come to your Hou''s house. You must make good countermeasures. You''d better go to the palace to visit the doctor and inquire about the news to see what''s going on!"


    "You said the other party was aiming at Hou''s house?" Han Zhan also looked cold. "The hands of the fourth prince?"


    "I''m not sure yet," Chu Zhi said. "Whoever it is, the most important thing now is to find out the whole story and get ready."


    Han Zhan nodded: "in this case, I''ll go back to my father for discussion."


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi thought about it and handed a sign to the palace, saying that he wanted to greet the virtuous imperial concubine.


    At the same time, he also sent a letter to Wu Taiyi. He is from Taiyi hospital and knows the emperor''s condition best. However, it''s absolutely not wrong to ask him.


    Chu Zhi handed her the sign the day before. The next day, Yin Guifei summoned her.


    When Chu Zhi went, the virtuous imperial concubine just came back from the Zichen hall.


    "Did you enter the palace at this time for your Majesty''s illness?"


    With a tired look on her face, Xian Guifei didn''t beat around the Bush and directly named Chu Zhi.


    "Empress Shengming, that''s right." Chu Zhi said, "it''s not good to preach the saint outside. I''m afraid... The minister and daughter were so worried that they had to go into the palace to meet her and have a good peace of mind."


    "In that case, you should have heard that your Majesty''s disease is strange. Even the imperial doctor can''t diagnose the cause. Piansheng also found the witch doll with the eight characters of your Majesty''s birthday in the imperial garden... Coincidentally, before your Majesty''s accident, it was near the witch doll hidden in the imperial garden. Therefore, it would be said that your Majesty''s disease is not occasional, but man-made."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were light and heavy: "do you believe that empress?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei and xiyanyuxi for their lovely messages. Momojo, I love you

 Chapter 312

    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is whether others believe it, whether the ministers in the court will believe it, and whether the people all over the world will believe it!"


    "If you believe it?" Chu Zhi took over the words of the virtuous imperial concubine, "you will certainly check the mastermind behind it. You also know that this is a trap. In your opinion, who will this be for?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was chilly. "You mean the crown prince?" after saying that, she denied, "everyone knows that the crown prince has been busy with the imperial examination reform in recent days. He has no time and opportunity to do it. Besides, the crown prince is already a prince. Why take risks? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "So this is the wisdom of the people behind the scenes. It seems impossible to be the crown prince, but it makes the crown prince the first suspect. As far as the courtiers know, nearly half of the courtiers in the court have obeyed the Chen family, and the rest support the crown prince and the other support his majesty. Now it''s easy for his majesty to wake up. They just doubt and don''t dare to mess around without conclusive evidence What about waking up? "


    Emperor Xiao indulged in asking for immortality. He was very disgusted with witchcraft. Even the crown prince, who loved him most, couldn''t get rid of his relationship. At that time, it would be difficult for the crown prince to get rid of his charges.


    Yin Guifei''s eyes were full of Sen Leng: "in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Chu Zhi said slowly: "Of course, check it first! Whether you can find something or not, you must check it first. It will make people panic. Those who do it will naturally show their feet. Even if they don''t, they will be at least flustered. It''s best to ask the crown prince to make an order to check it in person. Specifically, there are places where your majesty has been in coma in the past two days, palace maidens, eunuchs and palace maidens who have been in contact with. They all find out the details, absolutely No one can be spared. "


    "The second thing is to let out the wind. If the Chen family can point the spear at the prince, we can also fight back first. It''s too deliberate to directly say that it was done by the fourth prince. It can be said that it was the sixth prince, the fourth prince, or an unwanted concubine in the court, or the remaining evil of the anti thief in the northwest. After all, the jade dragon city has just passed Soon, Li Hongchang can also use it... In a word, the more muddy the water is, the better. There will be rumors everywhere. Even if the Chen family wants to climb and bite the crown prince after his majesty wakes up, his majesty will not believe it. "


    So many people have been rumored that one more Prince doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it can clear the gap between the prince and the prince.


    Chu Zhi chuckled at the sight of Shangxian imperial concubine: "A few days ago, the young Marquis was a good example. It was clear that the courtiers and women had nothing to do with the young marquis. As a result, there were rumors outside. They also said that the young Marquis was hurt. We know what the facts are. We should know that rumors can be said. At first, it may be difficult to find out, but as long as the wind is released, the suspected objects, whether they have it or not, will check themselves first If you come, you can''t spare time to oppose the crown prince. "


    After hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine was silent for a long time before sighing: "it was the most correct thing that the palace did in her life to win you over to support Prince Fei!"


    If she wasn''t in the same boat, Chu Zhi wouldn''t have planned to say these words at all.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "the empress is making fun of the minister women again, so the empress doesn''t dislike the minister women and allows the minister women to be so presumptuous. Moreover, the empress has long thought of countermeasures and specially came to test the minister women."


    The virtuous imperial concubine shook her head: "you don''t have to be so modest and vigilant. What the palace says is from the bottom of her heart. You use this move to attack the East and the West. You use it very well."

 Chapter 313

    After discussing with Chu Zhi, the imperial concubine Xian sent a message that the empress summoned her. She wanted the imperial concubine to send Chu Zhi, but Chu Zhi refused.


    "Now your majesty is seriously ill. The other party came to the crown prince. If they were asked to see the princess at this time, I''m afraid they would make use of the topic. Besides, the queen has invited her, and the princess is worried..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned: "even if they know, what can they do? Will the palace be afraid of them?"


    Having said that, he still didn''t ask anyone to send Chu Zhi.


    After coming out of the palace gate, Dong''Er whispered, "why did the girl refuse her mother?"


    Just now, when the imperial concubine and empress wore a straight face, she was scared to death.


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m going to see Doctor Wu. It can''t be known by others, so I won''t let anyone follow."


    Chu Zhi lived in the palace for some time in her previous life. She knew how to avoid the palace people. When she arrived behind the rockery near the cold palace at the agreed time, too, Doctor Wu came.


    "County leader!" Wu Taiyi was about to salute and was stopped by Chu Zhi. "Wu Taiyi, what''s wrong with your majesty?"


    Doctor Wu''s face was frozen: "Your Majesty is afraid that he is not ill."


    "Is it not a disease?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold, and he had a bad guess in his heart. "Is it... Poisoning?"


    "If it''s poisoned, it''s OK." Doctor Wu sighed again. "I suspect someone has poisoned your majesty!"


    "Gu?"


    "Exactly!"


    "In that case, why not discuss countermeasures? Besides, I haven''t heard any imperial doctor diagnose it. Your Majesty was poisoned."


    Wu Taiyi shook his head: "who dares to say? Besides, the poison is very difficult to detect, which is very similar to the poisoning situation. If you can''t tell what kind of poison it is, you don''t dare to make a conclusion, and you won''t delay so far. According to my understanding, at present, only I suspect that your majesty has been poisoned."


    Chu Zhi asked, "do you know what Gu is?"


    "It''s not easy to judge." Wu Taiyi said, "but if you give me another two days, I''ll be able to find out what Gu is."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "it''s hard for Wu Taiyi."


    "This is the duty of a minister."


    "Who is on your side now?"


    "The empress, the virtuous imperial concubine, the spirit imperial concubine, the Zhuang imperial concubine, the Shun concubine and so on."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. It seems that all the important people are here.


    "By the way, the spirit imperial concubine......" Chu Zhi had heard of the spirit imperial concubine in his previous life, but he couldn''t see it all the time, so he was curious, "why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Empress Lingfei doesn''t like to socialize. She is in her own palace and doesn''t go out very much. It''s just that her majesty is different from empress Lingfei. No one in the back palace dares to despise empress Lingfei."


    "I see."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Empress Lingfei is flexible and has variable preferences. She looks like a good talker. In fact, she is a smart man. Even without her majesty, no one in the palace dare to despise her. Moreover, empress Lingfei is distinguished and naturally different from others." seeing Chu Zhi''s unclear reason, Wu Taiyi took the initiative to explain, "Princess Ling is the princess of the state of Chu. She married us to Daliang in the name of harmony, which is related to the friendly coexistence of the state of Liang, Chu and Liang. Naturally, no one dares to treat Princess Ling slowly!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized that she asked, "Your Majesty is seriously ill. Can the fourth Prince go?"


    "All went. It''s a big event. All princes and princesses have seen it several times. It''s just that your majesty needs rest and can''t disturb too much. That''s why several noble masters have gone back."


    "For the rest, I''ll bother Dr. Wu a lot. Once there is any progress, I''ll ask Dr. Wu to inform us at the first time. I''ve just talked to the empress Xian. Later, I''ll send someone to spread rumors and confuse the public, so as not to catch us unprepared by the Chen family."


    Wu Taiyi said gratefully, "thank you for your trouble. I''m here to thank the county Lord for his kindness."


    "Doctor Wu, what are you doing? Since I promised to support the prince at the beginning, I will not break my promise. Besides, you helped me and the little marquis. We will remember this kindness."


    If it weren''t for Doctor Wu''s help to hide, how could your majesty let Zhongyong Hou''s house go.


    Wu Taiyi is cautious. Although he is the prince''s person, after seeking Han Zhan''s consent, he just told the prince about it, not even the imperial concubine.


    Wu Taiyi said with a smile, "why did the county Lord say this? We just support each other."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, support each other."


    After Chu Zhi met Wu Taiyi, it was getting late, so he hurried out of the palace and went back to his house.


    At this time, Ling Fei just came out of the Zichen hall. She saw Chu Zhi''s back from a distance and asked the palace man on her side, "who''s that?"


    The palace man took a look and respectfully replied, "if you go back to your mother, it''s the Lord of Fu''an county."


    "Oh?" concubine Ling raised her eyebrows and seemed surprised. "She is the Lord of Fu''an County..."


    Half a ring, Ling Fei smiled: "look at your back, it''s a beautiful woman."


    The palace man said with a smile, "it''s not! It''s said that the Lord of Fu''an county has a beautiful appearance and is crowned with great fragrance. If people are not too calm, I''m afraid the title of the first beauty in the capital will fall on the Lord of Fu''an County!"


    Ling Fei raised her eyebrow: "how beautiful?"


    The palace man hurriedly said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than the empress. The empress is the most beautiful one."


    The spirit imperial concubine hummed softly and was noncommittal. It was obvious that she didn''t care about her appearance.


    "By the way," said the imperial concubine Ling, "the palace remembers that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince''s new entrance seems to be a sister to the county Lord?"


    "Exactly! But it''s not a sister."


    "Did the concubine come from a concubine?"


    To make a long story short, Gong Ren: "There is another reason for this. When the second lady of the Chu family was about to give birth, it was a time of war. At that time, the capital was almost broken. The second lady fled to the countryside and gave birth to a daughter. Coincidentally, the peasant woman who borrowed her also gave birth to a daughter. Later, the exiles attacked and held the two children wrong while running for her life. The peasant woman, now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, became the eldest lady of the Chu house , the master of the golden body became a peasant girl. When they were 12 years old, their life experience was discovered and they were replaced. However, the Chu family took pity on the side imperial concubine and couldn''t bear her to go back to the farm to suffer, so they left people in the house until they reached the hairpin and married the fourth prince. "


    The spirit imperial concubine was in high spirits. After hearing this, she sighed, "according to what you say, the side imperial concubine is really lucky."


    The palace man said with a smile, "no matter how good your life is, there is no empress. You are blessed and noble!"


    Ling Fei sat askew on the sedan chair, supported her elbow, held her cheek with her hand, lazy and amorous. She picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech, half smiled and said, "that''s the same!"


    After saying that, he sighed: "if only I could meet the Fuan county leader when I have the opportunity. The palace really wants to see what this beauty who almost became the most beautiful in the capital looks like!"


    "Look, it would be an honor for the master of Fu''an county to see her."


    Ling Fei was amused by her: "you talk happily today. The palace is even happy. There are many rewards!"


    "Thank you, maidservant!"


    [author''s digression]: Beibei xiaocute guessed well. The next is a good play

 Chapter 314

    Ling Fei didn''t seem to hear it. She sat in the sedan chair and looked at a small world over the palace wall. It happened that the pigeons in the palace flew over her head.


    Ling Fei stared for a while and sighed: "it''s good. I haven''t seen the world outside the palace for a long time, and I don''t know what it looks like..."


    Three days later, news came from the palace that emperor Xiao was not seriously ill, but was poisoned.


    In these three days, Chu Zhi sent people to spread rumors in Beijing, which was almost the same as expected. They said everything. In short, the princes and empresses in the palace and even the princess became the target of murdering Xiao Huang.


    Now, as soon as this came out, all parties were silent.


    Previously, it was said that it was the art of witches and insects. One by one, they bit more and more happily. As a result, they were poisoned. They put it aside and talked for a long time. Did they howl in the wrong direction?


    Fortunately, this Gu is not a difficult child and mother Gu in the Gu poison, but a unique Gu. As long as drugs are used to help the silver needle to force the Gu out of the body.


    Before long, Emperor Xiao woke up.


    In the end, the spirit is much worse with age.


    Especially after a trip to the gate of hell, he woke up and heard rumors from all parties. He was in a wolf''s nest, and the angry Xiao emperor''s face was green.


    Li Quansheng glanced at Xiao Huang''s face and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say another thing.


    Xiao Huang is so vicious that he can see at a glance that Li Quansheng wants to stop talking.


    "Say it! There''s something else I don''t know!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Li Quansheng quickly knelt down. "It''s not that the servant didn''t say it, but that the matter involves the crown prince. The servant didn''t dare to comment."


    "What on earth is it? Say!"


    "Well... Since your Majesty was ill, it has been said in the palace that you have been affected by witchcraft. Coincidentally, someone in the palace dug up a witchcraft doll with the eight characters of your birth at the place where you fainted, so it is said in the palace that it was made by the crown prince."


    "Bold!" the Xiao emperor was really angry. "They didn''t have to pass on anything. They dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Calm down, your majesty. Doctor Wu said that you must not be angry when you just wake up, otherwise it will hinder the dragon''s body."


    "Check! Give me a good check! I want to see who is so uncontrollable and eager to replace me¡°


    Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "the slave obeys the order. It''s called pain to check!"


    After half a ring, the Xiao emperor''s anger finally disappeared.


    He turned the board on his thumb, narrowed his eyes and asked Li Quansheng, "you said... It was said that the Prince wanted to harm me with witchcraft, but it was spread from the beginning?"


    "That''s not true!" Li Quansheng said. "At the beginning, the first thing to spread was the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. I don''t know which one to spread first. Anyway, when everyone knew, it had spread. For this reason, the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince privately moved their hands and said that they were framed by each other. Then on the next day, it spread to his Highness the prince."


    "So......" Xiao Huang said faintly. After a long time, Xiao Huang sighed. "It seems that Chen Er has been targeted again this time."


    Chu Zhi''s guess is really good. Xiao Huang is very suspicious. Although he dotes on the crown prince, even the crown prince will not be soft when it comes to his own interests.


    If it is said that the crown prince did it at the beginning, the Xiao emperor will doubt the crown prince. After all, three people become tigers. More people say that fake can become true.


    But Chu Zhi first asked someone to spread the rumors about the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. After the two had a dispute, he threw out the prince. Emperor Xiao would only think that the fourth Prince and the sixth prince had even started to deal with the prince in order to transfer their targets, deliberately framed the prince and made rumors about the fourth prince.


    Li Quansheng on the side didn''t speak wisely.


    After a long time, Emperor Xiao suddenly sighed, "Li Quansheng, do you know who I dreamed of in my coma these days?"


    Li Quansheng raised his eyes slightly. When he looked at the sharp but old eyes of the Xiao emperor, he felt a cold in his heart and had a guess.


    Sure enough, Emperor Xiao said, "I dreamed of her again... For so many years, I thought she had forgotten me... Unexpectedly, she remembered me and came to see me in a dream..."


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were full of memories and said in a low voice, "but even if she dreamed of it, she won''t forgive me. She said she won''t forgive me..."


    Thinking of such a kind and benevolent master, Li Quansheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Sin!


    "Where''s the prince?"


    "Your Highness forgot to eat and sleep because of the imperial examination reform, and worried about your majesty every day. In the evening, Wu Taiyi said that your highness was infected with the wind and cold, ordered someone to fry a pair of medicine, and took the medicine before going to bed."


    Emperor Xiao sighed, "it''s really difficult for him!" then he said, "I owe the prince... And the queen."


    This queen, of course, refers to the queen of benevolence.


    Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "empress Rende is the kindest, but I''m sure I won''t blame her majesty."


    "Oh!" emperor Xiao smiled bitterly, "if I wouldn''t blame you, I wouldn''t have said that at the beginning, at the beginning..."


    Thinking of the beginning, Emperor Xiao couldn''t say any more.


    "By the way, I''m seriously ill. Fu''an can enter the palace these two days?"


    Knowing what his Majesty was going to ask, Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "back to your majesty, the county Lord came to see his majesty, but he didn''t summon and couldn''t come to you, so he went to the empress''s palace of the virtuous imperial concubine. The empress also said that the Lord of Fu''an County was worried about your majesty!"


    Emperor Xiao smiled: "I knew she was a good child. I''ll announce her to the palace sometime. I miss her too."


    Li Quansheng quickly replied, "yes!"


    Before Chu Zhi entered the palace, another incident happened in the capital. It turned out that the murderer who assassinated Gu Shizi years ago had eyebrows and eyes. It happened that the thief was injured. Now the whole capital is searching for the thief!


    Meng Wan said, "it''s said that Gu Changyan has made a real move this time. If there are people looking for clues in the capital, they will be rewarded with heavy money. If they don''t report the information, they will be executed at least, or they will be beheaded all over the house! This matter is so noisy that we all wait to see who is so bold and dares to assassinate the son of God."


    Seeing Chu Zhi but smiling, Meng Wan asked, "why don''t you talk? This is big news. You haven''t responded at all?"


    "What reaction do you think I have?" remembering that Meng Wan may not know, Chu Zhi said, "if I tell you, it was Han Zhan''s bodyguard Qingyi who assassinated Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan also knew that Qingyi assassinated him, do you think I would be surprised?"


    Meng Wan opened his mouth: "it''s really light!"


    Previously, her father said that it might really have something to do with the little Marquis, but later the assassination case ended, and the little Marquis was safe and sound. Only when her father guessed wrong, he never thought it was true.


    "In that case, why did Gu Changyan come here? What''s the purpose?" Meng Wan asked.


    "I''m afraid only Gu Changyan himself knows what happened."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep.


    Gu Changyan in his previous life was about the same. At this time, people all over the capital were looking for the murderer, but there was no progress. Later, it was rumored that the thief stole a jade pendant.


    Coincidentally, Chu Xi happened to have Gu Changyan''s jade pendant.

 Chapter 315

    Chu Zhi doesn''t know how Chu Xi''s jade pendant came from his previous life. Gu Changyan knows whether he knew Chu Xi or not. He only knows that Chu Xi in his previous life was stable at first. Later, he was still flustered, so he took the opportunity to give the jade pendant to Chu Zhi.


    Remember Chu Xi''s original words: "Although she is very strict with her sister on weekdays, it seems that she doesn''t like her sister, but in fact it''s all for her good. After all, her sister has been in the farmhouse since childhood. She can''t do any etiquette and can''t write well, not to mention the mess of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her mother is also a strong temperament, so she is more strict with her sister, but the purpose is good. It''s all for her sister to become a talent as soon as possible, Sister, don''t let your mother down! "


    Then he took out the jade pendant from Gu Changyan and stuffed it into Chu Zhi''s hand: "Look, my mother asked me to give this jade pendant to my sister. Originally, my mother wanted to give it to my sister in person, but my mother said she was too strict with you for fear that you would blame her and refuse to accept it. Only then can I entrust it to my sister. You must accept it, not only do you want to accept it, but also wear it day by day. In this way, my mother will be happy when she sees it! I know that you don''t blame her."


    Chu Xi was really vicious. What he said was not exposed. Chu Zhi didn''t even have the idea of doubt. At that time, he believed it and thought it was really as Chu Xi said.


    The next day, Chu Zhi went to ask Wu for peace. Wu stared at the jade pendant around Chu Zhi''s waist for a long time. Chu Zhi was very nervous when he noticed Wu''s line of sight.


    Just listen to Wu''s way: "this jade pendant is excellent."


    It''s just a pity that he gave Chu Zhi, who can''t go on the table, and wasted a good jade in vain.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t hear the implication of Wu''s words at that time. He thought that Wu really loved himself as Chu Xi said. He wore the jade pendant on his body day by day and was happy for a long time.


    Chu Zhi will never forget that she was very happy holding Dong''Er that night: "Dong''Er, you know? It turns out that my mother likes me and she has me in her heart. I was too discouraged for being strict and indifferent to me. It turns out that my mother loves me and loves me. She asked about this jade pendant today. It must be that I am happy to see that I wear the jade pendant she gave me!"


    Chu Zhi was so happy that he rolled on the couch like a child.


    "Dong''Er, I''m really happy. I''ve decided that starting tomorrow, I''ll work harder, so as to live up to my mother''s expectations."


    But in fact?


    The fact is that she just accepted the jade pendant. Chu Xi turned and ran to Wu Shi and said that Chu Zhi got a jade pendant. How precious is it? Therefore, Wu Shi asked Chu Zhi more, so that she was misunderstood by Chu Zhi and believed it.


    Now, it''s really a deep plan.


    What''s more ridiculous is that I was so naive and simple in my previous life. I even believed Chu Xi''s nonsense.


    Later, at a banquet, Gu Changyan accidentally met her, recognized the jade pendant, and married her, so that she went wrong step by step.


    Of course, Chu Zhi didn''t believe it at this time. It would be so coincidental.


    How could Gu Changyan be so stupid that he didn''t even know who his life-saving benefactor was?


    It can only be said that this was a hoax from the beginning.


    Chu Zhi really wanted to know what Gu Changyan thought at that time and how he married her.


    "By the way," said Gu Changyan. Meng Wan remembered another thing, "I heard that King Rui began to see the imperial concubine for Gu Changyan. Calculate your age, Gu Changyan should get married."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "Princess Rui is here. I''m afraid the marriage of Gu Changyan is not so easy!"

 Chapter 316

    Princess Rui is arrogant and clean. In addition, Gu Changyan is praised and appreciated by her majesty. In Princess Rui''s heart, it''s Princess Shang!


    "How else can we say that it''s hard to enter a rich family! This powerful mother-in-law alone is difficult enough!" Meng Wan said. "The seventh Princess seems to be interested in Gu Shizi, but the temperament of the seventh princess is not Gu Changyan, but Princess Rui doesn''t look up to it."


    "Whoever he marries, it has nothing to do with you and me."


    Chu Zhi thought that Chu Xi of this meeting in her previous life had not married to the fourth Prince''s house. Only then did she get a jade pendant and marry Gu Changyan. Now these things have changed and naturally have nothing to do with her.


    "This is not gossip!" Meng Wan said, "By the way, what about you and Han Zhan? Let me say, you just marry Han Zhan. Anyway, he has a deep love for you, and the Marquis house is simple. My father said that Han Zhan seems to be the most intelligent. However, some people seem to be fooling around, but they don''t have an idea. It''s great when they get an idea. Han Zhan belongs to this kind of person. This disaster of the Marquis house In the past, he will have great fortune in the future! The Marquis favors him again. You won''t be wronged if you marry him. He treats you well. How many people want it! "


    Chu Zhi asked, "you said he was good to me. What if he changes his mind in the future?"


    Meng Wan choked and said, "Why are you like this... But what you said is... But I always think Han Zhan is not like that."


    Yes, Chu Zhi certainly knew that Han Zhan was not like that. In her previous life, when she watched Gu Chang''s banquet, she didn''t know that she took great care of her. The gentle Gu Chang''s banquet was a hypocrite who was deep-seated, cruel and ruthless, and didn''t hesitate to use any means in order to be superior.


    Of course, she doesn''t mean Han Zhan is bad. On the contrary, she believes that Han Zhan''s character is admirable more than anyone.


    But some things are uncertain. Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She can''t get through the barrier in her heart.


    "Don''t talk about us." Chu Zhi said, "your father is really powerful. He can see through everything."


    "In fact, my father can play with his mouth." Meng Wan threw his mouth. "How powerful is it? He''s not obedient in front of my mother."


    Meng Wan''s mother is a cold beauty who has corrected the eight classics. She has really read poetry and books and has no less opinions than men in the world. They all say that Meng Wan''s father has a previous nature of wind and flow, how to wave and trace flowers. After meeting Meng Wan''s mother, he has become a frightened person!


    As soon as one eye passes, he will be obedient immediately.


    In the rigid and polite Meng family, it is really a unique place.


    But Meng Wan said that he had just finished with Chu Zhi. Before long, the virtuous imperial concubine summoned Chu Zhi into the palace.


    The father-in-law who came to preach was specially instructed by the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, he smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "my mother said, let the county Lord clean up slowly. Your Majesty''s dragon body is safe. I''m afraid I''ll meet many masters when I enter the palace today, so that the county Lord can''t hurry. Let''s not hurry."


    Chu Zhi knew for a moment that his majesty wanted to see him again.


    Although I didn''t know why his majesty wanted to see her, Chu Zhi packed up and went.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was waiting on the imperial road early. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, she quickly asked someone to invite her.


    "I reckon that you will arrive at about this time, so that I can guess it correctly."


    What a face it is to call the imperial concubine and empress.


    Chu Zhi naturally understood the truth and hurriedly got off the sedan to say hello: "how dare you bother your mother to wait? It''s really a bad minister''s daughter."


    "OK, you and I don''t talk about those false rites." then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and went to the direction of Zichen hall. "Your Majesty wants to see you after waking up. I''ll call you into the palace when the weather is fine today."


    Finally, Yin Guifei lowered her voice and said earnestly: "Doctor Wu said that your majesty has been addicted to pills for the past two years and has long collapsed. He has been poisoned this time. There is nothing to see outside, but in the end... It is rare that your majesty likes a young man so much. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the palace to talk with your majesty more. If the matter of the prince is settled, we will have no worries behind us."


    The virtuous imperial concubine has said this. What else does Chu Zhi not understand!


    This is to see that his majesty likes Chu Zhi, so he asked Chu Zhi to say more good words for the prince in front of his majesty, so as to set up the imperial edict. Although the prince is a prince, he has no imperial edict after all. If something similar to this happens again, he will be caught off guard and be exploited by the four princes, and the black and white will be reversed, the prince will be completely finished.


    Just your Majesty''s mind, how can Chu Zhi control it?


    Although she didn''t promise, she still said: "what you said, my lady, I naturally understand. I will try my best. If it succeeds, everyone will be happy, if it..."


    "You should not have any burden. This palace just said that you can go as far as you can."


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    When she went, Shun Bin and the empress were also there. When she saw the virtuous imperial concubine coming in with Chu Zhi, the empress''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "my palace just said! Your majesty said that she wanted to see Fu''an and was going to send someone to invite her! I don''t think the virtuous imperial concubine has been quick to invite people to our palace, but she really has a good connection with our palace."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered. The queen used to play such a trick. In a simple word, she took the credit of others to herself.


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t seem to hear it. She directly said to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, Fu''an comes to greet you."


    Chu Zhi came forward according to the words and was about to salute when he was stopped by Emperor Xiao.


    "Get up! I''ve said it many times. There''s no need to be so formal when I get here." then he said to several people, "go back! Ask Fu''an to talk to me alone!"


    After coming out of the Zichen hall, the queen smiled at the virtuous imperial concubine: "the virtuous imperial concubine is really well intentioned."


    "It''s not as good as the empress''s camp step by step." the virtuous imperial concubine falsely helped the gold hairpin on the temples, with a sense of arrogance and publicity at the bottom of her eyes, without looking at the empress, "my concubine felt tired and left first."


    Before the words fell, she held the servant girl''s wrist and left.


    Looking at the back of the virtuous imperial concubine, he was far away from others. Shun Bin said, "the imperial concubine is becoming more and more dignified. Just now, the minister and concubine dare not breathe."


    The empress glanced sideways at Shun''s concubine. Shun''s concubine realized that she had said something wrong and her face turned white with fear.


    "Madam, forgive me, my maidservant! I''m going to kneel down and apologize.".


    "All right, all right!" the queen felt impatient at the bottom of her eyes and whispered, "you are a cheap and blank who can''t go on the table. Why did the palace look at you blindly at the beginning? It really raised a white eyed wolf!"


    Then he brushed his sleeve and left.


    When the empress was pregnant, Shun Bin was a foot washing maid beside the empress. Because she was slightly beautiful, her slender hands were weak and boneless. When she waited on the emperor Xiao''s bath, she was looked at by the emperor Xiao, so she pulled it up and spoiled it on the bed.


    The empress seemed gentle, but she was actually a powerful. After she was favored, she didn''t dare to say anything, and then she quietly left.


    Xiao Huang guessed a few points and said nothing, so she went.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei Xiaoke for correcting the error. Xiaobaxin is very tired. He doesn''t know what sensitive words are and whether they will be blocked every time. He can only explore slowly and learn from experience. He won''t know until he sends them out. Oh, it turns out that this word is sensitive... Xiaobaxin has no waves in his heart

 Chapter 317

    After this matter opened a hole, empress Xiao continued to favor the maid several times.


    After all, it was discovered by the empress.


    The empress was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    After much patience, she did it after all.


    It''s a pity that the queen was unlucky and was stopped by the Xiao emperor at the last minute. The queen realized that this cheap and blank had already been secretly prepared. If it hadn''t been for cheap and blank to inform, how could your majesty have come in such a timely manner?


    Suddenly he was angry.


    Before the Queen''s attack, the Xiao emperor made a fire.


    Perhaps he was used to eating delicacies, and occasionally came to a few farmhouse wild vegetables. Instead, he felt sweet and refreshing. It was very novel. He scolded the queen and personally canonized the palace maid as a noble person.


    What a glory! In a twinkling of an eye, a foot washing maid became the master of a noble man and envied other slaves in the palace for a time.


    The queen is the queen after all. After being angry, she soon calmed down.


    This matter has spread. I don''t know how many people are watching their own jokes. The only thing they can do is stop the loss in time.


    There is a hole in the front. You can''t ask other palace people to follow suit. If you follow suit, won''t the palace be in disorder?


    At present, we should vigorously rectify the harem. Anyone who is a little restless should be sent to yeting immediately, or be executed with a stick.


    This time, Emperor Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, she is a queen. She must have face.


    So the palace man was kept. Later, he gave birth to six princes. He was promoted to be a concubine and granted the title Shun, which is now the empress of Shun concubines.


    After all, she''s a foot washing palace man. It''s her fortune to climb to this position. Her ancestors have accumulated virtue. In addition, the most indispensable thing in the palace is women like flowers. After the novelty of emperor Xiao passed, Shun Bin was also left behind, so that the sixth prince was ignored and bullied everywhere. In the past two years, Shun Bin and the sixth prince had a better life.


    Even after so many years, the empress would still be angry when she saw Shun''s concubines, as if reminding herself how stupid she was to raise a white eyed wolf.


    But Shun Bin is used to acting. No, the queen just said a few words and wanted to kneel down. They were outside the Zichen hall. So many palace people watched on the steps. People came and went on the royal road. Shun Bin was like this. She asked people to be the queen. How could she scold her? If she knew it to her majesty, she would scold the queen for being mean, how could the queen not be angry?


    But after the queen left, Shun Bin raised his head, was supported by the palace people, and went back to the palace trembling.


    Where others could not see, Shun Bin''s face was cold in an instant, with a trace of ridicule and resentment in the bottom of her eyes.


    The palace man looked at it and knew that the master''s means didn''t seem to show the Mountain Dew, but in fact he was cruel and ruthless. He hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, empress. The queen is not loved by her majesty now. Even if she is arrogant, she doesn''t dare take you."


    "Oh! After all, I''m a queen. I''m just a little concubine. Even without your Majesty''s will, I''m not at the disposal of others?"


    "So, madam, you can''t wait to die." Gong humanitarian said, "we have to find a way."


    "It''s still useful for you to teach the palace?" Shun''s concubine glanced at the palace man. The palace man hurriedly said, "my maid is wrong, and I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!"


    Then he opened his bow and slapped himself in the face.


    "All right, all right." Shun Bin glanced at the bottom of his eyes, "if you are seen, it''s like the palace has treated you badly."


    "What I asked you to do before has been dealt with?"


    "If I go back to my mother, I''ll clean it up."


    "That''s good. Don''t leave anything behind, or it''s all over."


    "You can save yourself."


    But after everyone went out, Chu Zhi and Xiao Huang were left in Zichen hall.


    Because Xiao Huang is in bad health, he has been taking medicine every day recently. There is a faint smell of medicine in the hall.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Fu''an has grown a little taller, and people are becoming more and more beautiful." emperor Xiao leaned against the soft pillow of golden satin brocade and said with a smile, "I finally know the meaning of the ancients'' saying that beauty is picturesque, especially across the clouds."


    "The posture of the courtier daughter Pu Liu should not be praised by your majesty like this."


    Xiao Huang waved his hand and motioned Chu Zhi not to be nervous. The more the Xiao emperor is polite to Chu Zhi, the more strange Chu Zhi is.


    As if it was true, in order to confirm the words of the Xiao emperor, he just looked at himself. After the two said these words, they were speechless. The Xiao emperor was not embarrassed. He asked a few questions occasionally, and Chu Zhi replied.


    When the time was almost over, Emperor Xiao said, "you should know why I was ill."


    Chu Zhi said, "back to your majesty, since the day you were ill, there have been rumors in the capital. There are all kinds of rumors. Later, the minister and daughter knew that your Majesty was secretly plotted and poisoned."


    "So, what do you think of those rumors?"


    "I''m afraid. At this time, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be nervous. If I ask you to say so, don''t worry. I forgive you for your innocence."


    Chu Zhi pretended to meditate and thought for a moment before he said, "the minister doesn''t know, but the minister doesn''t think it will be the fourth Prince and the sixth prince."


    "Oh?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. They are princes, both princes and ministers. You are your majesty and the Lord of Daliang. How can they fight against their father, the emperor of the state of Liang? This is a great treachery and will be bombarded by five thunders!"


    "As you say, since it has nothing to do with the sixth Prince and the fourth prince, it is the prince!"


    Chu Zhi smiled faintly: "the sixth Prince and the fourth Prince have been excluded, so it is even more impossible to be the prince."


    The Xiao emperor was also amused: "this is not that, then you say, who will it be? Is it difficult that the Gu ran to me with his long feet?"


    "I''m not a sunny master, and I don''t have such ability. I just feel that no matter who it is, there is only one purpose..." Chu Zhi said. He paused deliberately. Seeing that the emperor Xiao didn''t stop, he summoned up his courage and went on, "That is to stir up discord, provoke a struggle between the princes, destroy their brotherly consent, and make your majesty hate them."


    None of the princes can get on the table. I''m afraid emperor Xiao will be angry to death?


    At that time, it''s not just a matter of competing for power and position. It''s directly trying to make the rivers and mountains of Daliang lose their protection!


    Xiao Huang''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Fu''an is still smart. It''s a pity that those bastards haven''t guessed each other''s intention yet. It''s really too difficult for me!"


    Chu Zhi was silent.


    Xiao Huang glanced at Chu Zhi and recognized Chu Zhi: "it must be the means of the enemy to rise and destroy the country and family!"


    After emperor Xiao said this, the air fell into silence.


    After a long time, he said, "well, it''s getting late. Go out of the palace early! I''ll announce you into the palace when I''m free in the future. I hope you don''t bother me."


    Once he heard that emperor Xiao wanted to declare himself, Chu Zhi was not well.

 Chapter 318

    Chu Zhi didn''t want to show any more. Naturally, he agreed, nodded and said, "I''ll obey."


    Chu Zhi was about to leave. Li Quansheng came in and announced that Princess Ling was coming.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes moved. It seemed that he didn''t hear it and walked out.


    It happened that I bumped into Lingfei outside Zichen hall.


    "Chu Zhi, the minister''s daughter, has seen the empress Lingfei. The empress is auspicious."


    Chu Zhi lowered her head, so imperial concubine Ling didn''t see what she looked like.


    "Look up."


    Chu Zhi looked up according to the words and stopped at the tip of Lingfei''s nose.


    When she saw the shape of Chu Zhi, Ling Fei''s eyes shrank sharply and her face changed violently. It seemed that she saw something terrible. Even the palace man beside her couldn''t help but look frightened.


    Because Chu Zhi drooped his eyes slightly, he didn''t see the change of Lingfei.


    After waiting for a long time, she heard the spirit imperial concubine smile and say, "no wonder the virtuous imperial concubine praises you everywhere for your beautiful appearance. Even I am stunned!"


    Then he stepped forward and picked up Chu Zhi with his own hands: "get up quickly! I don''t pay attention to rules. You don''t have to be polite in front of me."


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi carefully and said with a smile, "what a good girl. She looks like many flowers. It''s a pity that I don''t have a prince. If there is a prince, I will hire you to be my daughter-in-law, so that I can look at you every day."


    Chu Zhi''s heart was strange, but his face smiled very modestly: "the empress broke off the minister''s daughter. Where can the minister''s daughter have such good luck."


    Ling Fei patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand and said very intimately, "I dare not say how others are, but you and I can be sure that you are a natural person and your blessing is still ahead!"


    After that, he pulled down a wooden plate from his waist. The wooden plate was engraved with complex and strange patterns. It looked insignificant, but it had a lot of articles. It actually combined the Fuxi eight trigrams map and the directional signs that can only be used for troop arrangement. It looked simple and quiet, but it had been for some years.


    Ling Fei directly put it into Chu Zhi''s hand: "I fall in love with you and have nothing to give you. Those gold, silver and jade articles are too tacky. This is just right."


    Chu Zhi hurriedly refused: "thank you for your love, and I''m afraid..."


    "Take it well if you give it." imperial concubine Ling interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and didn''t give her a chance to refuse. "I''ve worn this waist token for many years. It''s fate and... Fortune to meet you today."


    Ling Fei said vaguely. Before Chu Zhi refused, people had crossed Chu Zhi and left.


    Before leaving, he smiled at Chu Zhi: "come to the palace more often when you have time. I don''t ask you to be as close to me as a virtuous imperial concubine. Just come to me for a cup of tea when you remember. I''m also happy. It''s getting late. Go back quickly and be careful that people at home miss me."


    Looking at the back of Lingfei, Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of meditation.


    After Ling Fei went in, Li Quansheng just helped Xiao Huang lie on the Dragon couch.


    Ling Fei didn''t ask Li Quansheng to salute either. She waved and asked Li Quansheng to go down.


    "See?"


    The empress Lingfei didn''t answer and asked, "what do I say? Well, why did you suddenly become interested in a humble legitimate daughter of a small official and give someone a county head? Now I understand."


    Ling Fei was really like what she said. She didn''t care about etiquette. She also called herself to her majesty, and her attitude was casual and tight. Xiao Huang was used to it.


    "What do you think of her?" asked Xiao Huang with a smile on his mouth.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said to her outside?" Princess Ling raised her eyebrow. "I said it all. Unfortunately, I don''t have a prince. If I have, I''ll ask her to be my daughter-in-law."


    "All right, all right, just your mouth, I don''t know? I''m used to lying with my eyes open!" emperor Xiao was amused. "Besides, you didn''t want children yourself, which is not what I meant."


    The spirit imperial concubine smiled lightly: "what do you want to do with those laborious things? Is the play not pleasant or the flowers not beautiful? Look at you. When so many princes were born, how many survived? The only ones still fought for that position. They are unwilling. You are also angry. Why bother!"


    Thanks to Xiao Huang''s attitude towards her, he was not angry, but sighed.


    "Now my situation is getting more and more difficult." imperial concubine Ling snorted lightly and didn''t care. It''s also the emperor''s headache to have a headache, which has nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Huang looked at Ling Fei and said, "if you could have a prince..."


    "How? Marry Chu Zhi?" before emperor Xiao said, imperial concubine Ling interrupted him, "come on! If you really have a prince, I''m afraid it''s not the queen that you have to beware of, but me."


    Besides, marry Chu Zhi?


    Oh! That''s not fatal!


    Xiao Huang didn''t seem to recognize her meaning, but he didn''t deny it. He stubbornly asked, "you say, if you really live..."


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" the spirit imperial concubine glanced at him. "You have a lot of nonsense today."


    Xiao Huang wanted to tangle with this topic again. She immediately turned and left.


    "All right, all right." Xiao Huang was helpless and funny at the same time. "After all these years, how can you still have this temperament and dare not even say a joke."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then I won''t say, will you?"


    It''s appalling that the emperor should have such a good temper towards a concubine.


    Lingfei said, "you''ve hurt the root this time. Take good care of it! If you have nothing to do, don''t drill into Yingyan. Otherwise, it won''t help if I follow you all the time."


    The Xiao emperor coughed softly and said, "what you said is like a dizzy king who makes me dizzy!"


    Although it has not reached that level, it is not far away.


    Seeing that Ling Fei didn''t speak, Xiao Huang coaxed: "well, I promise you, I''ll keep my body well and won''t mess around."


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Since there''s nothing to do, I should go back."


    Then he got up and went out.


    The Xiao emperor remembered something and stopped the man: "you haven''t told me, what do you think of her?"


    "Is a good!" the spirit imperial concubine slowly dropped a sentence, "especially those eyes."


    Even she was stunned.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there were such similar eyes in the world.


    It''s not the appearance of the eyes, but the eyes, which are very similar.


    Because of the Lingfei''s words, Xiao Huang was deep in thought. In fact, at first, he didn''t feel much like Chu Zhi except for his short surprise.


    Until later, he suddenly had a dream of the past.


    After waking up, he looked at Chu Zhi and felt more and more alike.


    Therefore, when Han Zhan asked for an order to canonize Chu Zhi as the county head, he pushed the boat with the water. Xiao Huang pretended to be embarrassed and asked Han Zhan to accept the love, but in his heart, he felt that the more he wanted to give Chu Zhi, the stronger the idea, including her marriage.


    Instinctively, she should find a good husband for her. How can ordinary people next to her deserve Chu Zhi!


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei xiaocute and the crane in the clouds of the earth for catching insects. Xiaoba will check carefully and try to avoid typos... 2333333 is easy to be dazzled because he writes too much into the computer. In addition, it is difficult to find 23333 when he knows the plot

 Chapter 319

    This day, the banquet family set up a flower feast, and Yan xiner also specially handed a post to Chu Zhi.


    Since Chu Zhi met Yan Xin''er years ago, she never showed up at the banquets of major aristocratic families.


    Later, I learned that there was another reason.


    It turned out that under the interference of the banquet family, she broke off her relationship with the scholar.


    The scholar deliberately approached Yan xiner to avenge his family. Knowing that Yan xiner was the treasure of the Yan family, he played with Yan xiner''s feelings to avenge the Yan family.


    I don''t know whether it''s the discovery of conscience or the means of the banquet family. Finally, I told the truth to Yan xiner personally.


    Yan xiner was deeply in love. At the moment she knew the truth, she still foolishly decided that the scholar was forced by the banquet family to deliberately say those words to deceive her.


    As a result, the scholar said: "Why should I lie to you? You are the eldest lady of the banquet family and a golden body. After I am a sinner, I have many conveniences with you. I can not only bring benefits to my career, but also retaliate against the banquet family and kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, why do you think I want to say that I like you? You don''t touch the sun and spring water, don''t know the suffering of the world? Or are you very willful and stupid?"


    When the other party said these words, her eyes were cold. Her eyes full of hatred for the banquet family were scarlet. With the rapidity and sense of revenge, Yan xiner was stupid and understood that the other party approached herself just to take advantage of her.


    At the last moment, poor Yan Xin''er didn''t give up. She stubbornly asked, "do you really have no more than half true feelings for me? Have you really never moved your heart?"


    The scholar seemed to hear something funny. He was so happy that he smiled for a while and didn''t answer the question.


    "If it were you, would you please the enemy''s daughter?"


    Yan Xin''er''s face turned pale and her steps were unstable. She stepped back two steps. If it weren''t for the servant girl''s support, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    For a long time, she shook her lips and said to the scholar, "let''s go! In that case, it''s when you and I have never met, and when my previous sincerity fed the dog!"


    Yan Xin''er''s brother frowned and said, "little sister, how can you let him go so easily? This bastard plays with your feelings. I have to teach him a lesson so that he can vent his anger for you! Let him know that our banquet family is not so easy to bully!"


    Yan xiner is the apple of the eye of the banquet family. How can the banquet family bear to be played with like this?


    "Let''s go!" Yan Xin''er trembled fiercely. In a simple word, she had exhausted her whole body, "go -"


    The little girl is simple and lively, naughty and cute. She is also fierce. After learning the true face of the other party, she is angry and desperate. When she is sad, her eyes turn red and seem to be burning.


    But in the end, he moved the truth. Even so, he was not willing to hurt his brother.


    The scholar felt guilty, lowered his eyes and remained silent for a moment.


    What else did he want to say? When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it all, turned and left without mercy.


    Yan xiner thought that if he could go back once at that time, even if it was only once, she would try her best to catch up with him and tell him that she didn''t care about feuds. She just wanted to be with him forever.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t, not once.


    It is said that after that, Yan xiner fell ill and was depressed intermittently for more than three months.


    Not until now.


    No, as soon as Yan xiner''s body was refreshed, the banquet family organized this flower feast, hoping to make Yan xiner more lively with the expensive women in Beijing, and forget the bad things.


    Then, Yan xiner is not young. It''s time for a kiss.


    This flower feast is also to see her husband''s family for Yan xiner, so many young masters of aristocratic families came.


    Even Gu Changyan came.


    Of course, these stories were told by Meng wan to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was stunned. She was not curious about Yan xiner''s love and hatred with the scholar, but about Meng Wan.


    "What else do you say about the capital that Meng Wan doesn''t know?"


    If she did not understand Meng Wan, she would have thought that Meng Wan had put an eye on the side of the banquet.


    Meng Wan sighed, "maybe... It''s a career?"


    Although she comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, she has a special liking for the entertainment industry. She shares a small studio with her friends and operates well. She is obviously the boss and agent of the company and secretly a paparazzi. Therefore, she is an expert in asking for information.


    As long as she wants, there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan sighed. Sometimes she thought that God was fair to her. In the past, she was a rich second generation. Even if she didn''t do anything, she could eat and drink all her life. Now she is here. She is also an official second generation. Although she has disappeared, she can enjoy a happy life by virtue of her cheap grandfather and the name of Taifu for generations.


    The only bad thing is to get married!


    Fortunately, her family was not in a hurry to urge her.


    "But it''s not Yan xiner who gets attention today." Meng Wan said, "you know, Gu Changyan is looking for assassins all over the capital. I thought, I''m afraid the protagonist today will become him."


    Gu Changyan''s wanton search for "assassins" in the city is well known.


    Sure enough, after I went there, I was talking about who was so bold to assassinate Gu Changyan.


    Because it was a flower feast, the unmarried noble woman became a close noble woman, and the men recited poems against each other in the flower hall outside.


    "How did Chu Xi come?" Meng Wan poked Chu Zhi and motioned her to have a look.


    Chu Xi, who became the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, really changed her appearance. Although she was still delicate, she was noble and dignified.


    Even if he smiles very gently, he still doesn''t dare to be looked at.


    Chu Zhi said, "have you forgotten that the banquet family is an aristocratic family. She is now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Can you lose her position? I praised you just now. I don''t even know this at the moment."


    Meng Wanmo said for a moment, "didn''t I forget? You said that the ancients said ''people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles'', which is not wrong. Look at her high appearance."


    What a look.


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "I saw you didn''t like Chu Xi so much before. What''s the matter today?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t get used to her white lotus." Meng Wan said, "it''s really a bitch!"


    The two said, and Yan xiner came.


    Maybe she was hurt. Now her lively and naughty strength is much less, she is calm and polite.


    Chu Zhi is not used to it.


    Thinking of what Meng Wan said, she was very distressed. Yan xiner was a silly girl with deep love.


    "Just now my cousin was talking about you." Yan xiner smiled, "I know my cousin is happy with you, and I know you treat my cousin differently from others."


    Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi meaningfully.


    See, they keep saying that they have no idea with Han Zhan. Even their cousins see something wrong.


    Chu Zhi was silent and tried to avoid the topic by drinking.


    Yan Xin''er knew she was embarrassed and said, "actually, my cousin is very good."


    "HMM... banquet girl." Chu Zhicai was interrupted by Yan xiner as soon as he opened his mouth. "He used to call others Xin''er, but now he has become a banquet girl and is divided with me."


    Meng Wan burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    They asked in unison.


    "Do you still remember the words in Grandpa Zhou''s script" journey to the west? "Meng Wan asked.


    Although Meng Wan is bored and likes to write scripts, except that his original is his pseudonym, those classic scripts use his real name.


    For example, the author of "the story of stone" is still grandpa Cao, and "Dahua journey to the west" is also grandpa Zhou.


    In Meng Wan''s view, she is just a porter and can''t plagiarize the achievements of her predecessors, even if there are no literati in this dynasty.


    Her principles don''t allow her to do that.


    Meng Wan said, "in Da Hua''s journey to the west, Mrs. Niu said to Da Sheng, ''I used to call others Xiaotiantian when I watched the stars and the moon with others, but now I call others Mrs. Niu''."


    Yan xiner: "


    Chu Zhi: "you start fooling around again."


    Yan xiner didn''t forget her purpose of looking for Chu Zhi and continued: "in fact, Chu Zhi, if you can, you and my cousin..."


    "No, girl, something''s wrong."


    Yan Xin''er just said half, when she saw the servant girl running in panic and whispering in Yan Xin''er''s ear, she looked cold. He said to Chu Zhi, "I have something to deal with first."


    After waiting for people to leave, Meng Wan wanted to continue Yan xiner''s words and continued to ask Chu Zhi what she meant to Han Zhan. He saw that Chu Zhi gave her a look and motioned her not to speak.


    "Look at Chu Xi."


    Meng Wan raised her eyes to see. At this time, Chu Xi made an excuse to change clothes, took books and chess through the flower hall and walked to the lake behind.


    "Where is she going? What is she going to do?" Meng Wan asked.


    How sneaky?


    The two looked at each other: "follow up and have a look?"


    So he asked the servant girl to stay where she was and secretly followed them while they were unprepared.


    Chu Xi was very careful and didn''t stop until she reached the back garden.


    She looked around and saw that no one was coming. She asked Shuqi to stay on the Jiuqu corridor to watch the wind. She went behind the rockery.


    After a while, Gu Changyan came from another place.


    Seeing Gu Changyan, Meng Wan stared at Chu Zhi, as if not surprised at all.


    Are these two people... Private and meeting?!!


    "You''re here at last."


    Seeing Gu Changyan, Chu Xi smiled softly.


    No matter how she likes power, it is the man she admires, and almost all the joy in her eyes will overflow.


    She didn''t deserve it before, but her relationship with Gu Changyan has changed since she saved Gu Changyan in Hongfa temple and had a skin relationship with Gu Changyan on New Year''s Eve.


    At least it changed in her heart.


    Gu Changyan is still gentle and seems to be smiling, but if you look carefully, your eyes will be cold and alienated.


    "I don''t know if the side imperial concubine asked Wei Chen to come here. What''s important?"


    Seeing Gu Changyan and himself being so polite, Chu Xi felt lonely at the bottom of her eyes and said wrongfully, "why did I ask you to come here? Do you know?"


    Chu Xi knew that Gu Changyan would also participate in the flower appreciation banquet of the banquet family, so she secretly sent Gu Changyan a letter, asked him to meet under the banquet family, and said there was something important to discuss.


    Gu Changyan seemed to taste wine with his friends, but in fact he was watching Chu Xi''s behavior. Seeing that she got up and left, he also found an excuse to leave the table and followed up.

 Chapter 320

    "My mother has worked hard to see Wei Chen. If it''s just to say this, I''ll forgive Wei Chen for taking the first step. Please help me."


    Gu Changyan said he was about to turn around and leave.


    I didn''t expect Gu''s response to the banquet. If it weren''t for the new year''s Eve, he thoughtfully asked himself if it hurt, Chu Xi really thought he didn''t like himself.


    Chu Xi Bei bit cherry lips with her teeth and said wrongfully, "I''ve worked hard to see you. Why don''t you know?"


    Gu Changyan chuckled, "what''s your mother doing? I really don''t know."


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and ugly.


    She didn''t expect that she had talked about it. Gu Changyan still pretended to be confused.


    Chu Xi secretly clenched her teeth and said, "in fact, I came to you today because of your majesty."


    Seeing that Gu Changyan just smiled gently and didn''t answer, Chu Xi knew that if she didn''t speak, Gu Changyan would never take the initiative to ask.


    The note said: "Your Majesty was seriously ill before. Now she finally woke up. It is said that the virtuous imperial concubine has tried to ask her majesty to make a posthumous edict. If the posthumous edict is made, your highness will have no ability to return to heaven."


    "So?" Gu Changyan smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes and said with a little helplessness: "I... I don''t know, but... But your highness said that we must figure out a way before your majesty makes the last edict. Even if there is no way to deal with it, at least we should stop your majesty from making the last edict. You know, what can I do for a weak woman? So... So I asked you... Gu Shizi... Will you help your highness? Just... Help me."


    She said this intermittently. It sounded very helpless. There was really no way, so she asked Gu Changyan to discuss it.


    It''s like taking Gu Changyan as the last straw.


    Anyone who listens to it will be moved with compassion. He can''t help but be full of blood and go to help her without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Gu Changyan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at Chu Xi and sighed slightly.


    Half a ring before slowly opening his mouth: "it''s really... Embarrassing my mother."


    Chu Xi was happy. She knew that Gu Changyan would promise her. Mother Cui was right. As long as you gave your body to the other party, whether the other party was affectionate or unjust, as long as you cried and begged the other party and pretended to be weak and helpless. No matter how bad the relationship was, the other party would be unbearable and help.


    Then the plan in your heart will become.


    Chu Xi restrained her heart from jumping wildly, but she had to look like this on her face.


    Youyou sighed, and even the eyes like autumn water were stained with fog.


    "What can I do? Who told me to become your Highness''s side imperial concubine, then I naturally want to think wholeheartedly for your highness..." Chu Xi gently bit her lips, "in fact... No matter who I marry, as long as the other party is in trouble, if there is a turn for the better, I will fight my life and die."


    If she were Gu Changyan''s woman, she would naturally treat Gu Changyan like this.


    What''s more, she has given her innocent body to Gu Changyan, so they have long been unclear between them. This time it is your highness four. If it is Gu Changyan, she will still stand up because she gave her body to Gu Changyan.


    Hearing the meaning of Chu Xi''s words, Gu Changyan was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she would say such sentimental and righteous words.


    It''s amazing and surprising.


    Chu Xi''s face was slightly red: "Gu Shizi, don''t laugh at me. I''m... Sincere."


    After saying this, she bit her teeth and didn''t open her mouth again.


    She has reached the limit to say these brave words.


    "I know, I know you are sincere." Chu Xi was full of joy. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Gu Changyan sigh and slowly open her mouth. "Only now did she understand that Gu was a fool in her mother''s heart, or a fool who made her dizzy. It made people feel sorry and quite sad."


    In a word, Chu Xi was stunned and looked up.


    "Listen to Wei Chen say so, the empress seems very surprised?"


    Gu Changyan still smiled gently, but I don''t know why. Chu Xi only felt cold and cold all over her eyes.


    "The empress keeps saying it''s for your highness, but is it for your highness or yourself? Do you want to use me to stop your majesty from making a last edict? It''s good to succeed at that time. If you fail, you and your highness can pick a clean slate. The empress has a good abacus! You really have good intentions and can risk your life, but it''s a pity..."


    Gu took a step forward at the long banquet and approached Chu Xi: "the person who wants to take advantage of me who has not been discovered by me has not been born! Wei Chen said so, does the empress understand?"


    Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. He just broke Chu Xi''s mind. But I don''t know why, Chu Xi felt trembling all over.


    "Your Highness often says that the empress is weak and can''t take care of herself. Even the helpless appearance of crying is distressing." Gu Changyan tutted and seemed to sigh, "the empress is really beautiful, pitiful and smart. She knows how to use her appearance to achieve her goal. What a pity..."


    What a pity?


    Chu Xi wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say anything.


    I don''t dare ask.


    Seeing what she thought, Gu Changyan smiled gently.


    "Unfortunately, I am not your highness."


    I''m afraid my mother''s abacus will fail.


    "I... I..."


    Half a ring, Chu Xi found her voice. She shook her voice, but she couldn''t speak.


    It was she who underestimated Gu Changyan. She didn''t achieve her goal. She also won the army.


    "But I am sincere to you. If not, would I give my pure body to --"


    "Shh!" Gu Changyan stretched out his index finger and nodded on Chu Xi''s cherry lips, interrupting her words. It was cold and bone chilling. Chu Xi stabbed a spirit, "madam, it''s all what you love and I wish. Why put it bluntly!"


    Chu Xi''s eyes tightened. She didn''t know whether it was angry or afraid. Her lips trembled and couldn''t spit a word for a long time.


    He''s so crazy!


    He''s not afraid¡ª¡ª


    "The empress wants to ask, isn''t Weichen afraid of you poking it out?" Gu Changyan sighed, tolerant, like a disobedient child. "I just boasted that the empress was smart. Why are you stupid now?"


    His eyes on Chu Xi were both warning and disdain, and more of them were inviolable: "This hat was worn by the empress herself on Her Highness''s head. Even if the empress is eloquent and has thousands of excuses for sophistry, don''t forget that I am a man and you are a woman. In the end, the loss is still the empress. How can such a stupid way that the loss outweighs the gain be used by such a smart person?"


    Before the voice fell, Chu Xi''s face was white and shaking like chaff.


    Gu Changyan is really terrible.


    Her calculations and plans were exposed by Gu Changyan.

 Chapter 321

    If it weren''t for today, Chu Xi would never have thought of it, let alone seen it. Gu Changyan even had this side.


    Chu Xi was terrified when he remembered that no matter who he met on weekdays, he had a warm smile and was gentle and considerate, as if he would not be tolerant and tolerant if others said anything hard to hear.


    It was the cold air from the soles of the feet, which quickly rose to all parts and organs, swam all over the body, like falling into a cold hell.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s really terrible!


    Gu Changyan, he is not human at all!


    Chu Xi screamed instinctively.


    Gu Changyan shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the words of Weichen have been spoken in vain."


    Chu Xi immediately closed her mouth, clenched her teeth, and pinched her fingernails on the palm of her hand, so she reluctantly controlled herself not to cry.


    Gu Changyan had a gentle smile on his face: "that''s right! Weichen likes to deal with obedient people."


    Then he stretched out his hand and helped her straighten the crooked hairpin on her head.


    Chu Xi wanted to hide, but she was stiff and kept calling.


    She could even feel the hairpin gently inserted into her hair.


    It seems to be inserted in her heart.


    Before Chu Xi could react, Gu Changyan stepped back, opened the distance between them, and then bowed to Chu Xi.


    "The empress is a golden body. I asked you to chat with me here. I really wronged her. It''s my fault. I hope I''ll be surprised."


    Looking at the respectful and obedient Gu Changyan in front of her, Chu Xi really thought it was just her illusion if it wasn''t for the bone chilling Sen lingering.


    Seeing that Chu Xi''s face was very white and her eyes looked straight at Gu Changyan, her eyes were full of blankness and stupidity. Knowing that she couldn''t count on herself, she raised her voice and called.


    "Book chess!"


    The book and chess waiting on the Jiuqu corridor were very worried. In fact, she had noticed before that there was an unspeakable secret between the girl and Gu Shizi, but she was a smart man. She was afraid of death, so she did more and said less.


    No matter what the girl told her to do, she just did it. Only in this way can she be safe.


    She knows that the girl has a big plan in her heart. It''s a good thing to have a plan. She is a girl''s servant. She will naturally go all out to help the girl what she wants to do, because only when the girl is well, she can live well.


    Mother Cui said that they and the girl have both prosperity and loss. If necessary, they have to abandon themselves to keep the girl, so that they can have a chance to live.


    Although this is a necessary moment, Shuqi has not met. She only knows that she has been better and better since she met the girl, and she knows that her previous persistence is right.


    Just as now, she had just heard the girl''s short scream. She instinctively wanted to rush forward, but she thought that the girl had told her to stand still no matter what happened or heard, unless she called her name.


    Therefore, when Gu Shizi called her, Shuqi was inspired and hurried to the rockery.


    This sound not only awakened Shuqi, but also awakened Chu Zhi and Meng Wan separated by a wall.


    Knowing that they were coming out, Chu Zhi hurriedly took Meng Wan and left.


    As a result, Meng Wan squatted for a long time, his legs numb, "plop -" knelt on the ground.


    The sound was not loud, but it was very clear in the silent back garden.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly tight. She knows Gu Changyan''s ability. Since they have been found, even if they escape now, as long as Gu Changyan goes out to inquire, she and Meng Wan can know that they are here.


    Between the lightning and flint, Chu Zhi immediately pushed Meng Wan and whispered in her ear, "run as fast as you can, and then find someone to meet me."


    One who can run is one.


    She knew Gu Changyan and knew how to deal with him, but Meng Wan was different. She was afraid that Gu Changyan would Blackhand Meng Wan.


    If Meng Wan wants to run directly, it''s absolutely impossible for Meng wan to leave Chu Zhi alone with her "to die together", but it''s different to ask her to move rescue soldiers.


    In an instant, Meng Wan disappeared in the bamboo forest.


    Chu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and crept forward to the courtyard.


    After taking a few steps, I heard a careless, gentle and jade voice: "Fu''an County Lord?"


    Chu Zhi''s footsteps stopped in place.


    "Isn''t the county leader enjoying flowers in the front hall? Why did he come here?"


    Chu Zhi put down his train, straightened his waist and straightened his clothes. Then he turned around slowly. He didn''t get caught at all. He looked guilty.


    Chu Zhi smiled faintly when he looked at Gu Changyan''s eyes that seemed gentle but actually implied murder.


    "After listening to the banquet girl, the Dean found some wild flowers, which bloomed very well. So he came to have a look. He didn''t want to meet the son of God." Chu Zhi said, "there are few people here, and the guests won''t come. I thought the minister had found a quiet place, but I didn''t want to meet the son of God."


    Gu Changyan smiled low.


    wild flower?


    He sighed: "the county chairman is really funny."


    There''s something in the tone that I hate to meet late.


    Chu Zhi replied with a smile, "it''s not as good as you, son of the world."


    "The county leader is modest." Gu Changyan walked slowly to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi stood in place and his eyes fell on him. He was not afraid and free and natural. After the two people were closer, Gu Changyan said, "others are not like the county leader. They can find such a good place."


    Chu Zhi nodded generously and admitted his words: "indeed, if the minister doesn''t come here, she can''t touch the son of God..."


    Her eyes turned around Gu Changyan and smiled: "the prince just said that the minister''s daughter is funny. The minister''s daughter is bold and funny again. The world says that Gu''s son is more strategic and looks better than pan an. It''s lucky for the minister''s daughter to meet the prince here."


    If you can, it can also be a good story!


    Isn''t she lucky!


    Gu Changyan heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and said with a smile: "it''s really lucky..."


    He said, stretching out his hand to wipe the ash on Chu Zhi''s face. He didn''t know when it was stained. His tone was intimate and gently spoiled: "the county Lord is still like a child. Look, the ash is rubbing on his face."


    Chu Zhi''s face suddenly turned red. He still pretended to be calm and said faintly, "Shizi, you are impolite."


    Gu Changyan lowered his eyes slightly, and the tip of his eyes found that her hand covering the Cufflinks trembled slightly, and suddenly smiled.


    With a gentle tone that can drip water, he said, "love is not self-contained and forbidden. I hope the county Lord doesn''t blame me."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes shrunk, and his eyes had no time to hide their disbelief.


    Even my ears are red this time.


    She gritted her teeth: "it''s getting late. The minister''s daughter took the first step."


    Then he turned and wanted to go.


    "Many things are not what the eyes see. It should be noted that the eyes will deceive people, even if I am the son of the world..." Gu Changyan sighed slightly, "there are many forced."


    "Maybe the county leader doesn''t believe it. In fact, I asked the county leader if we knew each other in Wangjiang tower before. I didn''t understand until later. Some people seem to know each other even if they don''t know each other. Just like me and the county leader, I''m afraid it''s a fate from a previous life!"

 Chapter 322

    Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi''s hand and put a jade pendant in Chu Zhi''s palm.


    "This jade pendant was worn on me when I was a child. Now it''s given to the county Lord. It''s a good man." he smiled softly, which means it''s self-evident. "The county Lord doesn''t want to refuse my sincerity."


    Chu Zhi trembled fiercely, as if he had received some hot potato, and couldn''t even speak.


    "You... I..." in a hurry, she turned red and ran away, "I... it''s time to go back."


    Watching her stumble and pretend to be calm, Gu Changyan shook his head and laughed.


    Until the figure of Chu branch could not be seen, Gu Changyan''s smile on the corners of his mouth disappeared.


    With a sneer, his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Another fool!


    Sure enough, women in the world are so vulgar that no one can make people look.


    When Chu Zhi ran to no one, she stopped. She took a deep breath and lit some acupoints on her body. Her blushing cheeks and ears immediately returned to normal, and her eyes were clear. There was no sign of being confused by Gu Changyan!


    If Chu Zhi had not already experienced a lifetime and knew how dark the curves in this man''s belly were, I''m afraid he would have disturbed his mind and fell into his big net of life.


    She knew that the test just now was right. Gu Changyan married her in his previous life, not because he recognized the wrong person, but because he thought she knew something.


    Since it is an uncertain danger, put it under your own eyes and watch it yourself. Only in this way can it be safe.


    Therefore, three months after the marriage, when Chu Xi told the truth, Gu Changyan pushed the boat with the water and exposed the fact that he had recognized the wrong person.


    It''s ridiculous that she lived in each other''s calculations from the beginning of her previous life!


    Chu Zhi''s narrowed eyes were cold.


    "Zhizhi!" Chu Zhi looked up and turned out to be Han Zhan. He looked worried and condensed. Maybe he was too nervous, or he ran too fast and gasped and breathed. "How are you? Meng Wan said that something had happened to you. Could it be all right?"


    Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand to check, and Chu Zhi dodged.


    "Don''t touch me." Han Zhan was stunned and realized that his tone was too strong. Chu Zhi quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t dislike you, but I''m dirty." she said, wiping the hands pulled by Gu Changyan with a handkerchief and the faces touched by Gu Changyan, "well, it''s clean now."


    Meng Wan tells Han Zhan that Chu Zhi met the secret of Gu Changyan and is now blocked in the back garden by Gu Changyan. He is afraid of danger.


    Han Zhan couldn''t care about anything at once. SA Yazi came.


    He is a wise man. After watching Chu Zhi''s actions and listening to her words, what else can he not understand!


    He immediately smiled like a silly roe deer: "wipe well! Wipe well! It''s time to wipe well!"


    Han Zhan was relieved to see that Chu Zhi was all right.


    "Why did you meet Gu Changyan?" Han Zhan asked.


    Chu Zhi gave Han Zhan a soothing look and said, "go back and say this. Come to my house in the evening."


    Han Zhan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Meng Wan stared and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Seeing that both of them misunderstood their meaning, Chu Zhi was angry and angry, and his face turned red.


    I''m really shy this time.


    She stared at them. "What are you thinking? I told you to talk about it at night!" then she turned her head to Meng Wan, "don''t go back tonight and sleep with me."


    Han Zhan, who knows that there has been a misunderstanding, is not very interesting.


    He also said that the surprise came so suddenly that people were caught off guard!


    Half a ring, he misunderstood.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s quite a pity.


    Chu Zhi stared at him, took Meng Wan and turned around and left.


    Han Zhan was left to touch his nose innocently. It''s not his fault. It''s too easy to make people think crooked.


    It''s night.


    Chu Zhi''s house.


    The orange light came out of the octagonal palace lantern, and the pear blossom wood table was surrounded by three heads.


    Meng Wan sighed: "if I hadn''t seen the true face of Gu Changyan, I still can''t believe that a person would emit such a terrible smell, and I don''t know what they said."


    Chu Zhi always knew that Gu Changyan was terrible, but when he felt his breath today, Chu Zhi knew that things were not so simple.


    Gu Changyan must have hidden something. This is the truth she didn''t know in her previous life!


    As Meng Wan said, if not, he would never have such a strong and oppressive momentum. He can feel it across a wall. It can only be experienced after killing.


    "Zuoxi just wanted to threaten Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan threatened her!" Chu Zhi said.


    If Chu Zhi was smart and clear at ordinary times, she would be able to hear what the two said. Even if she didn''t really hear it, she could also hear a general idea. However, what she faced today was Gu Changyan. It was really difficult for her to keep her breath from being discovered by Gu Changyan and pay attention to their movements at the same time.


    However, she knew what happened to Chu Xi on New Year''s Eve and Gu Changyan. When she thought of Chu Xi''s short scream today, she could roughly guess the reason.


    "Chu Xi and Gu Changyan..." Han Zhan twisted his eyebrows. "How can I look at it? It''s like the meaning of the fourth prince?"


    The fourth Prince dotes on Chu Xi very much. If the fourth Prince orders Chu Xi to negotiate with Gu Changyan, it can really save a lot of trouble in case of the east window incident. At the same time, it also shows that Chu Xi is different from the fourth prince. After all, such an important thing is related to life and death. How can the fourth Prince rest assured!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." thinking of the hat on the fourth Prince''s head in his previous life, Chu Zhi said, "whether the fourth Prince knows it or not!"


    "Don''t the fourth Prince know? Is Chu Xi carrying the fourth prince to see Gu Changyan?" Meng Wan was surprised. "This little bitch, smash, what does she want to do?"


    "There are many things she wants to do!" Chu Zhi chuckled, meaning something.


    After all, Chu Xi personally admitted that she wanted to sit in the highest position!


    "But I don''t understand." Han Zhan frowned. "After Gu Changyan found you, he didn''t try to seal your mouth at the first time. Instead, he gave you this jade pendant and said those specious words to you. What does he want to do!"


    If he hadn''t refused, he would have thrown the jade pendant into the cesspit!


    Meng Wan coughed softly. Unexpectedly, the vinegar was strong.


    Chu Zhi is also a little funny. I don''t know why. Instead of being angry, she is still a little sweet in her heart.


    She said, "how do you know he didn''t shut up?"


    Meng Wan was a woman in the end. She could better understand the purpose of Gu''s banquet and suddenly realized: "I know, this guy is so insidious! What a deep plan!"


    "Zhizhi is a young lady in the boudoir. No matter how bold she is, she is still a woman. So Gu Changyan specially uses this method to confuse Zhizhi. She says she is happy and meets a lover. In addition, Gu Changyan is as gentle as jade. No one can escape his gentle trap and will immediately believe his lies."

 Chapter 323

    Meng Wan''s analysis is correct, "If you think about it, you are a noble son with high power, excellent literary talent and beautiful scenery. When such a perfect person looks at you, a woman will be moved! When they come to this point, they will not say that they see Gu Changyan and Chu Xi''s private and conspiracy. Even if they see Gu Changyan killing people, they will quietly hide it because of his'' uncontrollable ''and'' Lover ''."


    Han Zhan''s face was cold: "he has been a deep man since childhood. When he was with me, I don''t know how many black pots he carried!"


    At that time, Han Zhan was also powerful. Zhongyong Hou''s teaching to him was different from others. Because of Lianji''s last words, Zhongyong Hou did not force Han Zhan. As long as Han Zhan had a good time, it was no big deal to make trouble several times.


    Han Zhan doesn''t care much about this. He carries the pot on his back. He can''t catch up with what prodigy to get fame. Reputation doesn''t matter to him.


    But Gu Changyan is different. He has to pick himself up after doing something. Typically, he has to set up a memorial archway when he becomes a priest.


    Han Zhan just finished saying that, he suddenly reacted that something was wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Zhi: "you shouldn''t really believe his nonsense and think he likes you?"


    The expression seemed as if Chu Zhi nodded. The next second he could lift his knife and look at Gu Changyan''s head.


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at him and looked at him like an idiot: "in your eyes, my brain is hard to use?"


    Han Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, and soon resumed his foolishness: "I''m not worried about you! It''s mainly because the guy at the long banquet is insidious and cunning. No matter how smart he is, he will catch his way accidentally."


    Chu Zhi thought so.


    As they were talking, they heard mother Qian coughing outside.


    This is to remind Han Zhan that it''s almost time to go.


    Han Zhan left his mouth and said to Chu Zhi, "you mother is really. Every time you come here without saying a few words, you urge me to go, as if I could do something to you."


    It''s really annoying.


    Chu Zhi laughed: "it''s good that I can let you climb over the wall. Don''t be cheap and sell well."


    Han Zhan snorted. Even if there were a hundred unwilling, he got up and went back.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan rested.


    Just as Chu Zhi was about to fall asleep, Meng Wan suddenly asked, "Chu Zhi, if Han Zhan proposed to you, would you marry him?"


    In a word, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ.


    Will it?


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips when she remembered the young man who was unrestrained, spontaneous and had a childlike heart.


    She doesn''t know.


    Meng Wan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Chu Zhi to answer. He thought she was asleep and didn''t speak anymore. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But Chu Xi thought what she did was very secret. She didn''t expect to be found out.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. She didn''t have time to ask who the other party was, so she hurriedly took the book and chess from another way.


    Because Gu Changyan brought her too much "surprise" and was found later, Chu Xi, who had always been calm, panicked in an instant, and even had no time to say goodbye to the banquet family, but the servant girl nearby said that there was something urgent in the fourth Prince''s residence and wanted to go back to deal with it.


    Seeing Chu Xi''s white face and panic, mother Cui was startled.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl? What happened?"


    "Go out..." Chu Xi was shocked and said to mother Cui, "all go out..."


    Mother Cui opened her mouth, but she still told everyone to step back.


    Chu Xi slowly closed her eyes and covered the panic inside.


    If it weren''t for today, she wouldn''t believe it. Gu Changyan was so afraid.


    Think carefully, Gu Changyan didn''t say anything, just exposed her and warned her by the way.


    Perhaps Gu''s banquet has always been gentle like water and elegant like jade. No matter who he treats, the spring breeze blows his face. Therefore, it is unacceptable to change his face at first.


    But even so, the senleng and murderous spirit emanating from him can''t deceive people.


    Chu Xi always thinks a lot. She instinctively feels that Gu Changyan is still hidden. Maybe what she saw before, including what she saw in the back garden of the banquet house, is only the tip of the iceberg of Gu Changyan. He still has a lot that outsiders don''t know.


    He may not even know his highness.


    In other words, he has been living in a mask.


    If so... This man is really terrible.


    Gu Changyan guessed well. Chu Xi came to him today to fight for that position under the name of the fourth prince.


    In fact, even if Chu Xi doesn''t say, Gu Changyan will help the fourth prince, but there is a gap.


    As a woman, Chu Xi doesn''t know how long the fourth Prince''s love for her can last. Men like the new and hate the old. When the fourth Prince is tired of her, she will naturally forget her. She will never be a resentful woman, and she is not allowed to be a resentful woman. In that case, before the fourth Prince is tired of her, find a way to call the fourth Prince have to pay attention to her.


    Only standing in a boat, the fourth prince would not push her into the water after turning around.


    The throne is so good, who doesn''t like it?


    As long as she uses Gu Changyan to help the fourth Prince win it, she is the greatest hero. Will the fourth Prince dare to despise her at that time?


    Unexpectedly, director Gu saw through her plan.


    Chu Xi was still trying to deal with Gu Changyan. Then Gu Changyan went into the palace and asked the emperor for an order to marry Chu Zhi.


    Who is Gu Changyan?


    He is a noble son and a new branch tanhualang. He has a distinguished family background and brilliant literary talent. He wants to be princess Shang!


    Even though Chu Zhi is the county leader, it is still much worse than Gu Changyan. Moreover, the Chu family is a small official. How can it be compared with King Rui''s house?


    So that when Xiao Huang heard Gu Changyan say so, he thought he had heard it.


    "Who did you ask to marry?"


    "Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of the Chu family, is the head of Fu''an county."


    Gu Changyan was afraid that emperor Xiao made a mistake and specially pointed out the ranking of Chu Zhi''s sisters at home.


    "Chu Zhi?" emperor Xiao was surprised. "Do you want to marry Chu Zhi?"


    Gu Changyan kowtowed: "Weichen has been in love with the Lord of Fu''an County for a long time. Now the county Lord has finally reached the hairpin. Weichen has just settled down. Therefore, I take this opportunity to ask your majesty for a gift and hope your Majesty''s permission."


    Prince Rui''s going to Chu''s house to propose marriage is completely different from the emperor''s decree to give marriage.


    What a great honor!


    Emperor Xiao asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course Weichen knows."


    Xiao Huang looked at Gu Changyan, who was kneeling in the main hall. His eyes were deep and people couldn''t distinguish his emotions. He slowly turned the trigger on his hand and said nothing.


    Gu Changyan seemed to have to Chu Zhi. He looked like the Xiao emperor wouldn''t get up if he didn''t agree.


    For a long time, Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this is a good thing! Get up first! Don''t kneel easily. If you have anything to do, get up."


    Gu Changyan got up according to his words.


    Emperor Xiao asked, "does King Rui and Princess Rui know about this?"


    Gu Changyan said, "they will know sooner or later. It''s not bad."


    So you don''t know yet?


    Xiao Huang couldn''t help laughing: "you child, you''re really in a hurry. You can''t wait at this time. You''ll run to me directly to circle people."


    Gu Changyan coughed slightly and felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s true that the minister has waited for a long time and doesn''t want to wait more for a moment. If he decides early, the minister can be at ease early."


    "You also said that you''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not a short time." emperor Xiao waved his hand. "I know about your request. You go back to the house and tell your father first. After all, marriage is a big deal. How can you play with children!"


    "Your Majesty, you are sincere -"


    "All right." emperor Xiao chuckled. "I told you. Just ask. After your parents agree, I''ll make an order. Can such a big man fly?"


    After that, he walked around the imperial table to Gu Changyan and patted him on the shoulder. It seemed gentle, but his words could not be refuted.


    "You know your mother''s temperament. If you tell her that you did it without telling her, she will be angry. Goodness and filial piety come first!"


    Princess Rui has high eyes and arrogant temperament. She can''t even look at the seven princesses. Can she look at Chu Zhi?


    Don''t ask. Everyone knows it won''t work.


    Moreover, your Majesty''s word "filial piety" was pressed down, and Gu Changyan had to leave.


    It''s better to solve it in advance than to make a chicken fly and a dog jump. If Gu Changyan has the ability, please appease Princess Haorui. After the explanation, your majesty will make an order immediately.


    But I''m afraid only emperor Xiao himself knows whether he will make an order or not.


    Gu Changyan knew it wouldn''t be so smooth, but he wasn''t in a hurry.


    He has many ways to convince his mother, not to mention


    Gu Changyan droops her eyes. Chu Zhi can''t escape.


    After Gu Changyan left, Xiao Huang stood in front of the window, and his slender figure as jade was farther and farther away.


    The graceful young man is dazzling. He is really an enviable age.


    The Xiao emperor sighed: "I didn''t feel it before. Today, looking at the long banquet, I found that I''m really old."


    Li Quansheng on the edge heard the speech and said, "long live your majesty!"


    "Long live?" emperor Xiao snorted coldly. "Throughout the ages, people sitting in this position have been hugged and shouted long live, but looking around, not to say long live, or even a hundred years... They are all destiny! No matter how brave people are, they can''t escape the cycle of life and death."


    Li Quansheng couldn''t answer it at all, and he didn''t dare to answer it.


    What''s more, your Majesty''s mood is uncertain and more and more incomprehensible.


    Li Quansheng was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Your Majesty, forgive me..."


    Anyway, it must be right to admit your mistake.


    "All right, all right! Get up!" emperor Xiao said with a touch of boredom, "kneel and forgive whenever you want. Am I a tyrant who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    Li Quansheng turned pale and quickly closed his mouth.


    Xiao Huang stared outside for a long time. When he couldn''t see Gu Changyan, most of his boredom went away.


    "You say, Gu Changyan is good. How can he ask to marry Fu''an?"


    Xiao Huang muttered to himself, as if he were asking Li Quansheng and himself.


    Li Quansheng thought for a moment and carefully tried to say, "the county Lord looks beautiful, calm and quiet. He is a rare good temperament..." he glanced at the Xiao emperor and saw that he was not angry. Then he continued, "my fair lady, a gentleman is good. The county Lord is so good that he should be asked to marry..."


    "Rightful?" the Xiao emperor chewed this word between his lips and teeth, and half sneered: "you castrate and goods, do you know what rightful is?"


    Li Quansheng said with a smile, "the slave really doesn''t understand, but the slave knows that there is no royal land in the world. Whatever your majesty thinks is good and safe is reasonable."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xiao flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "you slave, you are used to pleasing me!"


    Li Quansheng also smiled happily: "Your Majesty has turned a slave."


    But the Xiao emperor smiled and smiled again.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman likes to eat. Everyone in the capital is full of praise for such an excellent person as a long banquet. I''m afraid he must belong to this gentleman!"


    Li Quansheng, an old fox, has long become a master.


    I know what your majesty is thinking, calculating and responding to, but it''s hard to say because of face.


    He smiled and said, "I think... If you really want to talk about a gentleman, no one can compare with your majesty. Your majesty is a real gentleman. Otherwise, how can you sit in the position of the Lord of the world?"


    Hearing the meaning of Li Quansheng''s words, Xiao Huang glanced at him and said with a smile, "you talk more and more now."


    Li Quansheng felt a chill in his heart. Knowing that emperor Xiao was unhappy, he hurriedly said, "slave, damn it!"


    "All right! Get up!"


    The Xiao emperor sighed, and there was a touch of sadness on his eyebrows.


    For a long time, he murmured to himself, "I''m a gentleman, but it''s a pity..."


    It''s bad.


    The news that Gu Changyan wanted to marry Chu Zhi spread like wildfire.


    It didn''t take long for the masters of the palace to know that Gu Shizi saw the Lord of Fu''an county and personally asked his majesty to marry him.


    On the second day, the whole capital knew it.


    Chu Xi also listened.


    She looked at the fourth Prince incredulously: "how possible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Seeing Chu Xi''s fierce reaction, the fourth prince was surprised, but he only thought she was because of Chu Zhi.


    In fact, not only Chu Xi, but also the fourth Prince has always hated Chu Zhi.


    Even though she was wrongly raised in the farmhouse and finally returned to her house, she did not cherish this hard won happiness. Not only that, she also mutilated her sisters. How could such a vicious woman be seen by Gu Changyan?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Zhi looks at the fourth prince with compassionate and sad eyes every time. No matter how good tempered he is, he is also angry.


    In the view of the fourth prince, Chu Zhi is openly provocative, and chiguoguo despises him!


    Besides, he didn''t like Chu Zhi.


    How can the fourth Prince not dislike Chu Zhi?


    "Don''t say you, I thought I was joking when I first heard the news." Gu Changyan is so gentle as jade. Chu Zhi doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes for such a good young master. "I don''t know what evil Gu Changyan is. Why do good people look at Chu Zhi?"


    The fourth Prince frowned. He felt it necessary to ask Gu Changyan.


    In the view of the fourth prince, Chu''s branches are not as good-looking as his Xi''er!


    "Impossible!" Chu Xi walked around the room. "There must be a misunderstanding. Gu Changyan can''t marry Chu Zhi at all!"


    The person he likes should be her!


    How can he like Chu Zhi?


    She won''t allow it!


    She will never allow it!!


    The fourth Prince misunderstood. Knowing that she hated Chu Zhi, he hurriedly comforted: "Xi''er, take it easy. Let me go to Prince Rui''s house and ask Gu Changyan personally to see what''s going on."


    Chu Xi nodded: "please, your highness."

 Chapter 324

    Chu Xi is not a fool. After her initial gaffe, she is now shocked. On the surface, she has been controlled. She pretends to be weak and opens her mouth wronged.


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want sister five to live well. On the contrary, if sister five could live well, I would be happier than anyone. Anyway, if I hadn''t been held wrong and replaced my sister''s position, she wouldn''t blame me, hate me and embarrass me everywhere when she returned to the house... But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care , I believe she didn''t mean it, but... "Chu Xi sighed, "It''s supposed that my sister will forgive me after she marries Gu Shizi and has a good life, but I''m afraid that my sister''s resentment against me will not disappear, and she will sow discord with Gu Shizi at that time... Of course, how loyal the prince is to his highness, how can he be controlled by others, but I''m still worried that she will make the house of Prince Rui''s house restless, and it''s the prince who will worry at that time. Your highness, you say, the family will be in trouble In this way, how can he work for your highness? After a long time, does it not bother your highness? How can your highness make great plans? "


    Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince''s eyes were cold.


    Chu Xi knew that the fourth Prince listened.


    But she said to her face, "of course, it may also be my villain''s heart. What if my sister will live a good life after she marries the son? No one can say what will happen in the future, or..."


    "If you''re not sure, you''ll put it out before it shows signs!" the fourth Prince interrupted her. He touched Chu Xi''s hair. "I''ll go to Prince Rui''s house and come back to accompany you."


    Chu Xi nodded: "then I''ll have dinner when your highness comes back."


    After the fourth Prince left, Chu Xi finally couldn''t help but sweep the tea on the table to the ground, and the "crackling" sound spread in the house with uncontrollable anger.


    The servant girls were so frightened that they quickly knelt down.


    "Mother, calm down!"


    "Get down!"


    Mother Cui knew the crux of her mother''s problem and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not decided at this time. How to wait for your highness to come back? You must calm down! Worry about your jade and body."


    "Why?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth. "Why on earth? It was Gu Changyan I liked first. Chu Zhi was nothing. What did Gu Changyan see about her? Besides, I gave my body --"


    "You don''t want to die?" hearing Chu Xi''s words was wrong, mother Cui turned pale. Regardless of her dignity, she quickly covered her mouth. The rest of her words were swallowed by Chu Xi. "The wall has ears. Fortunately, your highness is not here in the daytime. Can you live if this word is passed to your Highness''s ears?"


    Don''t say it''s Chu Xi. They''ll all die then!


    Mother Cui covered Chu Xi''s mouth: "empress, you have to remember that you are now your Highness''s side imperial concubine, your Highness''s person, and others have to forget it. This matter can never be mentioned again in the future. Do you understand? You should know that you are the one who wants to sit in that position, and you can''t fall here."


    Chu Xi nodded and signaled that she understood. Mother Cui loosened Chu Xi''s mouth.


    Chu Xi was angry just now.


    You know, if she doesn''t say it, it seems nothing to Gu Changyan. Even if she mentions it, it''s light wind and light cloud. She also knows that power is more important than love. She''s just unwilling. After all, she''s the one she likes!


    Moreover, with the precipitation of time, this feeling has been pressed at the bottom of my heart for a long time. Instead of disappearing, it has become more and more intense.


    Therefore, when hearing Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi, Chu Xi didn''t control herself.

 Chapter 325

    Chu Xi hates!


    She is unwilling!


    Why are there so many women in the world Chu Zhi?


    She refused!


    If she can''t get it, why can Chu Zhi?


    "This must be Chu Zhi''s plot, she must have played a shady trick!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "It''s her who hook and lead the son of the world! It must be! If not, how can a good son of the world look at her!"


    Mother Cui agreed with the master.


    In mother Cui''s opinion, Chu Zhi, a local steamed stuffed bun from a farmer''s house, how could he have today''s glory if he hadn''t had good luck? Who is Shizi! How could a good man say he wants to marry Chu Zhi! Chu Zhi must have used some dirty means to hook and lead the son of the world.


    "Don''t worry, and wait until your highness comes back from Prince Rui''s house, depending on the situation."


    Now it can only be like this, but Chu Xi is unwilling.


    She held mother Cui''s hand: "mother, we must stop Chu Zhi from marrying Gu Changyan."


    At the same time, Chu Zhi also received news from many sources that Gu Changyan wanted to marry her, and begged his majesty.


    "Girl." although mammy Qian doesn''t know why the girl hates Gu Shizi, she won''t force anything the girl doesn''t like. In addition, Gu Changyan didn''t have too much contact with the girl before and suddenly asked for marriage, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    It''s an old man. His eyes are much more vicious. Something''s wrong at a glance.


    When mother Qian said these words, Chu Zhi was looking at the jade pendant in the palm of her hand.


    Coincidentally, the jade pendant Gu Changyan gave her was the one that tied her together in previous lives. They went back to the beginning. Although the methods were different, the purpose remained the same.


    It''s a pity that Gu Changyan''s calculation will fail this time.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t blame her previous life for her stupidity. She foolishly believed Gu Changyan''s love words. In fact, she didn''t even have a reliable mammy around her except a Dong''Er. Her father didn''t hurt her mother. She had to grope by herself, so she took many detours.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Zhi said, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, not to mention..." she smiled, "there are many people who don''t want me to marry Gu Changyan."


    Not to mention, as long as Chu Xi hears the news, she will try her best to stop the marriage at the first time, not to mention a princess Rui.


    Chu Zhi heard that some time ago, Princess Rui invited the minister''s wife and her daughter to enjoy the flowers together. Shi Qianjin was a dignified and virtuous woman who read poetry and books.


    Princess Rui was full of praise for Shi Qianjin and was very satisfied.


    There is also a rumor that Princess Rui likes Shi Qianjin so much because historians are famous for their strong incense. It is said that historians have a prescription for giving birth to male fetuses only for their own people. Therefore, historians have more men and fewer women, and they are extremely smart.


    Don''t look at the arrogant person like Princess Rui. It''s still vulgar.


    Prince Rui''s residence is sparsely populated. In this life, Princess Rui has such a glorious reputation as Gu Changyan. How can Princess Rui not worry?


    But I don''t want Rui Wang and his concubine to ask for a man. It''s not that she is stingy. After all, there are many concubines, so it''s inevitable that they will have different hearts. So they made their mind on Gu Changyan. Her son has a legitimate grandson, which is the most suitable.


    Therefore, Princess Rui has made great efforts to select a good imperial concubine for Gu Changyan. Shi Luoxue, the female minister of the Ministry of officials, is the best candidate. All historian women have male fetuses. At that time, they will have more sons, and the palace will be lively and happy.


    Princess Rui has a good candidate here, but Gu Changyan said that she looks at others and is still the daughter of a four grade junior official. Do you think Princess Rui can promise!


    As a result, Han Zhan was anxious before others acted.


    These two days, he was locked in the house by the Marquis to read the art of war and learn how to arrange troops.


    It''s really boring and hard to live this day. Han Zhan wanted to run away several times, but he had to hold back under the glare of the marquis.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the old man. I think he''s a dignified little marquis. Will he be afraid of the old man? I just feel that I have been in a muddle for more than ten years and can''t be so lazy anymore.


    The dog coin emperor is a thief. The Marquis house is safe for the time being. Who knows what will happen next time! The old man is brave and good at fighting. After all, he is old. He looks at Zhizhi again and doesn''t make some achievements. Lord Chu doesn''t agree to marry Zhizhi to him. What should he do!


    On this thought, Han Zhan sat down honestly and learned the art of war with the old Marquis.


    This kind of thing, learned from books, is an effect; Learning from master is an effect; It''s another effect for a father to teach a son.


    The modest study is full of military books. The table is a city surrounded by sand, and the wall is a map of combat. The combination of practical combat theory, the tricks used by many strategists, as well as obscure small strategies, including the experience summarized by predecessors, are all taught face-to-face and personally.


    Although Han Zhan has just begun to work hard, he can''t hold his head and work well!


    The Marquis taught the bastard all morning and found that he was surprisingly smart, observed carefully and knew how to draw inferences from one instance.


    The more he taught, the more excited he felt, but he didn''t show a penny on his face. He still knocked on the table with a stick.


    Angrily scolded: "how did I give birth to such a dandy like you! Look, which childe outside is as ignorant as you? Thanks to you, I gave birth to you, or I''ll break your dog leg!"


    Or: "sit down for me and take your legs back. You''re here to listen to the class, not to cross your legs!"


    After a few words, the Marquis was not calm again. "You see the enemy on the roof? People have sneaked attacks. You don''t want to sit here and watch. You still command the three armies to kill the enemy? Go home and embroider!"


    The Marquis looked red in the face, but he was very happy.


    Who calls his son talented! But the boy didn''t boast so that he wouldn''t forget himself. The poor Marquis can only use this method.


    But in any case, Hou Ye paid more and more attention to Han Zhan. He wanted to change their heads, which was convenient and easy!


    Just two days later, Han Zhan became familiar with the urination of old things.


    No, when the Marquis didn''t pay attention, there was a diversion and ate several soldiers of the marquis.


    Han Zhan took a pen in his mouth and said triumphantly, "don''t cry and scold me. Don''t you scold yourself all the time? At least I''m still your own son! Is it so difficult to admit that your son is smart? Isn''t it better for your father to be a smart son? Praising me is tantamount to praising yourself. You still need me to teach you this truth?"


    Hearing this, the Marquis was angry and laughed, and chased him half the yard with a stick.


    Han Zhan was really suffocating these two days, so he didn''t bother to cooperate with Hou Ye''s acting of "my son is so smart and powerful, but I just don''t praise him. I''m afraid he''s proud". He patted his ass and ran away.


    Before running, he also left a sentence: "I''m tired of what you''ve seen for two days. I''ll go and see my house!"

 Chapter 326

    The boy was locked up for two days, which was really the limit. The Marquis knew that it was better to pass than fail, so he didn''t hold it and let him go.


    Moreover, the Marquis was very satisfied with Chu Zhi.


    If the smelly boy has the ability to marry people into the house, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Han Zhan is not in a hurry to find Chu Zhi, but goes around to Wangjiang building and brings Chu Zhi some snacks. Zhizhi likes the snacks in Wangjiang building very much. He hasn''t seen Zhizhi for two days. He misses it!


    At this time, people come and go in Wangjiang building, mostly chatting about the past.


    The most talked about is Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan thought he had heard the news wrong.


    After dragging a runner, he asked, "what did they say? Gu Shizi asked for a kiss? Whose kiss? When?"


    "If you go back to the little Marquis, you are going to the five girls in the Chu house." the runner hurriedly said, "I specially asked for the imperial edict!"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "Another nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    The waiter was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he said truthfully: "small... Small no... I dare not cheat you... This, this is, is it true..."


    As soon as Han Zhan''s face changed, he stuffed the cakes in his arms, turned and mounted his horse to run to Chu''s house.


    Han Zhan was really flustered.


    He didn''t see Zhizhi for two days, so others asked to marry Zhizhi.


    Wangjiang tower is not far from Chu house, but today the horse can''t run fast. Han Zhan''s head is dripping with sweat.


    At this critical juncture, he doesn''t care whether he is affected or not, whether he is seen or not, or how polite he is. Seeing squeak is the most important thing.


    After the horse stopped in front of Chu''s house, he directly showed the little Marquis''s waist token and ran into Chu Zhi''s yard.


    Chu Zhang also heard about Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi.


    Aside from others, Gu Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has a noble status. It''s a great blessing to marry zhi''er to Gu Shizi.


    However, Gu Shizi is a person of the fourth prince. Xi''er has married the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine. If zhi''er marries Gu Changyan again, it will be equivalent to the Chu family automatically standing in the camp of the fourth prince. This is a big taboo for an official!


    However, Gu Changyan didn''t want to ask for a marriage from the Chu house, but directly asked the emperor for an order. The Emperor didn''t announce Chu Zhang to ask for one or two. Chu Zhang just wanted to refuse and had no chance, so he had to wait passively for his Majesty''s will.


    When Chu Zhang was at a loss, the servant hurriedly reported: "Sir, it''s bad. The little Marquis rushed into the girl''s yard and couldn''t stop it."


    "What?" Chu Zhang was surprised. "When I was in Chu''s house, it was too much deception!"


    Chu Zhang took two steps and stopped: "who did you just say?"


    "Little marquis."


    "Little Marquis --" Chu Zhang was very meaningful. Suddenly he was not in a hurry. He thought a little and said to the young man, "don''t stop. After half a cup of tea, call a servant and follow me to the five girls'' yard."


    The servant quickly stepped down.


    Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan, who was sweating on his forehead. He stared at his own Han Zhan with red eyes. He was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she hurriedly asked Dong''Er to bring a handkerchief. "What happened?"


    Han Zhan just had a bellyful of words to ask Chu Zhi, but when he really saw her, he didn''t know where to start.


    After half a ring, Han Zhan asked, "did you see the long Gu banquet?"


    "How can I look at him?" Chu Zhi frowned slightly and replied without thinking about it. Then he knew, "do you already know Gu Changyan''s request to his majesty?"


    "Then you see me?"


    Chu Zhi was stunned.


    "Speak! Do you see me?"


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi with a pair of peach blossom eyes. His eyes were burning and told Chu Zhi that there was nowhere to escape.


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. She didn''t know why. She was a little flustered.


    Chu Zhi turned his head and pretended to be relaxed: "I know what you mean. Can I say that if I look at you, can you still marry me?"


    The words were really bold. After listening to the shaking of mammy Qian''s fingertips, she pricked the needle on her finger. Dong Er also forgot to chew the fruit. She stared at the little Marquis and the girl with big eyes. The fruit she had just bitten in her mouth didn''t have time to swallow.


    Han Zhan didn''t answer. He stubbornly looked at Chu Zhi: "just say whether you see me or not."


    Chu Zhi: "


    After all, the little Marquis still has some brains. He knows that his question is too straightforward. Zhizhi is a girl. He''s afraid it''s hard to answer, so he changed his way.


    "Zhizhi, do you hate me?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head.


    No, that''s like it? Han Zhan''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you think I''m good to you?"


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    This man is a child. He will give her anything good. He will climb over the wall in the middle of the night and send her the fruits from the palace. He will bring her snacks from Wangjiang tower from time to time. He is afraid that she will be sad. He also takes her to the city tower to watch fireworks.


    If he did the same to others, Chu Zhi would feel nothing, but it''s not a pity.


    She knew that in Han Zhan''s heart, she must be different.


    "Were you happy when you were with me?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "happy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light at the bottom of Han Zhan''s eyes was shining. People couldn''t open their eyes.


    He said, "wait, I''ll ask your majesty to marry me. I''ll marry you home!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled. Before he could say anything, Han Zhan turned and ran away.


    She stared at the door and opened her mouth. She still lowered her head and picked up the account book.


    But the words on it were never seen again.


    Han Zhan''s words "I ask your majesty to marry me" echoed in my ears.


    He was so flustered that he had no bottom. Even Chu Zhi didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    A little expectation, a little fear, more at a loss, unable to control the unknown.


    In fact, she had every reason to refuse just now.


    But she didn''t.


    Chu Zhi unconsciously bit his lips, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his firm eyes.


    Even she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    Not long after, I heard a noise at the gate of the hospital.


    Mammy Qian hurried to the window and took a look.


    "Girl, the master came and blocked the little Marquis at the gate of the hospital."


    Chu Zhi put down his book and went to the window. He just heard Chu Zhang point to Han Zhan''s nose and say.


    "I''m a noble young marquis. I''m used to being free and easy. But no matter how small the official position of the Chu family is, it''s also clear and upright. Young Marquis rushes into my house all day and sees my daughter. What''s your intention? That''s what the Marquis taught you?"


    Han Zhan quickly saluted: "today''s recklessness is really the fault of the younger generation. It''s just that the incident happened suddenly. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Forgive me?" Chu Zhang seemed angry. "I don''t have the courage. After all, you are a little marquis. How can I blame you!"


    It''s not strange to say, but one official and little marquis.


    After listening to Chu Zhi in one ear, she couldn''t help but slightly hook her lips. She saw that her father was not angry at all.


    [author''s digression]: when I mention the notice, the matter between Zhizhi and the little marquis will be settled immediately ~ sure enough, my goose still needs to be stimulated. Look, the stimulation will be different immediately

 Chapter 327

    "My father often praises me in front of my younger generation that I am a good official who is dignified and reasonable. Which of the people in the capital doesn''t praise me? Others don''t say that, as far as brother Yan in the family is concerned, my father always praises me. He says that you can teach your son. All the children and girls in the family are excellent. In fact, my father, even your majesty, praises brother Yan." thousands of wear thousands of flattery but don''t wear flattery, "It''s impolite for me today. I''m sure I''ll take the blame and let you deal with it. But I''m afraid I have 100000 urgent things to do now..."


    If the dog coin emperor believes in the evil of Gu Changyan and really orders Zhizhi to marry Gu Changyan, what should he do!


    He must get the people back before Gu Changyan.


    Chu Yan had previously revealed to his father that the young Marquis had a crush on zhi''er. Chu Zhang did not comment on this. Anyway, he had not reached the hairpin yet.


    Now, the talent and hairpin have something to do with Gu Shizi. Han Zhan hurried to see his daughter. They said two words, and Han Zhan came out. Look at his anxious look and hurry. What else Chu Zhang doesn''t understand!


    "Little Marquis, it seems that I''m arguing with you. I''m not human." Chu Zhang shook his sleeve and said slowly.


    Next, no matter what Chu Zhang said, Han Zhan bowed his head and listened.


    After all, Zhizhi''s father, the future father-in-law, if you don''t serve well, how can you marry Zhizhi?


    Chu Zhang didn''t embarrass Han Zhan, but he also gave him some color to let him know that Hou''s house was not so easy to talk.


    Previously, you climbed the wall to peek at my daughter''s account and didn''t calculate it with you. Now you ran into the Chu house. What is their Chu house!


    Finally, Chu Zhang finally showed mercy and let Han Zhan leave.


    After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhang entered Chu Zhi''s house.


    "You heard it just now." Chu Zhang didn''t hide it.


    "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded, "please bother your father to worry about his daughter."


    Chu Zhang waved his hand: "in this situation, you should understand that no matter how you choose, it is a dilemma. Let me ask you, what do you think of Han Zhan?"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes.


    Chu Zhang sighed: "Hou''s house is simple, and full of loyalty. Hou Ye is brave and good at fighting. It''s a rare person. Although Hou''s wife is a stepwife, her house is harmonious, and Xiao Hou Ye is sincere to you. Therefore, as a father, I ask you what you mean."


    Chu Zhi''s marriage is not decided by the Chu family. Now there is a Gu Changyan. Who knows who will jump out to join the fun next? After thinking about it, it seems that only the little marquis is is the most suitable. In fact, he is the prince. In fact, no one supports him. He is only loyal to his majesty. Xiao Huang is most relieved.


    But then again, I''m afraid that others have ideas and want to join the fun, but due to your Majesty''s suspicion and Prince Rui''s house, you don''t dare to act rashly.


    Now the only one who can compete with Prince Rui''s house is Hou''s house.


    "In fact, my father has always been optimistic about Hai Xiuyan. He is the No. 1 scholar in the new science and knows how to be an official. He has won the trust of his majesty and never supports any prince. The key is that you have a poor family background and have a clean family background. If you marry him, you will be married. He must be regarded as a treasure by him and dare not make you wronged, but..." Chu Zhang sighed, "I see you have no other ideas about him. Although it''s a big marriage, the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker, you have to be willing."


    If it were someone else, Chu Zhang wouldn''t worry about it like this. Only Chu Zhi had been raised in the farm for 12 years, and he owed a lot to his daughter, so he would consider it for her everywhere.


    He was afraid to make a marriage for the child without authorization. If he went back and had a bad time, the child complained psychologically and hurt the relationship between father and daughter, it would be bad.


    That''s why I came to ask Chu Zhi what he meant.


    Chu Zhi was moved. He didn''t expect that his father would plan to come to this step for himself.


    She took her father''s hand and said from her heart, "my daughter worries my father."


    "What did you say, child? I''m worried that you should." Chu Zhang said, "if I''m not wrong, the little Marquis went into the palace to ask for an order. Now it depends on what you mean. If you are interested in the little Marquis, your father will help you find a way and certainly ask you to do it."


    It can not only solve the current dilemma, but also marry the little Marquis, killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, Chu Zhi knew what his father said.


    Even if Han Zhan doesn''t come out to stop, Chu Zhi has a way to ask Gu Changyan to retreat.


    Just


    She bit her lips gently. I don''t know why. When Han Zhan said he was going to ask for an order, an unspeakable feeling rose in her heart... Surprise, surprise and a touch of moving.


    If Han Zhan''s request is successful, she will have to marry Han Zhan


    Chu Zhi was in a trance.


    This sincere young man with stars in his eyes can really live with her all his life?


    She wants to be like the eldest princess of the previous dynasty, but the current conditions do not allow it. If she doesn''t marry Han Zhan, she will marry someone else.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi had a resistance in her heart. She suddenly found that no matter who she married, she didn''t seem comfortable with Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi thought so and said so.


    In Chu Zhang''s gaze, she smiled and nodded slightly: "in fact, the little marquis is is very good."


    Chu Zhang sighed: "then you don''t worry about it."


    In fact, he had already seen that his daughter was different from others.


    Now the daughter herself is willing, there is nothing to say.


    But after Han Zhan entered the palace, without saying a word, he directly entered the Zichen hall and knelt in front of the Xiao emperor.


    "What are you doing?" seeing Han Zhan''s silence, he knelt down. The Xiao emperor was surprised. He instinctively said, "you boy, you never talk about etiquette. How can you kneel down well, but you''ve caused a big disaster. Even your father can''t clean up for you. Now I beg you to come?"


    "I really have something important to ask your majesty," he said, knocking his head heavily on the ground without lifting his head. "I first asked to marry the Lord of Fu''an County, and please give your majesty an order!"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he still smiled: "yo! You said you wanted to marry Fu''an?"


    "Exactly!" Han Zhan said with a "Dong" sound and a loud head, "please help your majesty."


    "Oh!" emperor Xiao put down his royal pen, leaned on the Dragon chair and looked at Han Zhan with great interest. "You know, Gu also asked me for an order the day before the banquet to marry Fu''an. You two are good size, brotherly and do everything together. Now it''s better to have a look at the same woman!"


    Han Zhan didn''t say anything else, but said, "my heart is happy with Fu''an. I just want to marry Fu''an. I hope your majesty can make it happen!"


    "Get up and talk first!


    Emperor Xiao waved to Li Quansheng. Li Quansheng hurriedly came forward and helped Han Zhan up.


    "Young Marquis, get up first and answer!"


    Emperor Xiao asked, "how can you think of marrying Fu''an?"


    "I''ve long liked her, but I haven''t had a chance. Now my father agreed. He originally wanted to hire directly from the Marquis, but he thought it would be more glorious if he got his Majesty''s marriage. So he specially went to the palace to ask his majesty for an order."


    [author''s digression]: Thank meijoe, a Ying, Beibei, Wei and WAN. I still feel that Xinghe is not as good as you,. Td112203338 and other lovely messages. Don''t worry. I''ll make an order right away

 Chapter 328

    "You said that Zhongyong Hou had agreed to this marriage?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s not right!" Han Zhan grinned, and the dandy look showed no doubt. "There are few girls in the capital who want to marry me. Even if you find one or two willing ones, you still come to the power of the Hou house. Now you meet the Lord of Fu''an County, my father wants me to marry people home!"


    Xiao Huang joked: "since so, does Fu''an agree?"


    Han Zhan looked like a local overlord: "I think she is her good fortune, but I don''t need to ask. I know she will nod and agree! Besides, I asked my father to hire directly. Now she specially came to ask her majesty for an edict. She smiled and blossomed in her dreams. Such a good thing can''t be found with lanterns. What''s the reason why she doesn''t agree!"


    Han Zhan doesn''t even talk about Weichen at the moment. Just tell me.


    The Xiao emperor shook his head, sighed, and said with a smile, "you must have learned that Gu Changyan also asked to marry Fu''an. I''m afraid I''ve made an order, so I came to the palace to ask for a favor."


    Xiao Huang is right. Han Zhan can indeed propose marriage directly to the Chu house, but even if he is engaged, Chu Zhi still has to marry the imperial concubine of Prince Rui''s house as the Gu Changyan as long as he is not married.


    Otherwise, how could Han Zhan come directly to the palace.


    Being pierced by Emperor Xiao, he was not embarrassed and generously admitted: "Your Majesty is wise. Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from your majesty!"


    "OK, I know about it." emperor Xiao said, "go back first and let me think about it."


    "Your Majesty -"


    "All right!" Xiao Huang stared at Han Zhan. "I said I would consider it. How can you be so ignorant?"


    Come on, these words come out. Han Zhan knows enough.


    Moreover, he didn''t think that he could persuade emperor Xiao to give a decree to marry him today. His purpose was as long as he could hold Gu Changyan, and he naturally had a way.


    Han Zhan was used to being cheeky and howled at Xiao Huang at the top of his voice: "Your Majesty, you must not give Zhizhi to Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan has a good family background, his father is better than my father, and his literary talent is outstanding. People all over the world praise him. There are many girls in the capital who want to marry him, but Zhizhi is not bad, but I am different. Wow, my father is old and useless, and my stepmother is not close to me. I am not good at learning and skills. It''s not easy Look at Zhizhi. If there is no lady, your majesty will compensate me! "


    Emperor Xiao smiled angrily by Han Zhan: "don''t get out of here! You''re ignorant and incompetent. You still have reason!"


    Han Zhan made a ha ha and immediately went away.


    Li Quansheng glanced at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that his smile faded, he boldly said, "the Lord of Fu''an county is really a good man. Previously, people like Gu Shizi looked up and didn''t say. The little Marquis also wants to ask for a decree to marry him. Lord Chu is afraid to be happy this time."


    Emperor Xiao seemed to ask casually, "do you think it''s better for me to give blessing to Gu Changyan or Han Zhan?"


    "Oh, your majesty, don''t make fun of the slave. The slave doesn''t know this... He just thinks that Gu Shizi is good-looking and has a high family background. If the county Lord marries Gu Shizi, they can sing harmoniously and become a good story. If they marry the little Marquis..." Li Quansheng hesitated and sighed after half a ring, "Wu Taiyi said that the servant was a eunuch when the young Marquis was hurt, but others didn''t understand it, but I can say a thing or two. The servant guessed that Wu Taiyi didn''t say anything. The young Marquis not only hurt the root, but also looked useless. He was no different from the eunuch. Besides, the young Marquis hurt his heart and didn''t live for a few years. After he married and had a vacant house for several years, he was afraid Again... "


    Married a disabled man, after a few years, he has not been married, and he has become a widow. He is still an innocent girl, not to mention the county head. No woman can accept it!


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang was silent and said, "let''s see if Princess Rui agrees!"


    If Princess Rui agrees, it''s OK. If she doesn''t agree, it''s difficult!


    Having said that, Li Quansheng still heard a trace of displeasure from the tone of emperor Xiao.


    "All right, go down!" emperor Xiao looked at the memorial in his hand. "You don''t have to serve here."


    Li Quansheng bowed down.


    After leaving the hall door, the little apprentice immediately surrounded him and said, "master, what''s going on inside?"


    Gu Shizi and the little Marquis successively asked to marry the Fuan County Lord. This is a big event. Naturally, they slaves must care about it.


    Li Quansheng quenched: "go aside! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Be your errand. If something goes wrong, I''ll skin you carefully!"


    The little apprentice quickly asked for mercy.


    Li Quansheng looked at the position at the gate of the palace, sighed and said in his heart: young Marquis, the old slave can only help you here!


    But soon after Han Zhan left the palace, Chu Zhang went into the palace and made a scene.


    Yes, it is.


    He said to Emperor Xiao: "It is well known that the young marquis is a useless man and has only a few years to live. If your majesty really loves your little daughter, I hope your majesty will marry her to Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix among people and has the trust of the four princes. If you can marry Gu Shizi, your little daughter will be loved all her life and will continue to be honored and spoiled. Wei minister has been loyal to Daliang for decades, worked hard and abided by her duty. There is no merit but hard work, minister I have never asked your majesty for anything. Now I just ask your majesty to grant me this wish. I should be loyal to your majesty! "


    "Are you threatening me?" emperor Xiao laughed angrily. "According to your meaning, if I don''t agree, will you still conspire?"


    "Wei Chen didn''t dare." Chu Zhang quickly kowtowed, "Wei Chen just wanted to ask for a favor for the little girl. Xiao Hou is really..."


    "Shut up!" emperor Xiao said angrily, "The young Marquis saved the crown prince first and saved me later. He almost died for the royal family and Daliang. Don''t say that he wants to marry your daughter, even Princess Shang. I can''t blink. It''s good for you to say such words for your own self-interest! Don''t be afraid to chill the heart of a hero. Daliang is ridiculed by the enemy because of people like you. You don''t deserve to be an official!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Did I tell you to speak?" emperor Xiao pointed to Chu Zhang''s nose and scolded, "if you dare to slander the little Marquis again, don''t say your black hat, it''s the head on the neck. I can''t cut it wrong! Get out of here quickly!"


    Hearing that his Majesty was going to behead, Chu Zhang was so frightened that he climbed out of the Zichen hall.


    Li Quansheng quickly held the man: "ouch, Lord Chu, why do you bother!"


    Chu Zhang looked miserable and said with a bitter smile: "you know, my daughter has been held wrong since she was a child and has suffered a lot. Now she has just returned to me. Just... Pity the parents all over the world. I just want her to live better, so I can have less guilt in my heart, but who knows..."


    Before the voice fell, he burst into tears.


    Li Quansheng quickly asked someone to hold Chu Zhang and give him a good persuasion.


    "It''s all a matter of no shadow. I haven''t made a decision yet! Everything has changed. If you want the slave to say, you''re just too anxious..."


    "I''m not afraid..." Chu Zhang wiped his tears.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely message ~ Lord Chu is still very open-minded to go out for his daughter~~~~

 Chapter 329

    Li Quansheng shook his head and sighed. He persuaded someone to send Chu Zhang out of the palace.


    When Chu Zhang left, Li Quansheng snorted and whispered, "old fox..."


    After Chu Zhang returned to the house, Chu Zhi knew that her father had gone to the palace. She knew that her father must have entered the palace for his marriage. She was worried and hurried to find Chu Zhang.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Zhang smiled: "don''t worry, it''s half done. The rest depends on the ability of the little marquis."


    Chu Zhang has been an official for decades. He knows how to judge the situation and guess people''s hearts. In fact, our majesty doesn''t listen to advice. The more you say, the more he doesn''t follow what you say.


    How many of those old ministers who were not so angry by Emperor Xiao spit blood?


    It''s clear to the onlookers that Chu Zhang is a small official. He fishes in troubled waters every morning. They have few things to do in Dali temple. Even if they have something to do, they have their superiors. The fire can''t burn themselves. The most is to blame them. Follow others, pretend to be frightened and uneasy, and shout a few words: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I deserve to die." all these things.


    As a spectator eating melons, Chu Zhang did not study his majesty thoroughly, but he was almost there.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what his father said to his majesty, and it was hard to ask, but he was full of worry and advised: "Your Majesty''s temperament is becoming more and more unpredictable. It''s really reckless for you to enter the palace like this. What if your majesty gets angry and involves you?"


    "Don''t worry, be a father."


    The next day, Han Zhan got up early in the morning and knelt at the gate of the palace. He didn''t say anything, so he knelt.


    When the morning came down, I saw officials coming out from a distance.


    Han Zhan shouted at the top of his voice, "please give me the Lord of Fu''an County as my wife, and ask your majesty to give me the Lord of Fu''an County as my wife..."


    One after another, the sound continued.


    No matter how mischievous Han Zhan is, it''s the little marquis. Even in the face of Zhongyong Marquis, he doesn''t dare to see the excitement of Han Zhan. He can only push and push one by one and leave quickly.


    Watching the excitement also needs to be divided. Gu Shizi and the little Marquis compete for a daughter. This melon doesn''t eat well. It accidentally becomes a struggle between the party and the faction. They still want to live longer!


    People at the same level as Hou Zhongyong saw Han Zhan and said to Hou Zhongyong, "young master Ling is always informal. He just kneels at the gate of the palace and yells for a woman. Don''t make people laugh when he comes out. Besides, what''s the difference between him and bullying your majesty? If he annoys your majesty, I''m afraid he will..."


    Hou Zhongyong, the clinker, not only didn''t listen to the advice, but twisted his head, stuck his neck and shouted, "my son has become so like this for his majesty. It''s hard to meet a girl he likes. Don''t marry her quickly. If you miss it, you''ll compensate me for my daughter-in-law?"


    The admonishment person was stunned. He was an official in the same Dynasty with Zhongyong Hou for so many years. He saw such a rogue and shameless loyal and brave man who has always been upright and upright for the first time!


    His colleagues'' faces turned red when he was angry. After half a sound, they spit out a sentence: "excuse me, goodbye!"


    After saying that, he hugged his fist and went away. He wished he didn''t know each other.


    That''s the first-class Lord Sikong. Don''t you see that Lord Sikong has been brushed away by loyal and brave Hou Qi? The rest of the people were even more afraid to join the fun and hurried away quietly.


    After listening to the long banquet, Gu smiled slightly. When he came to Han Zhan, he bowed down and looked at Han Zhan kneeling on the ground and smiled.


    "You also want to marry the Lord of Fu''an county?"


    "Get rid of that word, thank you!" Han Zhan thought. "Please don''t block me from basking in the sun. I''ve been working hard on my knees. Don''t rob me of this sunshine again, will you?"


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Gu Changyan smiled and said, "ah Zhan, why?"


    Han Zhan nodded: "yes! Why!"


    "Do you think your majesty will agree if you kneel and beg?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try!"


    "I''m afraid it''s futile."


    "Then just watch!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Changyan smiled gently, but his words were like a knife that kills people without blood: "what are you looking at? Are you a loser? Or do you hurt your heart and won''t live for a few years? Lord Chu loves his daughter and naturally doesn''t want the county Lord to marry you..."


    Han Zhan also smiled, a pair of peach blossom eyes were careless and cold: "Then you should be more careful, Shizi. After all, Shizi, you have excellent literary talent, handsome appearance and noble family background. Unlike me, you are a gangster when you were young. If your majesty really gives me Zhizhi as his wife in the end, people all over the world know that you can''t even compare with me, who is ignorant and incompetent. If this word is spread... Tut tut! Don''t lose face and throw it home!"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the wind is blowing. Ah Zhan speaks carefully. Don''t flash his tongue."


    "Thank you for your concern, Shizi. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. This wind is a fart in my eyes!"


    He specially bit the word "fart". Gu Changyan''s eyes were cold, sneered, and turned away.


    When others left, Han Zhan rolled his eyes.


    What the hell!


    Don''t think he didn''t hear Gu Changyan''s dog money scolding him for being a waste!


    Before long, someone spread the scene at the gate of the palace to Emperor Xiao.


    Xiao Huang raised his eyes: "Oh? Did Gu Shizi really say that?"


    "I dare not bully you!"


    Li Quansheng''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Gu Shizi is young and talented. He is used to pride. He is just confident. It doesn''t matter according to the slave."


    "It doesn''t matter?" emperor Xiao smiled and said meaningfully. "He''s a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say. If he really says something he shouldn''t say, he''s afraid it means something. In my opinion, Gu Changyan is not self-confidence, but speculation about the Holy will. He is sure that I will choose him between him and Han Zhan and ask him to marry Fu''an. Are you right!"


    "This......" Li Quansheng said dryly with a smile, "Your Majesty, you''re not embarrassing me! How can I understand this? I only know that the young marquis is still kneeling outside!"


    "You old man, you''ve become a master. Can you understand this truth? You don''t want to say it!" emperor Xiao didn''t force him, but said, "if he wants to kneel, let him kneel. I didn''t ask him to kneel. Each one has long skills and hurry to threaten me!"


    Then he snorted coldly.


    Li Quansheng bowed his head and said nothing.


    After half a ring, the Xiao emperor still said, "just send him a cushion and ask him to kneel on it. Just say I gave it."


    "Slave, go now!"


    Li Quansheng hurriedly picked out a thick and soft brocade gold silk cushion and sent it to Han Zhan.


    "Young Marquis, your majesty specially gave it to you. Kneel here quickly. You are already in bad shape. Be careful not to kneel and damage your leg."


    Then he picked up Han Zhan and put the cushion under his knee.


    The result was stopped by Han Zhan.


    "Little Marquis, you..."


    "Take the mat away. I''m a seven foot man. Kneeling is also true. What mat do you want!"

 Chapter 330

    "Oh, my little Marquis! This is not a time to play. You''d better kneel on the mat! I''m doing it for you!"


    Han Zhan took the mat and held it in his arms. He smiled at Li Quansheng: "Grandpa Li, if you really want me to be good, please help me to bring a few words in front of your majesty, and say that it is impossible for me to kneel on the mat, and it is even more impossible for me to think of me, unless he gives me Zhizhi as a lady! Of course, I am not threatening your majesty. Originally, I just showed my determination, and I will get up by myself after kneeling for a while, because I know your Majesty''s difficulties, one side It''s the son of the world, and on one side are the little princes. They are all people your majesty likes. Your Majesty must be hard to choose, but I can''t swallow it! "


    "Why did Gu Changyan look down on me? They are all his Majesty''s ministers. It''s not because he has the support of his four Highnesses, the high weight of the throne of Rui, and his knowledge and growth are more popular with little girls than me. So he decided that his Majesty would give him Zhizhi? I bah! Where''s the face? I''m going to kneel today without steaming steamed bread for breath. I want Gu Changyan to have a look, don''t think He''s very powerful in the world. I still don''t lose! "


    After that, he hugged the cushion and said to Li Quansheng, "Grandpa Li, go quickly! Don''t worry about me, I can hold on!"


    He said so, but his body pretended to kneel unsteadily and shook twice.


    Knowing that the little master was pretending, Li Quansheng still felt distressed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he could only sigh: "what''s the matter..."


    Li Quansheng didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly gave Han Zhan''s words to Emperor Xiao.


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang was angry and couldn''t laugh or cry: "when did he return to a child''s temperament and be so indifferent? No wonder Zhongyong Hou had a headache. He kept saying that he didn''t threaten me, but he was persecuting me between the lines. You say, he likes Fu''an so much?"


    "This..." Li Quansheng said cautiously, "I don''t know whether I like it or not. I just know. In fact, these young men are also unwilling to admit defeat. Whether they like it or not, if they are really on the bar, they will become winners. After all, it''s time. Who cares about the results¡°


    "Winner?" Xiao Huang chuckled, "all want to be winners... Unfortunately, only I can be a winner!"


    Hearing this, Li Quansheng''s eyelids jumped.


    But the Xiao emperor stopped talking and said coldly to Li Quansheng, "don''t worry about him. If he wants to kneel, kneel! Give him a face!"


    What a coincidence. Just at noon, crows came down to the east of the imperial city. There was a black cloud, a shower, lightning and thunder.


    It''s summer. Chu Zhi can''t help feeling anxious when he learns that it''s raining and Han Zhan is still kneeling outside.


    Several times he wanted someone to hold Han Zhan''s umbrella and told Han Zhan to forget it. It''s not necessary. Even if he didn''t ask, Xiao Huang couldn''t point her out to Gu Changyan.


    But they were stopped by Chu Zhang.


    "Don''t you see that the loyal and brave Marquis has closed the door? If I say, today''s rain is really timely, which can make the little Marquis get twice the result with half the effort." after that, I smiled and shook my head, "the little Marquis kneels, which makes me look up to him. I heard that he doesn''t even want the cushion given to him by his majesty. He is a backbone. If he works hard, he will become a great weapon in the future."


    In fact, Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace to ask for an order, not only for marriage, but also to leave a way back for Zhongyong Hou''s house. Moreover, Gu Changyan''s request was to come first and arrive first. Even if your majesty wants to agree to Han Zhan''s request, there must be a step down, and no one can tell. The harder Han Zhan knelt, the more spacious the steps of the Xiao emperor will be.


    Even if Chu Zhi knows everything, he can''t help worrying.


    Han Zhan knelt until dusk.


    Not that Xiao Huang was soft hearted, but Han Zhan couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    His dizziness frightened the guards at the gate of the palace and hurried into the palace to report.


    Li Quansheng, who got the letter, quickly told Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang seemed to remember that Han Zhan was still kneeling. He threw his pen on the spot and scolded angrily.


    "It''s nonsense! I think I forgot the time. Can''t you forget it? You didn''t remind me since I knelt in the morning. As a result, the tired little Marquis fainted. If he''s OK, if he''s a little wrong, I''ll kill your dog!" he said, slapping the table fiercely. "What are you doing? Why don''t you bring people in to me?"


    Li Quansheng knew that the Xiao emperor was intentional, but he didn''t dare to show any on his face. He just ordered the palace people to carry people, and those who asked the imperial doctor to ask the imperial doctor.


    After a rush, Doctor Wu finally arrived.


    After diagnosing the pulse, Doctor Wu looked dignified.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Huang asked, sitting on the soft couch next to him.


    "This......" Wu Taiyi frowned. "I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "Not very good?" Xiao Huang couldn''t help frowning, "why is it not very good?"


    "The little Marquis has hurt his heart and weak body. If others kneel for a day and rest for a few days, he will slow down. But the little marquis is different. Moreover, the rain outside is so heavy that people have already been watered through..." Mrs. Wu sighed heavily. "I''m afraid the little Marquis has lost his life for a few years."


    The voice fell behind and the hall was silent.


    For a long time, Emperor Xiao sighed: "I''ll give you the little marquis. You must be treated with all your heart! If there''s anything wrong with the little Marquis, I''ll ask you!"


    "I''ll try my best! But I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket."


    "It''s important to save people first."


    Xiao Huang stared at Han Zhan for a while and then smiled: "I don''t know who I''m like..."


    After Wu Taiyi prescribed a prescription for Han Zhan and boiled the medicine, it was night.


    At this time, the Palace door had long been locked and could not be opened unless it was in a hurry.


    He wrote the letter early and handed it to the Lord of Fu''an county early in the morning, so that the Lord of Fu''an county should not worry.


    The rain finally stopped in the middle of the night. The next morning, the sun jumped out of the clouds and shone on his body. If it hadn''t been for the wet and potholes on the ground, there were still beaches on the ground, I thought yesterday''s rainstorm was a dream!


    [author''s digression]: seeing your little cute messages, I feel like beating chicken blood. So tweet you~

 Chapter 331

    Han Zhan fainted at the gate of the Palace last night. Many people in the DPRK and China have known about it.


    No, before it was time to go to court, some colleagues saw Zhongyong Hou hurried to see his Majesty in the morning. From this, it seems that the little Marquis knelt in the rain and lost half his life. I''m afraid it''s true.


    Zhongyong Hou cut off his majesty Hu early in the morning. Naturally, he went to see his son, but more importantly, he went to sell misery.


    His son''s life is hard! Not long after he was born, he lost his mother. He is a big old man. He can only March and fight in war all his life. He won''t take children and has no experience. Not to mention teaching his children to read and be a man, which makes Han Zhan''s children grow crooked and can''t grow up. As a result, he hurt the root, even if he hurt the root, and lost half his life. At present, he even lost half of his remaining life, At the thought of his son burping farts at any time, Zhongyong Hou burst into tears and was very sad. His son just took a fancy to a girl. As a result, there was still a candidate for the girl. Poor God, why is his son''s life so hard? Seeing that his son hasn''t lived for a few days, he can''t meet his last wish. He''s uncomfortable. He''s oppressed! He is a father in vain! If his son can''t live, he''ll go with him! The most tormenting thing in the world is that a white haired man sends a black haired man. This is not to gouge out his heart!


    Zhongyong Hou did not blame his majesty, nor did he say anything about the long banquet. He sat in the Zichen hall and cried. He was miserable! There is no one worse than him in the world!


    Hou Zhongyong is a martial arts practitioner. Four palace guards can''t pull people from the ground. Your majesty doesn''t dare to go too far for fear of bad influence. However, Hou Zhongyong has a loud voice and can''t cover it. Even the palace people standing under the jade steps outside the hall heard it.


    Emperor Xiao''s mouth twitched, so that people who didn''t know heard it thought that Zhongyong Hou was coming to cry.


    "That''s all!" emperor Xiao himself came forward and lifted up Zhongyong Hou, "Don''t be sad, marquis. Since ancient times, a family has hundreds of women begging. It''s reasonable for Gu Changyan and ah Zhan to look at the same woman. Moreover, the imperial edict has not been fulfilled. It''s not as serious as what you said. Moreover, if I had known that such a thing would happen, I would have married ah Zhan. It''s not a girl! Compared with ah Zhan''s life, ah Zhan''s marriage is nothing Yes! "


    Then he stretched out his hand. Li Quansheng quickly took the imperial edict written too early from the imperial table and held it in the hands of emperor Xiao.


    "I''ve already written the imperial edict." emperor Xiao sighed and looked ashamed. "Speaking of it, it was my fault. If I had made the edict earlier, it wouldn''t have happened. But I always thought ah Zhan was just a whim. After all, he was used to fooling around since childhood. When he wanted something, he always threw a splash. He didn''t give up until he reached his goal. The clinker was interested this time."


    With a regretful look on his face, Xiao Huang took Zhongyong Hou''s hand and said: "He knelt at the gate of the palace yesterday. I specially asked Li Quansheng to persuade him. I was afraid that kneeling might damage his leg and gave him a soft pillow to cushion. Who knows that the child is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice. He doesn''t need a soft pillow to live or die. I think I''ll let him go! Anyway, he is uncertain and will retreat in the face of difficulties. I don''t want to be as tough as him. In addition, I''ve been busy with State Affairs recently. I''ve paid attention to a lot of memorials , forget ah Zhan. The following slaves are useless. They don''t remind me. That''s why ah Zhan has been kneeling until the evening... But I have strictly ordered to deal with those palace people. They must be taught a lesson¡°


    Zhongyong Hou wiped a tear: "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? I beg your pardon. If this smelly boy hadn''t fooled around, it wouldn''t have happened."


    He pretended not to hear the accusations in emperor Xiao''s words. Anyway, the imperial edict was asked, and his son suffered a loss. No matter how sinister and strange emperor Xiao was, it was Emperor Xiao''s unkindness. Everyone knew it.


    After showing his loyalty to his majesty, Hou Zhongyong flattered and stood up and asked someone to carry his son back to the house.


    Even though Zhongyong Hou knew in his heart that the smelly boy was no big deal, it was better to go home and be gloomy for a few days.


    Zhongyong Hou ordered the palace people to carry Han Zhan across the royal road. When the civil and military officials of the previous dynasty saw the little Hou Ye paralyzed on the sedan, who had more air and less air, they shook their heads and sighed, and scolded in their hearts: what a fool. He had to die and live for his marriage. He took half his life to go in and breathe!


    And secretly alert, we must take good care of our children when we go home. If we dare to behave like this for any girl, we will first break his dog legs. This measure has successfully reduced the free love rate of unmarried men and women in the capital in the future!


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Moreover, Gu Changyan also saw that Han Zhan was carried out. Seeing Zhongyong Hou''s tears, he pursed his lips and his eyes were deep. He knew that this matter was afraid of changes.


    Sure enough, the Xiao emperor left him alone and brought people back to the Zichen hall after the morning, which was serious and sincere.


    "You and ah Zhan grew up in the palace since childhood. In my eyes, they are the same as their own son. Ah Zhan has been used to mischief since childhood, but you are just the opposite. You are polite, smart and gentle. I have a preference for you." emperor Xiao sighed, "When you two were young, you often liked the same thing. I didn''t expect it to be the same now. It''s said that you asked me for blessing and safety first. Anyway, I''d like to approve your intention first, but..."


    Hearing this, Gu Changan has guessed the result.


    Knowing that Gu Changyan thought of it, Emperor Xiao continued: "I didn''t even expect that things would get so bad that I almost couldn''t stop it. You are a good child and a smart child. Ah Zhan has lost half his life. He knelt in the rain for most of the day yesterday and hurt his foundation. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years. Zhongyong Hou cried miserably. He tried to force him with his life. I was really embarrassed, so I had to marry him. His heart is complete , but you... "


    The Xiao emperor sighed heavily.


    Hearing this, Gu Changyan lifted up his clothes, knelt on the ground and solemnly said: "Your Majesty loves you. I understand in my heart that you are happy with the Lord of Fu''an County, but it''s fate. This matter also has something to do with you. If you know your request, your majesty will be in a dilemma, and your death will not open your mouth. This is your thoughtless consideration. I hope your majesty will forgive you!"


    Then he kowtowed to the emperor Xiao and apologized. The emperor Xiao quickly helped people up.


    "You child, what''s the crime? What''s the crime! Young Mu AI, it''s reasonable. It''s nothing. Get up quickly! I just feel I owe you."


    "I''m willing to work hard for your majesty. Don''t talk about a marriage. I''m not afraid even if I want my life!"


    "OK!" emperor Xiao was delighted and patted Gu Changyan on the shoulder. "I knew I didn''t hurt the wrong person!"


    Emperor Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "well, you''re getting married soon. Why don''t I give you the Lord of Mingzhu county? The seven princesses are spoiled by me. They are quite capricious. But the Lord of Mingzhu county is quiet and gentle. They have been taught very well by the eldest princess. If you like, how about I be a Yuelao again today?"


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan shook his legs with the imperial edict: "can''t catch up! Lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala -"


    Gu Changyan, who was severely hit in his heart: "although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!!!"

 Chapter 332

    Gu Changyan said, "Your Majesty''s kindness, I dare not refuse, but I have to discuss it with my mother."


    Emperor Xiao had long heard that Princess Rui had a crush on the female history of the Ministry of officials, Luoxue, so he asked this question.


    Gu Changyan also knew that emperor Xiao used the Lord of Pearl county to block his mouth and wanted to stop this matter. He would not mention it in the future.


    After Zhongyong Hou returned to his house, he looked at his son and said with a smile: "you can be a boy! I underestimated you!"


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "the tiger father has no dogs. What''s more, in order to creak, why don''t I kneel more hours!"


    "Not bad!" looking at his son''s confident smile, Hou Ye sighed, "in those days, I ate cakes for three months in order to marry your mother. More than that, in order to see your mother, I chased the state of Chu all the way and killed three horses!"


    Then he raised three fingers and made a gesture: "Your mother''s golden branches and jade leaves, and the people of the state of Chu are very particular about it. When they go out, they always pave the way with flowers, make tea with morning dew, and wear white clothes, just like nine fairies coming down to earth. At that time, I hurried all the way. I was dusty and had a broken beard. I looked like a savage coming down from the mountain. Your mother didn''t dislike me. Seeing that I was thirsty and hungry, she quickly called me into the carriage, but I didn''t dislike my dirty."


    Here, Han Zhishan has a touch of tenderness on his face. He is a rough man, but he married a gentle and exquisite fairy, and gave his lifelong tenderness, honey and loyalty to his wife.


    If not later


    Think of later, Han Zhishan eyes across a touch of bitterness and melancholy, in the end is fate.


    If Han Zhishan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t have thought that his father had such a shameless side.


    You know, what the old man doesn''t like most is cakes, and he doesn''t like sweetness. It''s just that Lianji loves sweetness and loves making cakes.


    But she was a princess of the state of Chu at that time, and almost became a saint. Later, she traveled all over the world. She was a man with great skills. Even if others wanted her cakes, they didn''t have the courage, because she didn''t deserve it!


    Only Han Zhishan, a fierce old man, didn''t care. He followed Lianji every day, thrust out a thick face and asked, "did the princess make cakes today?"


    Lianji seldom met a person who was willing to eat her own cakes and was so happy that she gave it to Han Zhishan.


    He also said, "eat! If you still want it after eating, I''ll make it for you."


    Han Zhishan was stunned by Lianji''s bright and expectant eyes and silently picked up the cake.


    Dig your own pit and jump in with your eyes closed!


    In the end, I couldn''t eat any more. I had to make an expression of "ah, the taste is so beautiful that it''s hard to find in the world".


    Lianji is kind-hearted and has no heart, so she believes that Han Zhishan really likes it.


    Until they got married, Lianji learned the truth and was not angry. She just couldn''t laugh or cry and felt guilty.


    Han Zhan sighed: "speaking of it, your mother is really kind. After knowing that I ate so many snacks from her, I felt guilty, so I changed my way to make up for me. In this regard, you are like your mother. You have a sincere heart."


    Soft and strong, but also kind and tight.


    This is also an important reason why Zhongyong Hou loves Han Zhan so much and doesn''t want Han Zhan to become an official. He doesn''t want his son to lose his heart.


    Han Zhishan seldom mentioned Lianji. If Han Zhan remembers correctly, this is the third time the old man mentioned Lianji since his mother died.


    Father and son rarely get along peacefully. Han Zhan asked, "you should have attached great importance to my mother''s."


    More than attention, I''m afraid it hurts to the heart.


    Han Zhishan smiled and was noncommittal.


    The air was a little dull. Han Zhan felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at his father''s five big and three thick appearance, he suddenly sighed.


    "My mother is really kind-hearted. Otherwise, she won''t do harm to the people. I''ll marry you and save you from spoiling others."


    In a short sentence, the angry Marquis''s green veins jumped happily on his forehead, and he couldn''t cover them: "you smelly boy, your skin itched? Believe it or not, I smoked you! Who ruined who? If it''s still wasted, would your turtle son speak! If you hadn''t been hurt and slapped you to death!"


    "No! Someone died!" Han Zhan howled at the top of his voice without saying anything. "What did I say? My mother was blind to see you. Thanks to me, I was a man. If my mother gave birth to me and didn''t bring a handle, she was a girl, you''d have a headache now! You move another girl''s finger? You try?!"


    "Just try! You think I''m willing to want you!"


    At the beginning, the Marquis wanted a girl as delicate as Lianji. The girl is so painful. She is soft and has a sweet mouth. Who wants to be a handlebar! The Marquis thought he was finished!!


    Sure enough, the smelly boy came to collect debts. He was angry with him from childhood to childhood.


    Thanks to his strong physique, broad-minded and fat body, otherwise he would have gone underground and pushed Pai Gow with his ancestors.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He grabbed a feather duster and greeted Han Zhan!


    "Smelly boy, I''m used to it! No big or small, that''s how I talk to your father?"


    Don''t look at the Duke''s integrity and awe inspiring justice. As the saying goes, like father, like son. Just look at Han Zhan''s temperament, you know what the old Duke is.


    When Zhongyong Hou was young, he was more skilful than Han Zhan. He fooled around and worked in the military camp. One by one "Ge Lao Tzu''s" was either "his grandmother''s". Otherwise, how could he give birth to an unfilial son like Han Zhan who dared to challenge Lao Tzu!


    Seeing that his father and son were flying chickens and dogs again, Xiang Bo calmly looked up at the sky.


    That''s right! Suddenly, his father was kind and filial. He thought that the two masters of his family had changed their core. He was not used to it. He thought there was a problem with the way they opened it!


    Hou Ye was a strong man. After only two rounds, Han Zhan begged for mercy: "Dad! You''re my father! I haven''t recovered from my injury! What a revenge you put aside to kill me? Can''t we talk well?"


    "Talk well? You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Dare you talk well to me!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t scold me if you scold me. Don''t even scold yourself. The son of dragon born dragon born phoenix born mouse can make holes. If you scold me as a dog, don''t you..." Han Zhan covered his mouth and coughed gently, his face wilted.


    The angry Lord''s beard jumped twice again.


    "Wait for me. I have to discount your dog legs today!"


    "Ouch! Ouch! Take it easy!" Han Zhan covered his ass with one hand and his head with the other hand, and ran around the room, "isn''t it you who hurt your heart? Why do you bother... Ouch... Take it easy..."


    Luo Shi, who came to Shi ran, heard the movement in the house and smiled helplessly: "ah Zhan annoyed the Marquis again?"


    Seeing that it was Roche, Xiang Bo quickly said hello: "madam, why are you here?"


    [author''s digression]: I''ve seen a lot of cute messages these two days. Xiao Ba is happy to take off and turn around

 Chapter 333

    "I heard that ah Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace all day yesterday and was drenched in the rain. I can''t rest assured, so I hurried over to have a look." he covered his chest, "it really scared me to death. How could he hurt so badly..."


    Han Zhan is not well. Roche knows.


    "Ah Zhan doesn''t matter. Even if you like that girl again, you should take care of yourself. Fortunately, there''s no accident. In case of good or bad, how can I live¡°


    "Let madam worry about it. The little marquis is is all right."


    Luo nodded: "I just asked the kitchen to boil some black chicken soup. It''s the best way to replenish qi and blood. It''s just right for ah Zhan!"


    Uncle Xiang nodded and knocked at the door: "Lord Hou, little Lord Hou, madam is coming."


    Mingming is a member of the family. Because she is a stepmother, she has to be informed every time she enters the house. Looking at it, which wife lives so disgracefully like her?


    However, Han Zhishan had great respect for her, so that people could not make mistakes.


    Fortunately, Roche has strong psychological quality and doesn''t care much about these.


    If she had cared too much, she would have been unable to stay in this family.


    Hou has the final say that she has never seen much of her own affairs. Besides, Han Zhan''s body has long been broken down, and she can not live in a few years. What she cares about is a person who steps into a coffin. After Han Zhan goes to the palace, the Hou Hou house is her family''s modest son. At that time, she will have the final say, except for Hou Ye.


    Who will Han Zhan marry? Even Princess Shang doesn''t care now.


    When Roche went in, Han Zhanzheng howled at Han Zhishan: "just now he told me how good you have been to my mother in your life. It hurts to put her on the tip of your heart. As the saying goes, I love house and Wu. I am my mother''s son. That''s what you did to me? In my opinion, you lied to me! What shit is the most important thing about my mother, I believe you ghost! You bad old man, very bad!"


    After listening to Roche, her face suddenly changed. She strangled herself and soon changed into a smile.


    "I heard you arguing again all the way."


    Seeing Roche coming, the two automatically stopped fighting.


    Roche smiled. "This is the black chicken soup I specially cooked for ah Zhan. Have a taste. What''s the taste?" after that, he looked at Zhongyong Hou. "You''re really, ah Zhan is not in good health and is still ill. Just yell at your child... Ah Zhan, don''t be angry with your father. He''s such a temper. He said you''re also for your own good. Don''t take it to heart."


    Han Zhan knows that his stepmother has a lot of bowed intestines, otherwise his father also has a lot of concubines. Why didn''t he have a child in the end? There is only Han Qian besides him!


    The other two children, one of their uncle died of illness and the children were left unattended, so they received the marquis.


    But his father doesn''t care what he''s doing. He''s a son. What''s he doing with so much heart!


    As long as Roche''s dishonesty stumbling him and burying a trap in his mouth is nothing, not to mention that the old man knows it in his heart! He doesn''t have to argue with Roche at all.


    No, as soon as Roche finished speaking, Han Zhan sneered: "my father said I was naturally for my good. You need to say that?"


    Roche was a man of good temper and was not angry. He just looked at him with a smile.


    Han Zhishan frowned: "how do you talk to your elders?"


    Han Zhan has never called Luo''s mother. Han Zhishan neither wants nor reluctantly sees Han Zhan, so Han Zhan often calls Luo''s wife.


    This is the same as Yan xiner, who shouted to Roche as "madam".


    [author''s digression]: squeaky pinched Xiao BA''s neck and picked the willow eyebrow: I heard that your majesty made an order. I waited in the house for several chapters and didn''t get the order. Did you eat it?


    Xiaoba: No, No.


    Zhi Zhi: No, don''t you send it to me quickly? Do you really think I''m easy to mess with?


    Xiaoba: society, society, can''t afford to provoke!

 Chapter 334

    Han Zhan snorted and arched his hand at Luo: "thank you, madam. Madam has worked hard."


    Han Zhan makes mischief again. Han Zhishan never falls behind in his teaching. Being polite to people is the most basic requirement.


    Luo Shi said angrily, "look at you. You are all from your own family. Why are you so polite?"


    When Han Zhan drank the black chicken soup, Luo asked, "I heard that your majesty has made an order to give you the Lord of Fu''an County as your wife?"


    "HMM." Han Zhan nodded.


    "This is a happy event!" Roche was even more excited than Han Zhan. "It''s supposed to be time for you to accept your temper. Now that you''re married, someone is in charge of you. Your father and I can rest assured."


    Han Zhan imagined that Zhizhi took care of his picture, which was also very good, so he agreed: "what madam said is."


    Luo''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, and then said with a smile: "it seems that ah Zhan has met a girl she really loves. You''ve been bothered by being managed since you were young. Now you''re willing to be managed by a bride. It can be seen that you take each other very seriously."


    Han Zhan just finished the last mouthful of soup and put the bowl in the plate: "Dad, I have something else to discuss with you."


    Roche immediately asked the servant to take the plate: "then your father and son talk first. I also asked the kitchen to stew pigeon soup for the marquis. I''m afraid it''s almost done. I''ll go and have a look."


    The Marquis nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Roche smiled gently: "Why are you so polite to me? We are husband and wife. There is no need to say more."


    After that, he took people down.


    After waiting for people to leave, Han Zhan leaned on his couch and said to the Marquis, "do you say she''s tired? If you want to inquire about Zhizhi, just say it clearly. What are you doing in a roundabout way?"


    The Marquis didn''t care much. "What do you care about with her? Besides, take your legs back to me and cross your legs in front of me. What kind of uncle!"


    Han Zhan threw his mouth away, but still took his legs back. The old man always copied the guy, chased him all over the house and beat him mercilessly. Fortunately, he looks like his mother, otherwise he really thought he was not his own!


    "Dad, when will you go with me to the Chu family to propose marriage?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Hou ye said, "you''re still ''recovering from the injury'' until your ''injury'' is cured."


    "When will that wait?" Han Zhan was gloomy.


    The Marquis not only didn''t care about his son, but gloated and said, "where are you? It''s not easy when your father and I married your mother! Wait slowly! Good things are hard to grind. That''s always right."


    Han Zhan knew that the old man was waiting to see his jokes and didn''t quarrel with him. He just secretly ran over the wall at night.


    Hou ye, who was reading the military book in his study, said to Xiang Bo, "what did I say? He can''t hold it. He has to climb the wall to the girl''s house at night."


    After saying that, he sighed: "fortunately, Lord Chu is not an old stubborn. If he meets someone else, break his dog leg!"


    Xiang Bo said with a smile: "the little marquis is really good-natured. This follows the marquis. Besides, he knows discretion and is not a fool."


    "In recent days, you''ve taken some people to the warehouse to get everything ready for hire. If you lack anything, you can buy it at any time and buy the best!" Zhongyong Hou sighed. "Smelly boy wants to get married. At least it''s hot and noisy. His mother will be happier if she knows under the spring."


    The Marquis said and waved to Xiang Bo, "go down and I''ll be alone for a while."


    Knowing that the Marquis wants to see things and think about people again, Xiang Bo is not happy. After all these years, the Marquis still can''t let go.


    He hesitated for a while and advised, "Lord, it''s late at night. Be careful."


    The Marquis smiled: "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s fine! Go down and have a rest. You have to be busy these days!"


    However, it was said that after Han Zhan was carried back to the house, Wu Taiyi was informed by Chu Zhi that the little Marquis was ok, so she could rest assured.


    Having said that, but I didn''t see anyone with my own eyes, I was more or less worried.


    Now Chu Zhang looks at Chu Zhi seriously again. Although Chu Zhang doesn''t say it, Chu Zhi knows in his heart and stays in the house and doesn''t go anywhere.


    Just at night, there was a noise in the yard. The dog brother at the root of the wall gave a "Wang" sound, and there was no sound.


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. Mammy Qian hurried out to have a look. Han Zhan is feeding brother dog with chicken legs!


    Many times, and often eat, brother dog has long rebelled.


    Mother Qian twitched at the corners of her mouth and saluted Han Zhan: "Lord Hou, wait a moment, girl, you''re coming."


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll wait for her in the front hall."


    Before Chu Zhi had a rest, mother Qian went to the front hall after informing her.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s lively, Chu Zhi was relieved: "why did you come at night?"


    Chu Zhi is wearing a sky blue gauze skirt tonight, fresh and elegant. Against the candlelight, her delicate skin seems to be covered with a light light.


    Look, Han Zhan is stunned.


    Subconsciously replied: "look at the beauty under the lamp, the more you look, the more moving."


    Rao is Chu Zhi, who has experienced thousands of sails. Leng Buding was made red by his sentence: "if you play tricks on me again, you''ll look good!"


    Han Zhan quickly lowered his head to drink tea, but he thought, Zhizhi said to give him a good look every day. He really looked forward to it. How can Zhizhi give him a good look?


    The room was quiet and they were speechless.


    After half a ring.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people speak together.


    "You say it first!"


    "You say it first!"


    Han Zhan smiled as like as two peas. "This is what the ancients often say is a little bit of heart. You see, we even have two openings."


    Chu Zhi was funny: "you are used to sticking gold on your face. Who has a good connection with your heart?"


    "You!" Han Zhan blinked. "Zhizhi, I asked for the imperial edict."


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. Even if he had heard of it, he still felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    After half a ring, he said, "I''m really begged by you."


    Chu Zhi looked deeper than others. She was sure that before that, Xiao Huang had absolutely no plan to marry her, otherwise he would not try again and again.


    I just don''t know why, I suddenly answered Han Zhan''s request.


    What? Han Zhan begged for his life. His Majesty was moved by his sincerity. It''s just like being elegant to others.


    "Of course!" Han Zhan said, "I said I would marry you and be my wife. When did I lie to you when I spoke to Han Zhan?"


    When he said this, he publicized wantonly, with pride and self-confidence, showing the dignity of the children of the aristocratic family.


    "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and said solemnly with sincerity and piety in his clear peach blossom eyes, "I''ve never said anything nice, and I''m used to fooling around and being lazy. I don''t have a good reputation. I don''t care what others say about you and me. I just like you. I want you to be my mother, so I asked your majesty for my will. I did what I said! Don''t worry, I''ll treat you better than myself when you marry me. I don''t dare to say that as long as there is me Han Zhan will never be bullied in one day! "


    Han Zhan can''t speak? His small mouth can speak very well! It''s like wiping honey, otherwise he won''t be funny. The master of the palace likes him so much.


    But now he really couldn''t say any sweet words. It seemed that no matter how much he said, it seemed very false at this time.


    He said what he thought without adding fuel. He wanted to be good to Zhizhi all his life, so he said.


    Yes, he Han Zhan has never read a book. His kung fu is also a show off, and he has no good reputation. He is really good for nothing, and only this face can take action.


    But he said to be good to Zhizhi, he would be good to Zhizhi all his life.


    "What I Han Zhan said will never change!"


    Chu Zhi looked into her heart with these eyes. Her dusty and devastated heart was hot again, like a light in the sky splitting the dark clouds and shining down from the endless abyss.


    She only felt that the hand held by Han Zhan was very hot, and her eyelashes trembled violently. She hung her head, bit her lips and couldn''t speak.


    Han Zhan was worried and thought Chu Zhi didn''t want to: "don''t you believe me? I swear to God! What Han Zhan said will never change! Really!"


    "You......" Chu Zhi was amused by him. "What''s your hurry!" then he took out his hand. "Speak as you speak. Don''t move your hands and feet. If you are seen, what does it look like?"


    "It''s not right. Anyway, your majesty has made an order. You''re going to marry me as a lady. Who likes to talk!" he approached Chu Zhi and said to the thief, "besides, you''re in your house now, and there are all your people around you, if you want to say it''s also the people around you."


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Zhi stared at him: "get up!"


    This bastard is generous!


    "By the way, what are you doing tomorrow?" Han Zhan asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to take you somewhere tomorrow."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "I also learned to sell off." Chu Zhi was funny, "do you like to say it or not."


    Han Zhan was still calm: "you don''t have to excite me with this."


    As soon as the words fell, mother Qian coughed outside again.


    Han Zhan left his mouth and complained, "cough again! I''m like a thief!"


    Han Zhan deliberately said it to mammy Qian. Mammy Qian looked at her nose, nose and heart, and her eyes were silent, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Dong''Er nearby snorted in his heart, but he was a thief! He stole the girl''s heart. Now even people have stolen it. He''s afraid that others will say it?!


    "Well, go back quickly!"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Han Zhan went to the bottom of the wall, touched brother dog''s head, and suddenly said to Zhizhi, "Zhizhi, take brother dog with us on the day we get married!"


    This guy has watched him under the wall for several years, which can be regarded as the witness of him and Zhizhi. Now Zhizhi has gone to the Hou house with him, and brother dog should move his nest.


    He said to brother dog, "when you go to Hou''s house, I''ll give you chicken legs every day. How about it?"


    Brother dog seemed to understand. He stuck out his big tongue and jumped in place for several circles excitedly. He was so stupid that he couldn''t look directly at him.


    Han zhanle laughed.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t bear to look straight and covered his face.


    How could there be such a stupid dog in the world!


    "That''s all right!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Take brother dog with you then!"


    "Are you going?" Chu Zhi stared at him. "What else do you want to take with you?"

 Chapter 335

    "That''s enough, that''s enough, and the other ones aren''t useful." Han Zhan seemed not to recognize that Chu Zhi deliberately buried him and said brazenly, "besides, all the treasures in your family are not worth you."


    You are priceless!


    Rao was as calm as Chu Zhi. He was made red faced: "are you still going?"


    Where are you going? Live here?


    I just want to live here, and you won''t agree!


    But he said, "go, go, go now!"


    After that, he jumped on his toes and turned over the wall.


    Chu Zhi looked at the shaking branches and said in a low voice with a smile, "it''s really a shameless man without skin."


    But when he came, Chu Zhang had gone to the court. Han Zhan breathed to the old lady. After the old lady agreed, he went out with Chu Zhi.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Just go."


    They followed many servants behind them, carrying a lot of courtesy and passing through the street. Looking at the direction they were going, Chu Zhi had a guess in his heart.


    Sure enough, Han Zhan stopped in front of Zhao''s house with Chu Zhi.


    "Are you..."


    "I''ll take you back to have a look." instead of coming to the Zhao family, Chu Zhi came back. Chu Zhi recognized the meaning of Han Zhan''s words and turned to look at him, "you..."


    Han Zhan has a bright smile; "You and I are about to get married. At that time, you will be married from the Chu house, but I know that you can''t trust the Zhao family. This is also your home. I''ll take you back. Let''s have dinner in advance and ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law to meet me."


    "Who is your father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Chu Xi glanced at him. "I promised you?"


    "After the edict is written, can it change? You have to marry even if you don''t want to! Besides, who do you want to marry if you don''t want to marry?"


    "There are many men in the world. I don''t have to marry you. I''m afraid I can''t get married?"


    Han Zhan gritted his teeth angrily: "you are not allowed to marry others. You are mine!"


    "Whoever gives you the trouble you''re used to, it''s yours. I''m my own."


    "Why are you like this..." Han Zhan complained.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Can''t you say something nice? You have to say this to annoy me. You mean it!"


    "I''ve never been able to speak. If you regret it, it''s time to change your mind. Anyway, the imperial decree has not been made."


    "It''s beautiful to think! I managed to get you home. I can''t let you go all my life!" Han Zhan shook his fan. "If you can''t speak, you can''t speak! I can speak. When I get married in the future, I say nice words to you every day. Do you think so?"


    Just then, Wang hurried out from the outside.


    "The servant just said that you came back. I thought I was happy! I didn''t come out to see it. I don''t think it''s true. Why don''t you go in and stand at the door when you go home? Don''t you want me to invite you?" Wang said. He took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked inside, raised his head as he walked. When he saw Han Zhan, he stepped, "little... Little Marquis?"


    Wang Shixuan shouted.


    Han zhanlian hurriedly said, "please say hello to you, younger generation!"


    "Get up quickly!" Wang looked at Han Zhan, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "I saw at a glance that he was a young marquis. I never forget a noble and good-looking man like you!"


    Wang had long heard from his youngest son that the little Marquis knelt at the gate of the palace in the rainstorm all day and begged his majesty to give him a girl as a wife.


    Wang had an excellent impression of Han Zhan before. Now after hearing such a thing, he feels that the child is sincere and valuable.


    Such a big Marquis house has a high position and weight. It''s hard to spend so much energy to ask for the imperial edict. I don''t want to give them a decent girl.


    Wang had an excellent impression of Han Zhan. Now he has this one, and then look at Han Zhan. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is, and the more he looks, the happier he is.


    Han Zhan went up to the road and saw that Wang had a good impression of himself. Then he hit the snake with the stick and said to Wang: "I''ll marry Zhizhi soon. After we get married, we''ll be a serious family. You don''t have to be so polite. Just take me as the younger generation. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your own son. I don''t know. I''ll be busy at that time. Take Zhizhi home in advance. Our family is lively and lively together. Parents are also good."


    Then he took Wang''s arm and walked inside: "In fact, although I was born in Hou''s residence, I followed my father to run in the military camp when I was a child. In those days, I also followed him to the border to plant land. The people there are warm-hearted. They call me ah Zhan every day. If you don''t dislike me, call me ah Zhan. I also listen kindly. I know that you recognize me as my own person. In fact, I like farm life very much. The people are honest Park is kind and kind. Neighbors help each other. If they are too busy during the busy farming season, you can help my family grind a millet and I can help your family turn over the land. However, unlike the capital, you have to ask people to guess half a ring when you say a word, eat a snack and think about returning it next time. It''s really tired! "


    Hearing this, Wang''s eyes lit up and immediately seemed to find a bosom friend.


    That''s right!


    Although the capital is bustling and dazzling, thousands of good things, and the sons are also striving for success. They have a mansion and bought many servants. They also have silk and satin, and there are many delicacies, but after that freshness, they find it better to be a farmer.


    Although I''m a little poor, I''m not comfortable. I can do whatever I want. Unlike in the capital, I have to worry about whether I''m wrong when I say a word, and I have to go to no one when I sneeze. I''m afraid I''ll be seen as indecent. Especially those aristocratic ladies, they say to enjoy the flowers well. What they say is all about their adults. How valuable their clothes and jewelry are, The young masters of the family are more than just to win the battle. Wang''s remarks are boring. They are too idle. They are even less than the farm women. They are all small household affairs, but they are only tactful.


    But Wang knew that if her son was going to be an official, she could not hold him back.


    Unexpectedly, the little Marquis understood her and knew her heart!


    Did you say she was happy? Excited?!


    Then he patted his thigh: "I knew you were a good boy, so I said this to you. In the future, you''ll call me aunt, and I''ll call you Zhan boy. What do you think?"


    Chu Zhi twitched at the corners of her mouth. Her mother was good at everything, except this problem. When she was excited, she forgot herself.


    Fortunately, there''s no wine here. If there''s some wine, she thinks her mother has drunk too much. Can you believe it? How else did Zhao Sanniang get her name?


    Han Zhan was so smart that he knew that his mother-in-law had passed the pass. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s OK. As long as you''re happy, it''s OK. Anyway, we''ll be a family right away. It doesn''t matter."


    After hearing this, Wang turned to Chu Zhi and said, "do you hear me? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m still a sensible boy."

 Chapter 336

    After Wang said that, he asked Han Zhan to help himself into the main hall, leaving Chu Zhi twitching in the corner of his mouth.


    Yes! Mother or that mother! I can''t change my temper anywhere.


    Han Zhan helped Wang''s family through the second door. He saw an old man dressed up in the front hall. Although his face showed an expression, Zhao Zheng was honest and honest.


    Knowing that this is the future father-in-law, Han Zhan quickly stood in place, bowed to Zhao Zheng and shouted respectfully, "please say hello to uncle, uncle."


    Zhao Zheng was bluffed. He knew Han Zhan, the young Marquis of Zhongyong Hou''s residence. Although he had a bad reputation, he heard that he was a dandy who spent all day drinking, eating, drinking and having fun, but Zhongyong Hou was powerful. Even he, a village man, knew that Zhongyong Hou was brave and good at fighting, and his family was full of loyalty. In those days, Liang was worried about domestic and foreign troubles. Zhongyong Hou fought alone against the heroes and repulsed the enemy, This saved the state of Liang, the year zhiwench was born.


    In addition, the other party was an official family and a dignitary of the aristocratic family. As a flat headed common people, he instinctively wanted to kneel down and salute, and was quickly held by Han Zhan.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? I''m your junior. Why do you salute me?"


    "This..." Zhao Zhengcai hesitated, and Wang withdrew Zhao Zhengyi. "The child finally came back. What are you doing outside? Go in and sit down quickly!"


    Wang''s family is different from Zhao Zheng. In the past, Han Zhan was a little marquis. They all saluted when they met, but now Han Zhan is about to become his uncle. She is his mother-in-law, that is the elder! Besides, she is happy, but some scores still have to be put on display, otherwise he will be asked to marry the girl easily, and what if he doesn''t cherish it in the future?


    This man''s mouth is a liar. Wang eats more salt than these young people eat rice. It''s not easy to raise a girl. If you don''t check it carefully, you can do it?!


    Don''t look at Wang''s happy mouth. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. He knows everything!


    Zhao Zheng is an honest man. He doesn''t talk much on weekdays. Wang Shi is also a straightforward and heroic character. Therefore, when he was in the countryside, the village knew that Zhao Zheng was a rake ear and Wang Shi was a tigress.


    Now, it''s in Beijing. How can we shut the door and stay at home? Or Wang has the final say.


    No, Zhao was sitting on the side, smoking a dry cigarette. Wang took Han Zhan to ask and answer. Han Zhan was smart again, took the initiative to explain, and immediately touched the Hou house.


    Facing Han Zhan, he also said: "there are two warehouses in my family. The things in them are left unattended. When Zhizhi enters the door, they will all be handed over to her for treatment. I''m afraid they will be tired to Zhizhi."


    Wang smiled happily. There were so many servants in the aristocratic family. How could no one take care of the warehouse of the little Marquis? He changed his way to say that he would hand over the management power of the family to Chu Zhi.


    Whether your husband attaches importance to you or not depends on whether he will hand over the right of account book and housekeeper to his wife.


    Han Zhan expressed his attitude before he passed the door. How can Wang be unhappy.


    But it still says: "In the past, when we were at home, our family''s income and expenses were all managed by the branch girl, but the Hou family was big and big. I was afraid it would be bad. In case something went wrong and made a joke, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to your Hou family? Besides, there was my mother-in-law! Where did I get her to show off? I didn''t have to tell people that she didn''t know how important she was, so I''d better forget it!"


    Then he waved his hand and said seriously, "no, no, it''s not! It''s not!"


    Han Zhan held a smile in his heart. He finally knew that Zhizhi was insinuating when he spoke. Who did he learn from.


    Han Zhan, Wu family of Chu family, also looked at it. That''s what I can''t carry clearly. Just listen to Wang''s words. This mother-in-law is the king.


    When I entered the door earlier, I said that I didn''t like corners most. I was a straight hearted man. My feelings told him to relax his vigilance and wait here!


    Fortunately, he was clever and didn''t fall into the pit dug by Wang.


    When the following people look sincere: "I can''t see what aunt said. Zhizhi married into a family. Since she is a family, there is nothing to manage well. Moreover, the people in the Hou house are simple. My stepmother is the most gentle, but she is also good-natured and afraid of trouble. She worries about trivial things on weekdays, and she can''t manage the others. These account books are in the hands of her father, but who is my father I''m a rude man. No, when I came here today, my father told me that I''d better ask Zhizhi to enter the door as soon as possible, so that he would be relaxed. It doesn''t matter. Just learn to learn. Besides, aunt, you teach Zhizhi so well. What''s the difficulty of managing a home? I believe Zhizhi can! "


    Wang knew that the wife of Hou''s house was a stepmother before. They all said that the stepmother was difficult to deal with. Wang was afraid that girl Zhi would marry and meet an evil mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law talks with you about grinding your new daughter-in-law, there are some ways. You can''t complain, otherwise it will be regarded as unfilial.


    Now this marriage has no room for turning around. She can only try her best to strive for the greatest interests for zhiwench, so as to make zhiwench''s life easier after passing through the door.


    When he learned that the stepmother was not in charge, the Marquis looked forward to entering the door, and Wang''s heart was relieved.


    Suddenly, she smiled in her heart, but said, "how can this make her young?"


    Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t see it. She pulled Wang''s sleeve and signaled that she could stop.


    The eight characters haven''t been written yet! Had already discussed the matter of the housekeeper after marriage, and still in front of her, didn''t my mother think she was thick enough to compete with the city wall?


    Wang took Han Zhan to talk and asked Zhao Zheng to accompany him.


    She came out of the main hall and asked someone to run to the west market to call the eldest couple home. She said that zhiwench took her future uncle home. She also asked someone to send a message to her youngest son Zhao Yufeng to go home early after he was busy with his official business. She went to the kitchen and asked him to prepare quickly. Seeing that some dishes were bad, she hurriedly asked someone to buy new ones.


    She pondered that the little Marquis was born in Jingui. She was afraid that she had eaten all kinds of delicacies and didn''t care about their food. So she cooked in person and planned to cook some hometown dishes. It happened that there were still some pickled dishes left years ago. She washed them together. Zhao Zheng had nothing to do and liked to drink with his eldest son. Today, the little Marquis came, and I''m afraid she had to drink.


    Wang acted quickly and had several servants to help. She just needed to prepare the seasoning. After a while, she picked up the dishes on the table.


    It happened that the boss Zhao Fugui and Liu came back. Wang shouted outside, "go wash your hands and tell your father that dinner is ready."


    Liu quickly took the steamed bread basin from Wang: "Mom, why didn''t you ask me to come back earlier to help? It''s hard to ask you to work alone in the kitchen!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your little cute''s message ~ I saw many new faces today. I especially thank the new fairies for joining Han Zhan''s family. Thank you: green silk and white horse, who''s wife, pudding, friends, desert Populus euphratica, s Mo, the breeze falls into a dream, and the little cute 23333 whose name is a dot. Thank you for your message, mojo

 Chapter 337

    "What''s the hard work? It''s just cooking a meal. Don''t you have anyone to help! Besides, you and Jin Gui are tired before and after working in the west market. When you go home, you''ll have a rest." he said and pushed aside Liu, "get up. You go to see the tiger. It''s almost over here. I can do it alone."


    Liu refused and asked the servant girl to hold Huzi and go to the front hall. She stayed to help Wang.


    Knowing that the daughter-in-law is virtuous, I won''t say more. When the outside is cleaned up, I''ll ask the servant girls to bring dishes to the table.


    Just waiting to take his seat, Zhao Yufeng hurried back.


    "Why did you come back at this time?" Wang was surprised.


    Zhao Yufeng replied, "I heard a message from my mother. Today I took a leave. I said there was something urgent at home, so I was allowed to go back to my house."


    Wang knew that his son could not come back until the evening, so he asked someone to send a message to ask him to return to the house early in the evening. Maybe he could meet him before the little Marquis left. He didn''t want him to sue for leave directly.


    "Won''t it have any impact?"


    "No."


    Wang was relieved: "that''s good. You can come back. It''s not easy for Zhi girl to come back. Our family can be lively together."


    Zhao Yufeng wants to salute Han Zhan. Han Zhan quickly stops Zhao Yufeng. Zhao Yufeng is stubborn and insists on bowing his hand. Han Zhan doesn''t show any smile on his face, but he understands from the bottom of his heart that this brother-in-law is a powerful man. Looking at the soft and weak, he is a civil servant. In fact, he has a city government and is powerful!


    Unlike the Chu family, the Zhao family grew up in a farmhouse. Although Zhao Yufeng became an official, he was still young and old at home, so there were no rules.


    But Han Zhan came to the door for the first time. Although he was casual, he was still a little cautious.


    Han Zhan brought a lot of wine, but Zhao Zheng didn''t drink much. After all, Wang was staring at him. It''s not good to drink too much. What''s more, it''s more important to know Han Zhan.


    Fortunately, the meal was very harmonious.


    After lunch, Wang cultivated a large vegetable garden behind the yard, in which many fruits and vegetables were planted. She walked to the back of the yard with a hoe.


    Han Zhan didn''t know that the Zhao family had planted vegetables. He just saw Wang walking back with a hoe. He thought something was wrong and asked Chu Zhi, "aunt, what are you going to do?"


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, his eldest brother Zhao Fugui said honestly, "my mother planted a piece of land in the back. This is turning over the ground."


    Turn over the ground?


    What operation is this?!


    Zhao Yufeng looked at Han Zhan and nodded with a smile. Even Zhao Zheng, who was smoking next to him, looked at Han Zhan with eyes, and Liu also observed secretly.


    What is this? What are you watching him do?


    Between the lightning and flint, Han Zhan suddenly remembered that when he was at the border, he seemed to hear that the people there said that who found a new uncle and would turn over the ground and fetch water for the father-in-law''s house on the day he returned to see if you have the strength and can do it.


    If my uncle is capable, the neighbors will boast. If you can''t carry your shoulders, you will be laughed at and lose face.


    Good. I''ve had enough. What did Wang choose to turn over the land at this time? I''m not trying to test him!


    Han Zhan immediately got up and walked back to the yard: "then I''ll help aunt."


    Zhao Zheng coughed and knocked his cigarette holder on the steps.


    Zhao Fugui knew for a moment and hurried to catch up with him: "little Marquis, you can''t make it. You''re a golden body. You can''t make it!"


    Zhao Yufeng also came forward and bowed his hands: "it''s a rough job to turn over the ground. It''s dirty and tired. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. I''d better say goodbye!"


    Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was secretly embarrassed at home. It was funny and helpless. At the same time, he was afraid that Han Zhan would make a foreign face and lose face, so he followed up.


    As soon as he got up, Zhao Zheng glanced at her: "sit down."


    Chu Zhi: "


    Yes! Looks like it''s all ready.


    She sat down according to her words. Zhao Zheng continued to sit there, smoking dry cigarettes, with an honest look.


    Liu smiled at the edge of his mouth. Afraid that his father-in-law would see it, he quickly pressed down the corners of his mouth and hugged the tiger son close to Chu Zhi.


    They talked while coaxing the tiger.


    While his father-in-law was not paying attention, Liu whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "don''t worry, they won''t be too difficult for the little marquis." my mother was happy in the kitchen just now. She was very satisfied with the little marquis. She was afraid that when the floor was turned over, the marriage would be completed, and the whole family agreed.


    Chu Zhi snorted and said, "Whoever worries about him, he doesn''t need others to worry."


    Yo, I''m sorry.


    Liu smiled and stopped talking.


    But they said that the Zhao brothers chased Han Zhan and walked in front of him one by one. They said something to stop him. In fact, they were afraid that he didn''t know the way. They pointed out while walking.


    "Young Marquis, please slow down. This way... Please this way... Yes... It''s right ahead."


    Han Zhan sneered in his heart. If he really wants to stop him, start! Who will be buried?


    After turning over the arch, Zhao Yufeng smiled very gently at the large vegetable fields in front of him.


    "Look, the lower officer said, how can you do this job!"


    After saying that, he blinked at Han Zhan with a pair of extremely innocent kazilan''s big eyes.


    Wang stood on the ground and looked at it. Finally, he chose one. As soon as he swung the hoe, he was caught.


    Looking back, it was Han Zhan.


    "I''ll do it. How can I ask my aunt to do the work of turning over the ground?"


    Wang seemed to find Han Zhan. "Why are you here?" he said, trying to grab the hoe in Han Zhan''s hand. "Give it to me quickly. You can''t do this job."


    After the two pushed off several times, Wang had to go with him.


    Persuaded by Han Zhan''s Haosheng, Wang clapped his hands and went to the front yard with satisfaction.


    Before leaving, he said to his two sons, "you two hurry to help Zhan boy. How noble he is, how can he do this? When he has had enough fun, please invite people to have a rest in front of him!"


    Come on! That''s really nice.


    On the surface, they asked two people to stop Han Zhan. In fact, they left two supervisors. If you can''t finish it, you can''t rest.


    The big brother and the little brother-in-law looked honest and easy to talk, but they were actually very bad.


    At first, he pretended and said, "young Marquis, please don''t! Stop! Stop!".


    In the end, he simply sat on the side and looked at it. It''s all right. He also played a fan and drank tea. While chatting, he got empty. He shouted to Han Zhan from a distance: "little Marquis, there... There... Right... The beans on the side can''t fall..."


    Uncomfortable.


    But when Wang returned to the front yard, he saw his daughter and daughter-in-law teasing the tiger, so he sat down.


    He said, "don''t be distressed. Tell him to suffer now. It will only hurt you more in the future. Mom, it''s all for your own good."


    In fact, if someone else, Wang dared not do this to him.


    After living for so many years, he has raised three excellent sons and taught Chu Zhi so well. In fact, he is powerful! It seems that she is a peasant woman, but in fact she is as wise as a fool. She is very capable.


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan secretly rubbed a pen and put it on the paper: my father-in-law looked honest, but he actually had an idea and couldn''t offend me; Mother-in-law is cheerful and talkative, but her words are full of pits. You should pay attention to it at any time and don''t offend her; The eldest brother-in-law is honest and honest, but he is not vague at all and can''t offend; The most excessive is my brother-in-law. He looks soft and weak, but he is more cruel than anyone. I''m afraid he didn''t do much to give advice! Don''t offend!!!


    Then throw the pen: ah ~ I''m too difficult!

 Chapter 338

    Wang Shi saw that Han Zhan was a good match. He also knew that these tests were nothing to Han Zhan. Moreover, Han Zhan had no airs and was easy-going. That''s why he did so.


    After all, I still want to check for my daughter.


    Wang said, "in fact, the little marquis is smarter and more transparent than you!"


    People see what they mean and cooperate specially! Zhou Yu is willing to hit one and get another about hitting Huang Gai.


    So, just sit slowly.


    But after estimating that the time was almost over, he quickly stuffed a brand-new handkerchief and a pot of water into Chu Zhi''s hand, "you send it to the little Marquis and call your two brothers back by the way. You''re almost addicted, aren''t you?"


    Chu Zhi went to the backyard.


    Zhao Yufeng saw his sister coming from a distance, immediately put down his fan, got up, walked forward in two steps, squatted on the side and pulled out the non-existent weeds.


    Han Zhan glanced up and smiled.


    Zhao Yufeng also raised his eyes and smiled.


    The eldest brother Zhao Fugui turned his back to the arch and didn''t see the Chu branch. When he saw Zhao Yufeng suddenly pulling grass, he laughed at him: "Why are you running to join in the fun? Don''t help the little Marquis, come back quickly. Tell me about you, is it the tea or the fan -"


    "Eldest brother, second brother." Chu Zhi smiled and said, "my mother said she had something to say to you and told you to go ahead!"


    Zhao Fugui stopped abruptly.


    He quickly put down the fan in his hand and got up: "sister is coming? You said your mother was looking for me? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Then I''ll go first!"


    Then he pulled up Zhao Yufeng, who was squatting on the ground and pretended to be, and smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    When there was no one, big Zhao Fugui complained, "I said how you suddenly pulled the grass. It turned out that you saw your sister coming, and you didn''t know to tell me, you knew to pit me!"


    Zhao Yufeng''s eyes were shining, but he said, "what are you talking about, brother? I can''t understand."


    Zhao Fugui: "go away, you!"


    "Tired?" Chu Zhi handed Han Zhan his handkerchief. "Wipe it quickly!"


    Han Zhan didn''t speak and smiled and put his head out.


    Chu Zhi paused, but smiled and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on Han Zhan''s head.


    "My parents and my brothers didn''t mean to embarrass you." Chu Zhi explained.


    The handkerchief is soft and the squeaky voice is very good. Han Zhan thinks he can again!


    "Here, drink some water."


    Han Zhan took the tea and kept pouring it. He was born in a rich family. No matter how rude he was, he was free and easy, natural and pleasant.


    Not like a farmer, but like a knight.


    "How sweet!" Han Zhan''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    Chu Zhi laughed: "stop it and have a rest!"


    "There is a beginning and an end," Han Zhan said. "There is only a little left. It will be over soon. Go and sit beside."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s insistence, Chu Zhi didn''t persuade him anymore. He sat aside and watched while chatting with Han Zhan.


    Seeing how he turned the floor, he asked, "you''re familiar with turning the floor."


    "In the past, when I was at the border, I was young and couldn''t stay. I ran to help the people farm together. I haven''t forgotten so many years."


    Well, it turns out that the rich children have experienced the people''s feelings.


    "Have you done this before?" Han Zhan asked.


    "Yes, but few." Chu Zhi held his cheek, "My parents and brothers love me. There are many men in my family, and I am the youngest. I won''t ask me to do these hard work. I don''t want to give up. On weekdays, I help my mother cook and do some cooking. When I''m free, I wash clothes, mow pigs and feed chickens. Sometimes I can''t take turns, and my mother has done it. Later, when my sister-in-law came that year, I was completely idle and wash clothes every day, Coax the tiger. "


    In my impression, Chu Zhi not only doesn''t have to work, but also eats flower candy. The little friends in the village envy her most. I remember that her neighbor Dahua is. Because there is only one brother at home and he is young, he has to go to the ground with his parents. In addition, he has to wash clothes and cook, go to the city to sell mountain vegetables and herbs when he is free, and buy rice flour oil for the copper plate.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi is quite moved that the peasant life full of fireworks is a very distant day.


    With a few words of understatement, Han Zhan was deeply distressed.


    The daughter of an aristocratic family in the capital city, who is not spoiled and spoiled? She is surrounded and served by people. She is made of silk and rare treasures. Not to mention that Xin''er has never suffered any hardship since she was a child. Han Zhan is not happy when he thinks that Chu Zhi has to feed pigs and chickens.


    He didn''t ask any more, but bent his head and turned over the ground.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know that the little Marquis loved him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought it was boring, so he asked, "I didn''t expect you to have really been to the border. I don''t know."


    Han Zhan is more particular. In the words of Zhong Yong Hou, a seven foot man likes some flashy things. What folding fan jade pendant and royal jade belt are essential. Chu Zhi can''t imagine such an exquisite person going to the border to plant land for people.


    "It was only a few years since Luo''s marriage. At that time, I didn''t like Luo. I changed my way to fight Luo. Luo was wronged and went back to his mother''s house to cry. Luo''s family was also an old minister in the court, but my father was a marquis. Luo''s family didn''t know what to do with my father, so they went to sue the imperial court. Emperor Xiao scolded my father again, saying that he couldn''t manage his family well. In the long run, my father was annoyed. When he left Beijing once , he simply took me away. I grew up at the border in those three years, until I was almost thirteen. "


    So Zhongyong Hou was transferred back to Beijing and stationed in the capital completely.


    "I see." Chu Zhi listened and nodded, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know you were so difficult before."


    "In fact, I''m good at talking. I''ll know later if I don''t believe you." Han Zhan finished this sentence. The last piece of land was just turned over. He raised his eyebrows at Chu Zhi. "It''s done. Can we go? Fu''an county leader."


    Because the Zhao family was deliberately embarrassed, Han Zhan''s face became thicker and thicker. In addition, with these small conversations with Chu Zhi, the distance between the two narrowed a bit, and they talked a lot more casually.


    Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to take the hoe, and Han Zhan dodged: "stop! I''m all there. Where can I use you to take these!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t insist either. He smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    When Han Zhan went to the front yard, the water for washing was already ready. Wang no longer tried. He said with a sincere smile: "it''s hard, little marquis. It''s dark. Wait until you have dinner?"


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "it''s rare for you to come back. If it''s such a happy event, you''ll go back later."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "then I''ll ask someone to take a message back."


    Wang was so happy that he immediately said, "then pack up and start serving. I''m ready!"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. She was really prepared early. She expected that she wouldn''t leave.

 Chapter 339

    What make complaints about what is "eating without saying a word or not" is always a saying, I say, we talk about what we have done today, what interesting things we encounter, what we are happy about, or what is bad for us.


    There are no rules, but there is a smell of fireworks. It is extremely warm and full of love and being loved. It can''t be exchanged for gold, silver and jewelry, and it''s not available in other families.


    Everyone enjoyed the dinner in the evening.


    At first, several people took turns to drink the wine of Han Zhan, the uncle to be. Later, when everyone drank too much, no one was bothered. One cup for you and one for me. There were less than a thousand cups for each confidant. In the end, there was not much left of the good wine brought by Han Zhan.


    Zhao Zheng, such an honest man, and his eldest son Zhao Fugui, climbed Han Zhan''s neck and said with a big tongue: "I''m a common people. I don''t have much insight and don''t understand the truth. You''re the prince of the Marquis, a big official and a great official, but you''re willing to put down your airs and marry Zhi girl wholeheartedly. Today''s events are in our eyes and in our hearts... I don''t say... Don''t say! It''s boring to say too much... Just one word... Zhi girl, I''ll rest assured!"


    Zhao Fugui also stuck his neck and said, "in fact, I''m still right. My mother praised you all the time. She said that my little sister found a good uncle. Today, when my mother told me to watch you turn over the ground with my third brother, to tell the truth, I was very upset and powerful..."


    After all, this is the young master of the Hou family. He is the favored son of heaven. Since he was a child, he has been well dressed and well fed. To be rude, the servants of the Hou family are better off than them and more valuable than them. If the third younger brother didn''t win the merit test and the younger sister is a good helper at home, the Zhao family would live the life now! Just a thousand words, the young Hou is not what they can do At the mercy of others.


    "I''m afraid... But I have to pretend that I''m not afraid of you..." Zhao Fugui''s heart is bitter. He is also a layman. Like other brothers, he wants to make his sister live well. He''s afraid that his sister''s trust is not human, but the other party is a marquis, but in the end, his family affection is better. "My mother is powerful! Really!"


    Zhao Fugui came to a conclusion.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that he couldn''t. Wang said that the little Marquis wouldn''t. He really wanted to marry Zhizhi. Wang just did this, and he was sure that Han Zhan would like it. No, later, Zhao Fugui forgot his identity as the little Marquis and was particularly excited to see the excitement!


    Wang watched several old men get drunk in a mess. Although Han Zhan drank too much, he was sober. Zhao Zheng still wanted to drink with his uncle to be, and Wang scolded him back.


    "After drinking so much, I almost got it. Don''t embarrass the child any more."


    Finally, Wang called several servants to escort them back to their house.


    Han Zhan left with a light wind and light clouds on his face. He didn''t have any expression. It was very normal. As a result, he fell down as soon as he got on the carriage, completely paralyzed, and didn''t speak properly.


    He talked a lot of nonsense with Zhizhi.


    Chu Zhi remembered that the stars were bright and bright that night. There was a curved moon hanging on the horizon, emitting Yingying brilliance. Han Zhan hugged her arm and leaned in the carriage. The night wind rolled up the vehicles. Rows of shops crossed from both sides. Han Zhan''s eyes were bright, brighter than the stars in the sky.


    He said, "Zhizhi, I''m so happy, really..."


    He also said: "Wang family, they are really good to you. They know I am a marquis, but they would rather offend me to test me to see if I am your lover and can really take care of you for a lifetime... Should... Really... This shows that they love you in their hearts..."


    "Zhizhi, your mother''s dishes are really delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious dishes yet. Can I come every day in the future?"


    After a while, he said: "in the future, we will have a girl as clever as you, and I will pet her to heaven... No... pet you to heaven... You are my mother... You are the most important, uh... Don''t be a girl... Squeak... Squeak..."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. The man was really drunk and began to talk nonsense.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Zhi felt warm in his heart. It seemed that something was quietly breaking up and gradually had temperature.


    After talking nonsense to himself for a while, suddenly a carp stood up. As a result, he drank too much and fell down. He almost hit the opposite car wall.


    Without realizing it, he shouted, "squeak... Squeak... Want to squeak..."


    Chu Zhi was so frightened that he quickly held him: "what are you doing? Be careful if you fall."


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi for a while and smiled: "Zhizhi..."


    Before the words fell, he hugged Chu Zhi in his arms.


    "Hey! You -" Chu Zhi was anxious and annoyed, but the man was like an iron wall. She couldn''t push it away. Finally, she had to go with him. The tip of his nose was haunted with strong wine smell, and his ears were close to Han Zhan''s chest. Listening to his heart beating more and more clearly and powerfully.


    Gradually, Chu Zhi''s heart calmed down surprisingly.


    For the first time in my heart: if I live with this person all my life, I''m afraid it''s also excellent.


    Because Han Zhan was drunk and drunk in Zhao''s house, Chu Zhi specially sent Han Zhan back to Hou''s house.


    Han Zhishan heard that his son was drunk and scolded: "shame!"


    In those days, he drank 300 bowls of liquor alone for Lianji. How much did he drink and get drunk? It''s a shame.


    Chu Zhi felt sorry. Knowing that the Marquis was upright and said nothing, he said with a guilty face: "it''s me. I didn''t see my brothers at home. I drank too much with the little Marquis on a whim. I hope the marquis will forgive me."


    Chu Zhi thought that Hou ye might not like a girl of her temperament to be his daughter-in-law.


    On the surface, she was too stable, but in fact she was brave. Last time, Han Zhanyu had an accident in Longcheng, she invited Hou ye at night. When she interviewed him, she left a bad impression on him. At that time, Hou Ye didn''t speak politely. Now she and Han Zhan


    Han Zhishan doesn''t know that Chu Zhi is still misunderstood. He likes the girl very much. Although he shows that the girl is bold and will cause trouble sooner or later, he actually appreciates Chu Zhi very much.


    This girl has the strength of daring to fight and break through, but she is not reckless. Another thing, Han Zhishan didn''t tell Han Zhan. He felt that if such a girl was raised in the back house, she would be abandoned sooner or later. Her temperament is suitable for the vast world. She has a kind of unyielding wolf and wild nature.


    Others may think it''s bad, but Han Zhishan thinks it''s good. At least he can suppress the smelly boy and tell him to be clever in the future. Don''t be angry with him. He really wants to live more days.

 Chapter 340

    Such a satisfied daughter-in-law, Han Zhishan, on the one hand, wanted to protect his strict father''s personal facilities, on the other hand, he liked Chu Zhi and wanted to say more words with Chu Zhi. After brewing for a long time, he stiffened his face and pulled out a smile that he thought was kind and gentle.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all a family. You''re welcome."


    Well, yes, the tone is intimate and the eyes are gentle.


    Hou ye, who felt good about himself, thought to himself: his daughter-in-law should be able to feel that he, the prospective father-in-law, likes her, right?


    Unfortunately, the Marquis was a national face, not angry but powerful. Now he wanted to laugh or not laugh, and pretended to be gentle when holding it. It fell into Chu Zhi''s eyes: the Marquis was very oppressed and didn''t want to talk to her, but because the imperial edict was written, he had to be gentle, which became the rigid expression of whether he wanted to laugh or cry.


    Chu Zhimo for a moment. Sure enough, the Marquis didn''t like her.


    He offended his future father-in-law before he entered the door. Chu Zhi thought that he would have to be humble and small in the future.


    I thought in my heart, but my mouth smiled more and more gently: "in the end, we are still impolite and have caused you trouble. I hope you don''t blame us."


    Tut! No wonder that smelly boy likes this girl and looks good with a smile.


    Hou Ye sighed in the bottom of his heart. He knew that his daughter-in-law would feel his friendship.


    Listen, what you say is so pleasant.


    After two people who talked with each other, Chu Zhi went back to his house.


    But the next day, Han Zhan slept until he woke up.


    "Little Marquis, you''re awake." Xiang Bo said with a smile, "does your head still hurt? This is the sobering Soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Han Zhan took it, drank it up and asked, "how did I come back last night?"


    "Of course, the Lord of Fu''an County sent you back in person." Xiang Bert bit the word seriously. "Hou Gong also talked with her. They talked very happily!"


    "What a pleasant conversation?"


    I don''t know why, Han Zhan always feels a little strange.


    As he was saying this, he heard the Marquis shouting outside, "Uncle Xiang, is that smelly boy awake?"


    "Back to the Marquis, the little Marquis just woke up." Xiang Bo quickly replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhongyong Hou kicked the door open: "you smelly boy, you''ve been disgraced and lost to grandma''s house! I came back drunk yesterday. Tell me where to put my face to your father? Ah!"


    Han Zhan took out his ears and tutted: "if you continue to kick like this, the door should be changed again. Also, don''t twist my ears. Zhizhi will enter the door soon. You still don''t change your problem. If you scare Zhizhi and call Zhizhi and think you''re a powerful father-in-law, I won''t say a good word for you!"


    The Hou Ye just reached out to the hand that generally wanted to pull Han Zhan''s ear and froze in the air. After half a ring, he took it back.


    The Marquis held his breath for a long time before he said, "he''s very squeaky. He talked with me very well last night. Do you think he''s you bastard?"


    Han Zhan sneered and said without comment, "I called Zhizhi. You are not allowed to call! Now please excuse me, the kindest father-in-law in the world. Can you move it? Can you ask your son to sleep again?"


    "Sleep with a hammer! Get up and put on your clothes!" the Marquis lifted the quilt. "Today, the imperial edict is issued in the palace. One will be sent to the Marquis house and the other to the Chu house. Don''t you get up and tidy up and prepare to accept the edict with this appearance?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Zhan immediately jumped from the bed to the ground. "Come on, Xiang Bo, send someone to clean up for me immediately!"


    After receiving the edict, he and Zhizhi are settled. No one can change it. How can he not be excited.


    Looking at the smelly boy, he said that he was busy with his feet, washing and clothes. He was busy. The sun hit him through the window coffin, shining in circles. Although the thunderbolt was like a war, it showed a different kind of warmth.


    Looking at his energetic son, the Marquis felt a wordless emotion in his heart.


    Smelly boy has grown up and is finally getting married. If Lianji sees it, she will be happy.


    Han Zhan was busy, but there was no movement in the Chu house.


    The Marquis had the news long ago and knew when the imperial edict would come down, but Chu Zhi didn''t know.


    Therefore, seeing the good weather today, the old lady wanted to take some of her family''s girls to the Hongfa temple for incense.


    The weather is getting hot. The old lady is old and has a bitter summer. It''s cool on the mountain. She just stays a few more days.


    Chu Zhi suddenly found that he had forgotten to bring the account book.


    This is from Li Zhigang. I just took it to Hongfa temple for two days. When I came back, I finished reading the account book, which saved me a lot of time.


    Then he went back to the yard and took back the account book.


    The old lady planned to get on the carriage first and wait for Chu Zhi in the carriage.


    When I didn''t want to go out, I saw several people in yellow riding and riding horses. People dressed like internal attendants galloped here.


    Several people dismounted in front of the house and bowed their hands to the old lady. The leader was Li Quansheng''s apprentice, father-in-law Xiao Li.


    "Say hello to the old lady. I''m here to send a message."


    "Send a message?" the old lady was startled.


    As a result, father-in-law xiaolizi didn''t laugh and obviously didn''t want to say more.


    What is the purpose of good communication? Besides, the first message was that Chu Zhang was promoted and Chu Zhi was granted the county leader. Now the message suddenly... The old lady had a guess in her heart about the eyes of father-in-law Xiao Lizi.


    Is it... Who gave the marriage decree?


    Thinking like this, he was not vague at all, and hurriedly invited people to the main hall for tea.


    At this time, Chu Zhang just returned to the house. It was noon again, and the people were not all together. The old lady said, "the house is a little busy. I hope my father-in-law can bear some."


    Then he gave the housekeeper a wink. The housekeeper understood and hurriedly stuffed a small bag of silver into his father-in-law''s hand and pushed it over.


    Xiao Lizi''s father-in-law was used to his men, and he became more and more kind: "if it doesn''t get in the way, it''s better to wait for everyone."


    While talking with others, the old lady hurriedly asked someone to invite people from each room to receive the order.


    The imperial edict came suddenly in broad daylight. The people were shocked and hurried to pack up.


    But Chu Zhicai passed two doors and was held by Linglong around the old lady: "five girls, you were here, but you have found you! There is a father-in-law''s decree in the palace. Now people are waiting in the main hall. The old lady asked the maid to invite you over quickly! Don''t ask the noble to wait a long time."


    "Rice paper?" Chu Zhi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to delay. He followed Linglong to the front hall.


    By the time Chu Zhi went, everyone had arrived.


    Duke Li swept around. After Chu Zhang nodded, he cleared his throat and said in a sharp voice, "Chu mansion listens to the order!"


    The old lady of Chu and Chu Zhang stood at the front, followed by the men in the family. They were arranged according to their age and generation. When the men were finished, they were the women. Although Chu Zhi was the head of the county, she was also the daughter of the Chu family. So she stood with Chu Xuan. Even the youngest nine girls from the concubine were held in her arms and stood quietly at the back.


    Pass it down layer by layer, with distinct levels.

 Chapter 341

    When Li Gong''s words fell behind, all the people in the Chu house knelt down and saluted: "the minister (people) took the order. Long live my emperor."


    "The emperor was summoned by heaven to say that the Chu house has been loyal and good for generations. She has fulfilled her duties and is loyal to the dynasty. She is a virtuous minister. Her daughter is gentle and honest, gentle and beautiful. I am very happy to hear... When Han Zhanshi, the son of the loyal and brave Hou house, marries, he should choose a good match. Duke Li smiled and said," Congratulations, Lord Chu, have a good daughter. "


    Because he had to go back and reply, he didn''t stay much. After a few polite words, he got on his horse and left.


    Before leaving, Chu Zhang stuffed a large bag of silver into father-in-law Li. Father-in-law Li smiled more and more. It was rare for him to say one more sentence to Chu Zhang: "Your Majesty loves the county Lord very much. Your blessing will grow in the future!"


    It was not long before he was granted the county leader by his majesty. Now Gao married to the Zhongyong marquis. Although Chu Qing, the daughter of Chu''s parents, also married to the Yongxing Marquis, and now she has become the wife of Yongxing Marquis, the Yongxing Marquis has declined and become an empty shelf. Moreover, it is free marriage and marriage. Chu branches are different. Although Zhongyong Marquis has handed over military power, there is no substitute for the influence of deterring the three armed forces for the time being, and it is It''s a great honor for your majesty to order marriage personally. As long as Chu Zhi doesn''t make mistakes in the future, Chu Zhang''s family is bound to be no worse.


    If it''s just like this, people may only envy Chu Zhi. Unfortunately, at the thought of Han Zhan''s current situation... The look in Chu Zhi''s eyes immediately became pity and regret.


    Although many people said that Han Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace to propose marriage, in the eyes of the public, he has become a disabled man. He still has few years to live, and Gu Shizi proposed before Gu Changyan. In any case, this marriage cannot fall on Han Zhan.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhan really asked for it.


    At the thought of Chu Zhi''s marriage to Zhongyong Hou''s house, but he married Han Zhan''s useless man, it''s better not to do this marriage. If you don''t tell me, Han Zhan will fart in a few years.


    This is not a reward, but a punishment!


    For a time, people who had previously disliked Chu Zhi were gloating.


    The old lady looked at Chu Zhi and sighed: "Although the young marquis is in poor health, it''s the Marquis house. If not, this good marriage will not fall on your head. Moreover, the imperial decree has been made and can''t be changed. The Marquis house is simple, loyal and brave. He''s a upright and upright man. He won''t neglect you after you pass the door. He''s much more comfortable than other people. What''s wrong with you if the Emperor himself orders to marry you What about contentment? People! Learn to be contented. It''s a blessing in disguise! "


    Madam, this is a warning to Chu Zhi. Don''t be angry and petty. Now you have to marry even if you marry or not. The imperial decree has been issued. It''s not natural for you to marry to Hou''s house with our identity!


    "Doctor, although it''s difficult for the young marquis to have children, there''s still hope, isn''t it? After you pass the door, seize the opportunity and you''d better kill a man with one stroke. That''s the only seedling of the Marquis house. At that time, no matter how many years the young Marquis has to live, you''ll have passed on the incense of the Marquis house. You''ve made a great contribution. Can he treat you badly? Teach the children well and wait until they grow up Sir, you have become the same ancestor of the marquis. Who dares to say that you are not happy at all? I''m afraid others have only envy! "Said the old man, "I know you all like Gu Shizi''s excellent young man, but you also have to have that life! Let''s take Xi''er as an example. Even if the fourth Prince dotes on her very much, she is not only a side imperial concubine, but also wants to fight with the concubines. There is a fourth Imperial concubine on it. You are different. You don''t even have a room at home. You will be there as soon as the young Marquis goes in two years I''ve just told you how to live, my child. When you get out of it, who won''t act according to your face? "


    After that, he patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand: "you know, the life you encounter now, but we people who came here can''t envy it!"


    Chu Zhi never expected that the old lady would say such a thing.


    If she was in a previous life, she might really feel that such a life is very good. When she comes out, everything will be fine. Who will she live with?


    Unfortunately, she is not herself, and Han Zhan is not a "loser".


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know and can''t guarantee what life will be like in the future.


    After all, no one is sure what everyone will look like in the end. The only thing she can be sure of is that she nodded her consent to the marriage at the beginning. If she didn''t nod her head, Han Zhan couldn''t go to the palace and ask for a decree.


    Moreover, life is lived out. How to live is to see what you want to do so much.


    Chu Zhi thought in his heart, and respectfully answered the old lady''s words.


    The old lady was quite moved.


    She knew that the granddaughter was smart and could indeed marry a good family, but she didn''t expect how well she would marry.


    Although the young marquis is useless, the name of Zhongyong Marquis works!


    You should know the power and wealth Chu Zhi will have in the future, which countless people can''t dream of!


    Moreover, with the temperament of Zhongyong Hou, his son became like that. Can he not feel guilty when her granddaughter married such a good girl?


    If anyone feels bad about it, he will try his best to support Chu Zhang and Chu Yan in officialdom. Does the Chu house worry about no glory?


    In the end, this granddaughter still cheer for the Chu house.


    Thinking of this, the old lady smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "don''t worry, your father and I will never treat you badly."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    The old lady took Chu Zhi and said a few words, and then let people go back.


    At the same time, Wu was also very happy.


    Since Lin''s family made a big fuss in Chu''s house, because Wu''s credit has made such a fuss, Wu seems to have changed his temperament. He is obedient and quiet. He stays in the yard every day. He used to sneer at Chu Zhang, but now he changes his way to please him.


    In the end, Chu Zhang is the main wife. No matter how hard he is to Wu, he should also give her due dignity and respect.


    Only mother Qin knew that their wife''s heart had been distorted.

 Chapter 342

    Especially at night, when I was alone, I often talked to myself. For a while, I scolded Chu Xi, Chu Zhi, and aunt Zhou. She said that Aunt Zhou had done it. She and the master became so vicious that it was impossible to describe.


    The more normal Wu is in the daytime, the more crazy he is at night.


    This matter is extremely confidential. Mother Qin is afraid of being discovered and dare not make a public announcement.


    The old lady doesn''t like her at all. The master is also eccentric towards her. If someone knows that her wife has become like this, what if she is sent to the temple? Then the lady is completely over.


    Mother Qin could only suppress it secretly.


    No, Wu was very happy to hear that Chu Zhi was married.


    Then he said to mother Qin, "mother Qin, please follow me to zhier yard. Now she is going to marry the little marquis. I, a mother, must give more advice for such a big wedding."


    Wu said, dressing up in the mirror, opening the jewelry box and taking out a pair of earrings to match the headdress to see which looks better. It looks young and delicate.


    "When I received the order earlier, Chu Zhi was called by the old lady as soon as the noble man in the palace left. I didn''t even have a chance to speak." Wu''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom.


    When Chu Qing was born, she was taken to her knees by the old lady. She said that she had no aunt since she was born. She said that Wu had to worry about Yan''er and housekeeper. She was afraid of tiring Wu, oh! In the final analysis, it''s not that I doubt that Aunt Zhou''s death is related to her. I''m afraid she''ll do something to Chu Qing. That''s why I held her in the past. Once this happened, Wu will never forget what the whole Chu House said about her.


    I have a good plan. A daughter born from a concubine was recorded in her name and became a legitimate daughter. She was brought up by me. Now she has become Mrs. Hou of Zhongyong Hou house. When others talk about it, they will only say how the old lady can raise children, but they forget her legitimate mother and keep her in her name at least! Now Chu Zhi is the same. He cut off people''s beard only after the imperial decree was issued. Why? Want to repeat the old technique and ask Chu Zhi to forget her mother? This is absolutely impossible!


    "Mother Qin, what are you still doing there?" Wu said coldly when he saw that mother Qin didn''t move. "I can tell you, I have to talk to zhi''er Haosheng today. I can''t ask the old witch to sow discord and want to draw my biological mother aside? Dream!"


    Mother Qin felt helpless and worried at the bottom of her eyes. She knew that Mrs. Qin was a little obsessed now, but she didn''t listen to advice. The more you advised her, the more she had to follow her own wishes. Moreover, although mother Qin was an old mother brought by Wu from home, she was rejected by Wu because she advised Wu too many times for mother Qin, and now she can''t be reused by Wu, So even if she can say these words, she can''t say them.


    Only in another way, he said gently: "madam, you are the biological mother of five girls. No matter where five girls go, you can''t change this fact, just..."


    "Just what?" Wu''s eyes were cold. "Do you want to persuade me again?"


    It was her own Mammy. As soon as she opened her mouth, Wu knew what she was going to say.


    Mother Qin quickly denied, "why do you want to persuade me? What do I advise you to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu''s face was a little Ji: "what are you going to say?"


    "The maidservant just felt that this was the old lady''s plan?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Madam, you also know that you are a slave and can''t say nice things. You grew up as a slave. Now the whole family has to say who is loyal to you. You want to make your wife live well. Therefore, you may not like what you say below, but you have to listen to whether you love you or not." mother Qin sighed heavily, ignoring Wu''s frown, Avenue, "Everyone knows that there was a lot of trouble between you and five girls at the beginning. Five girls are not good at talking. There is a misunderstanding when they come and go. The old lady takes five girls seriously. That''s why I will talk to five girls before you to make you misunderstand. If you find five girls and say something bad about the old lady, or talk to five Gu at this time My mother had a conflict. Didn''t she fall for the old lady''s calculation? The big girl grew up in front of the old lady and was not close to her. Now you can''t even have five girls divorced from you. Who else will be around you then? "


    "Isn''t there Xier?" Wu took over the conversation and said, "so, Xier is still clever and sensible. You see, since she married to the fourth Prince''s house, although people can''t come back, as soon as there is anything good, think of me first and bring something to me every three or five times. Who can compare with her alone?"


    Hearing Chu Xi, mother Qin pursed her lips and said in her heart: yesterday, five girls beat a head to honor you! You forgot all about it.


    But mother Qin could not say these words. She would be angry again if she said them.


    She is such a person. She doesn''t admit her mistakes and can''t say it. If she says it, she will turn against you. What can you do with her?


    Fortunately, Wu believed what mother Qin said and didn''t worry about it: "just listen to you. According to you, it''s really like the old witch deliberately provoking discord!"


    Wu Shi thought more and more right: "you''re right. I can''t fall in her plan. I''m going to find zhier this time. I can''t quarrel with her, but also be intimate with her. In this way, the old witch''s calculation will fail?"


    The more Wu thought about it, the more he felt right. When he clapped his hands, his eyebrows were happy.


    Mother Qin was relieved when her wife pressed her mind to settle accounts with the five girls.


    The lady seems to have been unrestrained and happy. In fact, she has been besieged on all sides. Seeing that the five girls are going to get married, if the lady has a dispute with the five girls, she will completely kill the five girls. I''m afraid the mother daughter relationship will be completely broken.


    Once so, the master will be cold to his wife. At that time, his wife will really be unable to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi had long been cold to Wu.


    Therefore, when Wu came to find himself, Chu Zhi had no waves at all.


    She asked Dong''Er to pour tea, put snacks and be polite everywhere.


    Unfortunately, there is no intimacy at all.


    Seeing this, mother Qin sighed in her heart. It seems that the contradiction between the fifth girl and her wife can not be resolved. This is not the attitude between mother and daughter. It is clear that she takes her wife as an irrelevant outsider!


    It''s too simple for her to think.


    Mother Qin was worried, but Wu didn''t see anything wrong. Seeing Chu Zhi''s hospitality to herself, she decided that Chu Zhi was trying to please her and wanted attention!


    Sure enough, in Chu Zhi''s heart, her mother is still the most important!


    It''s true that Wu''s attitude towards Chu Zhi is just like that of a kitten and a dog. He can come and go as soon as he is called.


    Unfortunately, today''s Chu branch is no longer the Chu branch of the previous life. In these days of rebirth, Wu''s hypocritical face has been clearly seen.


    Wu, who felt good about himself, took a sip of tea, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "the imperial decree has been issued. Soon you will be married to Hou''s house. My mother came specially to have a look."


    Wu sighed, as if with emotion: "I remember when you first returned to the house, you were so big. In the twinkling of an eye, you looked so beautiful."


    At that time, Chu Zhi was thin and black. At a glance, he knew it was a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside, but who knew that the girl had changed so much. Look at her appearance now, and think about it. When I first returned to the house, I couldn''t believe it was the same person who killed Wu Shi.


    "It can be seen that she is still a water breeder in the house." Wu said, "now, although she is hateful and has lost my good daughter, she is a conscientious woman who knows to tell the truth, otherwise..." Wu covered her chest and said hypocritically, "I''m afraid I can''t be better in my life."


    Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips and raised a touch of ridicule.


    Without realizing it, Wu continued, "mother knows you are promising. Look, who among the sisters can have your good fortune? When the Marquis dies, you are a serious marquis. What a scenery!"


    At that time, with Chu Zhi, no matter where she goes, she will salute her and be served by the stars and the moon. Who dares to neglect!


    "By the way," Wu remembered something important, "You''re about to get married. I have to tell you in advance. Your dowry was prepared early, but I didn''t expect you to be lucky to marry to the Marquis house. Now those things you prepared can''t be used. My mother thought about it and thought out a compromise. When the Marquis house came to hire, how much dowry they gave, they will be carried back to you as a dowry. I Don''t take any money from your father. Do you think so? "


    Isn''t that beautiful enough?


    But you are so kind to be Wu, for the sake of Chu Zhi?


    Then you are too naive!


    Previously, in order to fill the hole in Linglong Pavilion, Wu spent all the cash. There was still a lot to go. Chu Xi made it up.


    Now Chu Zhi is married. You ask Wu Shi to take out a dowry to Chu Zhi. How can Wu Shi be willing? If she doesn''t give it to her daughter, she, a mother, doesn''t even buy a dowry. How can she be a man?


    So she made up her mind about the bride price.


    The left and right Chu house is now controlled by the old lady, and Chu Zhang is eccentric.


    I''m afraid some of the bride price will be kept by the old lady, some by Chu Zhang, and some for Chu Yan to marry. I''m afraid the rest will be given to Aunt Huang''s bitch. As for the last thing in her hand, I''m afraid there is little left, or some that no one wants. In that case, don''t want them. Give them all to Chu Zhi, and you can make Chu Zhi lose her benefits in one fell swoop Well, why not?


    Thinking of this, Wu smiled brightly: "everything in Hou''s house must be good. I heard that when Hou ye first returned to Beijing in the early years, the rewards in the palace were sent to Hou''s house like running water. At that time, your mother will marry you and carry you to Hou''s house. With these dowries, people in Hou''s house can look up to you. No one dare to bully you easily."

 Chapter 343

    Chu Zhi listened and smiled without answering.


    Wu''s only thought that she had agreed and became more and more satisfied.


    He said in earnest: "You know, you are the only girl of my mother, and I was born through hard work. No matter what misunderstanding I had with you before, we are close mothers and daughters. Since mother and daughter have no overnight hatred? You are the flesh that fell off my body, how can I not hurt you? My son, you should remember that your mother is the one who loves you most in the whole family. Do you understand Mother''s pains? "


    Wu Shi said, and finally took Chu Zhi''s hand. Her words were sincere and her eyes were sincere, as if all the previous things were really just her helpless move.


    Wu''s previous life was like this again and again. In order to Chu Xi, she searched for oil from Chu Zhi step by step until she exhausted her last value, and then threw it aside cleanly without looking at it.


    "Mother." Chu Zhi smiled, took out his hand and lifted his arm slightly. Dong''Er immediately held a new tea in Chu Zhi''s hand. Chu Zhi turned his hand and put it in front of Wu, "after talking for a while, please have a cup of tea."


    Wu didn''t understand what Chu Zhi meant, and thought Chu Zhi was trying to please himself.


    When he took a few sips of tea.


    Chu Zhi glanced at the sky, and mother Qin looked at it and sighed in her heart.


    He said to Wu, "madam, it''s getting late. I''m afraid it''s time to go back to my house."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Ma said, "if you hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten."


    Recently, Wu blocked Chu Zhang at the door of the house every day and pulled Chu Zhang into her house. When the old lady knew about it, she scolded the fool angrily.


    In fact, the Wu family is not to blame. Since the day Chu Xi got married, the old lady''s sister aunt Qiao personally sent her distant girl Qiaoxin Yuqiao to the house, the wind direction of Chu house has really changed.


    The old lady waited on Qiao Xinyu in her study. She came and went. Chu Zhang really looked at her.


    Qiao Xinyu has read books and knows the truth, because her experiences are divided in the Chu house. In addition, she looks very good. She is only 18 years old. She is as tender as tofu. She doesn''t act as a demon and never talks much, but she has an eye. Sometimes when Chu Zhang is unable to do anything on official business, she can solve Chu Zhang''s urgent need with a simple sentence ¡£


    After a long time, Chu Zhang became concerned.


    This is not, put people in the room and became an aunt.


    Since aunt Qiao came, Chu Zhang seldom went to other houses. Even if he went to Wu''s house, he just had a meal and would leave after sitting for a while. Wu was in a hurry. He blocked people at the door of the house every day these two days.


    When the old lady knew this, she wanted someone to drag Wu back to the yard.


    It''s really embarrassing. A main room robbed someone with his aunt and kept it at the door of the house. What did it sound like?


    What a shame!


    However, Wu did not feel inappropriate at all.


    After listening to mother Qin saying that Chu Zhang was coming, she immediately said to Chu Zhi, "it''s getting late. I should go too. I know you''re going to get married next. I won''t bother you when you''re busy. If you don''t know anything, just come to your mother."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t answer. He sent Wu out of the yard.


    However, before leaving, mother Qin saluted Chu Zhi with guilt in her eyes.


    Mother Qin is loyal and good, but it''s a pity that the loyal people can''t get any benefit from Wu.


    After Wu left, Dong''Er scolded angrily.


    "I''ve really opened my eyes today. I''ve never seen such a shameless girl. What does it hurt most? How does it hurt? Where does it hurt? If she can say one, I''ll follow her surname! Oh, our girl is married now. She''s in a hurry to get some benefits, so she runs over and says those words to disgust our girl, right? She''s good to say that she''s talented When I came back to the house? I was angry when I said this. When the girl came back for so many days, she didn''t see either face. She took six girls for an outing to dinner every day. It was hard to see the girl''s face and despise her. She felt ashamed of her, let alone hurt our girl''s heart for the sake of six girls. She did less immoral things one by one. Do you need someone to say? " Dong er''s angry face turned red, "What else do you say about the water breeders of Chu house? If the girl is not good-looking, she can raise a good one again? The others don''t say, she looks like six girls. If she isn''t piled with gold, silver and jewelry, she can be liked by so many people with her meager appearance? It''s really good and bad. She has said all the good and bad words by herself. She didn''t see her when she needed help. Now she''s having a good time One by one, they just want to share some benefits? Why? "


    Dong''Er scolded unequivocally, and there was no breathing in the middle. It can be seen that she was really ruthless by Wu''s anger.


    But mammy Qian disagreed, glanced at Dong''Er and warned: "Shut up! No matter what, it''s all madam. We are slaves or girls'' slaves. If these words are spread and known, they will only affect the girl. You should scold and vent your anger for the girl now. In fact, you''re causing trouble for the girl! I''ll put it in front. You have to change your anxious temper well. The girl will be back soon I''m married to the Marquis house. If I want to say anything like this, I''ll just suffer if I get into trouble. Don''t bother the girl. "


    Dong''Er knew that mother Qian was right: "but I can''t help it. This... It''s too bullying! I can''t even listen!"


    Where is such a mother in the world?


    It''s unheard of.


    While clearing the table, Mammy Qian said, "not only can''t you listen, but I can''t even listen. How about if you can''t listen? Don''t you want to listen?"


    She said, pointing to the girl who went to clean her hands next to her, and said, "look, girl, no matter what Wu said, she just smiled and didn''t say a word. When Wu said enough, it would be over."


    "But it''s too oppressive!" Dong er said angrily, stamping his foot.


    "Hold back?" mammy Qian smiled, "Have you suffered less grievances? Besides, you think it''s a way to hold back grievances. In my opinion, it''s a way to deal with things. You can directly take your wife back today, but in the future? The girl has been stiff in front of her before. Now if she does this again, I don''t need to say. Naturally, an old lady or master will decide for her. She will be better than her aunt at that time My mother will make my wife uncomfortable. "


    The man mother Qian refers to is Chu Zhang.


    Dong''Er suddenly realized that she looked at Chu Zhi: "I understand. What mammy Qian said is what the girl said to me earlier, right?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you remember clearly." she said to mammy Qian, "throw away the tea set!"


    Chu Zhi was disgusted at the thought that these things were used by Wu.


    Now she can''t stand Wu''s touch. As soon as she leaves, she asks someone to bring water and clean her hands.


    To tell the truth, she never thought Wu would become so disgusting and ugly.

 Chapter 344

    Sure enough, before long, Chu Zhang knew that Wu was looking for Chu Zhi and said about the dowry.


    Chu Zhang laughed angrily on the spot.


    She arranged the purpose of the bride price before the bride price was paid?


    Wu did not know that he had done wrong.


    It''s night.


    Wu specially ordered the kitchen to cook Chu Zhang''s favorite food, and dressed himself as a girl to serve Chu Zhang.


    Wu is old in the end. No matter how well maintained, she can''t compare with Qiao Xinyu.


    She pretended to be delicate, and Chu Zhang was angry, so she looked more and more blocked.


    Seeing Chu Zhang put down his chopsticks, Wu was slightly surprised: "why did the master stop eating after two bites? But the food tonight is not to the master''s taste?"


    Chu Zhang said, "zhier''s marriage is settled. How should you prepare the dowry? Do you have plans?"


    Wu smiled: "speaking of this, I just wanted to tell the master. I thought carefully for a long time that the bride price sent by Hou''s house was the best. Many of them came from the palace. Even if we empty our family, we can''t catch up with others. It''s better to keep the bride price intact as a dowry for zhier. It''s the best of both worlds."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhang said faintly, "is this your own idea, or did zhi''er agree?"


    Wu didn''t see that Chu Zhang was angry at all. He thought he agreed with his words when he asked. He quickly smiled and said, "I''ve told zhi''er that zhi''er is naturally willing. Besides, how can she disagree if we think about her like this!"


    "Well, we parents, I''m afraid we''ll have to add some more?"


    "Add again?" Wu didn''t control himself, exclaimed. Seeing Chu Zhang''s eyes sweeping, he immediately smiled: "Tim should be added! I naturally agree, but the dowry of the Marquis house will not be less. Let''s add it again. If we marry too much, won''t it make the Marquis house think we are deliberately trying to oppress others? Besides, there is another Chu Nuan who wants to marry, and her dowry should be prepared early? Not to mention that Yaner''s marriage is about to be settled. This dowry can''t be less? Let''s calculate it. Here we go Everything needs to be supplemented. In my opinion, forget it! "


    "Forget it?" Chu Zhang smiled angrily. "How? Tell me, how!"


    Wu knew that Chu Zhang might have an opinion if he didn''t add a dowry, but he didn''t expect Chu Zhang''s reaction to be so fierce.


    Previously, she was still a little nervous, but after this speech, she felt more and more that she was right. Now, seeing Chu Zhang angry, Wu looked at Chu Zhang incredulously: "did you yell at me? Did you yell at me for this?"


    "I planned everything for the family and all the children, but you yelled at me?" the more Wu said, the more he felt wronged, "How much dowry did the fourth prince give to Xi''er when she got married? We all returned it as Xi''er''s dowry. Why can''t we go now? Besides, I don''t have any money in my hand. I want to add it, but what can I do? Go and see the official wife next to me, the lady of the aristocratic family, who is as poor as me? It''s even a girl Servants are inferior! They are all my daughters. Do you think I don''t want to? But what can I add? Even if I sell me, I don''t have so much money! "


    Wu Shi said. Finally, the more he thought about it, the more he was wronged. He couldn''t help crying.


    This time it''s Chu Zhang''s turn. I can''t believe it.


    He looked at Wu suspiciously, as if he had just known her. He didn''t expect that such words should be said from Wu''s mouth.


    After half a ring, he said, "what did you say? You said you didn''t have money?"


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Can''t I lie to you?"


    "Yes! You really won''t cheat me." Chu Zhang laughed, "but if you really cheat me, it''s really not vague at all!"


    Chu Zhang blew up when he heard Wu''s ear: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean you don''t understand?"


    "Chu Zhang!" Wu was so angry that he shouted out Chu Zhang''s name that he didn''t even call the master. "You suspected me, questioned me and yelled at me for a Chu branch? I''m your wife, and that''s what you did to me?"


    "You''re unreasonable!" Chu Zhang didn''t expect Wu to be so reckless, and her good words would turn sour in her mouth. "What''s for a Chu branch? You can say that? Zhi''er is our daughter. Now she''s getting married, and you, a mother, even have to calculate her daughter''s dowry. You''re --"


    "Calculation? What have I calculated? If you really want to calculate, who can compare with your Chu house? Yes, you think I''m old and don''t deserve you now, so you change your way to dislike me! I Wu Siyue can''t compare with a young girl of 18 years old, but don''t forget that you begged me when I married you! Now You think I don''t deserve you, so you and your mother joined forces to calculate me, and took advantage of Xi''er''s marriage to bring someone home to me. It sounds good to say that the other party is an orphan girl and has nowhere to go. Your mother looks like she wants to stay so that she can have a speaker. As a result, she stays with you and climbs to your bed. I think it''s false to talk with your mother to relieve her boredom. I''ll find it for you Little demon, it''s true! I want to praise the old lady''s style outside, but what''s the result? Dirty things are not vague at all! You keep saying that I calculate, and see for yourself, who is the one who calculates deeply? "


    Wu Shi was so angry that he interrupted Chu Zhang without even thinking about it. The words pressed in his heart were poured out.


    In the end, he was angry and incoherent.


    "It''s a pity that your aunt Qiao is still an official! She even teamed up with your mother to find cheap goods for the younger generation! You''re not afraid of being laughed at. It''s embarrassing! If the girl is really so good, why should she marry you as a concubine? Isn''t it good to marry a decent lady? In my opinion, she''s probably fascinated by the glory and wealth of the capital You''re so sharp that you want to climb up and enjoy yourself in the Golden Nest. You''re crazy! You''re a concubine. If you told me in advance, I wouldn''t agree? But you just kept it from me. Am I unable to see people, or is there something wrong with the little demon and spirit, or are you sneaking because you''re afraid of being discovered? "


    "Wu family -" Chu Zhang blushed with anger at her words. Wu''s words were really hard to hear. He not only scolded Chu Zhang, but also the Chu family. He couldn''t help slapping. Instead of being afraid, Wu welcomed him and said with a sneer, "You fight! If you have the ability, you fight! Tomorrow, people in the whole capital will know that Chu Zhang slapped his wife for a concubine. I''ll see if you can survive in officialdom with the name of spoiling concubine and destroying his wife!"


    [author''s digression]: I''ve seen several new faces. Thank the new fairies for their messages. Thank you very much, mojo~

 Chapter 345

    The left and right Wu family are desperate.


    Chu Zhang stared at Wu for a while and couldn''t figure out why. This is the woman he liked at the beginning. How did she become like this over the years?


    Chu Zhang knew that Wu''s love was small. Sometimes she couldn''t do things clearly, but her heart was good. Because of this, Chu Zhang endured Wu again and again.


    But he never thought that Wu was not the Wu he knew.


    If she hadn''t said these words tonight and killed Chu Zhang, she couldn''t believe it. It would have come from a population who knows books and is full of poetry.


    In the past, he only thought Wu was short-sighted. Now he knows that she is hopeless and unreasonable!


    Half a ring, Chu Zhang asked hoarsely, "have you finished?"


    "Finish? Not enough!" Wu''s face was cold, "Since I came into this house, I''ve been treated coldly. What did I swallow my anger and get back? You said you wanted to be good to me, but what? Aunt Zhou''s bitch gave birth to Chu Qing within two years of marriage. You stabbed me in the heart. You took me first. How dare you tell me the truth!"


    Hearing aunt Zhou''s three words, Chu Zhang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Wu sneered again and again, and his words became more and more sour: "Listen to me scolding Zhou as a bitch. You are distressed? Now you finally don''t hide it from me and admit that you have Zhou in your heart? Who said you only love me in your life? You broke our promise! Yes, I know you think about Zhou up to now, but it''s a pity that she died long ago. You won''t see anyone even if you read her again! Do you regret it? Feel bad? But that''s all Not one thousandth of what I bear! "


    Wu and Chu Zhang quarreled red in the face. Mother Qin was trembling. She stepped forward to stop Wu.


    Madam is extreme now. The more she is, the more she pushes the master away. Moreover, some things really have nothing to do with aunt Zhou. It''s a pity that Aunt Zhou has become a barrier in her heart. No matter how long it takes, she can''t get through.


    Chu Zhang turned pale and said slowly, "when I asked to marry you, I really wanted to grow old with you. Besides, aunt Zhou and I were not what you thought."


    Chu Zhang was sorry for Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was the daughter of a good friend of the Chu family. Later, she was rescued by the old lady and served at the Chu family. Chu Zhang had seen aunt Zhou before. They had a good relationship. Later, the old lady said she wanted to give aunt Zhou a room for Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang agreed without hesitation, and aunt Zhou agreed.


    Later Chu Zhang knew that there were others in aunt Zhou''s heart, but things were right and people were wrong, and they had no fate. It happened that the old lady wanted aunt Zhou to serve Chu Zhang, but ordinary men said that after Wu gave birth to Chu Yan, Chu Zhang was drunk once, and the old lady sent Zhou to serve Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang pulled aunt Zhou and forced her, and Chu Qing came later. Therefore, this matter It became a barrier between Wu and Chu Zhang.


    Later, Chu Zhang knew that he was drunk that night and was out of control because the old lady ordered reminders and incense. The old lady didn''t like Wu, so she always wanted to ask Zhou to share her favor, including the abortion medicine she drank that night after Chu Zhang favored Zhou, which was also replaced by the old man. Otherwise, how could there be Chu Qing.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhang''s deep love for Wu at that time was that with Chu Qing, he had only one Wu in his eyes.


    But later, the Wu family made a lot of trouble. It was really ugly. The Zhou family died of dystocia. They all suspected that the Wu family did it secretly, and the old lady also took the opportunity to tell the truth. Chu Zhang felt guilty and felt guilty to Aunt Zhou.


    After all, I knew her since I was a child. How could I have no feelings! If not, Chu Zhang would not have agreed to ask aunt Zhou to be a housekeeper.


    As a result, the circumstances were wrong, and aunt Zhou was killed. It happened that Wu was still reluctant to let go. Up to now, Wu is still talking about Zhou, and Chu Zhang is cold.


    However, Chu Zhang''s appearance, in Wu''s eyes, became that he is still defending aunt Zhou.


    Chu Zhang did protect aunt Zhou, but it was not the maintenance that Wu thought. Unfortunately, Wu didn''t understand.


    "Yes, you and that bitch are not what I think. I shouldn''t have married you at the beginning. If I didn''t marry you, she would have become your head wife, wouldn''t she?"


    Chu Zhang took a deep breath: "After so many years, I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless things. What we''re talking about tonight is zhier. Let me ask you, you keep saying that you don''t have money. What have you done with so much money your family gives you every month? When you married, I didn''t change half of your wedding makeup, including the chuangs and shops under your name. After so many years , how much did you get in? You said you didn''t have any money. Where''s the money? When Xi''er got married, you didn''t pay a penny. It''s good to say? Now it''s zhi''er''s turn. I can''t afford to lose this person anymore. "


    Chu Zhang didn''t understand why Wu became such a scholar. At the beginning, she owed Lin so much, but Xi''er gave it to Ping. How nice of her!


    "I said no money, no money." Wu sneered, "if you really love your daughter, you can add it yourself. Why come to me!"


    Chu Zhang didn''t expect Wu to be so stubborn that he could say such words.


    After half a ring, he said, "do you really think I can''t take this dowry and am jealous of your silver?"


    Chu Zhang was suddenly not angry. He looked at Wu Shi like a stranger: "you are the biological mother of zhi''er. You can see how you feel about zhi''er. Now zhi''er is going to marry. I see you have the intention to ease the relationship with zhi''er. That''s what you call your wedding dowry. Who do you think I''m for?"


    "Well, since you like silver, take your silver!"


    Chu Zhang said this and got up and left.


    Wu immediately panicked.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Chu Zhang''s sleeve: "what do you mean by this? What do you mean I hold silver?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank Wan Yu, Liang Liang, Yu Qingluo, green silk and white horse who''s wife, D Moying, feime, 5875685, Jiang Beilan, sxy and other cute girls for their messages. Bow and thank ~ I see feime and Liang Liang who are having fun in hard work. I have two messages, Mo mojo, love you

 Chapter 346

    Chu Zhang looked at her coolly: "Wu Shi, you know what I''ve done to you since you entered the door. I believe you also know what you''ve done to this family. Whether it''s because of Zhou, zhi''er or Xi''er, we''ve quarreled countless times. Even if I talked about it, I never thought of quitting you. You said it yourself. I knelt in front of your house and asked for you. You''re my knot FA wife, anyway, I should grow old with you. Fang doesn''t owe you, but if you force me again and again, I will be tired. "


    Wu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart was slowly amplified and spread around.


    She stared at Chu Zhang, "I......"


    "I didn''t stop you, nor did I dare, but Yan''er is old, and you and I have lived most of my life. If I really quit you, how should you live the rest of your life?" anyway, Wu gave birth to a pair of children for him. Chu Zhang can''t ignore Wu, "But you really disappoint me. Now is the last time I tell you that if you are good and want a good life, you are still the head lady of Chu Zhang. If you insist on this, I can only divorce you. So, are you satisfied?"


    Wu kept shaking her head. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say it.


    Can only watch Chu Zhang leave.


    Are you really not afraid to be Wu?


    She''s afraid!


    Just now, she was dazzled by the anger. In addition, she was sure that Chu Zhang wouldn''t really do anything to herself. In the end, she was still Yan''er''s mother, and there was a branch son. Just in the face of the two children, Chu Zhang should also respect himself well, so she had no fear.


    But she never thought that Chu Zhang would ignore it, even the last worry was gone.


    Wu was completely flustered.


    Holding mother Qin''s hand: "he doesn''t dare. He won''t do this to me, will he? He won''t! Yan''er hasn''t married yet, and he has become a fourth grade official. Divorcing his wife is a big thing. If he wants to do so, it will hinder his career. He doesn''t dare... He absolutely doesn''t dare¡°


    Mother Qin sighed. The master said so clearly that there was nothing to dare, but whether she was willing or not.


    After all, it''s for the children''s sake.


    Mrs. Zhou has always had a grudge against her. Besides, she was Mrs. Zhou... It''s all over now.


    "Madam, don''t be impatient." mother Qin advised, "the master said that as long as you are well in the future, he won''t do anything."


    Wu still muttered to himself. He was still afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    As the days passed, his majesty ordered to marry Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. Everyone in the whole capital knew it.


    One after another sighed and said that the young Marquis was more dignified than Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi asked for a marriage he didn''t ask for.


    Chu Xi was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi married Han Zhan!


    Seconds! What seconds!


    Chu Xi wanted to laugh.


    I think Chu Zhi has been arrogant for so long. As a result, she married a waste. She hasn''t lived for a few years, but she heard that if Chu Zhi really wants to marry, she is a living widow!


    Ouch, I feel pathetic when I think about it!


    Even if you marry to Hou''s house, what can you do?


    Seeing that Chu Xi was in a good mood, mother Cui said aside, "I''m very happy to hear that the Zhao family, especially the Wang family, said that the fifth girl found a good uncle!"


    Hearing Wang''s words, Chu Xi''s face was a little cold and her smile faded.


    "Oh?" Chu Xi said faintly, "how can Wang be happy? Because Chu Zhi is going to marry Hou''s house?"

 Chapter 347

    Chu Xi sneered, "doesn''t she know that Han Zhan is useless?"


    Mother Cui also smiled: "look, I''m afraid I don''t know! Otherwise, how can I show off like this."


    "That''s what I said." Chu Xi looked indifferent and had a cold feeling in her eyes. "In that case, seeing that she was happy for Chu Zhi, I''ll help her. When I look back, I remember to ask people to say more about the benefits of the little marquis. If I want to make this happen, I''ll say that like their hearts, I hope Chu Zhi will marry the little Marquis!"


    Marry a loser and Chu Zhi''s life will be ruined.


    It''s really exciting to think about it!


    However, it is said that the imperial edict has been made, and the marriage between Chu house and Hou house can not escape. Besides, Han Zhan is anxious. He has to marry a young lady of thousands of choices. It is the safest to come home quickly. Zhongyong Hou is even more anxious than Han Zhan. He knows his own virtues better than anyone else.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who has a bad temper. I have to give the marriage to the smelly boy quickly.


    This time, father and son rarely thought of together.


    Although the imperial decree has been issued, the process of marriage still needs to go. This "three books and six rites" alone is enough for the two families to be busy.


    "Three rites" refers to the documents used in the process of "six rites", including the letter of engagement, the letter of gift and the letter of welcome. "Six rites" refers to the whole marriage process from proposal to marriage. "Six rites" refers to the six rites, including acceptance, name asking, acceptance, requisition and personal welcome.


    Because Han Zhan married his majesty Chu zhinai, it was different from ordinary people. There was no need to accept the lottery and ask for the name, and there was no need to combine the eight characters. When these decrees were made, the imperial supervisor had already calculated, and then came to Naji, that is, the day of great gifts.


    Hou''s house sent the letter of engagement and gift to Chu''s house. There were Xuan MI, Shu silk, Jia MI and Ma Ersi for the wedding. Wang Hou Xuan tied silk, added Bi, rode horses, gold, silver, silk, etc., not to mention other antiques, jades and rare treasures. In addition, it is a necessary etiquette that will not change from ancient to modern times. Gift cakes, Nostoc flagelliforme, three animals, chicken, pork, wine, fruit and fruit are all in double. The moral is that good things come in pairs. The tea and sesame sent are my best wishes to the son who will not move, It''s a metaphor for a faithful engagement. There are lotus seeds, lilies and various fruits in the post box. In addition, there are red bean rope, Lishi, bride price, decoration gold, dragon and Phoenix candles and a couplet... Chu Zhi''s eyes are full of flowers.


    Mammy Qian happily closed her mouth and said, "the Marquis house came to the Chu house early in the morning with the bride price. It''s a hundred and twenty-eight. It''s just that the prince marries the imperial concubine. It can be seen that the Marquis house is really satisfied with this marriage! So I''m relieved when the girl marries."


    I don''t know whether the previous life was too far away or I didn''t know anything at that time. Now when I think back again, Chu Zhi can''t remember anything.


    In her previous life, she was an invisible person in the house. She only remembered that the bride price of Prince Rui''s house was 64. Like the usual gift, it was indeed less in the house, but it was reasonable. Because of these, some good people said that Prince Rui''s house clearly didn''t like Chu branch, so even the bride price was hasty.


    Chu Zhi had never seen what the bride price looked like at that time, and she didn''t know what process it was.


    Now, no matter whether the family carried the bride price to her house, they also sent the bride price and the gift book. With the rich mammy taking care of her, Chu Zhi just didn''t want to understand.


    Under the explanation of mother Qian, Chu Zhi was really moved. I didn''t expect that Hou''s house would be so generous.


    Don''t say that others didn''t think of it, but Chu Zhang was startled.


    The old lady smiled more and more satisfied. The more dowry the Hou family gave, the more satisfied she was with the marriage.


    The old lady is a smart woman. She knows the sentence "long night dream". She is afraid of any changes after a long delay. Therefore, she is not vague. She decides on the spot and gives a return gift. The two sides finalize the auspicious day and wait for marriage.


    When the day was fixed, Chu Zhi was busy.


    Chu Zhang said that the family didn''t accept any of these dowry gifts and gave them all to Chu Zhi for dowry. In addition, Chu Zhang and the old lady also sent Chu Zhi several shops, and Lin also sent a shop. Not counting the dowry sent by the Zhao family, there were more than 150.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said: "this is too much, too publicity."


    After all, my father is a four grade official. Although the official is very big, it''s nothing to compare it in the capital. If it is known, what should I do if I secretly play my father''s book.


    Finally, after listening to Chu Zhi''s words, he reduced what he could, and collected 64. The remaining land deeds of the shop and Chuang Tzu were privately pressed at the bottom of the box. There was no gift list. Chu Zhi picked out some good ones and left them in the house.


    Chu Xi was also given a lot of jewelry and jewelry. Even Chu Xuan had several sets of jewelry from the palace to add a dowry to them.


    Even the elder sister Chu Qing also sent a lot of gifts, saying it was a dowry for Chu Zhi.


    Looking at the gift list sent by the big girl, Mammy Qian sighed and said, "I''m afraid the big girl knew that her wife had not prepared a dowry for you, so she hurried to draw up a list for you. When the big girl got married, the maid had the honor to look at the gift list and look at these. I''m afraid it''s undoubtedly the big girl''s dowry."


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s not easy for elder sister to be in Yongxing Hou''s house. There are many people in their family and they don''t have much income. Elder sister always doesn''t know how much to subsidize them. Now she has given me so much. I don''t know if she has enough."


    Mammy Qian said, "there''s no need to worry about this girl. At least the old lady grew up and loved her most. She gave a lot of dowry. The shops under her name are enough."


    These are the dignitaries and nobles in the capital. Looking at the rows of shops in the capital, I don''t know how many are aristocratic families, and not many really belong to the common people. Fortunately, there are all common people''s shops in the north of the city, and now the atmosphere is open. Many foreigners come to do business with Daliang, and the west market is also booming.


    Otherwise, Zhao Fugui''s shop in Xishi would not make so much money and added a lot of dowry to Chu Zhi.


    "In fact, I''m quite satisfied now, really." Chu Zhi looked at the gift list in his hand, smiled quietly and looked warm.


    Although Wu is so, it is enough for the Zhao family to treat her well and have so many sisters who love her.


    Knowing what the girl was thinking, Mammy Qian didn''t want to mention these bad things, so she smiled and picked up Chu Zhi''s favorite words.


    "Hou''s house is really attentive. Everything about the wedding dress is ready. I''m afraid the material came from the palace!" mammy Qian touched it, so smooth, for fear that her hands would be thick and hang silk.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "put them away and show them to mammy at that time."


    Mammy Qian smiled happily: "why don''t you try it now, girl? I really want to see the girl in her wedding dress."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message. The fire is on. Don''t listen. Continue!!!!


    For the ancient marriage process, refer to the book of rites

 Chapter 348

    The wedding dress didn''t succeed in the end, because Chu Zhi has more important things.


    She said to mammy Qian: "Dong''Er and Xia''er, I''m going to take them to the Marquis house. Mammy, you''re an old man in the house. You''ve been in the house all your life. Now I specially ask you what you mean. If you want to go to the Marquis house with me, then we''ll go together. But the Marquis house doesn''t know well. Everything has to start from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not as comfortable as the house, and it''s not as smooth as it is now. If you''re used to the life in the house If you live, I will leave you a large sum of money, which will be enough for you to enjoy your life. No matter what difficulties you have in the future, I will take care of you, because I said when you followed me earlier that as long as I was there, Mammy''s efforts will not be wasted. "


    As soon as mammy Qian heard this, she immediately asked, "what are you talking about, girl? Don''t you want slaves?"


    "Mammy, you misunderstood. How could I not want you!"


    Mother Qian said anxiously, "in that case, why do you ask me? I''ve been a girl since I followed her. No matter where the girl goes, the maid will follow you."


    Chu Zhi smiled and was very comforted: "When I first returned to the mansion, my grandmother and I asked you to come. You also came without saying a word. I just came back. I didn''t have anything, and I didn''t know what my future would be like. Thanks to you, I''ve taken many detours in recent years. In fact, I want you to go to Hou mansion. After all, Hou mansion is different. If I go, you can mention it Many things can be avoided by ordering me. Besides, you and Dong''Er are the only ones around me who can make me safely hand over my back. "


    How could mammy Qian not be moved by the girl''s trust and hand over her back? How reassuring she should be!


    "Miss, I have to say a few more words about the beginning. If I was still with the old lady, I would just be the same as mother Cao. However, I still can''t compare with mother Cao. After all, mother Cao was brought by the old lady from her mother''s house, but this feeling is not as good as the rest of our slaves. Since I''m lucky to be appreciated by the girl, it''s also my luck Luck, to tell you the truth, if the girl is good, the slave and maid can be good. Even if you spell this, the slave and maid should also serve the girl well! "Mammy Qian also made it clear that she was serious and showed her loyalty to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was quite moved. She took mother Qian''s hand and said, "that''s the case. In the future, our master and servant will help each other. As long as we work together, I believe nothing can defeat us, and the days will only get better."


    Mother Qian''s eyes were bright and full of longing for the future. She focused on the key points and said, "Hey! I will!"


    Since ancient times, weddings and funerals have been major events.


    Since Hou''s house was hired, the two families have been busy. At present, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are separated.


    Even the top of the wall was surrounded high for fear that Han Zhan would climb over the wall again.


    This time, Mammy Qian was very tough. While directing the craftsmen to build the wall, she said to Chu Zhi, "men and women can''t meet before marriage. Otherwise, it''s unlucky. You have to be patient and wait. After so long, you still care about this moment? When you become a kiss, you will meet with the young Marquis day by day."


    Chu Zhi: "


    It was Han Zhan who jumped over the wall. He was caught last night. He is also the current one. As a result, it seems that she can''t wait.


    Meng Wan smiled and couldn''t stop. He patted the table and said, "I know why han Zhan has always said that mother Qian is powerful. Look at these two words. How good they are!"


    Then he said to Chu Zhi with great seriousness, "do you hear me? Bride, don''t be anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu!"


    Chu Zhi stared at her: "don''t tease me."


    "By the way, you''ll be married in two days. What''s your arrangement?"


    Meng Wan has the closest relationship with Chu Zhi. Naturally, he knows that Wu has handed everything over to the old lady, but the old lady is old, and in the end, only Chu Zhi and mammy Qian are busy.


    Fortunately, Lin''s and Aunt Huang helped each other.


    For some time, Lin''s treatment of Aunt Huang also changed.


    Once said in front of Chu Zhi, "the old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang before. What about the person who said Aunt Huang? Now, I think Aunt Huang is the simplest person in the whole family." it''s not that Aunt Huang is simple, but that she can''t ask for a warm Chu. As long as Chu is warm, there is a place for her in the family, and life is stable, it''s enough.


    She grew up in the place of fireworks and is a thin horse. Now she has a stable life, but what she wanted in her dreams before will not happen again. Therefore, she won Lin''s favor.


    With these two people, Chu Zhi is not busy.


    Now when Meng Wan asked, Chu Zhi immediately understood her meaning and said, "Grandma''s meaning is to turn back and invite my father and mother to come and have fun together. In the end, I grew up in front of my mother, and my mother took care of me. In the end, I won''t make mistakes."


    The Chu family was very angry about the replacement of their children, but as Chu Zhi became the county leader, he now married to the Hou family, and the Zhao family is getting better and better. Aside from others, a single Zhao Yufeng is enough to make the Zhao family gain a foothold in the capital.


    Chu Zhi had close contacts with the Zhao family again, and the capital praised the Chu family. In the final analysis, it was the great master of Qingtian. This bearing and self-restraint were not comparable to ordinary people. He was so friendly to the Zhao family. He remembered the kindness of others and became a good talk.


    As soon as the old lady saw that the wind direction had changed, she struck while the iron was hot. In the end, Wu didn''t do anything. She asked the Zhao family to watch the ceremony, which could not only fully understand the relationship between the Zhao family and Chu Zhi, but also make others praise it. Why not do it.


    That''s it.


    After hearing this, Meng Wan nodded and said, "that''s good."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before the wedding.


    That night, Wang rested in Chu Zhi''s house.


    The two women whispered.


    "My mother still remembers that when I first hugged you, I was so small that I became a big girl and was about to get married." Wang Shi was full of reluctance.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Chu Zhi hasn''t slept on the same couch with his mother like today.


    "My mother can''t bear me." Chu Zhi said, "in fact, I can''t bear my mother."


    If you marry someone, you will no longer be alone. If you become a daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, you have to be polite and not at ease.


    Wang sighed and said with emotion: "How time flies! I can''t imagine that one day our family will be able to move to the capital and make a living at the foot of the emperor. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to become the daughter of an official family and marry to the Marquis house. Sometimes I dream that I and your father were digging the fields and weeding, your second brother fought with others and beat and cried, and your third brother took you to practice calligraphy in the yard Reading... When I wake up and look at the sky blue and woven curtains on my head, I can''t recover for a long time. I''m in the capital! Hey, you say, your third brother has really become an official, and I''ve really become an official''s mother! "

 Chapter 349

    Chu Zhi giggled and said, "Mom, you''re enjoying happiness now. Aren''t you happy? Didn''t you want to ask the third brother to be a master before?"


    "Happy! Why not?" Wang said. "I was thinking that your third brother could be a county magistrate, and my mother had burned Gao Xiang. I didn''t dare to think about it, but who can know that your third brother not only became an official, but also a confidant of his majesty. My mother always felt like a dream!"


    In the end, I am a mother. While I am happy, I am more frightened. After all, Longwei is unpredictable.


    "I think what your father said is quite right. I''ve been worrying about my life. When I was in the countryside, I thought about how your second brother could find a daughter-in-law, whether your third brother could go to high school, and what good husband you want. Now, except your second brother, everything else has fulfilled their wishes and has new concerns. In the end, I won''t enjoy happiness."


    Chu Zhi said, "Mom, you should learn from your father. You don''t think about anything and don''t worry about anything. Everything at home is good. If you don''t say anything, people as good as your sister-in-law are already burning high incense. What else are you unhappy about!"


    Wang thought, too!


    Worry also went to most of them: "you girl, you can talk since childhood. You can see through your mother''s troubles. Everything will be fine as soon as you say it."


    But after all, he was still worried and told Chu Zhi: "you are going to marry the Marquis house. It''s not easy for my mother to listen to it. You should be careful. Sometimes my mother regrets that she shouldn''t have embarrassed the little Marquis like that. No matter how happy they are, their status is noble, just in case..."


    It''s hard to be a mother!


    Only when we have children can we understand the pains of being a mother.


    Wang wants to test his future uncle for his daughter. Now that he has passed the test, he is worried that the other party will settle accounts after autumn. In a word, he is still worried that his daughter is not doing well.


    Understanding Wang''s concern, Chu Zhi patted Wang''s hand: "don''t worry, mom! He''s not like that."


    Seeing Chu Zhi so calm and confident, Wang''s concerns dissipated.


    Wang sighed: "my mother always thinks you are still a child. If you have nothing to do, she likes to quarrel with your second brother and study with your third brother. You are the only female doll in the family. Your brothers always like to leave eggs to you. When your eldest brother goes up the mountain and meets a game, he always eats it first..."


    Wang, who used to think he was good to his daughter, felt that he owed the child after knowing Chu Zhi''s life experience.


    In any case, Chu Xi was born to her. She should have been a peasant girl, but she lived in Chu mansion for Chu Zhi for 12 years.


    In fact, how could Wang''s heart not read Chu Xi, but it''s a pity that their Zhao family has no fate with the child. The child doesn''t recognize them. What can they do.


    The third is right. Is it so important to be related or not? Kiss whoever grows up in front of them.


    Chu Zhi understood Wang''s meaning and said with a smile, "Mom, you know what? In fact, I feel in my heart that when we were together, we were the happiest."


    At that time, Chu Zhi always liked to stay in bed. Wang was also a neat man. He yelled at Chu Zhi to get up at dawn every day. Chu Zhi hummed and refused to get up. The second brother over there also howled that he didn''t sleep enough. Wang scolded Zhao Zheng for being lazy to teach his children while boiling water and cooking.


    The blue smoke gradually rises from the chimney and slowly spreads out in the misty field. Against the dark mountains in the distance, facing the first sunshine in the morning and accompanied by the sound of chickens, a new day begins.


    Although he was chased and scolded by Wang every day and had to do everything by himself, he was very down-to-earth.


    Since returning to Chu''s house, Chu Zhi no longer needs to be called to get up. She wakes up early before dawn, and then gives emotional classes to her elders one by one.


    Chu''s residence is really good. There are rich clothes and food, and there are groups of servant girls. Except Wu, everyone is very kind to her, but she always feels a little less close on her way home.


    Chu Zhi thought, maybe it''s her own problem!


    Chu Zhi said that Wang''s nose was sour.


    What do you think of your own girl? How can she not know.


    Half a ring, she choked and said, "Wu... She is your mother. No matter how, she gave birth to you."


    Wang is kind-hearted and still speaks well for Wu, but she doesn''t know what Wu has done. Chu Zhi gave a sound and didn''t speak again.


    Wang immediately understood. He tightened his heart, held Chu Zhi''s hand and asked, "but she... Is not good to you?"


    Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to cry.


    For so many years, everyone told Chu Zhi that Wu was her mother. She had to understand her mother and be more tolerant. However, no one ever asked her: is Wu good to her?


    Chu Zhi always envied Wu when he saw Wu holding Chu Xi and saying, "my charming! My mother''s heart and liver!" when he kept shouting.


    She also wants Wu to hug her.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said to Wang, "very good."


    In three simple words, Wang couldn''t help it any more.


    "You..." Wang''s throat choked. He wanted to ask many questions, but he couldn''t say it. There was only one sentence left, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Then he patted Chu branch twice, and then he couldn''t help falling tears.


    She turned her head and bit her lips without losing her manners.


    She loves you!


    Chu Zhi held Wang''s hand and said, "I don''t have a mother!"


    Wang put his arm around Chu Zhi: "it''s my mother''s bad. My mother took back what I just said."


    She has never dealt with Wu Shi. Just like her, Wu Shi is partial to those raised by herself, but in the end


    Wang said, "I don''t know what you had with her, but I raised you. I know your temperament. I believe you are a good child with pure temperament. Since you can react like this, she must have done wrong."


    After that, he reached out and touched Chu Zhi''s face. Wang has done farm work for most of his life. His palm has long worn out a cocoon, and his finger belly is very thick. Even now, he has recovered slowly, but Chu Zhi feels very relieved.


    "It''s all right. There''s a mother!" Wang hugged Chu Zhi. "You''ll always be a mother''s branch girl. As long as there''s a mother, no one wants to bully you."


    "Well." Chu Zhi nestled in Wang''s arms and gave a stuffy sound.


    After all, I still couldn''t help crying silently.


    In this life, she never missed it again.


    Wang patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder, just like when he was a child: "cry. After crying, it''s all over."


    Chu Zhi was embarrassed by Wang''s words: "Mom, you''re making fun of me again."


    "I''m not making fun of you, but I have to look forward to life. I have to learn to give up some things. No matter what it is, otherwise you will only carry more and more things and get more and more tired. People always say how to do in the next life and the afterlife, but now it''s only this life. A short life is hard won, and how to live is a life. In that case, why can''t you call yourself high What about the happy ones? "


    Chu Zhi listened and was silent for a long time. He seemed to understand something and nodded slowly: "I understand."

 Chapter 351

    Han Zhan was also followed by many aristocratic family childe brothers, Meng Wan, Yan xiner, and several aristocratic family members who joined in the fun, so he couldn''t help but coax.


    Mixed with children''s laughter, it''s not lively.


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and his eyes hung slightly.


    "Oh! The bride is shy!"


    Han Zhan suddenly regained his mind, stepped forward and stood in front of Chu Zhi, blocked everyone''s sight, and roared people away: "go, go, go! What are you doing here? Get out! Get out!"


    "Oh, Huo -"


    "Oh! When is the young Marquis so small that he won''t even let the bride see."


    "Oh! Be stingy, we won''t go! It just depends on what happened?"


    With all kinds of sobs and jokes, Han Zhan was annoyed. No matter what they said, they drove people away.


    When everyone was gone, Xi Niang smiled and sang, "congratulations to the little Marquis and his wife. Please drink Heying wine."


    With that, he carried a happy plate on which the gourd ladle cut in half was connected with a red line.


    The two pressed wide sleeves, reached out and drank together. Then they cut their hair with scissors and tied it together, which is called "hair knot".


    After the car was finished, Mammy handed the dumplings just out of the pot to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi took a little bite, and Xi Niang immediately asked, "are you alive?"


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt Han Zhan staring at himself.


    She blushed and said, "raw."


    Xi Niang smiled: "do you hear me? The bride said she was born!"


    Before the words fell, the servant girls and mammies in the house laughed.


    Even Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes bent up, showing unspeakable stupidity.


    After the ceremony, Han Zhan was urged to go out for a toast. Han Zhan shook Chu Zhi''s hand: "Zhizhi, wait for me, and I''ll be right back."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "go quickly. Don''t ask people to wait for a long time!"


    "Hey!" Han Zhan nodded, grinned and went out.


    As soon as these people left, Chu Zhi was left. Around them were Dong''Er, Xia''er and mammy Qian, and the rest were the servants of Hou''s house.


    Mother Qian said to the servants of the Marquis house, "you all go down!"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Why? I still can''t call you?" mammy Qian immediately cooled her face.


    After hesitation, several people went out.


    "Sister brocade Finch, the new young lady is too overbearing!" a pretty little girl in the company whispered.


    The servant girl called brocade sparrow looked straight at her and warned, "brocade Heart!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it!" Jin Xin glanced at his mouth. "We are sent by his wife. The new young lady doesn''t pay attention to her wife like this to us? Her wife is her mother-in-law. She dares to disrespect her mother-in-law and absolutely makes her go away!"


    "Presumptuous!" the brocade sparrow was suddenly cold. "Since you know that the lady sent us to serve the young lady, you should talk about the choreographer behind your back. Be careful that I tell the master to send you!"


    "Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here! Why do we come here? We know each other well. In that case, why pretend to show it to anyone? Young lady? Do you think she can make you a servant of a young marquis by protecting young lady like this? Bah! Don''t daydream!"


    Jinxin then coaxed away angrily. Jinque seemed not to hear it. He stood in the corridor expressionless. The slaves present looked at their dispute in the eyes. After looking at each other, they bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er listened to the conversation between the two maidservants, came in from the door and said angrily, "it''s too much!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "What made you so angry?"


    Dong''Er learned the conversation between the two maidservants just now. Don''t say, it''s really similar. Chu Zhi listened with interest.


    After talking, Dong''Er concluded, "what do you mean, madam? You and the little Marquis sent two maidservants on their wedding night. It''s like --"


    In the end, she is a little girl, and she worries that this is Hou''s house. If she says anything bad, she will be heard, so she stifles it again.


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. "Girl! Why are you still in the mood to laugh!"


    "Don''t you laugh or cry on your wedding night?"


    Dong''Er was choked by Chu Zhi''s words, and the rest choked in his throat.


    "OK." see Dong''Er really worried, he said, "what''s the hurry? We''ll talk about it later."


    Mammy Qian also nodded. "Indeed, we don''t know what the details of these servant girls are, but we can''t easily send them out just because they are sent by the madam. It''s not too late to deal with them until we find out the situation of the Marquis house." mammy Qian paused here, "Besides, I''m just getting married now. I''m sure you''re the only one in the eyes of the young marquis. You''re definitely not good at it."


    People often say that newly married people are like glue, but after this freshness, it''s hard to say what will happen later.


    Dong''Er said, "what if there is only a girl in the eyes of the young Marquis? As long as the servant girl wanders in front of the girl, I will be angry."


    Chu Zhi asked, "the man named Jinxin made you so angry?"


    "Just girl, you can calm down! Of course you won''t care!" Dong''Er said with a pout. "Fortunately, the brocade bird is interesting and clever. She knows that some things are not what they can think of!"


    But Xia''er said, "a dog that can bite doesn''t bark."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of praise.


    "What?" Dong''Er didn''t react for a while.


    Mammy Qian shook her head and sighed. It happened that the kitchen of the Marquis sent Mammy to eat.


    Mammy Qian opened the door and brought the man in.


    "Say hello to the new madam. Madam knows that you''ve been tired all day. I''m afraid you''re still hungry. She specially asked the kitchen to cook some food and send the slave maid to you. I don''t know if it suits your taste. If there''s anything wrong, you tell the slave maid that she''ll change the next one for you immediately."


    Chu Zhi took a look, but they were all her favorite food.


    He smiled and said, "no, it''s already very good. Please bother your mother-in-law to worry about it."


    "Where are you? Before you go through the door, my wife is busy and doesn''t let the family interfere. Everyone says my wife values you!"


    Chu Zhi said, "my tired mother-in-law works so hard, but it''s not mine. Tomorrow I''ll specially go to thank my mother-in-law."


    After that, Xia''er hurried forward and handed the prepared red envelope to the serving Mammy.


    After the mother took it, she immediately frowned and smiled.


    "Thank you for the new lady''s reward. The slave and maid stepped down and won''t disturb your meal."


    Then he took people down and closed the door.


    "Girl, please use some!" mother Qian smiled while making food for Chu Zhi. "Hou''s house is indeed Hou''s house."


    It seems that Luo Shi, Chu Zhi''s future mother-in-law, is hard to deal with!


    The front foot sent two servant girls. The back foot asked the kitchen to prepare Chu Zhi''s favorite food. It was considerate, careful and considerate. People couldn''t make mistakes, because there was no place to send a belly of fire and could only hold it.


    Didn''t you listen to the mother? The whole family knows that Roche is good to Chu Zhi. If it gets big, it will only say that Chu Zhi is unfilial to her father-in-law and has no respect for her elders.


    [author''s digression]: the next chapter will enter the bridal chamber!!! Pay attention to verbs! Ente

 Chapter 352

    Chu Zhi said while eating: "which one is not like this? Just look at it slowly."


    "The girl has a countermeasure?"


    "It''s just mutual temptation. She praised me on the surface and took care of me in every way. Behind her back, she sent a servant girl to see my reaction. What''s the hurry? She just entered the door and there are still a few days behind! Look first!"


    Mammy Qian was steady when she heard this: "as long as the girl has a spectrum in her heart!"


    Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er another thing: "don''t you understand what Xia''er said just now?"


    "Brocade Finch and brocade Heart were both sent by his wife. Naturally, they have the same mind, but brocade heart speaks quickly. This kind of superficial is easy to deal with." Xia''er explained.


    Dong''Er suddenly realized, "I see. The brocade sparrow also wants to climb up!" Dong''Er was angry, "everyone is restless!"


    "Well, don''t say a word," said mother Qian, the second humanitarian. "If you have anything to say tomorrow, today is a girl''s happy day. Don''t be in a bad mood because of those irrelevant people."


    With mammy Qian''s words, they stopped talking.


    But Han Zhan and Chu Zhi got married, and Gu Changyan also came.


    In any case, it was Han Zhan who grew up together without tearing his face. Everyone maintained superficial harmony.


    But after all, he once asked to marry Chu Zhi, but was pointed out to Han Zhan by the holy emperor, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    For a long time, Gu Changyan has always been top-notch among your childe in Beijing. Now, when he was first pressed by Han Zhan, some people''s hearts became alive. His omnipotent highness is also an ordinary person and can''t always go with the wind and water.


    No, someone picked this at the banquet and specially came to take care of the long banquet, but he didn''t laugh.


    Just then, Han Zhan came over with a glass of wine.


    Some good people coaxed, "they all say that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Previously, you asked to marry the county Lord with your son. People who don''t know think you two are intentional!"


    The man never made it clear what he intended, but the people present already understood.


    Instead, Gu Changyan said with a smile: "the sage has another word called ''the beauty of a gentleman''s life''. Since the county Lord can marry Jingyu, it shows that this is your fate. Here I wish you and your wife grow old and get together forever!"


    He asked to marry Chu Zhi, just to stop her mouth.


    Now that everything is done, he can only think of ways from elsewhere.


    Han Zhan had a political disagreement with him. Now there are more Chu branches. Gu Changyan smiled: "Jingyu must be with the county Lord and Meimei."


    So he can do it!


    Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, and said: "thank you! Even with the blessing of the son of God, we will have children in pairs and love forever!"


    As soon as the words came out, the noise almost lifted the roof.


    Only Gu Changyan heard the deep meaning of his words and said with the same smile, "that''s the best!"


    The gold bottles collided in the air and made a clear sound, showing some coldness in the hot summer.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Zhi withdrew her meal, Mammy Qian waited on her and prepared to take a bath.


    Just got up and listened to a noise outside the door. Then the door was knocked open and Han Zhan was helped in.


    I smelled a smell of wine from a distance. Looking at him again, he couldn''t stand. If he hadn''t been supported by servants, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    Piansheng still shouted: "drink! I''m happy today... Drink! Drink..."


    Those who wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber came in behind. Seeing that he was drunk like this, it was not easy to make trouble again. After sending people back, they joked and scattered.


    "Girl, everyone is gone, little Marquis..."


    Drunk so unconscious, what can I do?


    "Call two boys to help him take a bath. It''s always good to wash after a busy and tired day."


    "Girl..."


    "What''s your name, girl? You''re married, so you should call your wife!" Han Zhan lay on the couch and looked at Chu Zhi with his head askew. "Also, ask the boy to come in and serve me. It can be seen that you are incompetent as a bride!"


    Chu Zhi looked at him with clear eyes and said in surprise, "aren''t you drunk?" then he knew, "you installed it!"


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrows. "This is my wedding night. How can I get drunk?" he turned over from his couch and held Chu Zhi in his arms. He was proud of his eyebrows and showed off, "do I pretend to be like you? Even you were cheated!"


    Chu Zhi was suddenly hugged by him. He couldn''t help but be ashamed and annoyed: "what are you doing? Just talk when you talk well. What are you doing with me?"


    "You''re my mother. Who don''t hold you?" he said, making efforts on his hands and strangling her more tightly. Chu Zhi hurriedly broke his hand, "Oh, be gentle and release it quickly!"


    "I don''t! What''s wrong with my wife?" Han Zhan just didn''t let go and put his chin on Chu Zhi''s shoulder. "I wanted to hold you like this for a long time, but at that time, you and I had no name and no point, so I had to bear it! Now, you finally married me, and I can finally hold you well!"


    As early as the moment Han Zhan opened his eyes, mother Qian and Dong''Er and Xia''er went down quietly with a smile, and closed the door considerately. The three stayed outside, and no one was allowed to come near, disturbing the master''s wedding.


    Now there are only two people left in the room, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Han Zhan is not taboo and speaks more and more without scruples.


    "Zhizhi, it''s nice to hold you!"


    Han Zhan was a teenager and looked at him as a young childe, but now he held him in his arms and found that the other party was already an adult man.


    The thin happy clothes could not separate his solid and powerful arms and broad chest. The breath of men surrounded the Chu branches.


    Chu Zhi was at a loss. She subconsciously pushed Han Zhan: "let me go! I haven''t bathed yet! Why are you holding me like this?"


    The voice fell behind for a long time. Chu Zhi didn''t see Han Zhan''s movement. He looked up and looked at Han Zhan''s bright eyes.


    "I thought I was anxious enough. I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than me. You urged me to take a bath so soon?"


    Chu Zhi was stunned for two seconds, understood what he meant, and immediately his angry cheeks flushed: "Why are you like this? Talk nonsense again, I ignore you!"


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you!"


    Han Zhan grabbed her hands and wrapped them firmly in her palm. He called Chu Zhi to sit on the stool and looked at her carefully. Chu Zhi was flustered by him and turned away.


    "You don''t go soon..." but when she thought of the misunderstanding just now, she knew that she would say that this man would make mischief again, so she pressed down the word wash and replaced it with, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Hello, look!" Han Zhan said naturally. He stared at Chu Zhi and kept his eyes, "Zhizhi, you look good!"


    He had never thought that he would look so charming in his wedding clothes.


    He squatted in front of Chu Zhi, looked up at Chu Zhi, held his cheek in one hand and played with Chu Zhi''s slender jade finger in the other hand: "Zhizhi, you know? I want to marry you in my dream. I''m going crazy if I miss you!"


    [author''s digression]: bridal chamber... With a hole... There is a room

 Chapter 353

    "I said I would marry you! I didn''t lie to you! You see, I did it!"


    To Han Zhan''s burning peach blossom eyes, Chu Zhi''s heart seemed to be burned and trembled fiercely.


    "You..."


    Chu Zhi chose the man in front of her. When she nodded to Han Zhan, she naturally understood his mind and saw his sincerity, but some words you see are on the one hand and listening to the man say it is another feeling.


    This hot and hot feeling made Chu Zhi panic, like a dense net, wrapped her tightly and had nowhere to escape.


    "Zhizhi!" Han Zhanyang smiled. "I know you are shy and afraid, but it doesn''t hurt. I will protect you in the future. As I said, whenever there is me, you will never be wronged. Even if I die, I won''t call you --"


    "What are you talking about? Say these unlucky words on the day of great joy!" Chu Zhi quickly stopped him.


    Seeing Zhizhi waiting for him, Han Zhan joked: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Anyway, you can rest assured. I Han Zhan will make you happy all your life! I Han Zhan said --"


    "When did what Han Zhan said change?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I''ve got a cocoon in my ears and I''ve memorized it."


    Han Zhan''s eyes were as bright as stars and as bright as peach blossoms: "you can''t carry it on your back. You have to keep it in mind. This is what I said to you, so it''s definitely not just talk."


    "Yes! I''ll keep it in my heart. Just keep it in mind, okay?"


    Why is this man still like a child? I thought he was different. As a result, two words revealed his nature of mind.


    At this time, Chu Zhi only felt that Han Zhan was childish, but in the long river ahead, it was the sincere, stubborn man who said childish to her sincerely, and worked hard to protect her, again and again.


    "Zhizhi, you look good!"


    Han Zhan holds Chu Zhi''s face and can''t move his eyes.


    "You said that." Chu Zhi blushed.


    Coincidentally, the sound of watchmaking came from outside. Han Zhan suddenly kissed her heavily on her forehead. "Bo -" was very loud.


    "It''s getting late." his throat slides up and down, and the fundus of his eyes is bright. "I have to say hello to my father tomorrow!"


    Chu Zhi pretended not to recognize the meaning of his words and turned his face slightly to hide his discomfort: "go take a bath first! I''ll take off this hairpin ring!"


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    "No, no! I can do it myself."


    Chu Zhi knocked him out. If he were here, she would be more uncomfortable.


    Han Zhan did not insist: "then I''ll go first!"


    He talked and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chu Zhi pretended not to see his eager eyes, got up and sat in front of the dowry table and began to remove the hairpin ring on his head.


    Seeing that Zhizhi really didn''t leave his meaning, Han Zhan got up and left.


    Only Chu Zhi knew how flustered she was at the moment.


    It''s strange that people who have experienced it once are still nervous.


    I feel like a child at a loss.


    My hands shook for a long time and I couldn''t even remove the hairpin ring.


    She comforted herself that at least she had killed the enemy with a knife. She panicked on her wedding night, and she lost face.


    After some mental struggle, she finally took all these things off her body.


    Coincidentally, the sound of Han Zhan''s bath stopped.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Han Zhan came out in his bedclothes. The bedclothes were loose and the belts were not fastened.


    "You are so flustered that you can''t even wear clothes well!"


    Han Zhan curled his mouth: "I have to take it off later. What are you doing wearing so neatly!"


    After that, he looked forward to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi pushed him away with a red face: "I''ll take a bath!"


    Chu Zhi lingered for a while until the water was almost cold.


    The newly married bedclothes use the softest and lightest Jiaosha, which is looming, which is the occasion.


    She pulled her clothes uneasily and went inside.


    When he approached, he heard Han Zhan''s thin snoring on the couch and fell asleep.


    Also, after all, I should have been tired after a busy day.


    Unable to tell whether he was happy or lost, Chu Zhi breathed.


    But the man was sleeping outside. She blocked the way. How did she get in? Chu Zhi quietly pushed him two: "Han Zhan? Han Zhan?"


    The man muttered, but he did not wake up.


    Sleep so well!


    Chu Zhi bit his teeth, took his clothes, used both hands and feet, carefully climbed up and bed, and moved in hard without waking Han Zhan.


    As a result, the next second, the world was spinning. Before she could scream, she was turned over and pressed under her body.


    "Where did the kitten come from?"


    "You pretend to sleep!"


    "What''s the meaning of the lady? Tell me to wait! So many hours have been wasted!"


    The man''s strong chest was burning, and he almost wanted to burn people. His two arms were like an iron wall, which firmly imprisoned her and couldn''t move.


    The heartbeat is like a drum, and the sound of "bang bang" is particularly clear in the night.


    Chu Zhi reached out to push Han Zhan: "you... You start first!"


    "I don''t!" Han Zhan held her and whispered, "Zhizhi... You smell good!"


    The man in his arms was as soft as water. Han Zhan''s heart was beating hard, and a little sweat was seeping from his forehead. Chu Zhi panicked badly. He was uncomfortable, so he turned his head to one side.


    Over the past few years, Chu Zhi has maintained it from time to time according to mother Qian''s prescription. In addition, she has just bathed and has a faint fragrance on her body. Her skin is white and delicate, tender and with shelled eggs, which seems to emit a little halo against the light.


    The room was silent. We could only hear each other''s breathing. They were slowly intertwined and inseparable.


    Han Zhan rolled his throat up and down, bent down and dropped a kiss on Chu Zhi''s neck.


    The hot and hot feeling hit the heart of the people. Chu Zhi was unprepared. He couldn''t help crying out and pressed down again.


    This sound is like a gate. Once it is opened, it becomes more and more uncontrollable. Strong emotions and hot feelings and desires are like an erupting flood, surging down and sweeping the two people completely.


    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi in his hand, and his kisses fell down. His forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose and cheeks seemed to be opened to the door of the new world until they were covered with the soft and delicate red lips.


    His kiss, just like his character, was wanton, attacking cities and occupying her corner all the way.


    The sweat soaked the brocade quilt, but it was still hot. His lips and teeth were twisted and tangled. He was so powerful that Chu Zhi just moved and was tightly pressed by Han Zhan.


    "Don''t move..."


    Han Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhi seriously and eagerly: "Zhizhi, you are mine!"


    Chu Zhi bit his lips gently and didn''t turn his head.


    Han Zhan doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Red candles beat, curtains swayed, covering a room of spring

 Chapter 354

    The night is silent and summer insects chirp.


    The dragon and Phoenix candles kept jumping, accompanied by the woman''s gentle, charming and singing, and floated away under the stars.


    Dong''Er and Xia''er blushed, but mammy Qian smiled.


    She looked up at the night sky, and even the moon was ashamed to drill into the clouds.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know when he slept. He only knew that he was too tired to move, so he let Han Zhan turn around and do whatever he wanted.


    In the end, he became a complete loser. He couldn''t even move his fingers. Even his body was scrubbed with Han Zhan''s help.


    I thought I would sleep for a long time. As a result, Chu Zhi woke up as soon as the day was shining.


    "Hiss -"


    Chu Zhi took a breath. At this time, not to mention his fingers, his hair hurt a little.


    "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan lay on the pillow, his bright eyes looked at Chu Zhi, and he didn''t know when he woke up. Seeing Chu Zhi open his eyes, he said happily, "you''re awake!"


    Chu Zhi felt as if he had been beaten and broken into pieces. It hurt everywhere.


    Looking at Han Zhan with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help being ashamed and annoyed.


    "Don''t call me!"


    It''s good to call her!


    Knowing that Chu Zhi was annoyed, Han Zhan coaxed, "you''re my mother. I won''t ask you who to call? Good Zhizhi, don''t be angry. It hurts your body. Besides, you and I are newly married, don''t worry about me, okay!"


    Then he looked at himself pitifully.


    Chu Zhi lost most of his anger, but he still felt flustered.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chu Zhi is annoyed. At least Chu Zhi has also learned martial arts. Some of his foundations are close to him. He''s been tossed by Han Zhan. It can be seen that Han Zhan is powerful.


    At the beginning, Han Zhan also worried about Chu Zhi, but he couldn''t stop it after tasting the sweetness. He wanted to slow down, but he couldn''t help himself. He was dissatisfied after one time, and wanted to come for the second time. As a result, he became more and more energetic, more and more marketable and soul. In the end, he couldn''t stop.


    Chu Zhi didn''t care about it with him: "I asked for water, I want to take a bath."


    Day by day, I was annoyed. After sleeping all night, I was sweating and sticky.


    Han Zhan quickly replied, "Hey! I''ve already prepared it. Wait. I''ll send someone to carry the water in."


    Then he went to give orders.


    Hearing that the two masters woke up and were going to say hello today, mother Qian came in to serve them.


    At this time, Han Zhan has dressed himself properly. Dong''Er goes to help Chu Zhi get up. The thin brocade falls down. Seeing the scene of the brocade quilt, Dong''Er can''t help taking a breath.


    Chu Zhi was green and purple. It looked very eye-catching.


    Chu Zhi quickly took the quilt and covered it.


    When mammy Qian heard the news, she hurried in and saw what was going on, so she sent Dong''Er out.


    Dong''Er bit her teeth, but when she went out, she looked at Han Zhan with strange eyes. She seemed to be trying hard with Han Zhan.


    But no one found out.


    After Dong''Er went out, mother Qian asked Chu Zhi, "madam, can you still get up?"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "yes."


    As a result, he got out of bed and rushed forward as soon as his legs were soft.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped up and fished the man in his arms.


    The next second, he picked up the person horizontally and walked to the bath bucket behind the screen.


    Chu Zhi is no longer embarrassed. Now it hurts badly and can''t care.


    Chu Zhi''s skin was kept tender and incomparable. It would be green if there was a slight bump. It was so fierce last night. Naturally, it was hard to feel.


    Mammy Qian was very distressed. Considering that the other party was a little Marquis, it was hard to say something.


    But my girl''s face is white. When I think about it, I''m newly married. The days ahead are still long! Just one night, the girl became like this. Can you wait for the back?


    After Chu Zhi bathed, when Han Zhan came to hold people again, Mammy Qian hesitated again and again, but still told her.


    "It''s our girl''s blessing to be loved by the young marquis. But our girl is delicate. I hope the young marquis will pity... The days ahead will be long..."


    Han Zhan holds Chu Zhi''s arm stiff.


    When Han Zhan got up in the morning, he was also guilty. Seeing Chu Zhi again so hard, it was even worse. Now he was told by mammy Qian and became more and more ashamed.


    Fortunately, he was calm. He nodded slightly: "go down!"


    Mammy Qian was surprised. She had already exceeded the rules when she said this. She just loved the girl. Now she heard what the little Marquis said and looked at him with no expression. She was annoyed to be the little marquis.


    Just waiting to plead guilty, Chu Zhi said, "go down first!"


    Mammy Qian hesitated and nodded out.


    Han Zhan put Chu Zhi on his couch, turned and went to the outside.


    Chu Zhi just soaked in the bath bucket for a while, and finally felt more comfortable. He was relieved. Han Zhan sat down by the bed, opened the quilt with one hand and probed into it with the other hand.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Zhi grabbed it quickly.


    Han Zhan knew that he was a little too menglang last night, but seeing that she was funny, he raised the ointment in his hand.


    "This is from Doctor Wu. He said that applying it can relieve the pain. I''ll help you apply it. It''ll make you feel better."


    Ask Han Zhan to touch her... And apply medicine


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Can you see it yourself?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    Finally, he simply covered his face with a quilt and let him go.


    Chu Zhi is too delicate, Han Zhan is fierce, and his skin is broken.


    Originally there were some beautiful thoughts, but now they all turn into guilt and heartache.


    Just as soon as he touched it, Chu Zhi took a breath.


    "But it hurts?" Han Zhan said nervously. "I... I''ll be light. If it hurts, you tell me."


    But no matter how light it is, it hurts as long as you touch it.


    Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and just put up with it.


    The ointment given by Doctor Wu is excellent. It feels cool and comfortable when applied. It doesn''t hurt so much, and people are much more relaxed.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s painful face turned white, Han Zhan was very distressed: "Zhizhi... It''s me... You hit me and scold me? Ok..."


    Chu Zhi was angry and smiling. Last night, when she was tossed for mercy, the man kept saying, "Zhizhi, give me... Again... Just once... I''ll let you deal with it tomorrow..."


    Later, I don''t know how many times it turned into. Anyway, Chu Zhi was speechless with anger.


    He glared at him.


    Chu Zhi rested for a while and got up.


    They are married by your majesty. After breakfast, they have to go to the palace to thank you.


    Hearing what was happening inside, Mammy Qian rushed in with a group of servant girls.


    When everything is ready, the time is right.


    Chu Zhi''s clothes have always been elegant, mostly blue and water blue. Now she is wearing red, which is dazzling and eye-catching. She is not as beautiful as her beautiful face.


    Han Zhan''s eyes are straight.


    "Zhizhi, you look good in red!"


    Han Zhan always wears royal clothes, either red or purple. He is rich and noble, but only he can set off such gorgeous colors.


    I didn''t expect to go with Chu Zhi now, but they complement each other.


    [author''s digression]: the wedding night you want!! Complete three chapters!!! Xiao Ba can only drive here. The speed limit is strictly prohibited!! You can''t go any faster, or the car will be destroyed and people will die. You have to go fishing for Xiaoba in the water!!! I have to be afraid!! Little cute people left a message to comfort little eight. Little eight is still shaking with the steering wheel! The feeling of making waves against the wind is really red

 Chapter 355

    When Chu Zhi and Han Zhan went to the main hospital, Zhongyong Hou and Luo had just cleaned up.


    Hearing that the two came to say hello, Zhongyong Hou frowned: "this smelly boy has always slept until the sun rises. Now he is a good sleep. Please say hello as soon as the sun comes out!"


    Although his mouth was buried, it was full of laughter.


    Luo Shi also said with a smile, "it''s time to be steady. My concubine said she would marry ah Zhan. You see, this is the advantage of marriage."


    Zhongyong Hou smiled and said, "call them in!"


    Chu Zhi was one step behind Han Zhan, but he was held by Han Zhan: "what do you do in the back?"


    "Little Marquis, go first."


    Little Marquis?


    Han Zhan picked her eyebrows and didn''t hurry to correct her address. Anyway, the days behind were still long.


    Just said, "you are my wife. Since I said I would give you all honor, I will keep my word." then he pulled Chu Zhi forward and stood side by side with himself, "there is no order with me."


    Besides, Zhizhi is not a serious, virtuous and virtuous temperament, but just pretending to be good.


    I used to dress up in Chu''s house. I had to. Now I married him. I don''t have any scruples. Where do I need such forbearance.


    Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    When they walked in hand in hand, Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, Zhongyong Hou raised his eyebrows slightly, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    The servant quickly spread the cushion on the ground. Chu Zhi knelt down and took the tea from Mammy.


    "Father, please have tea."


    Zhongyong Hou took it, drank the tea, and then put a bracelet in Chu Zhi''s hand.


    "This is what Zhan er''s mother left behind. She said it was for her future daughter-in-law. It''s specially for you today. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    It''s a bracelet inlaid with gold and jade. It''s not gorgeous. On the contrary, it shows simplicity and elegance. It''s priceless at first sight.


    "This... This is too expensive."


    "Take it!"


    Chu Zhi did not refuse and took it.


    "Thank you, father."


    Roche''s face on the side is not very good-looking.


    She didn''t know that the bracelet that Hou Ye prepared for Chu Zhi was also a bracelet, because she was also a bracelet. Unfortunately, she was also gold inlaid with jade. Roche used to do superficial Kung Fu. Knowing that Hou Ye was there, she wanted to show it. She specially prepared a valuable bracelet. She never expected to collide with Hou Ye''s.


    Put two bracelets together. Roche''s is nothing.


    It happened that the bracelet was left by Lianji''s bitch. How could she not be angry?.


    But at this point, it''s too late to change. I can only change my smile.


    "Mother, please have tea."


    Roche took the tea, took a symbolic sip, put the tea on the table and said with a smile: "What I gave you was also a bracelet. It was originally my dowry. Now that you came in, I gave it to you. Although it''s not as valuable as my sister, it''s also a blessing. I don''t want to get together with the Marquis, but I should also answer the sentence ''good things become double'', which symbolizes that you and zhan''er will be harmonious and beautiful in the future. Just don''t dislike the gift if it''s lighter."


    Zhongyong Hou listened to Luo Shi''s words and smiled on his face. He said to Luo Shi, "gifts don''t care about their value. This is the intention of the elders. I believe my daughter-in-law will like them."


    This is all Roche''s face.


    Chu Zhi also smiled and said, "it''s too late for her daughter-in-law to be happy. How can she dislike it!"


    "Good boy, get up!" Luo''s face was happy. He helped Chu Zhi up and said to Chu Zhi, "sit down quickly! Don''t be tired."


    Chu Zhicai sat down and Han Qian came.


    This is the first time Chu Zhi met Han Zhan''s half brother. He doesn''t look like Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan''s appearance is feminine and demonic, his skin is white and delicate, especially his peach blossom eyes. Fortunately, he is a man. If he is a woman, he will be mistaken for the incarnation of the spirit of the mountain stream.


    Although Han Qian is white, he is healthy white. He looks upright with the same face as the marquis. Because he has read poetry and books since he was a child, he is contaminated with the smell of books.


    Sure enough, he saluted the Marquis and Roche when he came.


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi and said, "Han Zhan has seen his sister-in-law, sister-in-law Da''an." he answered his name, modest and polite.


    Chu Zhi quickly picked him up and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m polite. This is a gift for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Han Qian saluted again.


    "OK." Zhongyong Hou still loved this son very much. The only thing is that he was taught too many rites by his husband. Unlike them, he was like a scholar from a civil official family. Therefore, seeing Han Qian so, he interrupted him, "start distributing meals! With breakfast, you have to go into the palace to thank him."


    Han Zhan was used to mischief when he was a child. Hou Ye was born in the military camp again. They often quarrel together. Therefore, now they have dinner at the table, and they are not as quiet as chickens.


    After sitting down, the Marquis said to Chu Zhi, "sit down, too! There are no rules in our family. Your mother-in-law is also a kind person, let alone pay attention to those."


    Roche''s smile froze, but soon covered it up.


    After sitting down, Han Zhan quickly filled a bowl of pigeon soup to Chu Zhi: "I know you like soup. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    He did it naturally and fluently without feeling anything wrong.


    Chu Zhi had some bad ideas. He just touched the bowl. He instinctively noticed that it was wrong. As soon as he looked up, he looked at the three bright lines of sight.


    Roche''s surprise, Hou Ye''s good play, and Han Qian''s profound meaning.


    Chu Zhi was so embarrassed that he withdrew his hand and kicked Han Zhan under the table.


    Both father and mother are here. I don''t know to give it to the elders first. Didn''t you see that everyone didn''t move chopsticks? Give it to her as soon as you come up. She can''t drink it no matter how thick skinned she is!


    Han Zhan Leng Buding was kicked. Subconsciously, he looked at Han Qian: "what are you doing kicking me!"


    In the past, when the family ate, Han Zhan quarreled with the marquis. Whenever the two quarreled, Han Qian would kick Han Zhan under the table and signal him to restrain.


    After so many years, Han Zhan is used to it.


    Now I''m kicked. I don''t want to ask Han Qian.


    Han Zhan, who was named, slightly raised his eyebrows, which was more meaningful.


    "Ask you something!" Han Zhan laughed when he saw Han Qian but didn''t speak. "Don''t think I didn''t know it was you if you didn''t speak!"


    Han Qian glanced at his sister-in-law, who quickly buried his face in the bowl, and slowly said to Han Zhan, "I didn''t kick you today!"


    Then he added a knife: "brother, you can''t! You can''t even recognize your own people!"


    Own people?


    That''s very meaningful.


    Han Zhan suddenly reacted and turned to see Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was too ashamed to lift his head.


    It would be a shame to throw Han Zhan home if she knew that she would come out and beat her to death.


    Seeing this, Han Zhan doesn''t understand anything else!


    Well, he made a mistake.

 Chapter 356

    Han Zhan was not embarrassed at all. He said to Chu Zhi, "you don''t have to be embarrassed, father. They won''t be surprised."


    Being stared at by three people like wolves, Chu Zhi didn''t know what expression to do, so he could only smile.


    But Zhongyong Hou ha said with a smile: "you don''t know. When you didn''t enter the door, the boy only cared about eating and drinking. My father didn''t care about it, let alone serving soup. He didn''t pinch a chopstick or dish. It can be seen that the boy really hurts you!"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "isn''t that bullshit? The daughter-in-law I''ve worked so hard to marry is just for pain!"


    She pinched Han Zhan under the table.


    Can you say less!


    The milder Chu Zhi smiles on the surface, the stronger his strength is.


    Han Zhan, who was in pain, took a breath and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Seeing the smelly boy''s appearance in his eyes, Hou Ye smiled more and more gloating.


    Finally found a man who can cure him. There will be some good plays in the future!


    The Marquis thought of it with joy.


    Fortunately, Hou Ye was gentle, Han Qian was polite, and Roche did a good job in superficial Kung Fu, so everyone was happy after the first meal.


    After the meal, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan told the two elders to step back and go into the palace to thank them for their kindness.


    Before getting on the carriage, Han Zhan took off his clothes in a hurry.


    Chu Zhi was stunned by his sudden action, and the conditioned reflex hid back: "what are you doing?"


    "Come on!" Han Zhan tore off his clothes without saying anything. "Come on!"


    "What do you want?" Chu Zhi was ashamed and angry. He wanted to jump out of the car and scolded directly, "shameless!"


    Day and night, even if it''s on the street, it''s still in the carriage. Han Zhan doesn''t want face. She wants it!


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhiqi''s face and knew what was going on.


    "I asked you to look at my waist for me. You just twisted it. It hurts. Where do you want to go?"


    Ah?


    "I thought Zhizhi was a dignified and virtuous man. Today I saw that he was even more menglang than me." he approached Chu branch and his peach eyes flashed and flashed, "but don''t worry. When you are well, how about meeting you slowly for your husband?"


    how?


    "I''m like your uncle!" Chu Zhi was angry and gave him a hard twist, "tell you to tease me!"


    "It hurts --" Han Zhan grinned. "Let go, let go! Let go! It hurts!"


    Chu Zhi snorted, loosened his hand, turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    She lost her face several times in a row in the morning, and she was ashamed of herself.


    Han Zhan rubbed the place she had twisted and inhaled in pain: "they all said that one night husband and wife bairien, this is the first day, you''re going to murder your husband!"


    "Help me see if it''s red!" he said, lifting his clothes.


    Chu Zhi turned his head and looked at it. Oh, it''s so big. It''s all red.


    Chu Zhi immediately softened his heart.


    "Do you... Hurt?"


    "Can it not hurt? You can calculate how many times you have screwed it? Even if the skin is rough and the meat is thick, you can''t stand it!"


    "I... I''m sorry..."


    Chu Zhi bit her lower lip. She was really annoyed at that time. She didn''t have a heavy hand.


    "I''ll be careful next time..."


    "And next time?" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi, unbelievable.


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, he bared his teeth and shouted.


    "Ouch! It really hurts! It hurts to death!"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s severe pain, Chu Zhi was also nervous: "why don''t you stop in front and let Dong''Er buy some ointment to wipe you?"


    "My body is so precious. How can ordinary ointment match my noble status?"


    He turned his eyes and approached Chu Zhi: "why don''t you kiss me and kiss me immediately!"


    What?


    Chu Zhi stared.


    Don''t bully me. I don''t read much!


    "Really! If you don''t believe it, try it?" he put his face up, looked at Chu Zhi, and arched Chu Zhi twice with his head, like a coquettish kitten, full of deception, "come on!"


    Finally, Chu Zhi still couldn''t resist his rogue coquettish mode, bent down, pecked him on the face, got up immediately and pushed him away.


    "Get up!"


    As a result, Han Zhan took her into his arms, bowed his head, held the delicate and soft red lips, and took a hard breath.


    Han Zhan privately thought that Hou men''s birth was extremely noble. Even the royal jelly in the palace didn''t drink less, but the sweeter honey and liquid couldn''t compare with the squeaky kiss. It flowed to his heart like a poison and couldn''t be contaminated. Once contaminated, he couldn''t quit and wanted to die on it.


    "Oh... You let go, oh..." her lipstick!


    However, the rest of the words were swallowed between the lips and teeth.


    The breath was intertwined and inseparable. The temperature in the carriage gradually increased. The people in their arms were confused and separated, and their cheeks were red. They didn''t know whether they were ashamed or confused.


    Just kiss Han Zhan. It''s like something. The sound of "Baba" can be heard by Qingyi and Donger outside the carriage.


    Dong''Er''s face is slightly red. She is a little shy. Besides, she is more happy for the owner.


    The young marquis is so rare for girls. That''s the girl''s blessing.


    The light on the side climbed up at the bottom of his eyes and wondered, "the master is your girl. What are you blushing for?"


    Dong Er Leng Bu Ding was asked. She immediately changed her face and glared fiercely.


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Light one: "??"


    Dong Er snorted and turned away from looking at him.


    I hate it. It''s terrible!


    Light one: "


    He just doesn''t understand. Just ask her. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it!


    Hey! With a sigh, women are an elusive species.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly wiped his mouth, blushing and bleeding: "it''s all your fault. I even spent my mouth fat and went into the palace right away. Such a disorderly appearance will be laughed at."


    Han Zhan smiled like a cat who had stolen the fishy smell. He played with Chu Zhi''s fingers contentedly: "I''ll make it up for you after spending it."


    Chu Zhi opened his hand: "get up!"


    Ask him to fill it?


    Don''t let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth again!


    They were laughing and playing all the way. When they reached the gate of the palace, they happened to meet the next king.


    The palace man was ordered to wait early. Seeing that they were coming, he hurried forward and personally helped the two nobles out of the carriage.


    "The two masters are here. Your majesty specially ordered the slaves to wait here!"


    "Your Majesty sent you!" the visitor was Li Qing, father-in-law Xiao Lizi and Li Quansheng''s apprentice who announced the decree that day. "It seems that father-in-law Xiao Li has a lucky turn and won his face!"


    Li Qing smiled and said, "thanks to your Majesty''s love, I don''t dislike the stupidity of slaves. Thanks to the teacher''s advice, I have slaves today."


    Han Zhan nodded: "yes, do it well! It''s no mistake to follow your master."


    Chu Zhi also nodded to Li Qing.


    Li Qing only felt a light in front of her eyes: "I knew that the county Lord was gorgeous, but now it''s like a bright moon in the sky. People don''t dare to look at it. In the end, it''s the blessing of the young marquis. The servant is stupid and can''t speak. First congratulate the two masters and Meimei, and grow old."


    [author''s digression]: geese are finally married!! In the future, we will start a shameless day!!! Of course, what should come will come!! You can leave a message and vote if you want to see the sweetness wrapped in honey or the ice ballast filled in candy!!! Not limited!!! There is also a message asking the reader group''s little cute, not yet, wait for Xiaoba to open a trumpet slowly? It''s mainly Xiaoba''s guilty heart. I''m afraid you''ll rush me... No, my hands are shaking. It''s like Parkinson''s disease

 Chapter 357

    "You can''t speak with such a small mouth?" Han Zhan was amused. "Come on, you''re happy to speak today. This is a reward for you."


    Said a bag of silver to Li Qing''s hand.


    Han Zhan''s mouth was casual, but his hand was not slighted.


    Chu Zhi glanced at Dong''Er. Dong''Er understood. He also sent a red envelope and said, "please bother your father-in-law."


    Li Qing got a double reward, and a white little face smiled into a flower.


    He took the silver into his arms, led them inside and said, "I know the two masters are coming, and the empress and the imperial concubine are also coming. They are all waiting in the Zichen hall!"


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. Originally, they went into the palace to thank their majesty. Only when the prince got married would they thank the queen. Unexpectedly, these two also came.


    I just received a lot of rewards, and Li Qing also said one more sentence: "it is said that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince praised the county Lord in front of the empress. The empress read that the little Marquis has made a lot of contributions for the crown prince and his majesty, so she wanted to reward you two. This is a great wedding!"


    Happy event? I''m afraid it''s a bad comer!


    In any case, his face never showed a penny.


    They went to the imperial road and met Gu Changyan who had just gone down.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that Gu Changyan''s eyes looking at her are a little strange.


    Gu Changyan didn''t expect to meet Chu Zhi here, and his always gentle eyebrows frowned subconsciously.


    Last night he had a dream that the man who married Chu Zhi was not Han Zhan, but himself.


    He had this dream three years ago, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time.


    Just think about it every day and dream at night.


    Later, I went to Hongfa temple and asked for a talisman. After wearing it, I never had a strange dream again.


    But yesterday he dreamed again.


    The Chu branch in the dream was nervous and shy. A pair of red lips were delicate and beautiful, and his hair was black and shiny, like silk and satin. He spoke softly and cautiously for fear of offending him.


    He is like a bystander, watching his dream marry her into the door, cross the brazier, worship the hall, drink Heying wine, knot his hair, pick his head... Including the soft couch and cotton in the back are also very clear.


    This dream is so real that it''s like a real experience.


    In his dream, when he looked at Chu Zhi, his face was unspeakably gentle, but his eyes were full of ridicule. It was just a chess piece he used to disguise his identity. He needed a wife who was not constrained and could be obedient in the palm of his hand. Chu Zhi sent her to the door. If she was obedient enough, she would leave her whole body after it was done.


    But he didn''t know why. He felt a pain in his heart, a pain that pierced his heart and couldn''t breathe.


    He suddenly wanted to tell himself that you would regret it! I will regret it!


    The next second, he woke up from his dream and soaked his clothes with sweat.


    He remembered the clear and real scene in his dream. His head was swollen and dizzy.


    Abbot liaowu said, don''t you dream after wearing the amulet?


    Did the bald donkey deceive him?


    Gu Changyan stretched out his hand to touch the neckline and turned the symbol out. As a result, he found that the edge of the symbol was scorched, as if it had been burned.


    His face changed slightly and he got up suddenly.


    After half a ring, he put it back and put it down for the time being.


    Because of this dream, Gu Changyan pretended that something was wrong in his heart, but he was used to pretending, so his colleagues didn''t see anything wrong with him in the early morning.


    But all these fell apart when they met Chu branch.


    In fact, the dream was too real. When he saw Chu Zhi, unspeakable acidity and pain gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Changyan frowned and stared at Chu Zhi.


    He should have known that this woman has a problem!


    Han Zhan naturally found something wrong with Gu Changyan. He stepped forward, quietly blocked Gu Changyan''s line of sight, and raised his lips and smiled.


    "It''s Gu Shizi."


    "Little marquis."


    After the two nodded and said hello, Han Zhan picked his eyebrows, raised a smile and half joked.


    "Gu Shizi stopped our couple''s way. Did he want to send a toast?" he specially bit the couple''s words.


    "This is nature." Gu Changyan smiled gently. "You and I grew up together when we were young. We have deep brotherhood. Now you are married. Naturally, congratulations."


    "Thanks a lot!" Han Zhan Shua opened the folding fan and said leisurely, "you''re two years older than me. I''m married. Shizi, you should hurry up. It''s not a good thing to pick it casually. Your eyes are too high."


    Gu Changyan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. He smiled and nodded: "thank you more for your advice."


    "No thanks!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked to Zichen hall, taking the sidewalk, "who calls me a natural warm-hearted man!"


    Gu Changyan looked at their backs and smiled lightly. His eyes were indifferent.


    "How did you just talk to him like that?"


    "Why?" Han Zhan squinted. "Do you think I''m too heavy to talk to him? Do you love him?"


    "You are really..." Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she love Gu Changyan? She can''t wait to have a long dinner! "I mean, Gu Changyan clearly wants to kill you, and I know you know he planned you at the beginning, but you see that people eat Jingyu one by one. It''s not kind to you. Others only think he has deep affection for your brother, but you sneer at others. Although I understand your mood, I''m not afraid of losing you!"


    Gu Changyan is crafty and can do the most cruel and ruthless things with the most gentle smile. Han Zhan is too sincere to hide and can easily be seen through by the other party.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Young master, my natural temperament is what temperament, and I will never change. If I were like him, wouldn''t I be a raccoon?" he said and approached Chu Zhi, "besides, you think I would be afraid of him!"


    "..." Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "I believe your evil!"


    Anyway, this man is eloquent and makes sense.


    Just saying this, they arrived at Zichen hall.


    "Little Marquis, young lady, you''re coming!" Li Quansheng saw Han Zhan and Chu Zhi from a distance and immediately ran down the white marble steps. "Your Majesty, Empress and imperial concubine are waiting inside! I''ll take you in now."


    "Please bother grandpa Li!"


    "You''re welcome, young Marquis!"


    After they went in, they knelt down to say hello.


    Xiao Huang asked the two to get up without ceremony and said to Han Zhan, "last night was your wedding night. How did you feel?" before Han Zhan could speak, he smiled and said, "you knelt at the gate of the palace and begged for this marriage for so long. Now you are satisfied to get what you want."


    Han Zhan''s ruffian smiled, "thanks to your Majesty''s kindness and pity for Weichen, this refers to this good marriage!" he said with an arched hand, "in order to thank your majesty, Weichen will be devastated and loyal to your majesty, even if he is willing to fight his life."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for still feeling that Xinghe is not as good as your little lovely stormy message. You are not just a message, but a cry! Dragon roar!! Cover your face and cry

 Chapter 358

    "All right! Is there no one on the girder? I want you to work for me? Besides, you stopped the arrow for the crown prince at the beginning, and then fought with your life for me. I believe your loyalty can''t be compared with anyone."


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "this is the duty of a minister."


    Xiao Huang smiled and said to Chu Zhi, "ah Zhan likes you from the bottom of his heart. He also suffered a lot in order to marry you. Most of the children of the aristocratic family are used to leisure and pleasure. No one can risk his life like him. You should cherish this affection and treat ah Zhan well!"


    Chu Zhi hurriedly got up and saluted: "I must remember your Majesty''s instructions and never live up to the wishes of the little marquis."


    "Don''t say that the young Marquis likes the county Lord, even his concubines like it when they look at it." the queen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that de''er has a positive concubine and is not suitable for her age. Otherwise, my concubines are afraid to be loved by others!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and said leisurely, "what the empress said, everyone knows that the fourth highness likes the delicate women like the side imperial concubine. The county Lord is calm, and the empress likes it again. The fourth highness is afraid he can''t see it."


    The Queen''s most angry thing is that the fourth prince found Chu Xi as the side imperial concubine. He still likes it. He listens to Chu Xi''s everything. Where is the side imperial concubine? It''s clearly a disaster!


    She has beaten the fourth Prince and imperial concubine several times, but the wood of the fourth Prince and imperial concubine always says that she is the imperial concubine. She should be generous, and the queen can''t say too much.


    I can only sulk in my heart.


    Now the virtuous imperial concubine said so, didn''t she stab the Queen''s heart!


    Besides, in front of Han Zhan, why? Just got married and wanted to use this to persuade Han Zhan to deal with her fourth child?


    The queen was choked on the spot by the virtuous imperial concubine, but she couldn''t attack.


    Then she sneered: "yes, just like the prince at the beginning, the empress wanted the county Lord to be a side princess for the prince. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t want to. It''s a pity that you and I feel sorry for each other."


    Han Zhan is the prince''s person. She doesn''t believe it. With the previous "hatred of seizing his wife", Han Zhan can support the prince without any objection!


    After that, the queen suddenly thought of something and smiled again: "by the way, it''s a pity to talk about the prince. If the county Lord had married the prince, I''m afraid his children would be in pairs within three years!"


    Yin Guifei tried her best to help the crown prince. Han Zhan hurt the root for the crown prince, which is a great humiliation to men. Now even her wife is concerned. She wants to see. The knife planted in Han Zhan''s heart today will really be painless!


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent.


    Yin Guifei doesn''t look good either.


    That is, she knows Han zhanpin''s character, but how can this be a joke?


    "I''ll just say these words casually. It''s just a joke. Empress, you are the head of the central palace. How can you be as careless as my concubine? Fortunately, there are only a few of us in the hall. If others don''t hear it, I''m afraid it will damage the Empress''s reputation of tolerance!"


    "You don''t have to --"


    "Enough!" the Xiao emperor scolded with a cold face, "have you said enough?"


    Seeing emperor Xiao''s anger, several people quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, stop your anger."


    "One of you is the head of the six palaces and the other is the imperial concubine. You don''t know the etiquette. How old are you? You''re still noisy. What''s the matter? Besides, today is the day when ah Zhan enters the palace to thank you. He can be regarded as you grew up. Do you have such elders!"


    As soon as emperor Xiao said this, everyone was silent and dared not speak.


    Emperor Xiao looked at Han Zhan: "Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou, listened to the seal."


    "I''m here."


    "The son of Hou Zhongyong, who shows his extraordinary talent on the day, has pure beauty in talent and good virtue. He will be the son of the world from now on. After the death of Hou Zhongyong, he can take over the Duke''s house."


    Prince Rui''s residence is the prince of the opposite sex sealed by your majesty. At first, in order to win over Prince Rui''s residence, Gu Changyan was the son of the world as soon as he was born, but when he came to Han Zhan, his majesty didn''t say anything. So now Han Zhan is only called "little Duke", which also calls Luo''s different heart. Han Zhan is ignorant and incompetent. Han Qian is very literary at a young age. Why can''t he become the son of the world, In the future, xijue will sit in the Marquis house?


    However, no one expected that Han Zhan would suddenly be granted the son of the world, which means that Han Zhan can take an official post and be an official in the DPRK in the future, which also shows that the holy emperor is deliberately promoting Han Zhan.


    "The minister ordered to thank you!" "congratulations to Han Shizi." Xian Guifei said with a smile, "now it''s a double happiness."


    "Thank you for your love."


    The queen also smiled: "it''s also your blessing. From now on, you should carefully adjust your body to serve your majesty."


    "I would like to follow the instructions of the empress."


    After saying this for a while, Xiao Huang was tired and asked Han zhanchuzhi to kneel down.


    Before leaving, Emperor Xiao said to Chu Zhi, "you used to have a great affinity with the imperial concubine. Now it''s much more convenient to marry someone. You have nothing to accompany the imperial concubine in the future, so that the imperial concubine won''t be boring."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a smile, "that''s really better. Her Majesty still loves his concubines."


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and took orders respectfully: "the minister and wife obey the order."


    When he heard the word "minister and woman", his majesty frowned almost imperceptibly, and then returned to normal.


    After being separated, an old aunt came out from behind the screen of Zichen hall.


    "My maidservant, greet your majesty."


    "How?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not perfect."


    "Seriously?" emperor Xiao said with a hand playing with jade, "Suyu, you are an old mother in the palace. You should know my temperament after following me for many years."


    The tone is calm, but it makes people feel chilly.


    "My maidservant has been a testing aunt in the palace since I was young. I don''t know how many people passed through my maidservant''s eyes. When the county Lord was walking, his big arms had slightly left his side and didn''t stick to each other. His eyebrows were scattered, and the center of gravity of his steps was different. It was actually an image of a woman. My maidservant wouldn''t be wrong."


    After half a ring, Emperor Xiao said, "didn''t you say that Han Zhan has been hurt and can''t be humane? You said that the county Lord has gone through personnel... Did Wu Taiyi deceive the king?"


    Suyu drooped her eyes and remained silent.


    "Li Quansheng!"


    Li Quansheng, who guarded outside the hall, immediately pushed the door and entered.


    "The slave is here!"


    "Order Wujiang to see me immediately!"


    "I''m going to ask doctor Wu!"


    After Li Quansheng left, Emperor Xiao said to Suyu, "go down first!"


    When Wu Taiyi was preached by Li Quansheng, he was grasping the prescription. Hearing his Majesty''s call, he ordered his apprentice to look at his medicine and stop moving. He immediately followed Li Quansheng to Zichen hall.


    On the way, Wu Taiyi asked, "Your Majesty summoned Weichen at this time, but the dragon is ill?"


    Li Quansheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty is very healthy! Just now, little Marquis... Oh, no, it was Han Shizi who took his imperial concubine into the palace to thank you and talked with your majesty for a long time!"


    "Han Shizi?"


    "Doctor Wu doesn''t know. Your majesty has just issued an order to make the little marquis the son of the world. It can be regarded as a double blessing to inherit the Lord''s shadow!"


    "I see!" said Wu Taiyi with a smile. "Congratulations to Han Shizi."

 Chapter 359

    Your majesty just saw the little Marquis and announced him to meet... Doctor Wu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had a bad guess in his heart, but he didn''t reveal a word on his face.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Taiyi went, Xiao Huang cleared away all the slaves in Zichen hall.


    "Wujiang, you know the crime!"


    "I''m afraid!" Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "I... I''m sorry..." he made a half ring. He didn''t know where he was wrong. He could only say, "I hope your majesty will make it clear!"


    "Express?" emperor Xiao sneered. "At the beginning, you kept saying to me that Han Zhan had hurt the root and was no longer humane. Now the mammy in the palace is a woman. Who gave you the courage to bully the king!"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Doctor Wu quickly begged for mercy.


    He had just guessed that his majesty might have summoned him for this matter. He didn''t think he was right. At the beginning, he helped the little Marquis and the county Lord for his royal highness. If the little Marquis was over, he would be over. His Highness has no help. Where is the opponent of Chen''s party? With the cruel and cruel means of the fourth prince, the prince will not be tolerated and will be killed! Anyway, he must keep the little marquis.


    "The little Marquis did hurt the foundation because of ecstasy, so he was not easy to get pregnant. Later, he hurt his heart and pulse. It was really difficult to act. The minister''s diagnosis would never be wrong, but... It''s just... Things are different. Besides, the little Marquis once asked the Minister for cheering medicine..."


    Xiao Huang sneered: "what do you mean, Han Zhan belongs to the lucky one, and can he handle personnel?"


    "This... I can''t promise." how can Wu Taiyi elaborate on this kind of bed and couch? The Xiao emperor was also not easy to ask, and he couldn''t ensure whether Han Zhan really didn''t lift it. Therefore, Wu Taiyi clenched his teeth, "but since childhood, the Marquis secretly asked the Minister for invigorating medicine. I dare to be sure, and my diagnosis won''t go wrong."


    Xiao Huang was noncommittal.


    "Your majesty! The minister''s diagnosis will never go wrong. Even if the young Marquis can do personnel, it is certain that he has few years to live and is not prone to pregnancy!" said Mrs. Wu, "besides... There is not only one way to love men and women..."


    Eunuchs and maids in the palace have a lot of food. Eunuchs are castrated goods. Without that thing, they are most capable of new tricks to meet their own needs. Moreover, this is not a secret. Besides, not everyone outside the palace can be complete. There are also people with natural disabilities, and some dignitaries have special hobbies. Therefore, even if the little Marquis can''t manage personnel, there are many ways.


    Xiao Huang naturally understood what Wu Taiyi meant.


    The hall was silent.


    After half a ring, Emperor Xiao said, "you are the old man promoted by the first queen. You are the most loyal. However, I naturally believe you, but you should understand that if you dare to deceive me and disappoint me by taking advantage of my trust, you should know what crime it is."


    Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "Wei minister is loyal to his majesty and will never dare to deceive the king!"


    "All right, get up!" his majesty waved his hand and said to Mrs. Wu, "you should step back first!"


    Seeing Doctor Wu''s vain steps and pale face coming out of the hall, Li Quansheng immediately went forward.


    "Ouch, Dr. Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Doctor Wu looked up at the sky. It was sunny in summer. The hot people were almost out of breath, but Doctor Wu was in a cold sweat and his back was wet.


    Seeing that Doctor Wu didn''t speak, Li Quansheng asked, "why don''t you send someone to take you back?"


    "Thank you, father-in-law Li." Doctor Wu has calmed down now. "In recent days, the weather is dry and hot. I was caught in the heat. I just talked to your majesty. As soon as I came out, I was dizzy. I''m better now."


    Li Quansheng is a personal expert. He knows that Xiao Huang Xuan Wu Taiyi has other important things, but Wu Taiyi doesn''t say, and Li Quansheng pretends not to know.


    Then he followed his words and said, "Doctor Wu, you should also take care of your body. Only in this way can you work for your majesty!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li. Go and be busy!"


    Li Quansheng nodded slightly and went into the hall to serve.


    As soon as Li Quansheng left, Wu Taiyi hurried to Tai hospital.


    Your majesty is suspicious by nature and has become more and more suspicious in recent years.


    Since his majesty can ask him this, he is naturally suspicious. Based on his understanding of his majesty, I''m afraid he won''t believe his words.


    Only one book can be repaired. Send a letter to the little Marquis and the county Lord quickly, so that they can be prepared early.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said your Majesty was good. Why did you suddenly think of granting you the son of the world?"


    Han Zhan has never been granted the son of the world. Chu Zhi has also heard of it. His majesty is just afraid of the high power of the loyal and brave Marquis and is afraid of the success of the Marquis house.


    "Why else?" Han Zhan said lazily, "in your Majesty''s eyes, I have been a useless man who can''t live for a few years. What can I do if you give me some honor? Anyway, I can''t stir up any waves. I can be a good man myself and ask my father to thank him."


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said: "Speaking of it, I don''t know one thing. Even though my father has been guarding the border for many years and is the commander of the three armed forces, my father has long been transferred back to the capital by his majesty, and then took over the military power. If I''m really worried about the great success and earthquake, why is general Qi, who is as powerful as his father, still entrusted with important tasks by his majesty? Speaking of it, the Qi family is no worse than the Hou family, and there are many children in the Qi family In addition, your majesty should guard against the Qi family first if you want to guard against it! Moreover, when your majesty took the throne, King Rui immediately made great contributions. Therefore, as soon as Gu Changyan was born, he was awarded as the son of the world to show his commendation. After the domestic chaos in the Later Liang Dynasty, King Rui also made a lot of efforts. Therefore, up to now, King Rui has been constantly honored and favored. Your majesty praised Gu Changyan. King Rui is seemingly honest and honest, Princess Rui has been camped outside the suburbs of Beijing for many years, and Princess Rui is so arrogant and powerful that people in the capital almost forget that there is king Rui. In fact, King Rui privately occupies the land and bullies good family women. Anyone who looks a little beautiful outside the suburbs of Beijing has not escaped King Rui''s evil hand, and the winner has said great rebellious words after being drunk. His majesty knows it all, as it is Your majesty not only didn''t move Prince Rui''s house, but also promoted Gu Changyan and sent countless rewards to Prince Rui''s house. Why do you say this? "


    Han Zhan was stunned by Chu Zhi.


    "I told you so much, did you understand?"


    "Naturally, I understand." Han Zhan concluded concisely. "After all, doesn''t it mean that the Marquis house was targeted by his majesty!"


    "Now that you know, tell me what you think!"


    "My opinion?" Han Zhan was confused by Chu Zhi. "What opinion can I have?"


    This time it was Chu Zhi''s turn to be stunned, so he couldn''t buy a channel: "you don''t want to say... What I said, did you know today?"


    Han Zhan coughed, blinked and didn''t speak.


    See this, what else does Chu Zhi not understand.


    [author''s digression]: the little marquis is really ignorant, but he''s also really smart. Zhizhi is also married. He knows he''s hiding his power and obscurity. He thinks highly of the little marquis.


    Zhizhi is very tired.


    The little Marquis said, "you can be a husband, you can be cute, and you can be coquettish. It depends on how the lady teaches you!" (winking)


    Squeak: get out¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 360

    "The Marquis house is in danger, and you don''t have any worries?" besides, does such a thing need to be said by others? Can''t you see without a long brain? "If I don''t say it today, don''t you still see the situation?"


    Han Zhan threw his mouth. "I''m the little marquis. I just need to eat, drink and have fun. I''m drunk now. I don''t care what I do. Besides, my father also said how happy I am. I''m not interested in those things..." seeing Chu Zhi''s face getting worse and worse, Han Zhan''s voice getting smaller and smaller, so he quickly changed his mouth at last, "Well, don''t be angry, madam. I know!"


    "It''s thanks to the lady. If the lady didn''t say that, I really don''t know so much! You don''t know. My father always quarreled with me when he couldn''t say a word. Where would he tell me this? Roche only cares about his brother. I wish I didn''t know anything, let alone the people around me. Besides, my friends are not even as good as me , there''s no hope at all. Although I often run to the palace, madam, you also said that since your majesty is targeting the Marquis house, I wish I didn''t know all my life! Naturally, I''ll try to hide it! "


    Chu Zhi was angry and smiled: "after all, are you wronged? I wronged you?"


    "No, how could the lady blame me? I''m really ignorant and incompetent. I''m an asshole. I admit my mistake!" Han Zhan immediately bowed his head. "But I''m really wronged. Think about my situation... But not in the future. Isn''t there a lady!"


    "Oh! Your wife is omnipotent? If you spread mud, no one can help you up the wall."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will work hard to revive the Marquis house in the future, and I will never disappoint the madam!" Han Zhan shook Chu Zhi''s sleeve. "Just smile for my sincere repentance and reform? Hmm? Smile! Ok... Madam..."


    "All right, all right!" Chu Zhi was staring at him and stared at him angrily. "They all go back right away. They don''t hurry to loosen up. If they show people what they look like!"


    "I''ll see it when I see it. What''s the matter with me getting close to my mother?" he not only didn''t let go, but also took Chu Zhi into his arms.


    "Your Majesty said today that I will be free in the future and often go to the imperial concubine Xian''s palace." I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt something strange and something was wrong. "This doesn''t seem polite, but it seems to be true."


    "You can go if you want to go, and you can''t go if you don''t want to." Han Zhan played with Chu Zhi''s fingers. "I''m a sick child who hasn''t lived for a few years. I''ll excuse you to take care of my body and have no time to separate. Push it."


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m not worried about this."


    Emperor Xiao has always asked her to accompany Princess Xian, presumably in order to win over the Marquis to support the crown prince, but the empress almost quarreled with Princess Xian in the hall today. The empress is a vindictive person, and I''m afraid she won''t easily let the crown prince succeed. In this way, she is caught in the middle and will become a target if she is careless.


    She''s good. She has some ways to get away. She''s afraid it will involve the Hou house.


    Xiao Huang has long been eyeing the Marquis house. If he takes the Marquis house for questioning on her account, the Marquis house will be in danger. I''m afraid it will be


    Chu Zhi suddenly felt his head big when he thought of the difficulties of Hou''s house in previous lives.


    At the beginning, marrying Han Zhan was an unexpected thing beyond the plan. Now that she has married, she should not only want to avoid what happened in the previous life, but also keep the Marquis house. It happened that Han Zhan is also a playful nature. She can''t say some words.


    Hey! I can only take my time.


    After a tired day of marriage yesterday, Han Zhan didn''t have a good rest. Last night, Han Zhan made another half night. Chu Zhi woke up early in the morning. After returning to the house, Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi was very tired, so he took her to bed to rest.


    When he fell asleep, he got up and went to the study.


    When Han Zhan went, Hou Ye was studying military books in his study.


    Han Zhan came in and asked without raising his head: "it''s not like you to come to see me on the first day of marriage!"


    "I think you''re old. Can''t you come and see you?"


    "Hum!" the Marquis sneered, "if you can miss me, the sun will come out in the West. What''s the matter with me? Do you want to do something bad for lack of money?"


    "Can you think of something better? Do you bury your son like this? I don''t think others can ruin my reputation. You don''t believe me. There''s nothing else to talk about!" Han Zhan took a sip of the tea on the table. "Besides, do I look like a man short of money?"


    "You still have a reputation? What a wonderful story!" said the marquis. "You can either say something or go out. It won''t hurt my eyes here."


    "It''s really something that I can come to you!" Han Zhan said. "Your Majesty has made me the son of the world today."


    "Oh?" the Marquis raised his head, "make you the son of the world?"


    "He said it was to congratulate me on my wedding. He sent his father-in-law to announce the decree in the afternoon." Han Zhan looked serious. "It''s not important. The important thing Hou''s house was targeted."


    "Where did you learn that the Marquis was targeted? But what did your majesty say?"


    "How could your majesty say that? It''s Zhizhi!"


    "My daughter-in-law?"


    So Han Zhan told his father what he said on the horse. Of course, he didn''t mention how he coaxed Chu Zhi when Chu Zhi disliked him. After all, people want face and trees want skin.


    After hearing this, the Marquis put down the book of war and was surprised: "my daughter-in-law really said that?"


    "Can that be false?"


    "You boy!" the Marquis laughed happily. He got up and slapped Han Zhan on the back, "I don''t know where you got your good fortune. I knew this girl was smart and courageous before. Now she''s more careful and far sighted. Good boy! You''ve really found a treasure this time! I didn''t expect you to marry such a good girl. It''s smoke from your ancestors!"


    Han Zhan was drinking tea. Lengbuding was patted by the palm of the marquis. His viscera were about to shake out. He coughed for a while.


    "Cough... Could you please take it easy? I''m almost beaten by you!"


    The Marquis didn''t realize it. Instead, he smiled boldly: "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Do you think I want you? It''s better for my daughter-in-law!"


    "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered, "would you have such a good daughter-in-law without me? Besides, no matter how good Zhizhi is, it''s my mother."


    "Hey! You boy! Do you want to fight! Believe it or not, I beat you!"


    "Smoke! You can smoke if you have the ability! It''s nothing to smoke me before. Now Zhizhi entered the door and you still smoke me like this. I''ll see my injuries later. I know you''re a powerful father-in-law. You''re scared Zhizhi, tut tut... Then I can''t control..."


    "Up! You boy, threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just to analyze the pros and cons for you!"


    "Get up!" the Marquis kicked the turtle son and sat down next to him. "You should say this to you today just to tell you that the Marquis house has been targeted?"

 Chapter 361

    "You just told me to analyze the pros and cons. No, my daughter-in-law can tell you the current situation and tell you that the Marquis house is in a difficult situation. Your majesty made you a son of the world. It may not be a reward, but a life-threatening poison, so you should stop fooling around and plan for the future of the Marquis house." the Marquis said.


    Han Zhan said, "I know what you said. If I don''t even understand it, I''ll be really stupid."


    "Oh! You say you are smart. Do you know what she means? She wants you to go to King Cha Rui and find a way to join hands with the Qi family so as to leave a way back for the Hou house?"


    "What?"


    "Are you stupid?" the Lord sneered, "or I''ll say the girl is smart!"


    "No!" Han Zhan immediately put down the tea and straightened up. "How did you know she meant that?"


    "It''s said that your majesty targeted the Marquis house because of its great achievements. Now the Marquis house is under siege. She told you to recognize the reality. She said that the Qi family is no less threatening to your majesty than the Marquis house. If you can get in touch with the Qi family, your majesty should weigh it even if you want to operate on the Marquis house again. At that time, the Qi family will also be involved. With the Qi family as a giant in front of you, your majesty will not be able to stop it As for Prince Rui''s mansion... "Lord Hou smiled, "King Rui, the old thief is smart! Bullying men and women can still be held like this by the emperor. Naturally, there is an unspeakable secret. She told you so clearly that she asked you to find out why your majesty showed mercy to King Rui''s house. After you find out, it will be another chip for you to keep the Marquis house!"


    "Another chip?" Han Zhan was stunned.


    "Gu Changyan is favored by the emperor, and Prince Rui''s house is constantly favored. Gu Changyan is also a school of four princes. The more indestructible Prince Rui''s house is, the greater the help of the four princes will be. But what if King Rui has an accident? Take King Rui and knock a hole in Prince Rui''s house. Let alone worry about Gu Changyan''s party, the four princes will jump. It is only because the four princes can''t have an accident, let alone heavy punishment, otherwise the six princes will be punished again Will rise, and then the crown prince will add trouble. At present, it is not easy for the three parties to stand still and reluctantly maintain superficial harmony. Your majesty will definitely not tolerate anyone to destroy this relationship with you! "


    Han Zhan asked subconsciously, "what if Gu Changyan gecko broke his tail in order to save his life? After all, Gu Changyan is now favored by his majesty. Although he is the son of the world, the affairs of the Royal Palace are still decided by Gu Changyan. What''s more, you''re talking about King Rui''s house standing in the initiative. What if your majesty doesn''t give King Rui a choice?"


    The Marquis asked, "if it was me who committed the crime, even if I did another heinous thing, would you save me?"


    "..." Han zhanmo said for a moment, "think of the beauty!"


    Beat him up and expect him to save people?!


    The Marquis said, "your problem just now is to look at your own turtle son. It''s not pleasing anywhere. The more you look, the more upset you are. Why don''t you understand? Why did you give birth to this goods at the beginning!


    This man can''t compare with others! It''s really incomparable!


    "Of course my daughter-in-law is good. It''s still useful for you to say!" the more he thought, the more angry he became, and kicked the smelly boy, "I know you''re lucky and don''t study hard? Don''t even dislike Zhizhi at that time! You know, at the beginning, Gu Changyan begged his majesty to marry Zhizhi! If I wasn''t cruel and your father-in-law had a brain, you could enjoy happiness with Zhizhi? Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Hiss -" Han Zhan took a breath and said to his heart, "Dad! You''re my father! Is there a father who stabbed his son in the heart like this!"


    The Marquis snorted and said nothing.


    Knowing where the old man''s heart was, Han Zhan said triumphantly, "I know you like squeaking. Don''t you marry me home as a wife? In a word, your son is powerful. Don''t my father-in-law have to call you in laws when he goes out in the future?"


    "You need to say that?"


    Having said that, the tone in Hou Ye''s heart was finally smooth, and the more he thought, the happier he was.


    Han Zhan lowers his head and whispers: "Dad, do you think we should join hands with general Qi now? Or should we go to check on King Rui first? General Qi has paid homage to you. Although we broke up because of your return to Beijing and cut off your robes, we all know that you don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. Even the dog coin emperor said it''s impossible for you to make peace in your next life, but I understand that you have been private for so many years I''ve been in secret contact all the time. I often write letters. No, during the Chinese new year this year, general Qi entrusted general Qi to bring back all the good skins at home, and I specially sent two of them to Zhizhi! "


    The Lord stared like a bronze bell and roared, "what are you talking about? Who''s dealing with that old man? Talk nonsense again. I''ll interrupt your dog legs! If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    "Try and try, as if I were afraid of you!"


    "Hey! You stinky boy, you''ve turned the sky! Look, I won''t kill you today!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you always whip!" Han Zhan quickly bowed his hands and begged for mercy. "You can keep your voice down! I''m so close to you, son. You still put it here with me. It''s interesting?"


    "Play? I''ll play you a fairy board!"


    Han Zhan whispered, "it''s like I''m not your immortal."


    Lord Hou''s sword eyebrow was horizontal: "say it again?"


    "Well, well, my immortal, my immortal, can you give your son a bottom now?"


    "Hum!" the old Marquis snorted coldly. He was angry and drank two mouthfuls of tea. Then he said, "how do you know we have contacts?"


    "This......" Han Zhan was embarrassed.


    "What?" the Marquis thought with a thump. When he was transferred back to the capital, he knew that his Majesty would attack the Marquis house sooner or later. In order to protect the whole, he negotiated with general Qi and acted for his majesty. His Majesty was suspicious. In order to make his majesty believe, he spent a lot of effort. Fortunately, his majesty believed it and knew that he would break with general Qi, so he didn''t embarrass general Qi, Therefore, the Qi family has guarded the border so far, and its position in the army has not been shaken so far. But the matter between him and Lao Qi is very secret. How can Han Zhan know? Looking at his son''s hesitation, the Marquis''s intuition was bad, and his face suddenly changed, "but what did your majesty say?"


    [author''s digression]: the Marquis is a big teaser and the little marquis is a little teaser. They are rubbing their hands and trying to cultivate Zhizhi on the way to Tease

 Chapter 362

    But it''s wrong. If your majesty knows, he will never leave Qi''s family at the border. What is it


    "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly, "I said you can''t beat me!"


    "I won''t beat you if I say it!"


    Think about it if you don''t say it.


    "Once I was idle and bored. Seeing that your carrier pigeon looked good, I took a slingshot and beat it down to prepare for barbecue. I found out about your secret dealings with general Qi... Ai Ai! You agreed not to hit me! How can you go back on your word?! ouch! It hurts - be gentle..."


    "Don''t beat you?" the Marquis forked. "Oh! I can''t beat you! Do you know how much I spent on raising the carrier pigeon? As a result, you roasted the meat. I said that there were always a few fewer carrier pigeons for no reason. I can''t find out the reason. I''m afraid it was your good deed!"


    "I''m trying to help you test the agility of pigeons. Who knows how stupid those pigeons are... Of course, I can''t rule out my slingshot..." seeing that Lord Hou''s whip came again, Han Zhan immediately protected his farts and stocks. "If you whip me again, I''ll tell Zhizhi! I''ll tell you! If I don''t cheat you, I''ll do what I say!"


    "Hum!" the Marquis threw the whip on the table. "You won''t know so much by one letter alone?"


    "Your father is wise!" Han Zhan smiled with pride and complacency in his peach blossom eyes. "After knowing that you still have correspondence, I wondered, so I imitated your handwriting and wrote to Uncle Qi several times to know the whole story."


    "??" the Lord finally pressed down his anger and "rubbed" it up again. "Your boy has great skills and hard wings, and even your father is in trouble!"


    But it''s good to prove that he and Lao Ba haven''t leaked the news.


    "Get up! Get up!" the Marquis didn''t want to see him at all. "Shame and annoyance!"


    "Just go, go on, I''m not here to hinder your eyes!" Han Zhan patted his ass and left.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Chu Zhi woke up, Li Qing came to deliver a message.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly groomed and went to meet the order.


    Xiao Huang had already said this in front of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. Han Zhan told Hou Ye about it as soon as he returned to his house, so everyone didn''t respond. Luo Shi didn''t control himself, so he couldn''t help crying out on the spot.


    "What?"


    Canonize Han Zhan as the son of the world?


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Her reaction was so fierce that even Duke Li couldn''t help glancing.


    "Madam Hou, are you meaningful?"


    Luo suddenly regained his mind and reluctantly said with a smile: "father-in-law, forgive me. I couldn''t help but be happy to hear that zhan''er has finally become the son of the world. I hope father-in-law won''t blame me."


    This is too false to be persuasive.


    But in the face of the Marquis, Li Qing gave a sound and ignored it.


    He just handed the edict to the Marquis and said with a smile, "Congratulations, son!"


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Han Zhan picks his eyebrows, and Xiang Bo quickly puts a bag of silver into Li Qing''s hand.


    Li Qing''s smiling eyes are gone. How else can he love to deal with the little Marquis! He is a talkative master. If he doesn''t say anything, he is generous. Few can compare with him.


    "Your Majesty said that you are now the son of the world, and not far from the prince. You have nothing to do. You can go to the East Palace and sit with the prince." this is Zhenger''s eight classics to win over the Marquis house for the prince.


    Han Zhan answered with a smile: "thank you, father-in-law. Please tell your majesty that I know."


    After the people in the palace left, the people in the Hou house dispersed.


    Roche was so angry that he didn''t dare to show it in front of the Marquis, not to mention Chu Zhi, the bride! How could she be looked down upon by the daughter-in-law who just entered the door? Where is the majesty of her mother-in-law?


    He braced himself up and said to the Marquis, "zhan''er is really promising. This is a happy event in the family. Can you celebrate it in the evening?"


    Hou ye knew Luo''s heart disease. If she celebrated, she would feel more and more uncomfortable, so he waved his hand.


    "No, it''s just a son of a noble family."


    Roche''s smile froze in place.


    Yes, it''s just a son of a noble family. It originally belongs to Han Zhan, so there''s no need to celebrate. That''s what Hou meant, right?


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had already returned to the yard. The Marquis also left, leaving Roche frozen in place with an ugly face.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, Mammy Wei sighed and said to Roche, "madam, let me help you back to your room?"


    Roche didn''t know how he came back to his room. His mind echoed repeatedly that Han Zhan was canonized as the son of the world.


    "Madam..." Luo Shi''s appearance is really worrying. Mammy Wei hesitated. "Young master Zhan doesn''t have a few years to live now. His Majesty must see his pity. That''s why he was canonized as the son of the world. Don''t think too much!"


    "Don''t think much? What do you want me to do? Don''t think much?" Roche muttered with a pale face, "The son of the world I planned so hard is gone? Han Zhan is ignorant and unskilled. He only eats, drinks and plays all day long. How can he? Can he accompany the son of the world? And my qian''er has been full of poetry and books since childhood. Even the grand Fu praises qian''er''s alertness and intelligence. In the long run, he is better than Gu Changyan now. He will be the number one in high school... Why? Why?"


    Her modest son is better than Han Zhan in everything. Why can''t she be the son of a world?


    "Is he blind, your majesty?"


    "Oh, my lady!" mother Wei quickly knelt on the ground in fear. "That''s your majesty. How can you say your majesty like that? If it reaches your Majesty''s ears, it''s the crime of beheading!"


    Roche clenches his teeth: "But I''m not reconciled! I''ve planned for so long. Seeing that Han Zhan doesn''t have many years to live, how can I be reconciled to being given the son of the world by him? When Lianji was there, I couldn''t compare with Lianji. Now that Lianji died, her son is not as good as my son. I finally raised my eyebrows and breathed out. As a result, her son won the son of the world. How can I swallow this tone?"


    Finally, Roche gnashed his teeth.


    "I know you''re not willing, and I know you''re upset, but you can bear it any longer," said mother Wei, holding Roche''s hand, "Young master Zhan, he hasn''t lived for a few years, and Wu Taiyi said that he has been injured and can''t be pregnant. That''s a good thing! When young master Zhan goes, he will have no children. Isn''t the Marquis still our young master Qian? After so many years, do you still care about these two years? Besides, young master Qian is still young. Two years later, young master Qian will become the top scholar in high school, At that time, if you inherit the throne of the son of the world, wouldn''t it be more beautiful? "


    Roche''s eyes are loose.


    Mother Wei said, "listen to your slaves and be patient."


    "But how can I be reconciled?" Roche said. "I watch him wandering in front of me every day, and I will think of Lianji. He looks like that bitch..."


    God knows how hard it is.

 Chapter 363

This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later.

 Chapter 364

    Don''t say Chu Zhi was caught off guard, even Han Zhan was stunned.


    The expression at that time was really unspeakable.


    When Chu Zhi was in the military camp in his previous life, he wandered among a group of old men. He didn''t listen to meat words. He also listened to the secrets about men for a few ears. He knew that this man would be BIU fast for the first time, first because he was nervous, second because he was excited. Just wait.


    Chu Zhi knew at that time that Han Zhan was very innocent. After all, he was a little Marquis and arrogant. Considering Han Zhan''s psychological influence, it was not a way to continue such a stalemate, so he wanted to forget it.


    Thinking of this Chu branch, she was angry. Fortunately, she covered it for him at that time and said to him thoughtfully, "it''s very tiring to get married. It''s normal that we can''t bear it after a busy day. Why don''t we have a rest earlier? I''m just tired, not to mention greeting my father and mother tomorrow!"


    At this important juncture, Chu Zhi asked himself that while taking into account Han Zhan''s emotions and not frustrating his self-esteem, his tone was gentle, like a spring breeze, just like an interpreter flower, which would never make him have any psychological burden.


    I never thought that the dog would gnash its teeth and look at her: "what? Dislike me?"


    "No, no, no..." how can I dislike you!


    Chu Zhi, who had a strong desire for survival, quickly shook his head and denied it.


    As a result, before she finished, a dog made a comeback, saying that he wanted to "revitalize his husband''s Gang, shame before the snow", and asked Chu Zhi to see his power, so he must kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Kneeling down to beg for mercy is not enough, but kneeling on the couch to beg for mercy again and again, but no matter how Chu Zhi begged for mercy, the dog always hated Chu Zhi''s unbelievable eyes, and the more he fought, the more brave he became. He got out of control, just like a little male dog.


    In the end, don''t even beg for mercy. You don''t even have the strength to speak. You can only let the other party turn around and act recklessly.


    Now Chu Zhi smiled, and Han Zhan naturally knew what she was laughing at.


    Suddenly his face turned black.


    "No, no, no!" Chu Zhi hurriedly begged for mercy. "I''m wrong, just forgive me once!"


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time!" Han Zhan reached out and pinched her willow waist. "You''ll be fine in two days. See how I can deal with you!"


    But in the end, he gave her a hard kiss before giving up.


    While they were making noise, they heard Dong''Er knock at the door: "girl, I have something important to report."


    Chu Zhi pushed away Han Zhan: "get up."


    She tidied up her appearance and said, "come in!"


    "Girl, there''s a letter from the palace." Dong''Er sent a letter to Chu Zhi.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhan said.


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide it from Han Zhan and finished it with him.


    In short, Dr. Wu said that his majesty had become suspicious of Han Zhan and was afraid that he would make a move.


    Dong''Er said, "bodyguard Lin said it was very important and asked the girl and the little marquis to make plans early."


    "Girl?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    "The maidservant knows her mistake. It should be the imperial concubine." Dong''Er said with a smile and retired


    Chu Zhi smiled and stared at him: "when are you still worrying about this?"


    "What are you afraid of!" Han Zhan said, "the emperor of dog coins can''t pick it all up. Let me check it?"


    "What do you mean to be your majesty? People won''t find another doctor to diagnose it?"


    Han Zhan was about to say something. Seeing that Chu Zhi was not in a hurry, he picked up his eyebrows: "have you got a countermeasure?"


    Chu Zhi said, "in fact, when we entered the palace today, I knew it couldn''t be hidden."


    At first, she could let mammy Qian see that Chu Xi was not a virgin. Now, naturally, someone will see that she has been in charge of personnel. The most important thing in the palace is Mammy. After years of experience, she has developed a pair of poisonous eyes, which can''t be concealed.


    Emperor Xiao was afraid of Hou''s house in every way, so he would naturally try in every way.


    "But it doesn''t hurt," Chu Zhi said. "Your Majesty''s most suspicion is that he is worried that Doctor Wu is lying. He will send another doctor to diagnose your pulse. I will have my own way to deal with it at that time."


    Han Zhan was curious about what he said.


    "How do you respond?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia''er knocked on the door and came in.


    "Miss, your majesty said that when you came into the palace in the morning, please see that the young Marquis didn''t look right, so you specially sent a doctor to see the Marquis for him."


    coming!


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other.


    "Take off your clothes, lie on the bed and show your back."


    It''s rare that Han Zhan didn''t do it.


    Chu Zhi took out three silver needles and stabbed them at the Three Acupoints of his spine until the silver needle was hidden.


    "You can get up." Chu Zhi said, "come down and take two steps first."


    Han Zhan didn''t feel anything at first. As a result, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    My legs are weak, my whole body is weak, and I tremble uncontrollably. I feel palpitation when I say a word. I can''t breathe well. I will burp fart the next second.


    "Since you have hurt the root, you must have hurt the root symptoms and hurt the heart pulse. Naturally, it looks like this. Otherwise, how can you hide it from the imperial doctor?" Chu Zhi held Han Zhan and looked at him in the mirror. "How? Does it look like?"


    "Like! It''s so like!" the man in the mirror looked pale, his lips were purple, his forehead was soaked with thin sweat, and even his hands and feet were cold. "I''m good! Zhizhi, you''re too good!"


    Only then did he know that the lady had such ability! What else can''t squeak?


    Seeing Han Zhan''s stare, Chu Zhi was rarely proud: "well, go to the front hall! Don''t let the doctor wait for a long time."


    Then he helped Han Zhan out of the door.


    Dong''Er saw it and hurriedly came to hold the other side of Han Zhan: "what''s the matter with the son of God? He''s just fine!"


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and said with a smile, "the old disease of the son of Confucius has occurred."


    Dong''Er understood in an instant.


    However, Han Zhan said, "tell me to go on. From today on, you''d better call me little marquis. It''s pleasant to hear." what kind of aristocratic son doesn''t like the aristocratic son. It''s really like he''s rare, "but you still have to call the empress imperial concubine, do you understand?"


    It should be madam, but Luo Shi is still there. He can only call Chu Zhi as Madam Shao. However, Han Zhan doesn''t like this name. There are a lot of things. It''s not dignified at all. She''s still a princess.


    Han Zhan whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "in the future, others will see you a royal concubine. A side concubine of Chu Xi is a concubine. When they see you, they still have to salute. It''s a title. She can''t lift her head in front of you!"


    Han Zhan naturally hates people who are annoying.


    Chu Zhi looked at him blinking a pair of peach eyes for praise and smiled: "I knew you were the best to me."


    Han Zhan was satisfied and raised his eyebrows: "that''s nature! My wife deserves my pain!"


    As a result, he only took two steps. The light one on the side took a step forward. The good one suddenly took a hand and hit Dong''Er aside with an elbow.


    Dong''Er was unprepared and almost hit the ground by him. Thanks to Xia''er''s quick eyes and hands, she helped Dong''Er.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!" Dong ER was very angry.


    Light a sudden action, not to mention Dong''Er, even Chu Zhi and Han Zhan couldn''t help looking at him.


    Well, what''s the matter?


    [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang Beilan, Han Lingyuan, kitten fishing, desert Populus euphratica, Wan Yu, 18190011850 cute people for leaving a message. I love you~

 Chapter 365

    "Men and women don''t give and receive." Qingyi took Han Zhan''s place, helped him to continue walking, and glanced back at Dong''Er, as if looking at him, "master, can you touch it!"


    Only Mrs. Shao can touch the master.


    In a word, Dong''Er was almost angry, and his face turned red: "girl, look at him!"


    It''s strange to say that one by one, they are cold. One is tight and alone. They are silent and cold to Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. They will always be on the bar with Dong''Er. They can''t stand water and fire.


    It''s rare to see Dong''Er eat shriveled. Chu Zhi chuckles and ignores it.


    The emperor Xiao sent his trusted doctor Qi Minqi. Since the emperor Xiao ascended the throne, he has been consulting the emperor Xiao''s pulse. However, it seems that the doctor Wu is right. The emperor Xiao is indeed suspicious and can''t rest assured.


    When Han Zhan came in, doctor Qi saw that Han Zhan was ill.


    But still his voice and color didn''t move. He got up and saluted Han Zhan and said, "I''ve seen the son of God."


    "Lao Qi is a great doctor." Han Zhan nodded slightly.


    "Please stretch out your hand."


    Han Zhan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "doctor Qi, you''d better call me little Marquis! Listen to me."


    Knowing the master''s temperament, doctor Qi said a word and stopped talking.


    After half a ring, doctor Qi''s face was slightly heavy. Zhongyong Hou looked at his reaction and immediately said nervously, "doctor Qi, but what''s wrong with the dog''s disease."


    Doctor Qi smiled: "the little marquis is no big deal, but it''s better to have a rest and can''t be tired. It seems that Doctor Wu takes good care of the little marquis."


    Zhongyong Hou nodded: "Doctor Wu is really dedicated."


    "Wu Taiyi''s medical skills are among the best in Taiyi hospital. With Wu Taiyi taking care of Xiao Hou ye, I believe Xiao Hou ye will get better slowly."


    After a few words of gossip, doctor Qi went back to the palace to recover his life.


    "What''s going on?" after the doctor Qi left, Zhongyong Hou Ping stepped down and left Han Zhan and Chu Zhi.


    "Emperor Xiao was suspicious of me, so he sent doctor Qi to treat me." seeing that Zhongyong Hou''s face changed, Han Zhan explained, "but you don''t have to worry. Zhizhi has helped me solve the problem. I believe that through the mouth of doctor Qi, the emperor of dog coin will dispel his doubt."


    Zhongyong Hou was more and more confused: "what''s going on?"


    Chu Zhi explained: "when I was in the countryside, a visiting doctor came to the village and lived halfway up the mountain. I had nothing to do at that time. I liked to run there to listen to stories and help the visiting doctor dry herbs. The visiting doctor liked me and taught me some medical skills, but I was clumsy and could only learn some fur."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t hide her ability to prick needles. Han Zhan didn''t ask her if Han Zhan respected her and left her a private space, but others were different, so she took out this set of words that had been thought of for a long time. Anyway, when she was a child, she did come to the village to visit a doctor. She always likes to run to the doctor when she has nothing to do. Her family also knows that she doesn''t have to be afraid to help.


    Zhongyong Hou exclaimed, "you can hide from the master hand of Qi Taiyi. It''s more than fur."


    Zhongyong Hou Yufa felt that his family was blessed and married Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, he said to Han Zhan, "you must prepare generous gifts. You can''t lose the courtesy when you return to the door in three days."


    The more heavy the return gift list is, the more it shows that the husband''s family values the bride.


    "And the Zhao family should also be prepared. It''s really not easy for them to raise branches so big."


    Most of the children''s minds were cultivated from childhood. Perhaps Chu Zhi''s etiquette, appearance and royal clothes are all the credit of the Chu family, but a person''s nature and insight are attributed to the Zhao family.


    Chu Zhi was moved: "thank you, father."


    "Family, thank you for what you say." Zhongyong Hou waved his hand, "we don''t like those red tape. We have to work hard to deal with outsiders all day. Now when we go home, it''s natural to be comfortable. If you really want to thank me, come back to the martial arts field and give me two moves. Listen to Zhan Er say that you throw your whip well!"


    Zhongyong Hou likes a valiant girl. After learning that Chu Zhi knows some martial arts, he appreciates her. He has always wanted to try her hand, but he is not qualified. Now he has become a family. Without those concerns, he can''t wait.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid you can''t beat me. I''ll be ashamed at that time!" Zhongyong Hou sneered: "although your father and I have a long gun, no one can beat me, but the whip is not inferior. Besides, I''m fighting on the battlefield!"


    The implication is that Chu Zhi is not his opponent at all.


    "I can''t beat you, but Zhizhi can''t beat you."


    Han Zhan has seen Chu Zhi''s ability and naturally knows that she is powerful. This reminds his old man, but the old man doesn''t think so.


    Also, Zhongyong Hou is now in his 40s. He has spent half his life in the shadow of swords. Chu Zhi is no more powerful than a teenage girl. You don''t have to think about who is powerful.


    After returning from the front hall, Chu Zhi pinched Han Zhan: "you boasted in front of your father today. How will I end up then?"


    Is it really hard?


    "Naturally, it''s true!" Han Zhan nodded leisurely after understanding Chu Zhi''s meaning. "You don''t have to have any concerns in our family. My father likes people with true temperament and hates people who leave three points in their words. He likes people who seem smooth but actually have false feelings."


    Chu Zhi said, "I was rude about Yulong city and bumped into my father. I thought my father didn''t like me!"


    Unexpectedly, in just half a day, Chu Zhi found that Zhongyong Hou loved her, and in the eyes of outsiders, Zhongyong Hou, who was upright, upright and inviolable, was so approachable and informal in private.


    Such a temperament makes people feel really comfortable and comfortable, and makes Chu Zhi feel like he has returned to the Zhao family.


    In the past, when I was in the Zhao family, a large family was so warm that they didn''t speak with warmth.


    "How!" Han Zhan said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t know your father. Instead of being angry, my father still thinks highly of you. He doesn''t praise you less in front of me, saying that you are a woman than a man!"


    Han Zhan said with great pride, as if he was the one who was praised.


    But it was said that after returning to the palace, doctor Qi immediately went to the Zichen hall to reply to Emperor Xiao.


    "How''s it going?"


    "This......" doctor Qi looked puzzled.


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were slightly frozen: "what? Does Wujiang really deceive the king?"


    If so


    "No," said Qi Taiyi with a sigh. "When I felt the pulse for the young Marquis, I found his pulse was weak. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t catch it at all. The young Marquis was pale, his lips were purple, his feet were weak, and he was sweating. It can be seen that he had been incorporated into the bone marrow. Previously, Wu Taiyi said that the young Marquis had less than ten years left. I''m afraid it''s less..."


    [author''s digression]: Thank Wan Yu who left a message today. Okra is like a star, Manman''s flying, sxy, s Mo, who is the devil of who, td143853980, td117036268, Wendy, desert Populus euphratica, meet by chance, Xiaoxiang imperial concubine bamboo and other cute messages ~ Mo Joo loves you, Xiaoba is most happy to open your message every day ~ many cute people say they want to open an author group, Xiao Ba here strives to finish the group these two days and release it later.

 Chapter 366

    "Oh?" the Xiao emperor raised his eyebrows. "Say less?"


    "Yes..." Qi Min sighed. "If the young marquis is good enough to be raised and taken care of carefully, he will live for three or five years at most."


    "It''s so serious!" emperor Xiao was silent and asked, "according to what you said, he can''t make it for six years?"


    "It''s hard to go to heaven."


    After a long time, the Xiao emperor sighed, "it''s a pity."


    Having said that, there was no pity on his face.


    Doctor Qi bowed down his eyes and waited quietly.


    "What about the fundamental thing he hurt because of urge and love medicine?"


    "Even without * * medicine, it''s difficult for the little marquis to make a woman pregnant. Besides, the little Marquis has been given reminders and love medicine, so..."


    "So it seems that Wu Jiang told the truth." emperor Xiao put down the fold in his hand. "All right, go down! Don''t make a noise about it."


    Qi Min was ordered to step down. Li Qing brought a cup of Qinghuo tea: "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat!"


    Emperor Xiao took the tea cup and saw that it was Li Qing. He said, "you are on duty today?"


    "Back to your majesty, the master will rest today, and it will be his turn to be on duty." Li Qing replied respectfully.


    The Xiao emperor smiled: "you are filial to your master."


    "If there were no master''s promotion, there would be no today''s slaves," Li Qing said. "But anyway, the slaves are loyal to your majesty. Only your majesty dismounts and looks forward."


    The Xiao emperor smiled: "you are clever."


    Li Qing glanced at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that the Xiao emperor had deep eyes, he had a bold idea in his heart. He said tentatively, "I am only loyal to your majesty, and I dare not pay attention."


    Sure enough, Emperor Xiao said with a smile, "be loyal to me... What if I only ask you to obey me!"


    Li Qing grew up in the palace when she was young. When she could enter Li Quansheng''s eyes, she naturally could not be underestimated. She immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Huang.


    "Slaves are born to your majesty, and death is your Majesty''s ghost. Naturally, they only obey your majesty."


    Emperor Xiao put down his tea cup and said, "in that case, I have something to do for you."


    "The slave listens to the purpose."


    "In the future, you should keep an eye on Zhongyong Hou''s house, especially Han Zhan and Fu''an county leader. If there is any trouble, Zhao Zheng and Wang also come. More than that, Chu Qing, Chu Xi and Chu Zhao all return to the door.


    At first, Chu Zhi was startled when so many people opened. "Why did everyone come out?" after seeing the ceremony, Chu Zhi held the old lady''s hand and said, "bother your grandmother, is it your granddaughter''s?"


    "You said that. Now that you are the imperial concubine, I naturally want to come out to pick you up."


    "Grandma broke off her granddaughter. In front of you, her granddaughter is always the younger generation."


    "All right, let''s go in and don''t stand at the door."


    A group of people went to the hall. After taking their seats, the people in each room crowded the hall full.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s considerate care for Chu Zhi, Wang''s eyes were full of laughter and relief.


    After gossip, the women went to the pavilion to talk.


    Wu and Wang are both here. One is their biological mother and the other is an adoptive mother. Now they are together, which is more or less embarrassing.


    The Lin family on the side looked at Wu family and Wang family, and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 367

    "In the end, mother and daughter are connected. Early this morning, Wang''s sister-in-law came. It can be seen that she has been thinking about her daughter!"


    Mother daughter heart to heart?


    The meat falling from his body is the mother daughter connection. Wang is just the adoptive mother of Chu Zhi. Where does the mother daughter connection come from?


    Wu''s face became ugly in an instant.


    Wang''s eyelids jumped. They came and were coming. This was the tone of her mother who used to pick things in the village.


    No matter how agitated Wang''s heart is, the surface is always calm.


    Everyone present knows what''s going on. Wu''s character has changed greatly now. It''s a good day for Chu Zhi to return to the door. If everyone''s face is ugly, it''s better to do more than one thing.


    Chu Xi didn''t like Lin''s family. Lin''s family ignored Chu Xi when she beat a child. Since Chu Zhi returned to the house, Lin had a strange irony when she met Chu Xi. She was a pheasant in the Phoenix. Later, Lin made a big fuss about Wu''s credit. After the Chu house tore her face, the two broke up completely.


    Chu Xi doesn''t like Lin, and Lin doesn''t like Chu Xi. Is it the daughter taught by Wu? How can it be better?


    Selfishness doesn''t say, but her heart is higher than heaven. Others don''t know, but Lin Shi knows that Chu Xi is unscrupulous in order to climb up.


    Speaking of this, there is another story. Chu Xi wanted to be treated differently by the old lady through her husband''s praise when she was young. In winter, she deliberately acted with her maid to her husband on the only way to school.


    Lin remembered it very clearly. The servant girl saw her husband coming from a distance, deliberately amplified her voice and said to Chu Xi: "the girl only slept for two hours at night in order to learn Chinese characters. She got up before dawn. Now she goes to school early. It''s good for the girl to study hard, but she should be careful of her body no matter how hard she tries!"


    Just listen to Chu Xi: "My father and mother love me very much and have been said to be biased by my sisters at home. Now they say I''m charming and willful, but you know how my temperament is. I don''t care how outsiders arrange it. The only thing I can do is study hard. My father said that reading can make people understand things. I''m a girl''s family. Although I can''t make a difference like my eldest brother, I can at least cultivate myself and be strict Discipline yourself and be a good man. "


    "If you want me to say that you are too serious, you are too serious. For all the schoolwork assigned by Sir, the second girl and the fourth girl are ordered to write by the servant girls. Only the girl, you never slacken off every stroke. Why bother? If you want me to say that you should, like several girls, ask me to do it for you -"


    "Shut up!" Chu Xisheng said, "now it''s nine cold days. In order to teach us so hard, we should listen carefully and study hard. How can we live up to your painstaking cultivation? Besides, being a man is the most taboo to practice fraud. This is the behavior of those with bad conduct. I''m the daughter of the Chu family. How can I lose my character? Otherwise, how can I stand in the world?"


    The gentleman standing behind the rockery was surprised and pleased to hear Chu Xi''s remarks.


    These golden ladies of dignitaries have always been spoiled. It is common for the servant girls around to write their schoolwork. Although gentlemen are angry, they dare not say anything more. After all, they are the daughter''s family. They don''t need to get merit and fame.


    Who knows that I heard such a remark from Chu Xi''s mouth, sir, how can I not be surprised.


    Then he said, "it''s rare for you to think so."


    Chu Xi was startled, turned around and saw that it was Mr. Zhang. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. Then she hurriedly said, "Sir, laugh, student... Student..."


    Chu Xi blushed at the thought that her husband had heard what she had just said.


    Seeing her nervous, the husband comforted: "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s good to study hard. If the Chu family has a daughter like you, it will be honored in the future."


    Chu Xi looked at her husband and said, "sister and sisters are also very good."


    Seeing that Chu Xi hasn''t forgotten to speak for her sisters up to now, she couldn''t help feeling good and thought she was a good girl.


    Winter days are short and cold. In order to make the children of the family better enter school, Mr. Xi lives in the house. Mr. Xi meets Chu Xi "hard work" many times, so he praises her in front of the old lady. Therefore, for a long time, Chu Xi''s scenery in the house can''t even compare with Chu Zhao and Chu Qing.


    Lin, who accidentally bumped into this scene and looked at the whole thing clearly, was only shocked.


    How old was Chu Xi at that time, but she was only nine years old. She could have such an idea and plot, which was inferior to adults. The more Lin thought about it, the more he felt timid.


    In particular, she often sees Chu Xi being clever and sensible in front of her elders, but she is superior and arrogant among her sisters. She feels more and more that she has a deep mind and poor character.


    For a long time, Lin had only disgust with Chu Xi.


    Because of Wu''s reason, Lin had no good feelings for both mother and daughter.


    Facts have proved that some people are bad at the root. No matter how you change it, it won''t be good.


    Chu Xi is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Lin doesn''t like herself. Now when Lin says Wu like this, she can''t help laughing: "My aunt said that now the fifth sister has married well and become a princess. Don''t say whether it''s a mother and daughter or the people on the roadside. If you can get the chance, you want to show your face in front of the fifth sister. If you get the favor of the fifth sister, you can fly to the sky!"


    These words were merciless, so he almost said that Wang came back for three days for the sake of the name of Chu Zhi''s imperial concubine, in order to seek benefits for himself.


    At this point, the pavilion was silent.


    Wang lowered his eyes slightly, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak.


    Lin smiled angrily at Chu Xi''s words. For nothing else, she insulted Wang like this.


    The Zhao family is loyal and honest. Although Wang was born in the countryside, he is straightforward and sincere. If he doesn''t love Chu Zhi, why bother to join the fun?


    Moreover, if the Zhao family really wants to benefit from Chu Zhi, they spoke as early as Chu Zhi returned to the house. Why wait until now!


    Don''t forget, Wang is also Chu Xi''s own mother!


    Lin took a sip of flower tea, looked at Chu Xi in surprise, and said slowly: "Xi''er, don''t you misunderstand? The whole family knows that you are the biological daughter of Wang''s sister-in-law. Zhi''er is only the adopted daughter of Zhao''s family. Otherwise, you think Wang''s sister-in-law is in such a hurry to see who? Look at zhi''er? Don''t make people laugh. Which mother in the world doesn''t love her own, but a belly separated one? I''m afraid she''s out of her mind!"


    Chu Xuan was drinking tea when Lin said this. At first hearing Lin''s words, he choked and even burst into tears.


    Poison!


    Too poisonous!


    pierce to the heart of the matter!


    Lin had only said that she was looking at her daughter, not who. Chu Xi hurriedly jumped out and said that she was looking at Chu Zhi, but she was Wang''s biological daughter. It was unfilial for her to satirize her biological mother!


    [author''s digression]: you are right. Lin is a famous mouth, nicknamed "Lin jiejie"

 Chapter 368

    What''s more poisonous is Lin''s last sentence, "which mother in the world doesn''t hurt her own, but one who is separated from her belly?" that''s Wu!


    Wu''s adopted daughter Chu Xi was so charming and spoiled that she was afraid of not taking good care of her. However, she didn''t even look at Chu Zhi''s own, and looked coldly at her.


    What else can it be if you''re not crazy?


    Don''t say, aunt three, this mouth! No one can compare.


    The key is that people are fearless. They will fight whoever they want and fight against them!


    Not only Chu Xuan, but also Chu Qing and Chu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly covered their faces with fans.


    Chen coughed softly, covered up his gaffe and stared at Chu Xuan. "I told you how many times, women should pay special attention to their manners and don''t be rude. Fortunately, all the people present today are their own people and won''t laugh at you. What if outsiders see you?" he said, looking at the servant girl beside Chu Xuan, "Why don''t you wipe the girl quickly? Why are they pestling there one by one? When wood?"


    Lin''s mouth was unforgiving, but Chu Xi didn''t listen to him, and Lin deserved it. But today is the day when Chu Zhi returns to the door. It''s too stiff and there''s no light on his face. Wu''s hand is unclear. It''s just like a gun battle. At one point, Chen became a middleman, changed the topic and saved the quarrel.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xi''s status is different now. She is the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince and the favorite imperial concubine. What''s not pleasant to say is that the fourth Prince and imperial concubine all want to act according to her face. Who dares to be angry with her since she married into the fourth Prince''s house? Which one is not held high in the upper hand for fear of offending her and causing her unhappiness. Now Lin''s face like Wu''s, you should be Wu''s no face? Let''s say It''s not a run yet. She is an adopted daughter who occupies the position of Chu Zhi. Not to mention Chu Xi''s words, Lin said Wu like this, refuting Chu Xi''s face.


    How can Chu Xi bear it?


    "What if you are born or not? Both mothers have daughters, and they are not lonely under their knees. It''s better than some people!" Chu Xi hooked her cherry lips and picked her apricot eyes, glancing over Lin''s body and said with a smile, "There are many concubines in the royal residence. Those concubines have been married to the fourth Prince for many years. I didn''t sleep less before I entered the residence, but there was no news at all. Even the fourth Prince and concubine said that they had raised a group of stone goods. They were hens that didn''t lay eggs. They tired your Highness''s reputation for nothing. If I say, what''s empty in the stomach should be thrown out of the residence. There are so many women all over the world , it''s not bad for these two. They are also the four princes and concubines. They pity that they have nowhere to go, so they stay in the palace. They just have more mouths to eat, but they can''t afford it! "


    Chu Xi said here, raising his orchid finger and slowly fanning the wind with the leather fan with peonies, sighed: "those women are really thick skinned. If I had hanged them three feet earlier, I would be a master on the surface. In fact, they are not as good as servants. Why bother to come."


    The whole family didn''t know that Lin couldn''t get pregnant. There was no news of his marriage for many years, which is also an important reason why the old lady didn''t like Lin. however, although the Lin family is a merchant, they have a place in the capital. Silver is splashing and flowing. Who can''t live with silver these days. Besides, Lin knows he can''t get pregnant. The Lin family has only such a daughter, and they haven''t made up for it for many years Why are you still so carefree when Chu Lin has no official position? In addition to his ancestral foundation, he mainly depends on the Lin family, that is, the two rooms don''t take advantage of the Lin family. In addition, Chu Lin is not the old lady''s own child. Seeing that Chu Lin doesn''t care about his children, they both go.


    Fortunately, the two had a leisurely life, but they were also harmonious and beautiful.


    But Lin''s heart was not happy after all. The child became her heart disease. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi could say such words to kill her heart.


    She didn''t mean the concubine room in the palace. She was basically pointing at sang and scolding Huai about Lin''s family.


    Lin couldn''t help it.


    Before she could speak, Wu wanted to say with a smile, "isn''t the fourth highness kind-hearted? You said that this woman lives all her life without a child. What fun is there in living? It''s really in vain for a woman. In my opinion, there must be more people who lose on weekdays, and God will repay her. So, ah, the villain has his own harvest!"


    Lin''s Willow eyebrow stood up: "what sister-in-law said is that I, Lin Xiaoxiao, have been married to your Chu house for so long and haven''t been pregnant yet. Why? I''m a woman in vain? I have no fun living? It''s time to hang with a rope?"


    "Oh, my sister-in-law''s words are so ugly. I''m talking to Xi''er about the concubine room in the backyard of the fourth prince. Where is it about you? Besides, the third brother loves you so much and has a powerful mother''s family. Who dares to look down on you! Don''t think about it any more." Wu Shi covered his mouth with a handkerchief and smiled softly, "There are some things. If you are not in a hurry, the more anxious you are, the less you are. Maybe you can relax your mind. You may have a happy day one day! Lao Beng Shengzhu is also a happy event."


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Wu.


    First, I didn''t expect Wu''s mouth to be so sharp. Second, Wu always boasted of being high-minded. Where would he quarrel with people? In the past, in Wu''s eyes, quarreling was done by people without identity.


    At present, Wu''s mouth is also unforgiving. It is really on a par with Lin''s.


    But Wang Shi took a look at Chu Zhi, with unspeakable heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    She knew Chu Xi was not close to her, and her blood relationship was broken early. She just didn''t expect zhi''er to have such a hard time in the Chu house. Chu Xi was unwilling to let go and was top-notch in everything. She couldn''t see the good temperament of others, and Wu was also a bad character. It''s difficult for zhi''er to live around these two people for so long.


    Being looked at by Wang, Chu Zhi didn''t know what she was thinking, so he stretched out his hand to hold Wang''s hand and smiled at her, indicating that he was fine.


    Chu Zhi and Wang''s move was looked at by Chu Xi, and a touch of gloom crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Before she could say anything, Lin sneered: "I don''t expect anything. Wan Shengzhu is a wolf hearted and ungrateful person who can be forgotten by his biological mother. I''d rather not have any children. If I really had such a child, I would have drowned in the basin with my neck pinched early, and ran out to shame and frame others It''s sin! "


    "Pa!" Wu put the tea on the table. The cup buckled on the cup and made a crisp sound. Pointing to Lin, he angrily said, "who do you think has done evil? If you have the ability to say it again!"


    As soon as Wu spoke, Chu Xi knew it was broken.


    But it''s too late to stop it.


    Sure enough, Lin smiled: "Don''t you mean those who raise children but don''t recognize them, rare people who are not close to them, and even raise a wolf heart and dog lung. It can be seen that this educated person is not much better. I''m afraid she''s a black heart. What''s the second sister-in-law so excited to do? We''re just chatting. Isn''t it all caused by the concubines in the fourth Prince''s residence who can''t bear children? That''s all What did sister-in-law say to hurt the second sister-in-law? "


    Lin quickly smiled and said, "if so, I really want to compensate for my second sister-in-law. Although I don''t know why my second sister-in-law is angry, the government knows that my second sister-in-law has always been spoiled. Now it''s a good day for zhi''er to return home. Whether it''s right or wrong, I bow my head to my second sister-in-law. Who calls me sensible? Are you right, sister-in-law?"


    Chen, who was accidentally named, coughed and took up a cup of tea to drink tea, indicating that she didn''t drip the muddy water.


    Although Lin''s mouth is unforgiving, but his heart is good, Wu''s is different. His mouth and heart can''t see light.


    Lin''s inability to bear children is indeed her heart disease. After all, she has been used to it for many years. She has a clear positioning for herself. What''s more, what if she can''t bear children? It''s not her fault. She is a delicate child at home, loved by her parents, and married Chu Lin boos her. Life is not only children. It''s not good that she doesn''t have a son and a half OK? Looking around, some people with children are not as comfortable as her. Why should she ask for trouble?


    Therefore, although Chu Xi''s words can annoy Lin, they will pass. Unlike Wu, she is most afraid and hates others to expose her disguise. Wu thinks that the most successful thing in her life is to raise Chu Xi''s so proud daughter. At present, Lin says that Wu has bad character and can raise anything good? Not to mention her way of education.


    Sure enough, Wu''s whole body trembled with anger.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you''re weird. You beat around the Bush and say that Xi''er and I are small-minded. Don''t you compensate me? Do you think I''m a fool!"


    "Yo!" Lin''s eyes widened and looked at Wu strangely. "It''s hard to wake up when the second sister-in-law said this! It turns out that the second sister-in-law also knows that everyone is not a fool!"


    In that case, you just sang with Chu Xi. Who did you say it to!


    Just then, a slave came to deliver a message that the banquet would begin immediately. Please make some preparations and move to the front hall.


    Wu ate Lin''s hanging and choked his stomach. He was the first to brush his sleeve and leave.


    As soon as Wu left, Chu Xi followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only the big room and the third room, as well as the Wang family and several young people in the pavilion. Although Chu Zhi is the younger generation, her identity is the most valuable, so she is respected.


    Chen said, "that''s how your mother talks. Don''t take it to heart."


    "The elder sister-in-law is Chu Xi''s deep-seated mind. She cares about everything. If she wants to comfort me, she also comes to comfort me. Haven''t you heard what other mother and daughter said? I''m out of stock!"


    Knowing that Lin''s temperament was like this, Chen was not angry. He just said, "since you know who she is, why bother with her?" after that, he got up and worshipped Chu Zhi slightly, "sit down first. I''ll take your sisters back to the house to tidy up. I''ll see you at the banquet later."


    Chu Zhi also nodded slightly: "aunt, go slowly."


    When Chen came to Lin, she stopped slightly and said in a tone that only she and her two could hear, "pay attention to your words. At least Wang is still there!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message ~ I love you, mojo. I recommend Jiyou''s article "direct women seek, play fine generals have a deep routine". I hope you''ll give me more support~

 Chapter 369

    In the end, Wang is Chu Xi''s biological mother. Lin doesn''t like Chu Xi and shouldn''t ridicule Chu Xi in front of Wang. Where do you put Wang''s face?


    Moreover, Wang is close to Chu Zhi. He is as good as his mother and daughter. Isn''t it embarrassing for Lin to say these words?


    Being reminded by Chen, Lin suddenly looked at Wang and Chu Zhi uneasily. Seeing that Chu Zhi was not different, Wang''s expression was not good, so she felt a little guilty.


    "Sister-in-law Wang, if you are angry, blame me! Just now I didn''t think carefully. I apologize to you."


    "What did lady Lin say? I want to thank you! Zhizhi said that you didn''t help her less, gave her jewelry and clothes, and took her to do business to earn money. Zhizhi was not less grateful to me!"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t do anything. Really, it''s all smart and pleasant. I''m just easy!"


    Don''t look at Lin''s usually sharp mouth. He is not a loser. He can''t stand boasting. He will blush if he is praised a little.


    Besides, the reason why she helped Chu Zhi at the beginning was that she didn''t like Wu and Chu Xi, so she helped Chu Zhi. The purpose was to respond to Wu and call Wu difficult.


    But later found that Chu Zhi is a good child with a good heart. If others treat her well, she will give back two points to others. She will never let others suffer. In the long run, how can Lin not like Chu Zhi


    In addition, Lin has no children, so she takes Chu Zhi as her own daughter. Although she is old, she is only ten years older than Chu Zhi.


    At present, Lin Si was embarrassed by Wang''s serious thanks.


    He said some self-conscious words to Wang: "sister-in-law, I just said that those were really not aimed at you. It''s really that Wu''s family is so hateful. You don''t know how she bullied Zhi in the past."


    "Three aunts." Chu Zhi interrupted Lin''s words and winked at her, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room with my mother to freshen up. You''d better go back and tidy up. I''ll see you at our banquet."


    Lin suddenly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning. It seemed that Wang didn''t know Xiao Chu Zhi''s situation on Wu''s side, so he specially interrupted her.


    Look at her. The more she wants to say something good, the more helpful she is, and the more she says, the more wrong she is.


    Lin nodded awkwardly: "well... Sister-in-law Wang, you sit with zhi''er. I''ll go first."


    Then he hurried away with his handmaid.


    As soon as Lin left, Wang looked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi pretended not to see the inquiry in Wang''s eyes and said with a smile, "go, mom, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest."


    Now in the yard, it''s hot and people come and go. It''s really inconvenient to talk.


    After arriving at the house, Wang spoke.


    "Say it!"


    "What do you want me to say?" Chu Zhi handed Wang a bowl of iced plum juice. Wang took it and put it on the table. "Naturally, tell me what you''ve hidden from me!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "what can I hide?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t want to say, Wang sipped his mouth and remained silent.


    Chu Zhi sat down and drank plum juice.


    After drinking for a while, I didn''t feel right. When I looked up, I found Wang sitting beside me silently wiping tears.


    Chu Zhi was startled.


    "Mother! Well, why are you crying?" Wang was always strong. No one dared to offend her in the eighth Township on the 10th. Although she was powerful, she was reasonable. She knew right and wrong clearly, otherwise she wouldn''t teach these capable children. Chu Zhi had never seen Wang sad because of her temperament, except that she cried the most when her life experience was revealed, Later, I met my mother and daughter in Chu''s house. Although I cried, I also endured it. Even when I got married, I also smiled with tears. Where is it like now? I don''t speak but shed tears, but I feel unspeakable sadness and sadness, which makes Chu Zhi panic. I guess what Wang is for. Chu Zhi advised, "Mom, don''t be sad. My daughter is really good. Don''t you still marry to the Marquis house now? My father-in-law loves me, my mother-in-law is kind, and my husband is obedient to me. My good life has just begun! You should be happy for me!"


    At present, Wang couldn''t listen. Just now, Wu and Chu Xi''s acerbic appearance appeared in her mind. Her eyes hurt and her heart hurt.


    When zhi''er first returned to the house, the old lady told her that zhi''er was the blood of Chu''s house. How could she neglect it? On the contrary, only Chu mansion can give Chu Zhi the best.


    Wang couldn''t keep the important people from the Chu house. Zhi''er had to go whether she wanted it or not. She told herself where there were parents who didn''t hurt their children? It''s still my own! Therefore, Wu will naturally change his way to make up for the branch.


    Moreover, Xi''er has replaced zhi''er and robbed her 12 years of rich life. She can''t be selfish and leave zhi''er with her. Later, the old lady threatened her not to meet zhi''er again in the future. Wang also agreed.


    Fortunately, after the twists and turns, the Chu house not only acquiesced in zhi''er''s contact with them, but also allowed zhi''er to recognize them. They even asked them to attend the wedding. The Zhao family were grateful to the Chu house.


    But now I find that things are not what they think.


    She thought it was wrong. When she wanted to pick up Chu Xi to go home, Chu Xi''s child beat and scolded them, made all kinds of bad words and wantonly insulted them. When they only felt cold and saw that the children were really unwilling, they broke their mind, just as their mother and daughter were shallow. But now when I look at Wu, I suddenly realize that Wu, who can teach such a daughter, can be better?


    After thinking about Wu''s attitude towards Chu Xi and zhi''er, Wang felt like a knife in his heart.


    "I thought she was born only because she didn''t have 12 years of company with you. After all, she is a close mother and daughter. People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s natural to get along slowly. Besides, my branch girl is so good. Who doesn''t like it? But... But..."


    Wang choked and couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    Chu Zhi moved his stool, sat down next to Wang, put his hand around Wang and comforted him.


    "Well, mother, stop crying, mother is just that temperament."


    The more Chu Zhi said so, the more sad Wang was.


    Chu Zhi has always reported good news but not bad news. The reason why she concealed Wu''s attitude towards her was to pick up good ones and tell them, including now they are still covering up for Wu, just to reassure them.


    The whole family heard how the girl would cry when she broke her skin in the past. She deliberately shouted pain to act as a spoiled child with them. When she shouted pain, her family was distressed. Even her three brothers were very nervous.


    Although I know she is intentional, I can''t hold Wang''s pet child!


    Looking at Chu Zhi''s proud smile, Wang always smiled and pointed her nose: "we are used to being spoiled like this. When we leave us one day, no one will spoil you. What do you do?"

 Chapter 370

    Whenever Wang said this, Chu Zhi would shake Wang''s arm: "how can I leave my mother? Don''t worry, my daughter won''t leave you all her life!"


    I didn''t expect that my mother and daughter were really separated.


    Look at the daughter who used to be coquettish in her arms. Now she doesn''t say a word after being wronged. She can smile and say that she''s doing well, reassuring her.


    don ''t worry? How can she rest assured?


    It hurts more than gouging out her heart.


    "Talk about it!" half a ring, Wang slowed down and said to Chu Zhi, "I know you are old and have your own ideas. I don''t want to worry us. You can carry some things by yourself, but no matter what, you are always my branch girl. If you want to grow up, you will be involuntarily. I hope you will always be the little girl who can cry, make trouble and act like a spoiled girl in Zhaojia village. I''m your mother. You won''t go home if you are wronged and sad Come and listen to us. Who else can you listen to? You are my daughter. My mother will protect you all her life. "


    Wang sobbed: "my mother told you to say, just want to know how you came here, my mother is really..."


    "All right, mother!" Chu Zhi hugged Wang and patted her on the back. "Don''t worry, I''ll just tell you."


    Chu Zhi knew that if she didn''t say it again, Wang would only be more worried. She didn''t hide it and told Wang everything she had encountered since she returned to the house.


    She tried to say that the wind was light and the clouds were light. After all, in addition to the pain at the beginning, Chu Zhi was relieved at the back.


    But I didn''t want to hear Wang''s tears. I couldn''t stop it.


    "Mother''s branch girl... I knew it was like this. I wouldn''t call you back if I worked hard..."


    I thought zhier would have a good time back at home, but I was wronged. I swallowed everything. I knew it would be better to grow up in the countryside than to be ridiculed and white eyed in the Chu house.


    "What do you say? You have to look at some things on both sides. You only see that I''m wronged, but my family''s sisters and brothers treat me very well. The old lady likes me, and my father loves me. You just saw that Aunt three and Aunt Huang are people who care about and protect me. I''m doing well."


    "It''s a pity that so many people love you, otherwise I must ask for justice for you in front of Wu."


    Chu Zhi was amused by Wang''s words. She was originally a child of Chu mansion. Wang also asked for justice for her? How? Don''t put the cart before the horse.


    But I know in my heart that it will only be like this when it really hurts to the bone. What''s the difference between being born or not? Chu Zhi is Wang''s daughter, all his life!


    "Well, mom, wipe your tears and stop crying." Chu Zhi said, "the banquet will begin soon. Let''s clean up the front hall. Today is a good day for me to go back."


    Speaking of returning to the door, Wu''s heart felt a little comforted: "fortunately, you found a good marriage, otherwise my mother would really have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Chu Zhi patted Wang''s hand, smiled and said, "so don''t worry, my daughter''s life will only get better and better in the future."


    Wang nodded heavily.


    But after Chu Xi and Wu returned to the house, they made a big fire. Chu Xi was very angry and smashed all the tea lamps in the house.


    Wu was furious: "What kind of person is she, Lin Xiaoxiao? She ridiculed me in front of the public, saying that I was immoral and that I was small-minded. How can she be better? She slandered me with red mouth and white teeth all day long. What are you proud of? It''s just because she has a father who does business? In the final analysis, she''s not a merchant''s family. Even the lowest level slaves are inferior to her It''s their Lin family who burned Gao Xiang and dared to arrange me when they were born to marry in Chu house? I would say that the Lin family did a lot of things to get her a woman. She didn''t even have a daughter in her hand and went straight to a unique family! It can be seen that there are many evils and retribution! "


    "Well, just say a few words." seeing that Wu''s speech was so ugly, Chu Xi frowned lightly. The book and chess on the side immediately changed a new tea lamp, poured a cup of new tea for Chu Xi and held it in her hand. Chu Xi took a sip and said slowly, "You are the second lady of the Chu house. Although the steward''s business is with your aunt, the whole Chu house respects your father. If you don''t have a father, you won''t have the glory of the whole house. With this, you are also the most distinguished and distinguished person in the house. You should have an identity in speaking and doing things. Don''t lose etiquette."


    "Lin, no matter how arrogant she is, she is also your sister-in-law. When she comes to you, she will have to salute you. You will crush her. Besides, she is also a member of Sanfang. Sanfang is not her grandmother''s own child, but also a concubine. Why are you polite to her? It''s not nice to say. If something happens just now, my mother doesn''t have to be so angry. She just needs to crush her with impoliteness, Another reason for not respectful sister-in-law is to punish her in the courtyard to reflect on it. The sun is so poisonous outside, I will not believe that she can not wake her brain, and see who has the final say in this house.


    "So say it!" Chu Xi put down the tea lamp and said earnestly, "you are a housewife, a scholar, educated and disciplined. In this case, you should show your airs. Don''t be led by people who are inferior to you and be generous."


    Wu was stunned by Chu Xi. I never thought she would say such words. You know, this is what Wu taught Chu Xi before.


    She stared at Chu Xi as if she had just known Chu Xi.


    Seeing Wu''s stupor in place, ChuChu Xi smiled, "why does the mother look at her daughter like this? Does the mother forget that this is what the mother taught her daughter before!" she sighed and said faintly, "When my daughter was bullied by Chu Zhi, she was speechless and looked for Chu Zhi like crazy. She calculated Chu Zhi again and again, and the results ended in failure. At that time, my mother comforted my daughter like this. This is what you said yourself. My daughter has always kept it in mind! And remember it firmly!"


    Chu Xi begged Wu helplessly and wanted Wu to stand out for her, but what did Wu do?


    Seeing that she ate Chu Zhi''s stuffy loss, she scolded Chu Zhi angrily, didn''t even give Chu Zhi a good face, and punished Chu Zhi''s rules at any time, but as long as a pair of grandmothers and fathers, her mother stopped.


    Wu is afraid of being rejected by the old lady and scolded by Chu Zhang. On the surface, it seems that Chu Xi can spare everything. In fact, he is like a quail and dare not do anything.


    Speaking of it, Chu Xi won all this by herself.


    Because the facts tell her that no one can help her, only herself. If she doesn''t be cruel, others will deal with her. She doesn''t want to wait to die. She wants to climb up until no one dares to ignore her. To become the one who no one dares to give up, everyone should understand that she and Chu Xi are the most important one.

 Chapter 371

    Wu stared at Chu Xi for a long time. After half a sound, he murmured to himself. He couldn''t buy a channel: "you hate me... You''re remembering me..."


    "Hate?" Chu Xi whispered softly. She chewed the word repeatedly between her lips and teeth and half smiled. "Mother laughed. You raised me personally and taught me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and how to deal with people. I can become so excellent today. Thanks to my mother, how can I hate you? I appreciate you too late!"


    Wu stared at Chu Xi for a while and then said, "no, it''s good... No, it''s good..." Wu bit his lip, "but..." if not, how could Xi''er say such a thing.


    "Mother is worried too much." Chu Xi interrupted Wu''s words.


    "That being the case, what are you doing just now?"


    "Mother blames me for breaking the cup?" Chu Xi chuckled. "Then I want to know why you didn''t say a word when Lin''s sarcasm was in the pavilion just now? If it weren''t for me, you would be forced to be speechless by Lin''s when you arrived!"


    "You --"


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I just don''t like you favoring Chu Zhi." Chu Xi is now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. She''s really rude, "Chu Zhi is your own daughter, so you love her, but it''s a pity that she wasn''t raised by her side. What about the meat that fell from you? People are not close to Wang and only recognize Wang as a mother? You''ve just seen it with your own eyes. Lin''s scolding me and you because Chu Zhi and Wang pointed to their nose. You really don''t feel bad at all?"


    Wu''s face was ugly. She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t find a word.


    Wu didn''t like Chu Zhi, but she thought that she was the meat that fell from her body. Besides, Chu Zhi has become a princess. Her identity is different. The master said that she had to be better to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Xi glanced and knew what Wu was thinking. She smiled and said to Wu, "mother, don''t forget that I am the daughter you raised. Only me can you rely on in the future. No matter how Chu Zhi is, there is only Wang in her heart. Don''t you understand?"


    Wu''s eyes fell silent.


    Chu Xi knew that she was listening, so she stopped talking. It happened that someone came to urge her to take a seat at the beginning of the banquet.


    When going out, Chu Xi suddenly said, "if you want to straighten up in the future, you have to break Wang''s idea. The higher Chu Zhi climbs, the more proud Wang is, and your biological mother will only be more and more embarrassed."


    Wu''s eyes were shining.


    They just took their seats in the front hall. Chu Zhi and Wang also came hand in hand.


    Seeing that they were better than their own, Wu closed his lips.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi slightly hooked her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zhan asked when Wang''s eyes were red.


    "Nothing, but my mother missed me."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi looked the same, Han Zhan stopped asking.


    "If you really don''t want to give up your mother-in-law and stay for another two days, I can go back with you for two days."


    "Where to use." Chu Zhi smiled and shook his head.


    Even if they live in the Chu house, there is no reason to go back to the Zhao family. Although they have nothing, the people in the Chu house are afraid to think more. People outside are more suspicious when they see it, so forget it.


    When they talked, the old man smiled happily, pointed to them and said, "these two children are kind."


    Chen smiled, "isn''t that what you want to see, little Marquis, caring for the imperial concubine, loving husband and wife, and harmony and beauty!"


    "Yes!" the old lady said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to zhier''s happiness as soon as possible, so as to have a company for qinger''s children and return to the house in the future. It''s so lively together."

 Chapter 372

    As soon as the old lady said this, Chu Xi smiled first.


    It''s not loud or small. It''s just audible.


    Lin''s eyes crossed a touch of disgust: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just sigh that things are changeable."


    Lin knew that she had no good words when she opened her mouth, so she stopped talking.


    Sitting in the crowd, Chu night glanced around the crowd and finally fell on Chu Xi. When she looked at Chu Xi, she lowered her eyes.


    After a pause, he took Lin''s words. "I don''t understand what sister six said. Today is a great day for sister five to return home. You say things are changeable. It''s too old and unlucky..." Chu night looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "besides, grandma said, she wants to add more people to the house!"


    "It''s human for my grandmother to think like this. Although it''s my grandfather''s family, it''s also my own child. It''s a pity..." Chu Xi smiled low. "My grandmother is afraid to be disappointed."


    As soon as Chu Xi said this, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and guessed what she wanted to say.


    The old lady''s eyes were slightly heavy: "the branch is still small, and it''s time to get married. Naturally, I''m not in a hurry."


    Seeing that the old lady misunderstood her meaning, Chu Xi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "if it were so simple, I''m afraid the fifth sister wants children, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" the old lady asked subconsciously.


    "Grandma doesn''t know?" Chu Xi was surprised. She quickly reacted and said, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Everyone looked at the movement of the car, and there was silence in the hall.


    Chu night knew that Chu Xi deliberately led the conversation here to deal with Chu Zhi.


    Then he took Chu Xi''s words and said, "don''t say that it''s inconvenient for six sisters to say, even for me. It''s not related to the rumors spread in the capital."


    Chu Wan''s sight swept over Han Zhan, which is self-evident.


    Rumors?


    Chu Zhang thought of something and his eyes were cold.


    "What''s the rumor?" the old lady said, "what''s the matter with each of you today? You talk haltingly. What did you hide from my old woman?"


    "Mother, calm down." knowing his mother''s temperament, Chu Zhang hurriedly said, "it''s still because the young Marquis was not well before. It''s said in the capital that the young Marquis was hurt... I''m afraid it''s because of the children."


    Han Zhan is still at the banquet. It is also a good day for Chu Zhi to return home on the third day. Such words have been shameless in front of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Chu Xi and Da Fang Shu''s daughter can speak. Chu Zhang can''t scold in public. He can only lower his voice and explain in a low voice in the old lady''s ear.


    The old lady Listened: "aren''t they all rumors? How can rumors be believed!"


    Although the old lady is in the backyard, she has inquired about some things. She knows that some people despise the little Marquis and deliberately discredit the little Marquis!


    Therefore, on the eve of Chu Zhi''s marriage, the old lady specially asked Chu Zhi to come to rongning hall to talk, telling Chu Zhi that although the young marquis is weak, as long as Chu Zhi works hard to have a young master... No, it''s time to be the son of a young aristocrat, and Chu Zhi will be the only candidate for the Marquis house. At that time, with the Marquis house in front, I''m afraid it won''t benefit the Chu house!


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhang nodded: "it''s a rumor, but the younger generation doesn''t know."


    The old lady nodded and understood something in her heart.


    Chu Wan seems to be a good talker, but in fact he is restless. He picks this time to pierce the unfinished words of Chu Xi. The purpose is self-evident.


    Fortunately, this statement has not been broken. Otherwise, if you offend the little Marquis, the Chu house can''t afford it!


    [author''s digression]: catch the high-speed railway today and update it in the evening. Don''t worry, little cute. I recommend Jiyou''s new book "rebirth of legitimate women is fierce and poisonous". I hope you little cute will give more support, momojoo

 Chapter 373

    Then the old lady said to Chu Wan with a cold face, "although you are a concubine, you haven''t been around me since you were a child, so there is some negligence in etiquette. Fortunately, today is a family banquet, and there are no outsiders. It''s inevitable that you will make mistakes again. When you go back today, you can''t copy the female rules! When you''ve copied enough a hundred times before you come out."


    Chu Xuan is the same age as Chu Wan. It''s 18 years old this year. Chu Xuan just talked about the marriage of a fourth grade military attache''s family, and they will get married in a few months. Although he sat down with Chu Jiaping, he didn''t make much progress in officialdom in the future, but without the red tape of civil servants, it was also suitable for Chu Xuan''s jumping temperament. It can be seen that Chen broke his heart for Chu Xuan.


    Chu Wan, who is as big as Chu Xuan, is not liked by Chen, so the marriage has not been settled yet. Chu Wan''s aunt CEN is anxious and can''t sleep all night. Chu Wan is like nothing. Chen knows that Chu Wan is restless and has a high heart. He also wants to learn from Chu Xi to ascend the sky step by step!


    Now Chu evening is outnumbered by the old man, and Chen''s face is cold. She feels ashamed. She coldly says, "if you say one more word, go out!"


    Chu night''s face changed slightly. She bit her lips and bowed her head.


    Chu night thought that with her opening, Chu Xi would naturally embarrass Chu Zhi along with her words. After all, Chu Xi picked up the words for this purpose.


    However, after Chu night was scolded, Chu Xi stopped talking, with a soft smile on the surface, more dignified than before, but calm, as if the person who provoked the war was not her at all.


    Except for this episode, everyone enjoyed the meal.


    At the end of the day, the old lady said to Chu Qing, "it''s rare that everyone is here when your sister returns today. Why don''t you bring brother Xun?"


    Chu Qing was pregnant before and gave birth to a brother. It can be regarded as fulfilling her wish. Finally, she has a firm foothold in Yongxing Hou''s house.


    To this end, Chu Zhi ran to have a look. The little guy looks like Chu Qing. He is a clever and lovely girl.


    Looking at elder sister Xun''s son, Chu Zhi was slightly relieved. In her previous life, elder sister gave birth to a sister. Now it has changed, which shows that this life is destined to be different from her life. After all, in her previous life, she married Gu Changyan, and in this life, she married Han Zhan. She firmly believes that her ending will be different, and she will get what she wants in this life.


    Speaking of brother Xun, Chu Qing''s face couldn''t hide her loving mother''s smile: "he was too young to disturb him, so he asked his nursing mother to look at him at home. Besides, my mother-in-law loved brother Xun very much. I''m relieved to have my mother-in-law."


    The old lady nodded, "it''s hard for your mother-in-law."


    The old lady knows that Chu Qingcai didn''t have a good time when she went to Yongxing Hou''s house, but doesn''t every woman come through like this when she just entered the door? According to the old lady, Chu Qing was lucky enough to marry the Marquis of Yongxing. Her husband was considerate and gentle, and her mother-in-law didn''t make much rules. Now she has a son again. She''s the most lucky.


    He sighed: "you and your husband were angry and shocked your mother-in-law. It can be seen that you shouldn''t have. Since ancient times, how can a man not take concubines? Fortunately, your mother-in-law is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you. Now it''s still so painful, brother. You should be grateful."


    Chu Qing smiled and nodded: "if your granddaughter knows, she will remember her grandmother''s teachings."


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s good if you can understand. When you were at home, you were good with zhier. Now you can''t get married. If you have nothing to do, you should move more."


    Chu Qing listened and smiled slightly stiff.


    The old lady didn''t see what was wrong with Chu Qing. Chu Xi was the most observant and said with a smile to the old lady, "grandma doesn''t have to be careful. Your painstaking sisters know it, otherwise they won''t go back to the house when the fifth sister returns."


    Once this remark came out, even a proud man like Chu Zhao was a little embarrassed.


    Now Chu Chai married to the loyal Hou Hou Fu, Han Zhan, though not very well, was sealed up by the son of the world, and Chu branch became the princess of the world has the final say.


    Moreover, Han Zhan has made great contributions to the rescue, which is highly valued by his majesty. When he is a holy pet, they are their own sisters. They move around a lot and wait to get on with each other. They are good at talking in the DPRK in the future, aren''t they? Which big family doesn''t look like this? Only when the roots are mixed and the branches are luxuriant can they always bloom.


    Just put these words in the bottom of my heart. Chu Xi pointed out that it''s just to make them ugly? Piansheng can''t say anything yet.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "what sister Liu said is very true, so I can see you today."


    If you didn''t have the same idea as others, how could you come here.


    Chu Xi also smiled: "exactly! If the five sisters don''t dislike it, they will come to the prince''s house in the future. Your majesty rewarded your highness a one person tall coral the day before yesterday. It''s very rare. Your highness gave it to me. It''s not good for your sister to hide such a good thing alone. It''s good for everyone to share it!"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "But did Yingzhou pay tribute?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Oh, that''s right." Chu Zhi said faintly, "the coral was originally given to the little marquis by his majesty, but the little Marquis disliked that the coral was so shabby and stingy. I didn''t want to get it into his sister''s hand."


    After that, he looked at Chu Xi innocently and blinked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Just now Chu Xi laughed at Chu Zhi for not seeing the world. Chu Zhi fought back mercilessly and said that she was petty and only picked up what others didn''t want. How can Chu Xi, a person with a higher heart than heaven, bear it?


    Nature is angry and goes away.


    "Why didn''t you talk just now?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "The second sister didn''t drag me and don''t let me say anything!"


    Chu Zhao followed Chen back to the yard to talk, leaving Chu Xuan and Chu Qing to talk with Chu Zhi together. Hearing the speech, Chu Qing thought of something, and his face was a little more embarrassed.


    Chu Xuan looked at it and said, "don''t be embarrassed, elder sister. Think about my second sister. How arrogant my second sister is. I''m not here to join the fun today."


    Just then, the servant girl in front of Chen came and asked Chu Xuan to go back.


    Before leaving, Chu Zhi said to Chu Xuan, "if you''re bored, you can come to your house to find me."


    "Where do you have time?" Chu Xuan blushed and said shyly, "the marriage is coming, and I can''t go anywhere."


    "Then you''re ready to marry and be a beautiful bride!"


    "Five younger sister, why are you still the same as before? I hate it. I won''t tell you." he ran away with his skirt before he said, "I won''t tell you. My mother called me!"


    After Chu Xuan left, Chu Qing said to Chu Zhi, "you... Don''t blame me?"


    Knowing what Chu Qing was talking about, Chu Zhi chuckled: "how could it!"


    [author''s digression]: after I got home, I wanted to drag my mother out for a walk ~ the last two months really suffocated me. I wanted to climb a mountain ~ but when I thought it hadn''t been updated, I

 Chapter 374

    "Today is a good day for you to come back. We all choose to come back at this time. Why don''t you believe it? You know, I didn''t want to come at first. You know my temperament. Besides, I''m close to you among my sisters. If Baba comes back at this time, it''s just......" Chu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, "My mother-in-law threatened me with brother Xun. She always wanted to hold brother Xun to her knee to raise..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s heart was so depressed that she couldn''t get out.


    Just now, grandma said everything about how generous her mother-in-law was, that is, she didn''t have the grace of a mistress! But only she knew all kinds of bitterness.


    The noble family has many ways to deal with you, a bride. On the surface, they are gentle and polite, and they are harmonious, but in private, they compete with you according to various rules.


    Even though old lady Fu is polite to Chu Qing in front of old lady Chu, Chu Qing is the daughter of a four grade junior official. People can punish you as they want.


    At present, seeing Chu Zhi marry into Zhongyong Hou''s house, old lady Fu''s mind is alive.


    "It''s said that you made friends with the imperial concubine when you were at home. Now your sister comes back and the family is rarely reunited. You should go back and have a look. The family is lively." old lady Fu said and patted Chu Qing''s hand, "Your sister is now the imperial concubine and valued by the imperial concubine. Even the reclusive imperial concubine Ling is very fond of her. She gave something when she first met. I know you are devoted to the Marquis house, but you can''t forget that your sister is. Besides, if you really think about our Yongxing Marquis house, you should get in touch with your sister. Since you want to make plans for going home, brother Xun Just put it in my room first! Hold it when you come back. "


    The implication is that if Chu Qing is not satisfied with what she has done, old lady Fu will not raise brother Xun to Chu Qing.


    How can Chu Qing agree? But when she asked, all the methods were exhausted. The old lady just said, "I''m brother Xun''s grandmother. Why don''t you hurt my grandson? Or do you don''t trust me, an old woman, huh?"


    When this sentence is pressed down, what else can Chu Qing say? Besides, she is unfilial.


    At the banquet just now, after Chu Xi broke the paper, Chu Qing felt embarrassed.


    Chu Qing smiled bitterly: "if you can, it would be better not to marry for a lifetime."


    In that way, she and her fifth sister are still serious and good sisters without any interests.


    Chu Zhi smiled. She took Chu Qing''s hand and said: "Elder sister, if you say this, you will be separated from me. Thanks to being a mother, how can you say such childish words? I know what you mean. How can you blame you? Don''t you see that the third sister says that the arrogant people like the second sister have returned to the house? It can be seen that not only Yongxing Hou house has moved his mind, but also Chu Xi said that those are just to stir up discord. How can you win her calculation Plan? "


    "I know, but..."


    "No, but if you have nothing to do in the future, you will bring brother Xun to Hou''s house to find me. If your mother-in-law is ugly to you, you will ask her to see. You also have a backer. Our Chu family''s daughter has no reason to be bullied in vain."


    "Zhi er..." Chu Qing''s eyes were slightly red, her throat choked and couldn''t speak.


    "If I say, sister, you are just too virtuous. Sometimes you have to show the style of your main room, especially the regulation of concubines and servants. You must not give in at all, so that your mother-in-law knows you are not a bully."

 Chapter 375

    Chu Zhi was really right about it.


    Mrs. Fu just looks at Chu Qing and likes to talk. That''s why. If she''s more powerful, I respect you everywhere. I can''t pick any mistakes on the surface, but she does things quickly. No one can think of anything else. That''s impressive!


    Chu Qing smiled and asked, "how is your mother-in-law treating you?"


    "My mother-in-law looks kind and is not a worry-free person. I''m afraid she''s deeply worried! But don''t worry. My father-in-law is very kind to me, and Han Zhan loves me, too."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Chu Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s natural that the little Marquis dotes on you now. It''s just that he''s newly married. I''m afraid he''s hot again... Marquis Fu is an example. You should be prepared."


    After saying that, Chu Qing smiled bitterly: "I just hope you don''t want to be like me, but I see that the little marquis is is sincere to you. He has known you for so long. Naturally, he should rest assured."


    It was only when people knew their faces but not their hearts that Fu Zeming began to be considerate to her? In the end, it''s not a group of wives and concubines.


    Chu Qing knows that it''s inappropriate to say these things now, but she doesn''t want chu Zhi to eat the pain she has suffered. After all, she really loves Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi understood what Chu Qing meant and said, "I know, elder sister, but don''t worry, I won''t have that day. Even if Han Zhan really changes his mind and has a concubine room, I will ask for peace and leave the book."


    Chu Qing''s eyes widened slightly: "what are you talking about? Is it so easy to ask for peace and leave the book? Moreover, it''s not worth asking for peace and leave the book for the sake of a few concubines in a big family like Hou''s house. How can outsiders say about you? They will only say that you are jealous and tired of your reputation for nothing. It''s really not worth it. You must not think so."


    She sighed slightly: "What''s more, even if you ask for peace and leave the book, Han Zhan will agree? He is a young Marquis, and now he has officially become the son of the world. In the future, he is going to attack the Lord and inherit the Marquis house. He is very proud of face. If he says anything, it will be hard to recover the water. At that time, he will torture you because you hate you, keep his discord and leave him. What can you do? So, he''d better bear it, long My sister told you this to make you more prepared, just in case, so as to minimize the loss and injury, rather than asking you to say stupid words and do stupid things. "


    Chu Qing''s words remind Chu Zhi. Isn''t that what Gu Changyan did in his previous life?


    Chu Zhi later wanted to ask for Heli book. Since Gu Changyan liked Chu Xi, she fulfilled them. As a result, Gu Changyan pressed Heli book and didn''t let go. In addition, he also said that Chu Zhi would have this idea only if he had someone in his heart, and pinched Chu Zhi''s chin to ask who was in Chu Zhi''s heart?


    It''s really ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    Who is the person in her heart? I don''t know?


    Since the day Gu Changyan married her, she could only hold Gu Changyan in her eyes. She didn''t have any dignity to live for Gu Changyan and could give everything. She swallowed her anger and compromise. In the end, she was disheartened. She just wanted to leave each other some last dignity, which was worthy of the original love. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan could say this, Chu How can you stand it?


    But in the end, no matter what Chu Zhi said, Gu Changyan never let go of and left the book, because he personally said he wanted to kill Chu Zhi and asked Chu Zhi to stop her delusion at the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, Gu Changyan was still vicious. He wanted to completely break Chu Zhi''s life.


    In the end, Gu Changyan was in power, and Chu Xi came into the house again. Gu Changyan didn''t want chu Xi to be wronged, so he finally came to the backyard and told her to invite her down. Unfortunately, how could Chu Zhi call Gu Changyan at that time?


    Since it''s taken so long, let''s go on!


    She has suffered so much. Now that she has benefits, how can she make others cheaper? This pair of dog men and women hurt her so far, how can she make them free?


    Unfortunately, she still died under Chu Xi''s calculation.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled and said to Chu Qing, "I understand the worry of elder sister."


    "Do you really understand or fake understand?" Chu Qing was anxious, "in case Han Zhan really..."


    "Elder sister." Chu Zhi interrupted her, "I never make assumptions. I won''t consider what hasn''t happened. Isn''t it good to live in the moment? Besides..." I don''t know why, Chu Zhi thought of the demoralized, cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel general who was able to avenge the people in his previous life. At that time, Han Zhan didn''t marry until he died. It can be seen that he was a man who valued love and righteousness. Therefore, she was willing to trust Han Zhan again, and smiled, "Han Zhan, he is different from others. He really has a pure heart. I should believe him."


    Seeing Chu Zhi like this, Chu Qing didn''t say much. She could only sigh and worry.


    But after Chu Xi left, Chu night also followed.


    At the three gates, Chu night called Chu Xi.


    "Six sisters, please stay."


    Chu Xi turned back and looked down at her: "what?"


    "Nothing, just because you are in a bad mood, so I want to comfort you."


    "Relieved?" Chuxi sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Chu Wan smiled: "tell me about the six sisters. What''s my idea?"


    Chu Xi said slowly, "isn''t it your marriage!"


    Chen doesn''t take Chu Wan''s marriage to heart, and Chu Wan has an idea. She didn''t deal with Chu Xi since she was a child, but she came out of the second room. However, Chu Wan has been happy since the truth of her life was revealed. After seeing Chu Xi married the fourth Prince as a side imperial concubine, she has become more red eyed and jealous.


    Chu Xi, a peasant woman, can marry the fourth prince. Why can''t she? Besides, as long as she dresses up a little, she is no worse than Chu Xi. In that case, why can''t she give it a go? After all, it''s a big event in her life.


    I have to say that this is the intelligence of Chu Wan. She clearly hates Chu Xi, but she still flatters Chu Xi, because only in this way can she know more dignitaries through Chu Xi. Chu Xi needs a knife, so she will be Chu Xi''s knife. As long as she gets what she wants, she can no longer look at anyone''s face.


    Can tolerate, can bend and can stretch. From some angles, Chu Wan and Chu Xi are the same kind of people. They do everything they can to achieve their goals.


    Chu Xi broke her heart, and Chu night didn''t avoid it. He directly said, "six sisters still know me, just as I know six sisters."


    Chu night can''t see Chu Xi, and Chu Xi can''t see Chu night.


    A commoner would only curry favor with others everywhere. If Chu Xi didn''t sometimes think Chu Wan could be of use, Chu Xi wouldn''t care about Chu Wan at all.


    Chu Wan just grasped this point, so he would like it. He then said to Chu Xi, "why didn''t the sixth sister go on at the banquet just now?"


    [author''s digression]: I''m angry with brother dog. I have a stomachache. I''m so angry. I''m happy

 Chapter 376

    "What do you say? What''s there to say?" Chu Xi sneered. "Besides, I can use my identity to quarrel with you people."


    Chu night was not angry: "now the six younger sisters are distinguished. Naturally, they are different from before."


    Chu Xi looked at her: "you don''t have to feel unfair. You have to pay what price you want. Some people look beautiful on the surface. I''m afraid only she knows the bitterness."


    Chu night was keenly aware of the meaning of her words: "how can six sisters say this? Some people mean..."


    "It''s not good if you say it thoroughly." Chu Xi helped the gold hairpin in the hair room and said lazily, "if you have nothing to do, you can step down. I have something important to say to Wang."


    Chu Wan took a step back and opened the way: "six sisters, walk slowly."


    After Chu Xi went away, Xiao Tao, Chu Wan''s servant girl, said, "Hello, miss. She is also the daughter of the family. No matter how she is, she is just an adopted daughter. Why are you so respectful to her? Look at the six girls, their eyes are almost growing to the sky."


    "I''m not the sixth girl now, but the side imperial concubine." Chu Wan said, "as long as I can get benefits from her and achieve my goal, it''s nothing to bow to her now."


    "What does that girl mean..."


    "Nothing. Go and find out what she said to Wang."


    "Yes, girl, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Qing said goodbye to Chu Zhi, Han Zhan went to Zhao''s house with another gift.


    Because it was getting late, they sat down for a cup of tea and went back to Hou''s house.


    Chu Zhi''s front foot had just left, and Chu Xi''s back foot came to the Zhao family.


    Seeing Chu Xi, Zhao Fugui didn''t look good.


    "Side imperial concubine."


    Chu Xi seemed to be called back by Zhao Fugui''s "side imperial concubine". She looked at Zhao Fugui in a daze.


    "Brother, what do you call me?" she opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. "I''m your sister... Your own sister..."


    "The side imperial concubine called the wrong person? There''s no your brother here!" said Zhao Fugui. "You''re valuable. How can you come to this remote courtyard? You''d better go back quickly!"


    Then he commanded the people to close the door.


    "Brother!" Chu Xi hurriedly said, "I''m looking for... My mother. I forgot to tell my mother about something just now. Please tell my brother for me."


    She wanted to talk about Wang''s, but she thought that people came and went at the gate. It was not good to be heard by servants. It hindered her reputation, so she changed her name.


    "Please, brother, just ask me to meet my mother. I really have something important to say to my mother about zhier. Really, I won''t lie to you!"


    Hearing zhi''er, Zhao Fugui''s face eased a lot, but he still had a cold face and was not polite at all.


    "Don''t shout the wrong person. Your mother is in Chu house! There is only my mother here."


    Hearing Zhao Fugui fish say so, Chu Xi''s eyes were red, and her watery autumn eyes suddenly had a layer of fog. She looked pitiful. She dressed up delicate again, and then looked at Zhao Fugui with pitiful eyes. No matter how hard she was, her heart was soft.


    "Why are you crying!" Zhao Fugui said with a cold face, but his tone was much softer.


    "I should have grown up with my brothers. If I hadn''t been held wrong in the war, why would you and my brothers and sisters have separated and met more than ten years later." Chu Xi choked with her lips. "At the moment when I knew my life experience, I wanted to come back to you. How did my brother come over these three years? Chu house... Chu house him..."


    At this point, tears fell in response to the sound, and they rolled down like broken beads.


    Chu Xi cried with rain and sobbed, as if she would carry her breath in the next second.


    "Don''t cry!" Zhao Fugui couldn''t say quickly. "What are you crying for?" he said for a while. Chu Xi''s tears kept running, so he said urgently, "don''t you just want to see your mother. Don''t cry. I''ll take you to see your mother now, OK!"


    Chu Xi burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, brother."


    Listening to her soft voice and looking at her red eyes, Zhao Fugui suddenly remembered the poor appearance of the little milk dog he had raised at home, so he sighed and took Chu Xi home.


    "My mother has just returned to the yard. Wait in the front hall. I''ll send someone to call."


    "Brother..." Chu Xi looked at Zhao Fugui timidly, "will you blame me?"


    Zhao Fugui is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Chu Xi said and is silent.


    It''s the limit for him to let Chu Xi in. If he didn''t see her really poor, he wouldn''t give in, but it''s limited to that.


    Chu Xi saw through what Zhao Fugui was thinking, covered her face with a handkerchief and sobbed: "I knew... I knew it would be like this. Blame me! Blame me... I wanted to go home with my mother at the beginning, but the Chu House said that if I left with you, outsiders would say that they are ruthless. Anyway, they are also girls who grew up in the house. They have been raised for more than ten years. They are sent back to the countryside because they are not their own. What do the people outside think of them? Besides, they are officials The third brother is also an official in the dynasty. You should know that I was really embarrassed at the beginning. Wu threatened me that if I didn''t speak hard to my mother and broke my mother''s mind to take me home, she wouldn''t make it better for zhi''er or me. I was only 12 years old at that time. I was very scared. This was what I learned from zhi''er I was young at that time and I didn''t know how to live in the world. I was so young that I was ordered by Wu to say so many ugly words and hurt my mother''s heart... Brother, I was really wrong. I didn''t mean to... Can you forgive me £¿¡±


    Chu Xi''s words were sincere, and her eyes were red. It was really moving.


    No matter how powerful Zhao Fugui is, he doesn''t know how to deal with women. In addition, when he used to work in a large family, he was also in contact with little boys. It can be calculated that there were only Wang, Chu Zhi and Liu around him. One of the three was a mother, one was a sister and the other was a mother. Chu Xi cried pitifully. Zhao Fugui was upset and messy by her crying, She didn''t think about her words.


    Just said, "don''t cry. When your mother comes, tell her."


    Then he left Chu Zhi in the front hall and ran away alone.


    As soon as Zhao Fugui left, Chu Xi''s remaining words choked in her throat, and her tears broke.


    "Niang......" Shu Qi glanced at Chu Xi''s face and called carefully.


    Chu Xi lowered her eyes, covered the ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes, breathed a breath and said to the book chess.


    "Go and see if Wang has come."


    Shuqi didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to have a look. As soon as he came to the door, he saw Wang coming from the other end of the corridor, so he quickly turned back.


    "Here comes the girl."


    "You help me up."

 Chapter 377

    Chu Xi was held by Shuqi to the door and touched Wang.


    Seeing that it was Chu Xi, Wang''s face was instantly cold.


    She sneered, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    After that, he said to the servants cleaning under the corridor, "I bought you back to see you obedient. Now I don''t pay attention to the master for only a few days. Any cat or dog can come in? It''s not good to do such a simple job. It''s better to sell them all and always buy obedient slaves from people."


    Wang''s words frightened several slaves to kneel on the ground with a "puff" and even cried for mercy.


    Chu Xi''s face was ugly. She knew that Wang''s intention was to scold mulberry and locust for her.


    Her eyes were slightly cold. The next second she changed into a pitiful look and said to Wang: "mother, don''t blame them. No matter what they do, I came in by myself. If you want to punish me!"


    Then he stood in front of Wang and wanted to salute her.


    Wang quickly avoided: "what''s the side imperial concubine doing? People''s women can''t afford your gift."


    Chu Xi''s face, which was called "you", was completely frozen in place. She pinched her handkerchief and cried.


    "I knew, mother, you blame me. It''s really my fault. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have said those words to hurt you at the beginning, but I can''t help it. My daughter was forced, and I --"


    "That''s enough!" Wang interrupted Chu Xi and said sternly, "I''m not Wu. You don''t drop two bubbles, urine and water in front of me. You think it''s over. You''re the high side imperial concubine. I''m a rough peasant woman. Where did you come from? Go back quickly. Our temple is small and can''t accommodate you."


    Then he said in a fierce voice: "third, send the side imperial concubine to lift your feet!"


    Zhao Yufeng, who has been acting as an invisible person, stepped forward and smiled very politely. He made a "please" gesture to Chu Xi: "please, concubine!"


    If Zhao Yufeng didn''t want people to notice his existence, he would stand quietly and say nothing. If he used him, no one could ignore him.


    This is one of the important reasons why he can stay with emperor Xiao for so long.


    At present, being looked at by Zhao Yufeng, Chu Xi only felt that all the calculations at the bottom of her heart had nowhere to hide under these eyes.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "since mother is unwell today, I''ll come to see you another day!"


    "No need! People''s women can''t afford it without a daughter like you!"


    "So you only have Chu Zhi''s daughter in your heart, don''t you?" Chu Xi couldn''t help it anymore. "What am I? What am I in your heart?"


    Before the words fell, tears fell down.


    "You''re a golden bean. Don''t fall here. We can''t afford it." Wang turned and walked into the house without looking at Chu Xi again.


    "Yes, of course you only treasure Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi roared at Wang''s back. "Since you are so worried about her, do you know what her situation is now? Do you really feel at ease when she marries Hou''s house? I''m afraid you can''t speak if you jump into the fire!"


    Wang''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you mean?"


    "Now she''s really rich and prosperous, but Han Zhan doesn''t have a few years to live. Besides, she''s hurt and can''t make the woman pregnant. After three or five years, Chu Zhi will become a widow!"


    "What did you say?" Wang thought he heard wrong. "Say it again."


    "Side imperial concubine!" although Zhao Yufeng smiled, his eyes were cold. "If you don''t leave quickly, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Facing Zhao Yufeng''s sharp sight, Chu Xi gritted her teeth and left, "do you believe it or not?" and hurried away.


    "Niang." Zhao Yufeng looked at Wang anxiously. "How are you?"


    Wang''s face was earthy, like the sky falling: "she just said that the young Marquis only had three or five years to live, and hurt the root... How possible! How possible!"


    "How can you believe her words? She just said these on purpose to annoy you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Wang seized Zhao Yufeng''s hand, "now go to Hou''s house and find out what''s going on."


    Seeing that Wang almost lost his mind, Zhao Yufeng didn''t dare to delay and nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll ask about it now."


    Then he hurried away with the boy.


    Zhao Fugui came forward: "Mom, I''ll help you -"


    "Get down on your knees!" Wang pointed to the position under the corridor, "Just kneel down in the yard and reflect on yourself before you boast that you are promising. You did it in the twinkling of an eye. Who told you to let her in? I''ll ask you, but you want her to be your sister? If you want, just say it. I''ll do what you want right now. From then on, you''ll be Chu Xi''s eldest brother. You have nothing to do with our Zhao family!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fugui''s face immediately changed and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry if your mother and son are wrong. If your son is wrong, your son is willing to be punished on his knees, but you must take care of your body. If there is something good or bad, your son is unfilial!"


    "Do you still have my mother in your eyes? You don''t know how she treated me and your father before. In the face of so many servants in the Chu house, we beat and scolded and abused wantonly. When I came home, I was seriously ill with your father. I almost went there. You forgot everything!"


    Zhao Fugui was also very regretful when Wang talked about this. He quickly knocked his head on the ground and said to Wang: "It''s my son''s fault. Don''t be angry. How dare my son forget the original thing? She just cried so pitifully just to see you. Besides, she also said she had a bad life in Chu house. My son was soft hearted and let her in. It''s my son''s fault. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, beat your son out!"


    "She cried twice and dropped a few drops of urine and water. Your heart softened? I just found out today that I raised such a kind-hearted son. Ha ha! What a promise! You think she can''t bear to cry. Do you know this is her usual trick. She used to deceive others before?" After Wang lived so long, Chu Xi was still seen by Wang, "If she says she''s not doing well in the Chu mansion, you can believe it? If she''s really not doing well, she''ll marry the fourth Prince Mansion? She climbed out of my belly. Where do you think she can climb up just as a peasant girl? But she still became a empress? Where do you think this is the glory? If she hadn''t worked hard in the Chu mansion, she would have been Today''s glory? She keeps saying that Wu is vicious. She is such a vicious Wu, but she wants to kill a girl for Chu Xi. Who do you think Wu favors? "


    Originally, Wu was not so angry, but Chu Zhi told Wang everything Wu had done. Now Wang, who knows the reason, can feel better? She wants to rush into Chu''s house and beat Wu, but she can''t.


    You can only bear it.


    At present, Chu Xi still comes to the Zhao family to sell? It''s Wang''s kindness not to beat out with a random stick.


    "Do you think it would be better for your sister to come back to Chu''s house? How did she get through it step by step? If she didn''t say, who would know?" Wang felt like a knife in his heart when he thought of the grievances Chu Zhi received from Wu, "Although your sister has no blood relationship with our family, can it hurt in vain after so many years? That''s why I hurt when I was my own daughter, but what if there is no blood relationship? She is my daughter here. When I think about it, I can hurt the branch girl to the bone, and Wu can naturally hurt Chu Xi like me. Besides, Chu Xi was raised by Wu alone, You said, "who is more painful in Wu''s heart?"


    In fact, as early as the onset of Wang''s attack, Zhao Fugui was too late to regret.


    At present, after being pulled by Wang, he suddenly realized what stupid things he had done, he became more and more ashamed and anxious to find a hole in the ground.


    "In fact, my son doesn''t know what''s wrong. He panicked at the sight of her crying and let people in..." Zhao Fugui kept saying, "Mom, hit me and scold me! In this way, you can feel better!"


    "Just." after half a ring, Wang also suppressed her anger at the bottom of her heart. She wiped her tears and said, "get up!"


    Zhao Fugui got up.


    "Although you are wrong about today''s affairs, Chu Xi has too many hearts. She will be soft hearted when she is sure to eat, so she will cry to you. Remember, today is Chu Xi. In the future, you may encounter higher means and deeper thoughts than Chu Xi. There are no flaws when calculating you. Therefore, you should remember to strengthen your position at any time, have your own opinions, and not because of each other Your third brother did a good job because he was confused and lost his principle. "" my son understood and I wrote down my mother''s instructions. "


    Wang just pressed the matter down and didn''t mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Chu Zhi and Han Zhan returned to the house, Han Zhan dragged Chu Zhi to talk about what happened in Chu house today.


    "I see that your four sisters are not safe."


    "You found it, too?"


    "After a meal, a pair of eyes glanced everywhere. It can be seen that he was a careful and thoughtful man. It seemed that he didn''t have a city government. In fact, he was as good as Chu Xi." Han Zhan opened his arms and immediately a boy came forward to help Han Zhan change his clothes, "She took Chu Xi''s words today and wanted to embarrass you. It seems that she won''t deal with you in the house. Otherwise, how can she hate you so far."


    "You''ve even found this." Chu Zhi said with a smile. "In the past, when she was in the house, she was a wall grass, but more often she was with Chu Xi. It was Chu Xi''s small tail and Chu Xi''s gun. She hit wherever Chu Xi pointed. She really didn''t like me."


    "The concubines always have to find a way to live for themselves. Unfortunately, her head is not very clever. She is not good with anyone. She even followed Chu Xi."


    "What? I''m sorry to hear that!"


    "Sorry? I''m sorry what she did?" Han Zhan turned and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, and sniffed deeply. Chu Zhi pushed him away in shame, "what are you going for?"


    "The sweet and sour spareribs I used at your house today, I think the lady ate better." Han Zhan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your happy life. Jiangbei Lan''s lovely message.


    Recommend a drunken article by a good friend, "direct women''s strategy: the routine of playing elite generals is deep"

 Chapter 378

    "I''m afraid the lady didn''t eat well!"


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Zhi urged.


    "I just think the lady ate sweet and sour ribs, but she didn''t eat sugar or ribs. She only tasted vinegar!" she bowed her head and kissed Chu Zhi, "otherwise she would be sour!"


    "You really are..." Chu Zhi pushed him away with a red face. "You talk to me well, what a style!"


    Han Zhan glanced: "how can you blush so easily? I haven''t found it before."


    At that meeting, she looked calm when she saw the big scene. Now she was so shy that he couldn''t start, but at the same time, she was itchy and couldn''t help bullying harder.


    Chu Zhi was so blocked by Han Zhan that he couldn''t speak.


    When Gu Changyan was with her in her previous life, although it was only three months, Gu Changyan always kept etiquette to her, except at night.


    At that time, Chu Zhi only had to attend to the long banquet. Because he was polite and gentle, he never joked with her, said these intimate words, and kept a distance. Later, he knew that everything was an illusion, and everything was just because he didn''t love her.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi has no resistance to Han Zhan, who is always full of words.


    "Zhi Zhi! So Zhi Zhi." Han Zhan leaned against Chu Zhi''s forehead and looked at her pitifully. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped when he matched the two small fires. "Don''t mess around, I''m not ready yet!"


    Han Zhan blinked a pair of peach eyes and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan: "Zhizhi..."


    Chu Zhi: "well, well, you get up first. The sun hasn''t set yet!"


    Hearing the play, Han Zhan jumped up immediately: "yes, I''ll call the small kitchen to add vegetables. The lady is easy to be tired and must eat well."


    Then he took light one to the kitchen.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Mammy Qian held back her smile. "Although the little marquis is is jumping off, it really hurts." then she asked, "it''s time for you to take a bath tonight."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "OK, then you and Dong''Er go and prepare!"


    But after the dinner, Chu Zhi went back to his room and began to bathe. Han Zhan wanted to join the fun. Chu Zhi wouldn''t let them. They insisted on half a ring. Han Zhan reluctantly agreed, so he was separated by a screen.


    I saw people carrying hot water in buckets. Mammy Qian poured in a bucket of boiled medicine, and then added many petals. Suddenly, the aroma overflowed.


    It is not strong, but has a faint faint fragrance, which is the same as Chu Zhi.


    It seems to have something or nothing, which catches people''s heart and soul.


    Han Zhan suddenly felt that he was looking for guilt.


    "Zhi Zhi." Han Zhan buttoned the edge of the table, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, "are you all right?"


    "It''s almost ready."


    Knowing that Han Zhan was waiting there, Chu Zhi felt flustered and nervous. He was more embarrassed.


    "Then hurry up."


    Han Zhan felt that he was about to explode and couldn''t help urging him again and again.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know how to reply and simply shut up.


    After about a cup of tea, Chu Zhi finally got better.


    Mammy Qian and Dong''Er helped her up, dried the water on her with a soft handkerchief, carefully smeared a layer of skin fat, and then massaged her slowly. After it was completely absorbed, she put on a light gauze bedding for Chu Zhi.


    "Is it all right?" hearing the movement on the screen, Han Zhan immediately came forward and said to mother Qian and Dong''Er, "you all go down!"


    They stepped back with a smile, closed the door and didn''t let anyone close.


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath, bypassed the screen, and was hugged by Han Zhan as soon as he passed through.


    "Why are you so slow!" Han Zhan said, bending down and kissing the cherry lips, "you... Oh, don''t worry..."


    For Han Zhan, Chu Zhi has never been able to parry.


    After a while, Chu Zhi''s eyes were blurred and his legs and feet were soft. He didn''t even know when Han Zhan held him on the bed and covered him.


    Although it hurts this time, after that discomfort, it gets better and better.


    As expected, Chu Zhi fainted again.


    It was the next day when I woke up.


    Chu Zhi woke up and bumped into Han Zhan''s flirtatious peach eyes. Chu Zhi was startled: "Why are you always staring at me?"


    "Look at you!" Han Zhan said, "why do you always ask me this sentence?"


    "Zhizhi, are you awake?" before Chu Zhi answered, "I miss you so much¡°


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    So crazy early in the morning?


    The slender fingers pulled Chu Zhi''s hand, stuffed it into the loose bedclothes, and broke her fist and covered her chest.


    "Touch it." the low and clear voice is like a collision of jade. "It''s hot and beating because of you."


    Oh, shit!


    Chiji!


    Chu Zhi blinked. She didn''t know how the man said such words in a light wind and cloud tone.


    Chu Zhi drew back his hand calmly. Before he left, his fingertips moved and pinched it. Well, it was very good.


    "Are you satisfied with the squeak?"


    Chu Zhi nodded modestly, "it''s OK!"


    The cheeks were uncontrollably red.


    Funny Han Zhan was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Where do you want to go today?" Han Zhan asked, "I can go with you."


    "It''s hot now. I don''t want to move."


    "How about I take you to Hongfa temple? It''s cool there. Don''t you like flowers? The flowers there bloom very well. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    In fact, Chu Zhi was fine, but to Han Zhan''s eyes, Chu Zhi smiled and nodded: "then go! But how about tomorrow? I want to go to Yongxing Hou''s house to see elder sister first."


    After chatting with Chu Qing in Chu''s house yesterday, Chu Zhi always remembered Chu Qing. He was worried and wanted to see it in person.


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "then I''ll go with you."


    Chu Zhi looked at his reaction and didn''t ask.


    She sent people to the Yongxing Marquis''s house early and informed her elder sister. After having breakfast, she packed up and set out.


    Han Zhan''s small warehouse is full of gadgets. They are all good things that can''t be obtained from outside. He told Xiang Bo to get ready.


    When dressing up, Mammy Qian asked, "what do you want to wear today?"


    Chu Zhi thought of Chu Qing''s words yesterday, looked at Han Zhan''s expression and said, "gorgeous and dignified."


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong''Er came with a water blue dress.


    Chu Zhi saw from the mirror, "go and bring the scarlet dress you made earlier."


    Dong''Er changed.


    Chu Zhi is tall and slender. Her red clothes are matched with a luxurious bun, and then lined with the fashionable mother of Pearl makeup in central Beijing. She is really gorgeous and threatening and dare not look directly at her.


    Mammy Qian sighed: "in just a few days, the master has become more and more dignified. If it were not for the slave and maid to serve you every day, otherwise they would not recognize you."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "mammy thinks I''m so good, or before?"


    "Of course it''s right now. The master doesn''t know. When the old man was alive, he was a very dignified person. Although the master was calm and unusual when he was in the house, he was easy to be ignored." now the girl stands up to see who dares to annoy the girl!


    Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you avc12580, cool, translated heart rice (baby appeared twice), fly me, hollow man, happy life is sweet (baby you also twice, Mo Mo Joo) who''s a young silk and white horse, Wendy, happy, td140751342, box. Love box (this cute vest can''t be recognized. It''s a picture box, so it has to be represented by a box, ah... It''s so difficult for Xiaoba...) mejoo, everyone, give you a memoda, and another one

 Chapter 379

    In the past, Chu Zhi had to plan carefully whatever he did in the Chu house, especially after being watched by the Xiao emperor, he was more careful for fear of being targeted. Now when he came to the Hou house, Zhongyong Hou was very kind to Chu Zhi, and Han Zhan indulged her, so he didn''t have to tolerate everything.


    Just after cleaning up, Han Zhan enters through the curtain.


    When I saw Chu Zhi, I picked up my eyebrows.


    "What a nice dress!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "you look good, too."


    No one can compare with Han Zhan in terms of appearance. He likes to wear red brocade robes, which makes him more publicity and flirtatious. Naturally, it is excellent.


    Han Zhan was praised, his heart was sweet, and he said a lot.


    The Zhongyong and Yongxing Hou houses are not far away. They will arrive in a short time.


    When he got off the carriage, he saw the housekeeper waiting at the door.


    "Shizi, Shizi imperial concubine, you two are finally here. Our Marquis has been waiting for a long time. Please come in quickly."


    Then he led people in.


    Chu Qing hears Chu Zhi coming and quickly welcomes her out.


    Fu Zeming looked at it and said with a smile, "slow down. You know you are good with your sister, but be careful at your feet."


    After that, he smiled and scolded Xia he, Chu Qing''s servant girl: "how do you take care of your wife? If your wife knocks to meet, you are the only one who asks!"


    Xia he turned pale with fear.


    Chu Qing smiled, but a touch of disgust crossed her eyes and soon disappeared. Fu Zeming didn''t notice it.


    Before the two talents arrived at the hall, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi came.


    At first sight of Chu Zhi, Fu Zeming''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement. When Fu Zeming saw that Chu Zhi was still married to Chu Qing, Chu Zhi was calm and sensible at that time. Although she had outstanding bearing and appearance and could be noticed at a glance, it was just after a few eyes because she was not revealed. At present, Chu Zhi is like a dazzling peony, which is difficult to ignore.


    "Lord Fu."


    "What''s your name, marquis? We''re relatives anyway. If you don''t dislike it, just call my brother-in-law."


    Han Zhan said, "brother-in-law."


    Fu Zeming smiled more gently: "I''ve received your worship invitation for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for it. It''s not ours to say. We should have visited your house, but we just married after reading you. I''m afraid there are many things to be busy and it''s not easy to bother."


    Han Zhan said, "family, don''t be so polite."


    After sitting for a while, Chu Zhi said to Chu Qing, "where is brother Xun?"


    "Yes!" Chu Qing said with a smile, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Naturally."


    They said goodbye to Han Zhan and Fu Zeming and went to the backyard.


    The Yongxing Marquis house is different from the Zhongyong Marquis house. Maybe it''s because the Zhongyong Marquis house has been a general for generations. As soon as they enter the door, they feel solemn and solemn. The servants in the house are also well-trained, just like being in a military camp.


    The Yongxing Marquis house is filled with luxury and luxury that noble families should have. It can be seen everywhere that the servant girls in the house are elegant and flexible, just like a fairyland, which is refreshing.


    When passing by the corridor, Chu Zhi saw with sharp eyes that several young girls were sitting on the pavilion near the water Xiaoxie in the distance. They were graceful and moving. The silver bell like laughter floated with the wind and smelled of rouge powder.


    Chu Zhi keenly smelled that it was the cream from the palace. It was rare, so he had a guess in his heart.


    After entering the house, Chu Qing only left Qiuju to wait on her and asked others to go down.


    Because the house was ill and not very hot, Chu Zhi and Chu Qing were comfortable talking.


    When she took her seat, Mammy took brother Xun.


    "Brother Xun has grown so big." Chu Zhi smiled. "I remember when I was just born, I was still small!"


    "Children are the same day by day. They grow up very quickly." seeing brother Xun, Chu Qing has a soft smile on her face and full of maternal love, "don''t say it''s you, it''s me that disappeared one day. I feel changed the next day!"


    "Yes, who could have thought that he was like a little monkey at that time and now he is so strong." Chu Zhi felt terrible when talking about brother Xun''s birth. "Fortunately, you were safe at that time."


    Brother Xun was a premature baby. It was only two months before he arrived. As a result, Chu Qing moved her fetal Qi and had to give birth. It took a lot of effort and lost half her life. Fortunately, Chu Qing asked Han Zhan to invite a doctor who was good at delivering babies from the palace to cooperate with Wen Po, which pulled Chu Qing back from the ghost gate.


    To this end, Chu Qing hurt her vitality. The imperial doctor said it was best to be a general for two or three years.


    It is said that seven live and eight don''t live. Brother Xun has been born prematurely for two months, and the Yongxing Marquis house is thin. Chu Qing ordered people to guard brother Xun every step. They were careful and careful. Fortunately, the child came back and is still so strong now. How can they not make people sigh.


    The premature birth was Chu Qing''s heart disease. When she mentioned it, she smiled and didn''t talk.


    Chu Zhi looked at her and asked tentatively: "Elder sister, I had to believe that you were born prematurely and had fetal Qi, so I gave birth to brother Xun. When we arrived, it was brother Xun''s three rites. At that time, I was worried about your poor health and had to take care of brother Xun, so I didn''t ask you what was the matter and how good you had fetal Qi? Although it was said that you didn''t walk steadily and fell, I don''t believe it."


    "Just now, I saw that the servant girls in your yard were orderly, respected you very much, and didn''t make a noise. It can be seen that you had a way to control. However, you said you accidentally fell. You were at a critical moment. The servant girls were waiting around for fear of an accident. How could you fall?"


    Chu Qing smiled: "no matter how many servant girls there are, there are times when you are not careful."


    Seeing that Chu Qing didn''t want much and Chu Zhi couldn''t ask again, he changed the topic: "when I crossed the corridor, I saw many women sitting in the pavilion over the waterside pavilion from a distance. They were all my brother-in-law''s concubines?"


    Chu Qing''s smile faded a little: "yes."


    Even though he had thought of it, Chu Zhi was still surprised: "I remember there were only three around him."


    Two are the earliest Tongfang. One is Fu Zeming''s childhood cousin. It''s gone.


    "How can three?" Chu Qing chuckled with sarcasm. "There were not three before, but four! One of them was the concubine room that I took the initiative to find someone to carry in order to balance the backyard. Later, I got pregnant. He took three more, and now there are seven."


    Chu Zhi was surprised how long it took to get married. In less than three years, there were seven concubines. It was


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s surprise at the bottom of his eyes, Chu Qing youyou said, "it''s still possible to count, not to mention the servant girls who have been opened and have no reputation."


    It can be seen that Fu Zeming is too much if Chu Qing can say "don''t count".


    "How could..." Chu Zhi couldn''t set the channel, "but I looked at my sister... Hou ye, he... Doesn''t look like him!"


    "I used to look different, but what happened?"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips.


    Chu Qing looked at it and said to Chu Zhi, "you don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I already have brother Xun. The imperial doctor said that it''s not easy for me to get pregnant in two or three years. This is just right. You can ask me to spare my mind and energy to take care of brother Xun. When brother Xun is older, I''ll stop their son avoidance soup. Anyway, I already have my legitimate son. I don''t have to worry about how many they have."


    "Bizi soup?"


    "Yes." Chu Qing said, "when I promised Fu Zeming to take a concubine, I made a private appointment with Fu Zeming. In order to compensate me, he would naturally act according to my wishes. Later, my mother-in-law knew about it and made a fire. Coincidentally, when I was pregnant, my mother-in-law didn''t say much, so I went there until brother Xun was born..." Chu Qing said, without saying any more, "anyway, even my mother-in-law now acquiesces in me to avoid child Soup for them."


    Chu Zhi knew earlier that the old lady of the Yongxing Marquis house attached great importance to her children because of the decline of the people in the Yongxing Marquis house. Otherwise, she wouldn''t force Chu Qing to drink all kinds of fetal medicine. Such a mother-in-law who was eager to have her grandson in the backyard concubine room could agree to Chu Qing''s request. It can be seen that what happened to Chu Qing is far beyond imagination, Moreover, Chu Qing repeatedly covered up the situation when brother Xun was born. The more he covered up, the more fishy it was.


    Then Chu Zhi said: "It''s good for you to give them Xiezi soup, but I''m still worried. After all, the backyard is deep, and there are many women. At present, there are seven aunts who can be counted, not counting those who don''t deserve it. For those who get face, there are many who try their best to pull you down and push you up. Sister, you say it''s light, but actually you don''t take less trouble to guard against it, but you can guard against it For a while, it can''t be prevented for a lifetime. What if they take advantage of it one day? "


    "That''s why I''ll tell you that while the young marquis is paying attention to you, you should take precautions early. At the beginning, the freshness is still there, and what the other party shows you is not the true feelings. As time goes on, the freshness is over, and your nature is gradually revealed. Then you will be sad and sad because you are deeply involved. When you get back to your senses, it will be late, and you will try your best to maintain the current situation..." Chu Qing sighed, "I don''t want you to go my old way."


    When Chu Qingcai married, he only felt that Fu Zeming was gentle and considerate, knowledgeable and reasonable. They sang harmoniously and admired others.


    Even Chu Qing thinks she is the happiest woman in the world. What''s the result?


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zeming''s gentle and considerate appearance also hides a pair of colorful intestines, which is no different from the children of other aristocratic families. It''s a pity that this man thinks highly of himself and is still a filial son. She often feels ironic and wants to laugh when she sees Fu Zeming''s forward-looking and secretive appearance.


    Obviously, she wants to take a concubine more than anyone, but she pretends to be stronger than Jin in front of her. It''s disgusting for nothing.


    In the end, after the two almost tore their faces, Fu Zeming no longer covered up, but at the same time, he also converged here in Chu Qing.


    What Chu Qing didn''t say is that apart from his aunts, many servant girls in the hospital have been favored by Fu Zeming, because Fu Zeming likes to be young. When he meets one, he likes it for a month or two, and has no interest, he changes to another one, and must be the body of a place and a son.


    Therefore, don''t look at the number of servant girls in Hou''s house. One third of them are not girls anymore. They are all under Fu Zeming''s hand.


    The old lady doesn''t know, Chu Qing doesn''t know, but with her mother-in-law''s temperament, she knows and won''t say anything!

 Chapter 380

    "But now that I''m here, I have to say more." Chu Qing smiled bitterly, "Since you asked me about brother Xun, I didn''t want to talk about it. It''s really embarrassing and cowardly. But how can you take a warning if I don''t tell you this? At first, a concubine of Fu Zeming, who was called Yun Niang from his childhood, wanted to kill me, so she secretly instructed a rough woman in the kitchen to spill water on my way of walking When I got the oil, I didn''t know where to get a cat. I made the cat crazy and hit me. I couldn''t escape. My feet slipped again, so I fell to the ground and knocked my stomach on the green stone board in the garden. That made brother Xun premature. "


    Said here, Chu Qing clenched her fists and burst out a strong hatred at the bottom of her eyes.


    She really hurt at the beginning!


    The pain made her want to die!


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t got the letter and invited the imperial doctor at a critical moment, Chu Qing would have died two times.


    Chu Qing came to Hou''s house for more than two years. In addition, he was pregnant, so he made his yard into an iron wall. Flies can''t fly in. The mammy around him is powerful. Chu Qing gives birth in the house. Half of the mammy wait on the mother and half of the children check outside.


    How could the cat be mad and rush over? Coincidentally, someone spilled oil on the ground?


    No matter how Chuqing''s mother-in-law, sun doesn''t like Chuqing, but he tries his best to find out the mastermind behind Chuqing''s belly.


    That''s the legitimate grandson of the Yongxing marquis. If there''s something wrong, it won''t help them to lose their lives. They must be found out strictly.


    The servant girl who accompanied Chu Qing for a walk was killed on the spot.


    As a result, the Yun Niang was a fool. Seeing that Chu Qing was dying, the sun ordered again. Seeing that the two servant girls were beaten bloody and miserable, she was immediately pale and paralyzed on the ground. After a little trial by the sun, she asked the reason.


    Yun Niang''s crying pear flower took the rain and said she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to scare Chu Qing. She didn''t want her to die. She really didn''t know who spilled the oil on the road.


    Cats have been found, people have been prematurely born, and their lives are in danger. How can you say you don''t know?


    Sun got angry on the spot, but he remembered that she was his sister''s only daughter. She was afraid of her flesh and blood and was not easy to get angry, so he shut her in the room for the time being and let Chu Qing get out of danger.


    Fortunately, Chu Qingfu has a great life and his mother and son are safe.


    Because of Yun Niang''s relationship, sun acquiesced in Chu Qing''s behavior of giving her concubine a son avoiding soup, and Fu Zeming also felt that he owed Chu Qing, so he restrained a lot.


    Chu Zhi listened and laughed angrily: "I thought why they didn''t ask us to accompany the birth. It was because they were afraid that we would go and kill the Yun mother directly!"


    "Isn''t it!"


    "So, elder sister, can you bear it?"


    "What can I do?" Chu Qing sneered. "Yun Niang is my mother-in-law''s cousin, and has a close relationship with Fu Zeming. Fu Zeming loves her. Before I get angry, they punished Yun Niang for me first. If I punish again, I''ll be cruel and cruel."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. In fact, it is true for high-ranking families. It is very difficult to get a foothold. Besides, Chu Qing would have married high. At the beginning, if it was not because Yongxing Marquis wanted to climb up the long Princess and find a backer for himself, how could she marry Chu Qing.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. According to the elder sister, that Yun Niang is a coward. The servant girls killed by two sticks can be scared and paralyzed on the ground. It can be seen that she can''t do anything. At most, she''s looking for a cat to scare you." Chu Zhi asked, "does she say that she doesn''t know how the cat is crazy?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for looking for Xiaoyang (xiaocute appeared twice, and made serious comments, special thanks), cool, 2hcandy (xiaocute also appeared twice, thank you), happy, td154814773, box. Love box box (it''s also Xiaoke''s vest, laughing and crying) , there is no hatred in the world. Go away and wait for the lovely message. Thank you for your mojo,

 Chapter 381

    Chu Qing was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Sure enough." Chu Zhi chuckled, "just said, Yun Niang is a coward. I''m afraid what she said is true and there is no deception. The real murderer is afraid there is someone else."


    Chu Qing understood what Chu Zhi meant: "you mean..."


    "Madam." the servant girl suddenly interrupted Chu Qing''s words and reported outside, "Aunt Liu er said to greet you."


    Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "it''s getting better and better. What kind of safety do you invite? Let her go back."


    "But..."


    Aunt liu''er is hard to deal with.


    "If you can''t even do this job well, you don''t have to work in my yard."


    Chu Zhi said, "if I don''t hear wrong, is that servant girl Xia he?"


    "Five sisters have a good memory."


    "Elder sister just called her, so she remembered." Chu Zhi asked, "why did aunt liu''er come to greet you now? Is it the same on weekdays?"


    "Her concubine''s room is OK. She is the new aunt of the marquis. She is spoiled and lawless."


    "Then don''t you care?"


    "What do you care? Fu Zeming always likes the new and hates the old. You can see from the women in the backyard. When the freshness is over, Fu Zeming will leave her behind. When she loses her favor, she will naturally be obedient. Besides, now I have brother Xun. As long as brother Xun is good, they don''t threaten my main room. What do I care?"


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid elder sister didn''t say. The reason why you don''t care is that he hurt your heart, right?"


    Chu Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, pursed into her lips, and couldn''t stop tightening her fingers holding the round fan.


    Chu Zhi sighed. Elder sister always advised her to be on guard against Han Zhan and not to be too affectionate. Otherwise, she would only be hurt. She knew that elder sister had hurt her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t say this.


    "Elder sister, I don''t care if you still have him in your heart. Since you say you want to think about brother Xun, you must take an attitude and don''t let him go on like this. Even though Lord Fu is greedy for women, if you talk too well, he will only become more unscrupulous. Do you think he respects you because of his guilt? I tell you, no, you will never rest They want to expect men to feel guilty for you. Therefore, in their eyes, it is natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. As the wife of the main room, she should take care of everything for him. A little complaint is a jealous woman. He will be humble to you everywhere, but even if he likes your virtuous nature of good words and wants you to take more concubines for him, the more silent you are, the more appropriate he is The concubines in the backyard are also watching quietly! Lord Fu will take whoever he wants. They will only say that you are a soft persimmon. If you are a little beautiful, you will move your mind and want to climb up the branches and become a Phoenix. After all, once you are favored, you can turn over and become the master. This is what many people dream of. They will naturally try their best to fight for opportunities. Do you think this Liu er My aunt doesn''t need your help. When Marquis Fu hates it, she will naturally fall into the dust and mud. What about the next one? Besides liu''er, there are better yang''er, song''er and Bai''er... Are you sure you can stand it? I''m afraid your Marquis house will soon be comparable to the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards. "


    Chu Qing had no words for a long time. At last, her face suddenly changed.


    Knowing that Chu Qing listened, Chu Zhi continued: "But if you punish liu''er, it will be different. Other aunts in the backyard will take time to look at it. Those who are ready to move and have thoughts that they shouldn''t have will also weigh it. In addition, now we know that brother Xun''s premature birth is not an accident. Now that you are powerful, you can also ask the behind the scenes to be vigilant. When the other party is on guard, it is bound to take action, and it will naturally show up at that time Horseshoe, if you follow the vine and touch the melon, you won''t believe it. You can''t find anything. "


    After listening, Chu Qing couldn''t come back for a long time.


    After half a ring, he said, "I want to fork out. If you didn''t remind me, I''m afraid I can''t get out now. You''re right. I was too good-natured before I was riding on my head."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I see that the servants in your yard are very obedient and orderly. It can be seen that the eldest sister is well trained. As long as you use your mind, you won''t be afraid that the concubines will be sent to you to annoy you."


    Chu Zhicai said and heard a noise outside. After a while, Xia he hurried in.


    Chu Qing''s face was suddenly cold: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you order that no one should disturb?"


    "When I returned to my wife, Aunt Liu made trouble outside and said she wanted to ask my wife for an explanation!"


    Before Chu Qing could speak, Chu Zhi said faintly, "the aunt of Yongxing Marquis house is really unusual. She doesn''t make a big noise in her mistress''s yard, and she keeps saying she wants to ask her mistress for justice..." here, Chu Zhi smiled, "I''m afraid she would have been killed by a disorderly stick if she had been put next to me."


    Chu Zhi was very gentle when he said this, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. It seemed that he was saying that the weather was very good today, but he shivered in Xia he''s ears, and his face turned white with fear.


    Chu Zhi didn''t look at Xia he, but smiled at Chu Qing and said, "it''s really sleepy. Pass the pillow."


    When she said she couldn''t find a cut, aunt liu''er bumped into her.


    Chu Qing understood what Chu Zhi meant and said to her, "then go out and have a look!"


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Zhi didn''t move. "You are the mistress, she is my aunt, and she came to see you."


    Chu Zhi said to Xia he: "Go and open the door and roll up the curtain. When you just came, you''d better look at the flowers in the yard. It''s best to sit in the house. However, the ice in the house is not very cool. Go and call the maid who fans in to serve. There are some less fruits. Take some more. The tea is not fresh enough. Make another pot. And take some iced plum soup. I remember your house The hibiscus cheese on the table is excellent. Have you ever? "


    Chu Zhi didn''t even breathe when he said this call. Xia he was stunned.


    Seeing that Xia he remained silent, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "why? Such a big Yongxing Marquis house, can''t even afford to entertain guests?"


    Chu Qing knew that the fifth sister was going to support herself, so she scolded coldly, "are you deaf? Don''t go quickly!"


    Xia he hurried back to his senses and went in a hurry.


    After a while, the maidservants poured in.


    Those who serve tea serve tea, those who serve dessert, and those who take fruit take fruit... They are busy immediately.


    "Elder sister, you should know what I''m going to do next. If you think I''ve done too much, I promise I won''t say a word next."


    "Silly sister, what are you talking about? I know you''re venting your anger for me and helping me build prestige! I thank you. How can you be angry before it''s too late." Chu Qing said here and paused. She held Chu Zhi''s hand and crossed her eyes fiercely. "Some things will be done sooner or later, and I have to take this step!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, jade Qingluo, diamonds. Love diamonds (another unrecognizable day 23333) Wan Yu, Liang Liang, td137932159 little cute people''s message, love you, so tweet

 Chapter 382

    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "as long as the elder sister doesn''t blame me for grabbing the host."


    Chu Qing shook her head: "how could it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt liu''er came in.


    It''s really a little beautiful. Willows have thin waist and lotus steps. It''s really interesting. It''s just that he can''t hide his pride and pride between his eyebrows. It can be seen that he is really shallow.


    Liu Er saw Chu Zhi sitting on Chu Qing''s side at a glance. She was a woman. She had to admit that Chu Zhi was gorgeous.


    But the coldness and dignity between the eyebrows make people dare not look at them.


    When her eyes fell on the golden hairpin and gem on her head, a touch of envy and jealousy crossed her eyes.


    Soon she collected her look and owed her body to Chu Qing: "my concubine sends greetings to my wife. My wife is lucky."


    The etiquette was sloppy and perfunctory. Before Chu Qing could speak, he got up first.


    "Madam, but what did Liu Er do wrong?"


    Chu Qing didn''t even look at liu''er and said with a smile to Chu Zhi, "didn''t you just say you want to try Hibiscus cheese? Taste it quickly."


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded.


    Just now, Chu Zhi gave orders. Now there are servant girls inside and outside the house. They are surrounded. They are leisurely, like Fairies in the sky.


    When Liu Er saw that they were only talking and completely ignored themselves, her face immediately became ugly.


    "Madam, it''s my fault that I didn''t come to greet you early in the morning? Just because the Marquis often rested in my yard in recent days, I served the Marquis night and night. Even if the Marquis pitied me and said that the madam was tolerant, it was nothing to ask me to sleep more, but the Marquis loved me, but Liu Er couldn''t make an inch, so she struggled to greet her because he didn''t want to It annoyed my wife because I was late. If my wife wanted to beat and scold me, I would suffer. I would never complain. "


    She''s not asking for forgiveness. She''s obviously showing off to Chu Qing.


    The lady is at most beautiful. On weekdays, she depends on her head full of pearls and emeralds and her clothes. What''s left after throwing away these? Even the Marquis said that his wife was clear and rigid. She didn''t say anything about a woman''s charm. She didn''t have emotion and interest. If she hadn''t been virtuous, she would have stopped long ago!


    How pitiful this woman should be to be despised by her husband!


    Besides, Hou ye said, the lady who saw the lady was good because if she broke the hypocrisy of her wife, hou would understand her bad behavior. When the time came, she would not has the final say.


    Thinking of this, Liu Er cried more and more.


    "Madam, you beat me! I''m wrong. As long as you let me serve around the Marquis, I''m willing to do anything! Even if I''m a slave or a maid, I have no complaints."


    As soon as the voice fell, a chuckle sounded in the house, like a pearl falling on the plate, crisp and pleasant.


    "In the past, it was only said that someone wanted to climb up for glory, wealth and honor. Now I know that there are others who want to be slaves and maidservants." Chu Zhi covered his mouth with a fan and said with a smile, "elder sister, you maids have begged hard. Then you will be merciful and ask her to be a maid! It will fulfill her heart."


    Chu Qing nodded: "Xia he, didn''t you hear the words of the imperial concubine? Drag her down. From today on, there is no aunt liu''er in the house, only liu''er''s servant girl."


    Liu ER was stunned at the moment. She had deliberately said these words, disgusting Chu Qing, and wanted to annoy her. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine wanted to demote her as a servant girl, and her wife did so.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help but glare: "you -"


    "Bold!" Dong''Er stepped forward with an arrow and opened his bow to aunt liu''er, just two mouths. "Is the imperial concubine a bitch like you who can yell!"


    Dong''Er''s two slaps used all his strength. Liu''er was beaten and climbed on the ground, with Venus in his eyes. He couldn''t return to God after half a sound.


    The servant girls waiting in the house stood aside. At first sight, aunt liu''er was slapped in the face. They were silent one by one, but secretly exchanged glances.


    "How dare you hit me?" aunt liu''er came back. She covered her cheek and looked at Chu Zhi incredulously, "how dare you hit me!"


    "Just fight, what can''t a bitch fight!" Dong''Er said coldly, "if you dare to stare at the imperial concubine like this again, pull out your eyes!"


    Dong''Er''s face was expressionless. Although she was young, the two slaps were very cruel. Aunt liu''er was the first to be robbed of momentum. Now she panicked immediately.


    He immediately shouted, "you can''t do this to me! I''m the concubine of marquis Yongxing. Even if you are the imperial concubine, you are also a member of the loyal and brave Marquis house. Even if I made a big mistake, the marquis will deal with me. It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson! The marquis will come soon. Wait for the Marquis to come, see who dares to touch me!"


    Aunt liu''er only bumped into Chu Qing a few days ago. Relying on Fu Zeming''s love, she showed all kinds of disrespect to Chu Qing. It happened that Fu Zeming also turned to liu''er and scolded Chu Qing for being tolerant and loving as the main room. Even if Chu Qing had full anger, she could only force down.


    It''s just a concubine''s room. Fu Zeming is also in high spirits. When his strength passes, liu''er will be abandoned. It''s not too late to deal with her at that time.


    Many servants saw what happened that day. On the face of it, Chu Qing didn''t dare to say anything because of her majesty, but there was no less discussion behind her back. It was said that Chu Qing''s wife was crushed to death by a concubine''s room. In the long run, the position of the main room will be changed sooner or later.


    At present, liu''er called so, and the servant girl present had an answer in her heart.


    Chu Zhi glanced around and knew what these people were thinking. He said slowly, "Dong''Er, tell her what it is to be a concubine."


    "I''m just a slave in front of the master. If the master is happy, you''ll have a better life. If the master is unhappy, it''s also your poor service as a slave. Don''t say that I have to get up early every morning and come to the main room to wait on the master to wash, wash and eat. Especially in the noble family, the more noble the family is, the more courteous they are. From just entering the door to now, you have been neglecting your wife''s courtesies Extremely, it can be seen that he is restless. At present, he yells and yells. Whether you don''t know your own discretion or the people taught by Hou Fu are like this! "


    "You --"


    "Shut up!" Fu Zeming, who came from the news, just heard Chu Zhi''s words. Seeing that Liu Er still wanted to talk back, he immediately scolded coldly, "your concubine room doesn''t respect your wife and dare to contradict the imperial concubine, which will affect the reputation of the Marquis house. What crime should you do!"


    "Xia he, don''t drag people down and drive them out of the house!"


    No one expected that Chu Qing would take over Fu Zeming''s remarks and directly drive away aunt liu''er, but Fu Zeming didn''t expect it himself.


    "This......" Fu Zeming subconsciously wanted to refute, Chu Qing smiled, "Hou ye can''t bear it?"


    The Chu branch on the side said softly, "you can''t stay if you don''t want to give up such a person. It''s just that you don''t have etiquette. If the implicated Hou house is criticized, your brother-in-law is now an official in the dynasty, so you have to be careful."


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: are you in trouble? The kind with buttonhole beads.

 Chapter 383

    Chu Zhi''s words made Fu Zeming feel cold in his heart. He knew that Chu Zhi was reminding him.


    When he raised his eyes to see it, Chu Zhi looked serious: "Lord Hou is very considerate and respectful to his eldest sister. Then I take Lord Hou as my own person. Only then can I say a few words. It''s not easy for Yongxing Hou house to improve. Don''t ruin it because of these things!"


    At the beginning of the conversation, Fu Zeming was a little embarrassed. He knew how Chu Qing was. Chu Zhi said that he was excellent to Chu Qing and was guilty of being a thief, but when he heard it, he fell in love.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Zeming finally said, "come and drag her down."


    "Bang -" something exploded in Liu er''s mind. She looked at Fu Zeming incredulously. She couldn''t believe that Fu Zeming would really drive her out of the house.


    "Lord, you can''t drive me away! You say you love me most. I''m your little liu''er! Don''t you want me, Lord? Lord -"


    "What are you doing? Stop Ben Hou''s mouth!" seeing that Liu er said more and more impertinently, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were there, he turned black in an instant. "If you talk nonsense again, don''t want your tongue."


    With a word of light floating, Liu er''s heart was as dark as death. He was paralyzed on the ground and dragged away with his mouth blocked.


    Seeing that liu''er was disposed of by the Marquis so quickly and without any mercy, the maidservants in the house looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    No one expected that one day, the Marquis would dispose of the concubine room for his wife. After all, in the past, as long as the Marquis was interested and the concubine room poked a big basket, the Marquis could be pressed down. The angry wife was angry, but there was no place to vent.


    It''s raining red today.


    Chu Zhi knows that if she is not cruel this time, Chu Qing will not be powerful, but will be ridiculed more and more ruthlessly, saying that her thunder and rain are small and nothing.


    Then he smiled and said to Fu Zeming: "My brother-in-law is kind, and my eldest sister is also very virtuous. I have been to so many aristocratic families, and there has never been a family that indulges the concubine''s room like the Hou''s house. The concubine''s room of other people stood in the mistress''s yard before dawn. When the mistress got up, they served tea and water one by one, served the mistress''s clothes, and stood aside to try for her when she was ready to eat Who dares to shout hungry before the hostess has finished the dishes? My eldest sister is generous and considerate of the hard work of her aunts in the backyard, so she can avoid these. But I just came here today. Aunt liu''er is making a big noise at the gate of the yard. She won''t know if I came to the house so much. Since she knows that she deliberately broke in to offend the guests, it''s good that I''m here today. What if it''s the eldest princess? I''ll send one away at that time My aunts are light, and it''s lucky that they don''t bother the Marquis house. It''s just that they don''t salute me when they see me. In front of me, they say that she works hard to serve her brother-in-law night and night, and there are complaints in her words. This is what should be said in front of the guests? "


    "It''s said that a little spoiled aunt is like this. What about others? It''s just the beginning. They will have a son and a half in the future. Besides, it''s a great crime to spoil my wife. Brother-in-law, you forget the Shangshu who was dismissed because of the disaster in the back house caused by spoiling my wife two years ago. You''re handsome and learned well. Your majesty sees you deeply Seriously, who doesn''t praise the whole capital? Even my aristocratic son didn''t praise you in front of me. He said that your majesty personally said that you have good knowledge and are very good. Now you have a great future. Don''t be played by courtiers because of the backyard! "


    Chu Zhi''s words embarrassed Fu Zeming and his face turned red.


    Chu Zhi, in particular, was unambiguous. Even Liu Er shouted that it was hard to sleep. Fu Zeming was an outsider, but Chu Zhi looked calm, not half embarrassed, and still analyzed the truth. In particular, he finally praised Fu Zeming, broke up the advantages and disadvantages for him, gave him a stick and gave him a sweet jujube. Fu Zeming was willing to talk about it.


    "Thanks to your reminder, it didn''t cause great disaster. I remember what you said." Fu Zeming nodded, smiled and bowed his hands to Chu Zhi. His tone was intimate. "Indeed, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!"


    Chu Zhi quickly sidled away and saluted him back: "my brother-in-law broke me. You actually know what I said. Where can I use it? I said that my brother-in-law doesn''t dislike me for being talkative."


    "I''m very happy to listen to you."


    Chu Qing glanced at Fu Zeming with disgust and said with a smile, "you came here suddenly, but something happened?"


    Fu Zeming was a little embarrassed. Liu er''s servant girl suddenly ran to say that Chu Qing wanted to kill Liu er for no reason, and hurriedly asked Fu Zeming to save people.


    The servant girl''s words were sincere and urgent. It also involved those who killed and lived. It happened that Chu Zhi was also with Chu Qing. Han Zhan proposed to come and have a look together. In case something really happened, he hurried here. He didn''t want to hear Chu Zhi''s words, so there were these things that happened later.


    It''s just that Fu Zeming can''t say these words. He just said, "we have nothing to do, so come and have a look." he glanced at Chu Qing and saw that her smile was gentle and not angry. Then he said, "if you meet these people who don''t have eyes in the future, you can deal with them. Why make such a fuss."


    Chu Zhi''s eyebrows on the edge were almost laughed by Fu Zeming. This seems to be talking for Chu Qing, but it actually means that Chu Qing won''t have an accident and blame Chu Qing!


    Chu Qing is not angry either. She has long been tempered by Fu Zeming. Moreover, she has received 100 times more ugly words. These words are nothing at all.


    "The Marquis doesn''t know. She keeps saying how the Marquis allowed her and what the Marquis said, and I asked my maid that you did grant Liu Er many privileges. An aunt is nothing, but if you refute the Marquis''s face, it''s my fault. Therefore, it''s so difficult. I hope the marquis will forgive me."


    Fu Zeming smiled, "this Liu Er is really hateful."


    Fu Zeming did give his concubine a lot of privileges. Now he was poked into the center and thought, so he naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Zhi said, "in fact, I don''t blame my sister. Even outside..."


    "Say what?"


    "It''s said that being a concubine in Yongxing Hou''s house is an excellent life, which many people envy."


    The rest is Fu Zeming''s guess!


    Sure enough, Fu Zeming smiled.


    Chuzhi Road: "When she was in the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine once said that these concubines have to set up rules for her. They can''t forget their dignity and inferiority because they are favored. Which of the ladies in the palace can''t be obedient when they come to the queen? The ladies calm down every morning and dusk, and they don''t fall down. Even when your majesty comes to eat, they are waiting on her The virtuous and noble imperial concubines don''t mess with the etiquette. Only in this way can the harem be harmonious, and the harem be harmonious, can your majesty have the energy to manage all the people in the world. Privately, we should follow suit. After all, even your majesty acquiesces. "


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for wanting to go back to childhood (like the little cute I met for the first time, hello), kitten fishing (I haven''t seen you for several days), cool (I''m happy to see you every day), love Qianxi acridine (a lovely baby was captured alive. I''m very grateful for the super long comment. I''m very serious and deeply moved. I''m really very attentive. Mojo warms my heart), starlight falls on Xinghai 0906 (I''ll give you a heart comparison), Jiang Beilan (Shang! My ally Lord, thunder monkey, come on, sit down. This is melon seed. Take it, let''s continue to chatter). Love diamonds (the cute vest is still a stubborn day), Jiajia baby (dislike short, but it''s cool to wear x), thank you for the above cute comments. I love you

 Chapter 384

    Fu Zeming''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has always been benevolent."


    In addition, no more words.


    Fu Zeming is not stupid. He can see that Chu Zhi is supporting Chu Qing!


    During the dinner, Fu Zeming took great care of Chu Qing. Chu Qing only felt bored. If you hated a person, you would feel flustered about what that person did.


    How about Fu Zeming? Chu Zhi didn''t comment. It''s good to know that no one underestimates the eldest sister in Hou''s house.


    After lunch, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan went back. Before they left, Chu Zhi couldn''t move his feet.


    The little guy is good. He is soft and cute. His eyes are dark. He looks at you quietly. Sometimes he gives you a "uh, ah" or two. Chu Zhi is reluctant to give up after brother Da Xun woke up.


    Chu Qing smiled and said, "you like children so much, then work harder. When you and the little Hou''s children come out, they must be more lovely than brother Xun."


    Chu Zhi shook his head, smiled and said, "I have brother Xun enough."


    "You girl, brother Xun can compare with your own?"


    "Do I want brother Xun not to raise me when he grows up?"


    "He dares!"


    "Then it''s over."


    "But..."


    "All right, elder sister." Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Qing, "let''s talk about it. I''m still young!"


    Chu Qing chuckled: "are you married and young?"


    "By the way," said Chu Qing, remembering something, she called Chu Zhi aside. "When you got married, Lord Hai was patrolling in the south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t have time to come back, so he specially wrote a letter to me and asked you about your situation!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t respond to what Lord Hai said for a moment: "but Hai Xiuyan?"


    "Yes, who else cares about you like him."


    "Elder sister, what you said is easy to be misunderstood." remembering that the family tried to bring her and haixiuyan together, the sidewalk said, "he and I just know how to meet each other. Now we also help each other and have common interests. This will lead to communication. It''s not what you said."


    "You..." Chu Qing saw that Chu Zhi really didn''t understand, so she didn''t say more. After all, zhi''er has been married now, and it''s not appropriate to say these words, "just, anyway, you know he asked me to ask you. I''ll just take the words."


    Previously, Chu Zhi got married, and Hai Xiuyan sent gifts all the way. Unexpectedly, he sent a letter to his eldest sister. It can be seen that he was worried about being forced. After all, it''s hard not to think about it.


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly!"


    "Elder sister, I''ll see you again another day."


    After that, he got on the carriage with Han Zhan.


    "What did you two say? Why did it take so long?"


    "The elder sister said that haixiuyan had written to congratulate you on my happy marriage and a hundred years of good marriage."


    "Although I don''t like this man very much and I hate him very much, I''ll let bygones be bygones no matter what he thought about you."


    "What do you think of me?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "You said that. What can he think of me?"


    Han Zhan said the same thing as Chu Qing.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Don''t deny it. I saw it clearly before. He had an attempt on you." Han Zhan said and took Chu Zhi into his arms. "But I didn''t kill him yet? So you can only be mine. Who dares to rob me? I''ll fight with him desperately!"


    "You''re enough." Chu Zhi stared at him and said with a smile, "he''s close to me, not what you think."


    Not surprisingly, Hai Xiuyan is really the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai. Thinking of his previous life, Hai Xiuyan has been secretly playing chess, going deep into the forces of the court step by step, and finally pulling the prime minister down completely, it can be seen that he hates the prime minister to the bone.


    Now Chu Zhi has saved Hai Xiuyan. Hai Xiuyan knows that she is training troops and storing grain without permission, and he still helps Chu Zhi make it bigger and stronger. It can be seen that this person has already had a plan in his mind.


    Moreover, if Chu Zhi remembers correctly, Hai Xiuyan''s wife''s name is Yan Jiu in her previous life. Hai Xiuyan and his wife are deeply in love, which is said to be a good story. Therefore, Chu Zhi is convinced that Hai Xiuyan and her are by no means men and women.


    However, it''s a coincidence that Han Zhan saved Hai Xiuyan, so Hai Xiuyan became an effective military division under Han Zhan. Now Chu Zhi robbed Hai Xiuyan''s opportunity, married Han Zhan, went around and returned to Han Zhan.


    "But if you mind if I contact with him, then you can talk to him later. Anyway, we are now a family." since Han Zhan and elder sister say so, whether she has it or not, she is better to avoid suspicion.


    "How can I deal with him?" Han Zhan snorted coldly and pretended to be magnanimous. "I just don''t want to make you talk to others. I can''t wait to pull out their eyes when others look at you more." but he didn''t hold back and pecked hard at Chu Zhi''s mouth, "You are mine. You can only be mine. You are mine in this life, in the next life, and forever!"


    "Well, well, I''m your man." in just a few days, Chu Zhi has been used to Han Zhan''s greasiness. "Now you can let me go?"


    "No!" Han Zhan protested. "You boasted that Fu Zeming was handsome in the Yongxing Marquis today. His stupid appearance is half as good as mine. Are you blind! Also, when did your majesty say that Fu Zeming''s future is unlimited? He also slandered me for lying!" Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi, "you little liar!"


    "Hiss -" Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi''s face. Chu Zhi took a breath and patted him away.


    "Are you a dog? Get up!"


    "Pain is right. Pain can make a long memory, so you won''t praise others in the future, only me."


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to pester him about this problem, so he changed the topic.


    "What kind of person is Fu Zeming?"


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, Chu Zhi didn''t know much about Fu Zeming. He only knew that after the death of his elder sister in the previous life, this man was very ruthless and cruel. Chu Qing also died. Chu Zhi knew that Fu Zeming had many concubines.


    "Selfishness, soft ears, but softer than anyone else on the surface. I think I can do anything after reading some books. Oh, by the way," Han Zhan knocked on the palm of his hand with a folding fan. "Like sun, he is very good at judging the situation, can bend and stretch, just to achieve his goal."


    Han Zhan concluded: "in short, it is a low configuration version of Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is a person with real skills and brains. He is full of calculations and is the most tolerant and fake!"


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t pretend to be gentle and considerate everywhere with that face, which attracted the hearts of famous women in the capital.


    No matter how much Han Zhan hates Gu Changyan, his evaluation of Gu Changyan proves that Gu Changyan is really powerful.


    No wonder Gu Changyan became the enemy of Gu Changyan in his previous life. Gu Changyan was always angry and doubted life.


    When Han Zhan said this, Chu Zhi suddenly realized: "no wonder I always feel strange to Fu Zeming. In the past, it was only when he was born in the marquis. Now I understand that he is imitating Gu Changyan."


    It''s disgusting.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to 5 Series 188, jiangbeilan (don''t say you have a non-existent green beard, I still have a phantom limb, do you see?), desert Populus euphratica (little cute, you''ve come to urge the change again), Liangliang (turn around and tear it out with your hand, use dog shit to smell emmm... It tastes very strong, very good and powerful). Thanks to the above comments of little cute skin shrimp. Let''s have a look at your waist, But Xiao BA was tired out. Come again in the evening.


    By the way, I almost forgot that Yan jiuxiao cute, who has always wanted to be Mrs. Hai Xiuyan, is your name out, excited, baby?

 Chapter 385

    Han Zhan said, "your eldest sister''s family background is not obvious, so she was treated like this by the Yongxing marquis. Otherwise, you can try another one with a prominent family background? Don''t say that Fu Zeming doesn''t dare to mess around, that is, the sun family has to be respectful to others. After all, the Yongxing marquis is still supported by Fu Zeming. In the end, she is young and has no foundation. She has to pick her relatives, but she can''t be ignored."


    Han Zhan''s words are good. Chu Qing really suffers from high marriage.


    "Listen to what you mean, I married you, too?"


    Han Zhan''s back was cold and sent the proposition.


    "Nonsense! How can my lady compare with her? My lady is the Lord of Fu''an County granted by your majesty and valued by the virtuous imperial concubine. You and I are married by imperial decree. You should only be the honor of the loyal and brave marquis. That''s also your dependence. In the future, I don''t say anything. I have to weigh my actions in front of you. What''s more, I knelt down in front of the Palace door and begged for your majesty myself If I show you to me, I will certainly be devoted to being kind to my wife. She is virtuous, virtuous and quiet, full of poetry, martial arts and medical skills. On the contrary, I am a little ignorant and a dandy. How can you marry me? That''s married! Married well?! so I''ll swallow my anger. That''s me, too. You can walk horizontally if you are an uncle in the Marquis house! "


    "Walking sideways?" Chu Zhi youyou said, "are you talking about being a bully, a crab?"


    "I mean, the lady''s beauty and temperament can''t be concealed. It can''t be restrained from spilling out. Just like the lady''s beauty, others may need a waist token to enter the palace. The lady is different. Just brush her face!"


    This is not nonsense! All the people in the palace know Chu Zhi. When they see him from a distance, let him go. Where else do you need a waist token!


    Chu Zhi sighed.


    "But the lady thinks my words have bothered you?" Han Zhanli said, "then I''ll shut up."


    "No..." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and said, "I just think you have a strong desire to survive."


    really


    Chu Zhi has never seen such a strong desire for survival in his previous and present lives.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was not angry, Han Zhan immediately smiled and flashed a pair of peach eyes: "that''s because I only have a lady in my heart. I love her very much, so I will react."


    "Ah, OK, ok..." Chu Zhi waved his hand, "stop talking."


    She was almost sweet by Han Zhan''s love words.


    This is a master.


    She counselled, did she admit defeat?!


    "I don''t!" Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and didn''t give up. "Zhizhi is my little cute, fairy, sweetheart, lung leaves, baby sweet preserves!"


    "You''ve had enough!"


    "Not enough, not enough. No amount of words can express my love for Zhizhi. At this time, I only hate that I don''t read enough. I can only say I don''t want you to express it."


    Chu Zhifu''s forehead, what baby did she marry!


    But Chu Zhi said that within a few days after returning from Yongxing Hou''s house, Chu Qing sent a letter saying that since aunt liu''er, Chu Qing ordered all her aunts in the house to come and serve.


    As soon as these words came out, those concubines naturally didn''t want to come out as demons one by one.


    Relying on Fu Zeming''s love, they never pay attention to Chu Qing. Now they are used to being carefree. How can they be humble in front of Chu Qing? Are you going to serve Chu Qing? you must be dreaming!


    Chu Qing didn''t say anything, but said to Fu Zeming, "if you love them, forget it. Anyway, you''ll be tired of your career. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Zeming was as clever as a chicken and dared not complain any more.

 Chapter 386

    Chu Qing also tells Chu Zhi that Fu Zeming really cares about his career.


    In fact, it''s not just Fu Zeming. Most men in the world are like this. They can give up everything and swallow it for official luck.


    Even Fu Zeming acquiesced in Chu Qing''s style. If those aunts dared to make trouble again, Chu Qing learned the practice of that day and directly hit the house with random sticks. Under the means of thunder, the aunts in the backyard were obedient and dared not breathe.


    Serve Chu Qing in the hospital early every morning. After washing, you have to serve Chu Qing for dinner. If someone excuses that it''s too hard to serve Fu Zeming, well, you don''t have to appear in front of Fu Zeming in the next few days, and you don''t have to go out of the house. I want you to have a rest at one time.


    Chu Zhi is naturally happy to see that Chu Qing is comfortable.


    When Han Zhan came back from the outside, Chu Zhi just finished reading the letter and smiled at the corners of Chu Zhi''s mouth. Han Zhan said, "look what? So happy."


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Walking birds!"


    "Walking birds?" Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan with profound meaning.


    Han Zhan skillfully touched Chu Zhi''s head with a fan: "what are you thinking? The sixth prince sent a parrot. I teased it for a few times. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you laughing at?"


    "Elder sister wrote back to me and said that the backyard of Yongxing Hou''s house had finally stopped."


    Han Zhan said, "believe me, it won''t last long. Unless your eldest sister can rely on it, or you can completely control Fu Zeming, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted in a short time."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow.


    "As I told you earlier, Fu Zeming is a selfish person and bullies soft and afraid of hard. Your eldest sister is dignified and virtuous. I''m afraid she is not Fu Zeming''s opponent."


    Even if you don''t admit it, you have to say that Han Zhan''s analysis is right.


    "But you don''t have to worry." Han Zhan said, "I got the news. Zhao Dechong, the Minister of Dali temple, has handed in his resignation. Not surprisingly, he will return home by the end of this year. If his father-in-law can handle one or two big cases during this period, the position of the Minister of Dali Temple must belong to his father-in-law. At that time, his father-in-law will become the leader of Dali temple, and Fu Zeming will converge a lot."


    "How do you know?"


    "Zhizhi, I''m afraid I don''t know. Your husband, I also have a title called know it all. Don''t say the capital is in the palace. As long as I want to know, there''s nothing I can''t know unless I don''t want to!"


    Chu Zhi laughed at Han Zhan''s triumphant peach blossom eyes: "then why does Zhao Chongde recommend my father to his majesty? What if it''s someone else?"


    "Because your father-in-law is the most loyal and has not participated in any party struggle so far, you can rest assured that Zhao Chongde is old-fashioned, and your father-in-law has never been flattering and upright for many years. He is the best candidate. Therefore, he will certainly recommend Zhao Chongde to your majesty. Besides, your brother Chu Yan is highly valued by your majesty. I think your majesty will approve Zhao Chongde''s Memorial ¡£¡±


    "There are new cases in Dali temple every day, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the so-called big cases. After all, as soon as Zhao Chongde leaves, there are many people who want to go up below, not only his father."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just put it on me."


    "You?" Chu Zhi''s heart moved. "Did you have a countermeasure long ago?"


    "Anyway, you don''t care about it."


    Han Zhan said something mysterious, but Chu Zhi couldn''t ask, so he had to.


    But it''s getting hot day by day. This year has been dry and rainless. The weather is surprisingly dry and hot. It doesn''t feel cool to put four or five pots of ice in the house. Even emperor Xiao moved to the palace for summer vacation.


    Chu Zhi has a bitter summer. When the weather is hot, the whole person is sick. Han Zhan is very distressed.


    "How about I take you to Hongfa temple for summer vacation?" Chu Zhi used some porridge and sour plum soup this day, and didn''t eat anything else. Han Zhan suggested, "Hongfa temple is the coolest. Don''t you like Buddhist scriptures? It''s also good to listen to scriptures."


    It doesn''t matter what you listen to the Sutra. As soon as you hear the coolness, Chu Zhi nodded immediately: "good."


    Early the next morning, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan had breakfast and set out for Hongfa temple with a group of servant women.


    Unexpectedly, he met Chu Xi and the fourth prince on the way. In addition, he was accompanied by haixinlan.


    Because several people didn''t deal with it very well, they just nodded hello when they met on the road, and went back to the carriage without saying more.


    "When did Chu Xi play with Hai Xinlan?" Han Zhan asked.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "don''t you think you know everything about the capital? Why did you ask me again?"


    Han Zhan seriously opened his eyes and lied: "I can only care about Zhizhi. I don''t care whether her woman is dead or alive."


    By implication, he didn''t know it was normal.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Chu Zhi couldn''t resist. He took a round fan and patted Han Zhan. Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and kissed him with his head down. "It''s good. I don''t have to wipe my mouth all day today."


    Chu Zhi twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    In order to avoid Han Zhan saying more shameless words, Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic.


    "Chu Xi now regards me as a thorn in the eye. Naturally, she wants to kill me, and I have a festival with haixinlan. It''s not surprising that they will be together."


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. Now that I''m here, the demons and ghosts outside can''t get close to you. I''ll ask Qingyi to shave off their hair and stay in Hongfa temple!"


    Chu Zhi: "... Hongfa temple is full of monks. Are you sure you want to go to the nunnery?"


    Han Zhan clapped his hands: "since the lady wants to send them to a nunnery, it''s OK. I heard that there is a nunnery two miles away from Hongfa temple."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s wild. The nun''s heart is darker than the bottom of the pot. It''s just right to throw the two women there!" Han Zhanyue said more and more excited, "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Hongfa temple is a holy land of Buddhism. It''s full of respected eminent monks. If they stay in Hongfa temple, it''s really cheap for them. If they dirty the boundary of Hongfa temple, they can send them to the wild nunnery and have a good discussion!"


    Han Zhan is eager to try.


    At this time, haixinlan, who was sitting in the same carriage with Chu Xi, sneezed hard.


    "Why? But I caught cold at night?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Maybe so!" the sea heart blue said faintly.


    Since she married Zhou Qin, Hai Xinlan has become gloomy. She hates Chu Zhi and wants to cut Chu Zhi thousands of knives to relieve her hatred. If Chu Zhi hadn''t calculated her at the beginning, how could she be ruined by the Chen Xiao gangster? In order to preserve her reputation, she married Zhou Qin, a disgusting gangster with the beauty of Longyang!


    It should be noted that haixinlan likes people with beautiful scenery like the crown prince. Only because the queen and the crown prince don''t deal with it, haixinlan has been waiting hard to get married. Later, Chen Xiao destroyed her innocence. How can she be reconciled? The anger in her heart burst out together with the resentment that she couldn''t marry the crown prince before. She wishes to frustrate Chu Zhi!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for starlight falling on the deep sea 0906, jade Qingluo, Wan Yu, deep and deadly love, Jiang Beilan (you are today''s sofa), td136713946, Jiang sanacridine (see you for the first time, newcomer? Come on, this is melon seeds, the stool is here, and the waistcoats in front are old acquaintances. In order to welcome you, you can ask Beibei xiaocute on the fifth floor to dance for you) , thank you for your message, mojo, love you


    Finally, I would like to recommend the drunken article "direct women''s strategy: deep routine of playful generals" by a good friend. I hope you little cute people can give you more support~

 Chapter 387

    Because of this, when Chu Xi was looking for Shanghai Xinlan, haixinlan reluctantly made friends with each other.


    Haixinlan knows that Chu Xi and Chu Zhi don''t deal with each other. They fight to death. Since she can''t do Chu Zhi for the time being, she might as well borrow Chu Xi''s hand to deal with Chu Zhi.


    It''s easy.


    Otherwise, how could she lower her figure and deal with peasant women like Chu Xi?


    Even if she married the fourth prince as a concubine, in the final analysis, she is not a concubine.


    Haixinlan is different. Even if she married Zhou Qin, she had a disgrace in the past, but she is the only daughter of the sea facies and valued by the empress. This layer alone doesn''t know how many Chu Xi have been crushed. Moreover, haixinlan and the fourth prince are cousins. In a word, haixinlan is also Chu Xi''s future cousin and has another layer of kinship, So it''s not surprising that they are together.


    Coincidentally, Chu Xi thought so.


    Chu Xi accidentally learned from the fourth prince that haixinlan likes the prince. However, haixinlan has lost its dignity and innocence calculated by Chu Zhi. How can this qihaixinlan be swallowed?


    Even if the empress doesn''t agree that haixinlan and the crown prince are together, haixinlan insists on not marrying. When the current situation changes in the future, it is uncertain that haixinlan may marry the crown prince. After all, haixinlan begged in front of the empress personally. As long as Haixiang supports the fourth prince, he will ask the fourth prince to marry her and the crown prince at that time.


    At that time, the empress also made it clear that if the four princes succeed, the crown prince can''t stay, otherwise it will be criticized by the world and future generations. Hai Xinlan said frankly: "I don''t care. As long as my aunt can ask my cousin to marry me and the crown prince, even if the crown prince is a common man, I''d like to ask my aunt to complete it!"


    Sea heart blue is so infatuated. What can the queen say?


    Can only nod helplessly.


    After all, Haixiang is loyal to his majesty first. As long as she can pull Haixiang over to support the fourth prince, she wants to marry the prince at that time, then marry!


    Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the middle. Hai Xinlan married Zhou Qin, completely eliminating the possibility of her and the prince. How can she not hate.


    What Chu Xi wants to use is the hatred of haixinlan. Moreover, Chu Xi needs to be weak under the hall. Her Highness knows that it is one thing for her to hate Chu Zhi, but it is another thing to do it, so someone must do it for her.


    Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan had their own ghosts and went all the way.


    Chu Xi was fine, because she knew that Han Zhan was a disabled person and could not be pregnant. She was very happy when she thought that Chu Zhi would become a widow and fall into the dust.


    But Hai Xinlan is different. At the thought of marrying Zhou Qin''s broken sleeve, she can''t wait to skin Chu Zhi herself.


    Looking at the sea, my heart was blue and my eyes were depressed. On the way, Chu Xi said, "my five sisters are really lucky. First, they were canonized as the county leader and appreciated by the virtuous imperial concubine. Now they are married to Zhongyong Hou''s house as their daughter-in-law. Why are you so strange about this person''s life?"


    "Good life?" the bottom of Hai Xinlan''s eyes crossed a touch of cruelty, "it depends on whether she has that life."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Xi pretended not to understand.


    "Nothing."


    Even though haixinlan is now down, she is still the daughter of the prime minister''s house, and the empress is her aunt. She is loved by the empress and is on a par with the seven princesses. Therefore, even if she is with Chu Xi, she is also a high figure, because she can''t see Chu Xi in her heart.


    How about Chu Zhi? In fact, Chu Xi can''t be on the table.


    Chu Xi had a cold feeling in her eyes. Since she married to the fourth Prince''s house, she was used to seeing such eyes. She knew that these noble women didn''t look at her in her eyes because they thought she was the daughter of a peasant woman. Even if the fourth Prince spoiled Chu Xi again, she couldn''t change her embarrassing fact.


    The more you look at Chu Xi like this outside, the more angry Chu Xi is. As soon as she is angry, she wants to do something.


    This is not, after being despised by haixinlan, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She smiled and said, "Chu Zhi''s life is naturally excellent, at least better than yours and mine."


    This sentence completely stabbed the pain of Zhonghai Xinlan.


    She sneered: "You don''t want to provoke me here to use me as a Spearman and play with me. You''re still young. If you don''t like Chu Zhi, you''ll deal with her yourself! I tell you Chu Xi, don''t think you''ll go to heaven without worry if you marry your cousin. In the final analysis, you''re just a concubine of my cousin. The only one who can let me call my cousin''s sister-in-law is haitangyuan. What are you Dare you count on me? I think I''ll contact you once or twice in front of my cousin. It''s just a face for you. You''ll kick your nose and face. "


    Almost jumped out a "little bitch."


    Hai Xinlan was not polite at all. He didn''t save Chu Xi any face.


    When he went out in the morning, his fourth highness took into account that his cousin and Xi''er might sit together and talk, so he called them a carriage and he a carriage.


    The result just gave haixinlan the chance to ridicule Chu Xi.


    The queen hated Chu Xi. At the beginning, she had a bad quarrel with the fourth Prince because of Chu Xi. It was for her aunt that haixinlan wouldn''t give Chu Xi a good face.


    Chu Xi was not angry at all. She smiled softly and said in a good temper, "what my cousin said is very true. It was really a blessing for me to marry your highness four in my last life, but I didn''t mean to calculate you at all. Really, I can swear to God!"


    "All right, all right." Hai Xinlan waved impatiently. "I''ve seen more intrigues than you''ve eaten salt. Your move is useless to me." after Hai Xinlan said this, he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes, "I''m sleepy. I need to take a break. Don''t disturb me if there''s anything."


    This is to see Chu Xi as a servant girl.


    Chu Xi was not angry, but after haixinlan closed her eyes, the coolness of her eyes could not be covered.


    Several people hurried slowly and finally arrived at Hongfa temple at noon.


    Haixinlan got off first. She didn''t say hello to the fourth prince, so she took her handmaid to the meditation room to have a rest.


    I was tired and hot in the carriage just now. Now I finally got a cool place. Naturally, I should wash well first.


    Looking at the back of haixinlan, the fourth highness asked Chu Zhi, "is she angry with you?"


    "My cousin is innocent and talkative. What can I get angry with?"


    "You can''t help her hide it. When I grew up with him, I naturally know what kind of temper she is." the fourth Prince sighed, "it''s my negligence to be with my cousin. I thought she came to Hongfa temple with you and had someone to chat with you. You''re not bored. Who would think..."


    "Your Highness, why do you think so?" Chu Xi smiled and shook her head, "You worry about me everywhere. I''m already very grateful. In fact, as long as your highness is here, no matter what happens, I''ll be very happy and happy. Besides, your highness also said that her cousin is such a person. Today she hit me, scolded me, humiliated me, and I''ll be fine again as soon as her temper passes, so your highness doesn''t need to worry."


    "You said she beat you, scolded you and humiliated you?" His Highness''s face changed.


    Chu Xi knew she was speechless and quickly covered up. The fourth Prince''s face was iron blue.


    "You don''t have to say good things for her. I think it''s just to ask the queen mother to get used to her. Now it''s lawless to marry someone!"


    Remembering that haixinlan never forgets the prince, the fourth prince was depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Haixinlan knows that he and the prince are mortal enemies. He still likes the prince and wants to marry his highness. The fourth Prince thinks haixinlan is a white eyed wolf and turns his elbow out.


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled and comforted the fourth Prince for a long time. The fourth Prince just stopped, but he made a hard note of Hai Xinlan in his heart.


    Seeing him like this, Chu Xi''s lips were slightly hooked and no longer spoke.


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, who took the lead to Hongfa temple, are preparing to go back to the wing room to wash, meet the abbot, and then have lunch under the guidance of the little monk.


    After all, there are snacks on the carriage. Chu Zhi has a bitter summer. Now he is not hungry.


    As the two men walked, haixinlan took a face and killed them from behind. He crossed them and left.


    When passing Chu Zhi, Hai Xinlan sneered.


    Chu Zhi: "


    "It seems that she doesn''t get along well with Chu Xi." Chu Zhi knows Chu Xi like the back of his hand. "Don''t guess, you know that their negotiation has failed. Wait and see. Haixinlan is going to have bad luck."


    Hai Xinlan is arrogant and her eyes are higher than the top. Her calculation is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Xi. Looking back, Chu Xi cries in front of the fourth Prince... Ah, no, you may not need to cry. You just want to cover up and pretend, and the fourth prince will stand out for Chu Xi.


    Understanding the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, Han Zhan tut said: "I don''t understand. What does the fourth prince like about Chu Xi? He dotes on Chu Xi so much? When his strength passes, I don''t know what will happen to Chu Xi."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "The fourth Prince is serious about Chu Xi."


    "Hiss! Then you don''t know when the four princes spoiled people."


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" looking at Han Zhanxin''s oath, I don''t know why. Chu Zhi just wants to see him lose. "If you win, I''ll promise you a request. If I win, you''ll promise me a request. What''s the specific? I can''t think of it now. Wait until I think of it?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "OK, bet!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled, "then I''ll make a good request."


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "how do you know you won?"


    Chu Zhi snorted, with a little pride: "I just know!"


    Because the four princes in the previous life, after knowing that the person Chu Xi liked was Gu Changyan, still couldn''t forget Chu Xi and refused to put it down, but at that time, the four princes had a deep attachment to Chu Xi and couldn''t forget it for a long time.


    But they said that after washing, they were taken to Abbot Wu''s meditation room by the little monk.


    Abbot liaowu once had some friendship with Lianji. As the son of an old friend, Han Zhan was naturally treated well by abbot liaowu.


    When they stood in front of Abbot Wu, abbot Wu was surprised: "it''s a benefactor."


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "how? Do you know each other?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for the new Ranran''s lovely comment, Ranran''s??!!! Why do you want to be a rain baby? Is it uncomfortable to be a baby?!!! Little eight pet you!

 Chapter 388

    "When I set up a divination altar, the benefactor was one of the predestined ones. I once made up a divination for the benefactor. The divination shows that the benefactor''s marriage and destiny complement each other, and the marriage fate has something to do with Gu Shizi. It''s also a matter of fate. It''s the same for both worlds. It''s also a cycle of cause and effect."


    Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "master, I don''t know. Now I''m married to the little marquis."


    "Oh?" master liaowu was surprised.


    "As the master said, in the past, Gu Shizi asked his majesty to marry me together with the little Marquis, and finally his majesty married me and the little marquis. Now I think it''s in accordance with the master''s sentence that it''s never meant to be."


    He thought for a moment: "this explanation makes sense."


    After chatting for a few words, they resigned and Master Wu went to have vegetarian food.


    Han Zhan added a thousand liang of incense money to Hongfa temple this time. The Shamis in the temple treated them very politely.


    After coming out from master Laiwu, Han Zhan said coolly, "I know that you and Gu Changyan have a marriage?"


    Huh?


    "It''s a matter of fate. It''s the same for both worlds?"


    This


    "I don''t know when my wife has fate with other dog men?"


    Chu Zhi blinked: "I can explain this..."


    "How dare you not explain?"


    Han Zhan glances sideways at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is dishonest. He immediately puts Chu Zhi in the right place.


    Um... OK!


    "I had a party at the banquet house before. I accidentally bumped into Gu Changyan and Chu Xi''s private meeting. Gu Changyan pretended to be happy with me. Then he went to his majesty to ask for marriage. The purpose is to marry me to King Rui''s house and keep an eye on me all the time. I think Master Wu said this marriage!"


    "Gu Changyan and Chu Xi?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Han Zhan shook his folding fan. "At least I grew up with Gu Changyan. I always feel that with his aesthetics and taste, I will never see Chu Xi."


    Chu Zhi chuckles, but in fact, Gu Changyan has a great relationship with Chu Xi.


    She thought about it and told Han Zhan something: "on New Year''s Eve this year, the family went to the Palace Banquet together. As a result, Chu Xi prepared a reminder, Qingxiang and Gu Changyan... I don''t know how Chu Xi cheated the fourth Prince and the women around him on the wedding day. They are different."


    Han Zhan stopped and the folding fan in his hand stopped. He knew that Chu Zhi''s temperament was not the kind of random chewing on the root of his tongue. Unless he could come out of his mouth, he was naturally sure.


    "Chu Xi and Gu Changyan..." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what do you think of Gu Changyan? What can Chu Xi bring Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "never underestimate the power of a woman. Chu Xi knows best how to seize a man''s heart. With Chu Xi, Gu''s long banquet is even more powerful."


    Han Zhan understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and was full of ridicule: "what''s the difference between a good girl''s life and Qing, Lou prostitute and Zi! Gu Changyan also went to the mouth!"


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "How could it be? Chu Xi gave her innocent body to Gu Changyan!"


    In the previous life, Chu Xi personally sent the dagger into the chest of the fourth Prince for Gu Changyan. She really loves Gu Changyan. She can do everything for Gu Changyan. Perhaps because of this, Chu Xi will tolerate Chu Xi to torture her until she dies miserably!


    "That..." Han Zhan''s expression was unspeakable. "The color of the fourth Prince''s hat really brightened his eyes!"


    But when Master Wu looked at the back of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, he always felt something was wrong. His divination would not go wrong. Gu Shizi and the benefactor were not involved at the moment.


    Fu Fu returned to the meditation room and divined two divinations again.


    The divinatory symbols show that the benefactor''s love with the little marquis is also a narrow life. One of them must die. He has a deep marriage relationship. He has no choice but to get rid of others by nature. He is with the son of Gu


    Master liaowu frowned. It was previously shown that he and Gu Shizi were wrong and had no fate, but this time they must have a marriage... Strange! Strange!


    He had never seen such complicated and confusing divination.


    The only time was many years ago, when he was a child, he saw his master divining for a princess in another country. The divination showed that a woman married two husbands, and peach blossoms continued, and finally died of hatred.


    The divinatory symbols in those days were as puzzling as they are today.


    After meditating for a moment, master liaowu divined the fortune for the three people. As soon as the divination came out, master liaowu''s face changed.


    "I''m afraid the state of Liang... And even Kyushu... Will be in chaos..."


    When the words were spoken, Master Wu felt that his throat was sweet, and the next moment he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Zhi came to Hongfa temple, the whole person''s mental state has finally improved a lot. Hongfa temple is cool and windy, and the vegetarian food eaten on weekdays is naturally more comfortable than Hou''s house.


    "It''s really hot this year." Chu Zhi sits in the pavilion and Han Zhan fans him. "You don''t have to be busy. Just ask them to come. You''re tired."


    Han Zhan went to Houshan early in the morning to break flowers for Chu Zhi and made cakes by himself. Although he looked so ugly that he couldn''t bear to look straight, he made sour plum soup by himself. Even if he failed, he was too busy to touch the ground. At present, he was free and slapped Chu Zhi.


    "I''m not tired. As long as I can see the lady, I''m full of spirit in my eyes. But the lady has lost a lot of weight this summer." I don''t have any meat in my arms at night.


    "It''s so hot in the middle of this summer. How can you stand it in the future?" Han Zhan said painfully, "I still want to be better. Let''s go back to the house!"


    "Back to the house?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "I''ve only been back to the house for two days, but what happened in the house?"


    "Take it easy, madam. Everything is fine in the house."


    "Then why are you anxious to go back?"


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi and complained, "you''re ruthless, you''re indifferent, you don''t love me at all!"


    Inexplicably shot Chu Zhi: "?!"


    "Buddhist holy land, I can only hold you at night. I can''t do anything." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and bit his ears. "It''s so squeaky. I''m going crazy. Why don''t you go back to the house with me? Ok... Ok..."


    "Teng" for a while, Chu Zhi''s face turned red.


    This shameless, she shouldn''t have any hope for him.


    "Shut up!" Chu Zhi hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover Han Zhan''s mouth in shame. "You have said the holy land of Buddhism. How can you be so presumptuous?"


    Han Zhan was pitiful: "but people are really miserable... You don''t know. You knew last night that I didn''t lie."


    Chu Zhi blushed and covered his face with a round fan. "What a shameless person!"


    The servant girls were outside and didn''t hear what they said, otherwise Chu Zhi would be ashamed to death.


    "What do you want to face? Can you eat, drink or sleep with squeak?" Han Zhan''s peach eyes are bright. "As long as squeak comes back with me, don''t say this face, even your life is yours!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for td139869093, td143853980, td13809202, Yan Jiu (Mo Mo Joo, class well), happy (thank you for the lovely silver ticket), but it''s Yubao''s (it''s strictly forbidden to check the driving website. Yan Tian knows that Xiaoba has to be repaired for n long every time you write a sensitive topic... Until you doubt life, really...) Xiaoxiang Feizhu (it''s hard to write novels. It''s hard to write novels. It hurts your mind and your liver. Since writing novels, there''s hair on the bed, hair on the ground and hair on your clothes, but there''s no hair on the top of your head... It''s too difficult to be urged by you...) Wan Yu (another little cute who cares about the crown prince), Jiang sanacr (Crown Princess... This position is not very easy to be WOW!) Crickets, thank you for your comments. I love you, mojo


    Recommend good Jiyou''s drunken article "direct women''s strategy: the routine of playing elite generals is deep", and caramel Suyi''s "rebirth of direct women is fierce and poisonous". I hope you can give me more support

 Chapter 389

    "Who cares for your life!" Chu Zhi glared at Han Zhan. "Do you think your life is very valuable?" he said, patting him open with a folding fan. "You get up, it''s hot to death. Don''t stick to me."


    "Don''t love me!" Han Zhan shriveled. "You beat me and hurt me. You really don''t love me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chu Zhi got up and went to the meditation room.


    She decided to ask the dog to calm down first, and then chat when he was a person.


    "You can''t go!" seeing Chu Zhi going, Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi''s waist and became hysterical, as if Chu Zhi had abandoned her husband and son and destroyed his whole family. "What should I do if you go? You can''t leave me alone!"


    Chu Zhi''s green veins on his forehead jumped: "let go!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Han Zhan, don''t make me angry!"


    "!!! you are so handsome and considerate with me. Your heart and lungs are full of you. You are still angry with me for your husband who loves you with his life. Are you still angry? Shouldn''t you be lucky? Where on earth did you get the blessing to have such a good husband? I can''t even think of it." Han Zhan cried at the end, "You are not so unscrupulous because I spoil you, love you and treat you as a baby! But what can I do? Who told me to love you? The woman of my choice should be spoiled when kneeling!"


    "...." after a long time, Chu Zhicai said quietly, "what you''ve seen in recent days is the script given to you by Meng Wan!"


    "How do you know --" the voice suddenly stopped, and Han Zhan coughed softly. "The lady is wise. Sure enough, nothing can escape her eyes."


    Chu Zhi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "can you read Meng Wan''s scripts?"


    "Why not?" Han Zhan stared. "Meng Wan said that as long as I read those scripts, I would know how to hurt you, love you, pet you and hold you up to heaven. She also said that these are sweet words. Be sure to ask me to have a good look!" she came up to Chu Zhi, blinked and asked for credit, "You see, I''ve said so many nice things recently. Aren''t you happy to hear them? It still works."


    "..." Chu Zhi took a deep breath, "what''s the name of the script you read?"


    "What''s the name of the drama Jing Hou Ye''s mouth and gun these two days?" when talking about this, Han Zhan sighed, "in fact, this kind of literature with brain can''t go on at all, really."


    "If you can''t see it, you can still see it!"


    "I''m not learning how to be a qualified Marquis!" Han Zhan touched his chin. "At first, I don''t understand what the essence of the play means, what the mouth and gun are? I don''t understand until I see it. In fact, it''s just pretending to be stupid, sweet talk, coax and spoil."


    Han Zhan tried for two days and felt that it was not difficult at all. It was too easy to get started.


    Just squeaky doesn''t seem very happy!


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "no wonder you''ve taken the wrong medicine these two days. Small mouth Baba can really say that I''m going to be sweet by you. Don''t listen to Meng Wan''s words in the future. I know her better than you. It''s good if I don''t pit you."


    In previous lives, Chu branch was poisoned by Meng Wan.


    Han Zhan nodded: "of course I know she''s unreliable. Don''t worry, she said her."


    "So you still listen to her?"


    "Isn''t this a very effective way!" Han Zhan smiled, "madam, don''t be angry. Why don''t I give you a smile? I laugh very well. You believe it!"


    Then he put his face close to Chu Zhi, who was amused by him.


    "Well, well, get up quickly! I can''t stand you."


    In fact, Chu Zhi was not angry at all. It was just a headache entangled by Han Zhan. In addition, he was bored and flustered. He just fought a few words and enjoyed it.


    [author''s digression]: let''s talk about the daily standing (Zhan) posture (Zhi) couple mode. Next, we''re going to start the glass slag. Are you ready!!

 Chapter 390

    But Chu Zhi and Han Zhan finally returned to their house, because they received a secret report in a few days that there was a drought in different areas of Liang state.


    Chu Zhi remembered what he had missed.


    At this time in his previous life, Liang Guo suffered from drought, locusts and insects, and finally floods. It happened that Xiao Huang lived and dreamed of death in the palace all day, extravagant and extravagant. Soon there was violence and chaos. As soon as violence and chaos came out, Gu Changyan and the four princes gained momentum, and the competition for politics and power of Liang Guo officially began.


    Suddenly thinking of these Chu branches, he hurried back to his house with Han Zhan.


    Now Hou''s residence has managed to stabilize the situation. We must not make any more mistakes.


    At the same time, Han Zhan sent the crime of ruiwang dominating the good land and committing misdeeds to Emperor Xiao, and made contact with general Qi again. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Gu Changyan to return to Beijing.


    Before that, Gu Changyan accompanied his Majesty in the palace.


    It''s funny to say that your majesty supports the crown prince everywhere and praises the crown prince. No one is allowed to say that the crown prince is not at all. When you go to the palace, you bring the crown prince with you, because the crown prince wants to help approve the memorial, but you also bring Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is the person of the four princes. If they watch the memorial together, doesn''t it mean that the crown prince and the four princes deal with the government together?


    After all, I still don''t trust the crown prince. I''m afraid that the crown prince will threaten his rights when he gets big. That''s the case.


    It is said that emperor Xiao threw all his memorials to Gu Changyan and the crown prince, so Han Zhan''s memorials naturally came to Gu Changyan. After reading the content of Han Zhan''s performance, Gu Changyan glanced and directly told his majesty that it was pure slander, and asked emperor Xiao to allow him to return to Beijing for personal verification.


    The object of the investigation is your father. You said you should check it? Who can rest assured!


    But the Xiao emperor nodded.


    Gu Changyan just hurried back to Kyoto from the palace. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan happened to look around the grain shop in the street on the day Gu Changyan returned to Beijing. Since there was a drought, we must ensure that the food in the capital is safe.


    So they turned to Gu Changyan, who rode back to Beijing.


    Gu Changyan reined in the reins in front of the two people and didn''t dismount. He looked down at Han Zhan. The smile that had always been on the corners of his mouth also disappeared. His eyes staring at Han Zhan were cold.


    "Han Zhan, you are really good."


    "Where did the son of God begin? I don''t know."


    "You know what I said, but I advise you not to be happy too early and be careful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    After Gu Changyan said this, he rode away.


    "It seems that Gu Changyan already knows about your last performance and suing King Rui."


    "It''s not surprising to hear that the memorials sent by ministers to the palace are all approved by Gu Changyan and the crown prince." Han Zhan said, "in fact, I told my father from the beginning that even if King Rui pokes it out, there will be no result. The only thing is to remove the Marquis house from the wave. After all, King Rui''s house has Gu Changyan, so it can''t fall."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "but I always think it''s not that simple."


    There was a drought at this time in the previous life, but before that, Han Zhan had been involved in the Witch and insect case against the crown prince. Therefore, the Zhongyong Hou house had long been copied and beheaded by the whole family, and Han Zhan was missing. Now Han Zhan and the Zhongyong Hou house are well. No one knows what will happen next.


    Han Zhan said, "don''t worry about it. Your majesty will make a decision."


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhan was right.


    Indeed, the drought is becoming more and more serious, and locusts have appeared in different places. It can be said that the disaster does not come alone. The people are unable to make a living and complain. At this time, Emperor Xiao suddenly ordered Han Zhan to deal with the drought and locusts.


    "How can I manage the drought? Can''t I go if it doesn''t rain? But the problem is that if I have rain, it will rain, not to mention locusts."


    "It''s easy to deal with locusts. Ducks will be raised in Jiangnan. It''s easy to use ducks to deal with locusts at that time, but drought..." Chu Zhi sighed, "I think your majesty asked you to deal with the drought. In fact, he wanted you to help him stare at the people in the magistrate''s Yamen. Your majesty will certainly peel off a sum of disaster relief silver. It''s just that officials at all levels go down one level after another. When the serious children get into the hands of the people, I''m afraid there''s nothing left, it will be like this once."


    As Chu Zhi expected, the first imperial edict came down, and the second imperial edict followed. The imperial edict said that Han Zhan would escort the disaster relief silver directly to the disaster area. If anything went wrong, Han Zhan would ask.


    This is a hot potato!


    Chu Zhi worried and said, "you just participated in King Rui. This will tell you to deal with the disaster. I''m afraid it''s the idea of Gu Changyan. You can''t take this job."


    "How do you do that?" Han Zhan laughed. "Can''t you resist?"


    "Even if you take it, it''s not such a way! Gu Changyan can push you into the water. Naturally, he can''t ask him to watch on the wall. When you go back to your majesty, you say you''re a dandy and don''t understand anything. Isn''t it delaying the business? If you miss a big event, you can''t afford to pay for the whole marquis. Your majesty naturally refuses. Then you mention it again. Someone must go with you. You can help me Help each other. If there is no accident, your majesty will send Gu Changyan out. "


    Mutual checks and balances are the usual means of emperor Xiao, but if this method is used more, it will not work.


    Now Han Zhan pleads guilty first and says he can''t. at that time, no matter the result is good or bad, Han Zhan can''t be blamed.


    Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect my mother to be smart and thoughtful."


    Then he went to the palace overnight. When he came back the next day, Han Zhan only said two words: "it''s OK."


    Chu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good.


    Han Zhan said, "but your majesty said he would send haixiuyan. At present, haixiuyan is also in the south of the Yangtze River. Ask him to meet us there. He has been there for many days and has found out the situation there, which can save a lot of trouble."


    At this time, Han Zhan set out with the team on the third day.


    The night before leaving, Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and bullied her. The next day, if Dong Er didn''t drag her up, I''m afraid he would miss Han Zhan''s practice.


    Because Gu Changyan also went, the fourth Prince and Chu Xi also came.


    Now the fourth Prince takes Chu Xi everywhere, so that the side imperial concubine of Chu Xi is more dignified than the main room of the fourth prince imperial concubine.


    Chu Xi looked at Gu Changyan and couldn''t give up. If the fourth Prince hadn''t been present, she would have held Gu Changyan and wouldn''t let him go. The fourth prince said that the task was arduous, and a little carelessness would cause riots. At that time, it would lead to civil unrest in the state of Liang and become a sinner in the state of Liang. How could Chu Xi be willing to call Gu Changyan for such a dangerous job!


    It''s a pity that there are four princes. Even if Chu Xi doesn''t give up, she can only bear it.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan are more dramatic.


    At Gu Changyan, Princess Rui and Chu Xi are reluctant to part with each other. Han Zhan doesn''t give up holding Chu Zhi. He wants to take Chu Zhi to the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a pity that he can''t.


    Han Zhan was so angry that he hit the wall.

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi became much bored.


    Fortunately, Meng Wan and Yan xiner came to haochu branch from time to time to talk, which was not boring.


    Because Han Zhan was ordered to deal with the drought and locusts, in order to prevent the victims'' riots and the enemy''s silent sneak attack, Zhongyong Hou also received the important task of emperor Xiao. He patrolled outside the city every day and stepped up training to prepare.


    But on the fifth day after Han Zhan left, Li Dequan personally sent a message that emperor Xiao had an order to announce Chu Zhi to the palace.


    At first hearing this will, Chu Zhi''s heart jumped.


    Father in law, Zhongyong Hou went to the military camp in the suburbs to patrol. Empress Xiao sent Li Quansheng. It''s strange.


    No matter how the waves in Chu Zhi''s heart, he didn''t show anything on his face


    She smiled at Li Quansheng and said, "please wait a moment. Let me go back to my room and change my clothes."


    "The county leader is not in a hurry. Our family is not busy today. You can clean it up slowly."


    Chu Zhi ordered Haosheng to entertain Li Quansheng. He took Dong''Er back to the yard.


    When I was in the corridor, I bumped into Roche.


    "I heard that Grandpa Li came, but I have something important to ask the Marquis?"


    Roche smiled gently, but his eyes were full of temptation and speculation.


    As soon as she heard that someone was coming from the palace, she immediately rushed over with her handmaid.


    Now that the Marquis has regained his favor, Han Zhan has few years to live. When he dies, the Marquis house falls into qian''er''s hands. She should not only bear it, but also know how to seize the opportunity. Qian''er said that Han Zhan was sent to deal with the drought this time. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Now she can''t miss any chance to benefit. She will fight more points now and qian''er will be more glory in the future.


    "You also know that the Marquis is not fastidious, and I have always been generous and kind. Since you came to the house, many rules have not been set up, but if you don''t set up rules, it doesn''t mean that you can forget your dignity and don''t know the etiquette. When people come to the palace, you go without saying a word. People who know will say that you are a straightforward and careless person. If you don''t know, we should put them on a high shelf The elders come forward and ask you a younger generation to take the will. Your majesty doesn''t blame it. If you blame it, can you bear it? "


    Roche''s words are mild, but every word is impeccable.


    Chu Zhi said calmly with a smile: "my father-in-law is not here. I should invite my mother-in-law to come. But father-in-law Li said it was no more troublesome. His majesty sent me to see him and ordered me to change my clothes quickly and go to the palace with him. This is the delay. I hope my mother-in-law will forgive me."


    Luo''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a smile, "since it''s so, I''m busy."


    "Why did mother-in-law say that?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Mother-in-law came at the news. It can be seen that she was in awe of her majesty, but father-in-law Li exempted her courtesy. It can be seen that it was also the meaning of her majesty. Mother-in-law should not think more."


    Luo Shi was blocked by Chu Zhi''s words, and the rest of his questions were rooted in his throat. After half a sound, he said, "then go and change your clothes. Don''t make people wait for a long time!"


    If Chu Zhi had not been summoned today, how could Roche have let her go easily.


    "Master, madam is too vicious. If others listen to those words, they will say that you have no respect for elders and are not obedient and filial!" Dong er said.


    "Isn''t that what she thinks?" Chu Zhi said. "Now is not the time to say this. You quickly tell Xiang Bo that his majesty summoned me to the palace. You ask Xiang Bo to go to find his father-in-law quickly and I''ll take Xia''er first."


    It was a great blessing for her majesty to summon her. Although Dong''Er didn''t understand that the master was not honored, but faced a great enemy, she was obedient and hurried to go.


    Chu Zhi changed into a red palace dress, changed his hair comb and gold hairpin, and dressed up as a princess. Then he got up and walked to the front hall.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Yu Qingluo (such an awesome master hasn''t started doing things yet, how can he hang hot so early!!!) tomorrow is better (little cute doesn''t know what it means?), Jiang Beilan (Shura field is not red!), but (ouch, you will be my baby in the future!) still feel that Xinghe is not as good as you (Xiao Ba burps his fart and shouts Xiao BA), desert Populus euphratica (see, you''re a female goose powder), Yan Jiu (it''s a little difficult for me to sleep with you, dog head is proud), Yu Qing (hold your breath, come on), okra is like a star (guess, do you love it or not, dog head), Wendy (why do you all think bald ass burps his fart?!) starlight falls into the deep sea 0906 (give you softness first) Thank you for your comments. I love you. Xiaoba was a little slow in sorting out the previous manuscript this evening. The little ones were in a hurry. They ran to the hospital all day today. They were so sleepy at the moment, but rest assured that they will finish it

 Chapter 392

    The Chu branch under the costumes was dazzling and dignified. Li Quansheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the Chu branch.


    Look, Chu Zhi was stunned: "but what''s wrong?"


    "No harm," Li Quansheng said with a respectful smile, "county Lord, please."


    Chu Zhi pressed down the strangeness in his heart and followed Li Quansheng out of the house.


    "County Lord, please."


    Immediately a palace man knelt under the carriage.


    Seeing the four parallel carriages at the door, Chu Zhi hesitated: "is there a mistake?


    The combination of four drives has always been a special honor that only royal relatives and clans can enjoy, or those who have made meritorious contributions to the country.


    Li Quansheng''s old face smiled into flowers: "yes, this is a special gift from your majesty. No one else has it. County leader, please get on the bus quickly. Don''t ask your majesty to wait a long time."


    The more Li Quansheng was like this, the more worried Chu Zhi was.


    At this time, she couldn''t allow her to refuse, so she stepped on the back of the palace man and got on the carriage.


    After sitting down, Li Quansheng nodded to the bodyguard sitting beside him. The whip was raised high and fell heavily on the horse''s back. The horse ate pain and ran wildly. Pedestrians in the street recognized the carriage with bells embedded in the four corners of golden Phoebe, which was made in the palace, and hurried away.


    The carriage is really strange. No matter how fast it runs, it is stable as usual, and there is no bump at all. In addition, the carriage also lights incense, burns incense to cook tea, ice, and four exquisite snacks. It is very considerate to put them in place.


    She just looked at it and didn''t move.


    More than two hours later, the road of the previous three hours was shortened.


    The palace is located between the two mountains outside Beijing. It is said that it is a dragon vein, warm in winter and cool in summer. Our ancestors built a palace here for rest.


    Along the way, there are many trees, flowers and cicadas. The more you go to the palace, the cooler it will be.


    In the end, there was a refreshing air. Maybe it was because there was spring water in the mountain stream. Instead of feeling dry in the dry weather, it was full of water vapor.


    The solemn and solemn high wall is quiet and atmospheric, with red bricks and green tiles. The mountains are overlapping, and the eaves and walls are flying. The afterglow of the sunset hits the glazed tiles, reflecting the orange light. The sunset glow in the sky is like a brocade, lined with deep mountains and valleys, green pines and cypresses, like a fairyland.


    Seeing the carriage coming back, immediately a palace man quietly greeted him and stood on both sides. Several palace maids were waiting at ease. Obviously, they were sent to serve Chu Zhi.


    "County Lord, please!"


    Li Quansheng personally opened the curtain. After seeing the battle outside, Chu Zhi didn''t have a half expression. He calmly followed Li Quansheng into the Palace door.


    At this time, it was dusk, and palace lanterns began to light up in the palace. Li Quansheng directly took Chu Zhi to the Xiao emperor. Because he was specially arranged, he came all the way and didn''t see anyone.


    Chu Zhi walked for a long time and finally stopped in front of a bedroom.


    There was a graceful and beautiful Kunqu Opera in the bedroom. In front of the palace gate, there were rockeries and flowing water, accompanied by bursts of flower fragrance, setting off the sunset, which had a unique charm.


    "County leader, please stay here for a moment. We''ll go in and inform you."


    Chu Zhi nodded with a smile: "please bother your father-in-law."


    Li Quansheng stooped and bowed into the hall.


    After Li Quansheng left, Chu Zhi''s smile faded a little. She looked up at the twilight, and the bottom of her eyes was deep and dignified.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of Fu''an county has arrived."


    Emperor Xiao is lying on his soft couch listening to music. His majesty has been fascinated by Jiangnan Kunqu Opera recently. He called songs and prostitutes to play every night. Now when he heard Chu Zhi coming, he opened his eyes immediately.


    "Finally?" he waved to those people, "let me go!"


    The music stopped suddenly.


    [author''s digression]: I''m so sleepy that I knock on the keyboard. I''m so sleepy, really

 Chapter 393

    "How''s it going?" asked Xiao Huang. "Did she say anything?"


    "The county Lord was quiet all the way and didn''t say anything."


    "Quiet?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment and asked, "does she like the cakes and tea I ordered you to prepare for her?"


    "This..."


    Li Quansheng was embarrassed. What he feared most was that his majesty asked him about it.


    Seeing his hesitation, the Xiao emperor immediately turned cold: "what? She doesn''t like it?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s the Lord of Fu''an county. She hasn''t touched those. Even the tea hasn''t taken a sip!"


    Li Quansheng only felt that his forehead was cold and sweaty. Now his Majesty''s mood is becoming more and more uncertain. If there is a slight difference, he will be angry. In the past half a month alone, three slaves have been killed, which has never happened before!


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "That''s all." emperor Xiao sighed. "She is such a temperament. I''m confused. After so many years, I forgot."


    After understanding who Xiao Huang was talking about, Li Quansheng trembled and became more and more frightened.


    Fortunately, Emperor Xiao didn''t worry about it, but said to Li Quansheng, "go and invite Fu''an in."


    When Chu Zhi stood at the bottom of the steps, he saw more than a dozen young girls with Pipa in their arms coming out of the hall. They were wearing gauze and slim. Although they were exposed and bony, they had a different charm and color.


    Chu branch droops its eyes.


    Chu Zhi was so dazzling that the singers and prostitutes who came out naturally saw her, but they knew at a glance that she was the imperial concubine and was inviolable, so they lowered their envy and left.


    Soon after the geisha came out, Li Quansheng greeted him with a shy smile: "county Lord, your majesty, please go in!"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes, took a deep breath, took lotus steps, went up the jade steps and went to the hall, setting off the evening mist in the sky, which was a little more solemn for no reason.


    "The minister''s wife paid a visit to her majesty. Long live your majesty."


    Hearing the word "minister and wife", Emperor Xiao frowned, but his face was not obvious. He smiled and said, "Fu''an is coming. Sit down quickly."


    Li Quansheng immediately offered tea and cakes.


    Chu Zhi''s red clothes are very bright. The stabbed Xiao Huang''s eyes are slightly narrowed, especially the golden light on his head. A good person like a fairy is dressed up like those vulgar things in the palace, which spoils his appearance in vain.


    He looked at Chu Zhi for a long time. Seeing that she had no intention to speak, he smiled and said, "I ordered Li Quansheng to pick you up before noon. I heard Li Quansheng say that you haven''t moved more than half of the food prepared for you in the car, and you haven''t drunk a sip of tea. It doesn''t suit your appetite. I ordered someone to prepare some again. You can taste it." emperor Xiao joked, "All the things here have been tried by the palace people one by one. It''s the safest. However, no one dares to poison me in front of me. You can use them safely!"


    Others don''t dare, but you can''t promise.


    Just this sentence, Chu Zhi can only stomach Fei, and he has to thank on the surface: "my wife, thank you for your love."


    Xiao Huang now broke his words and knew that Chu Zhi was on guard. If Chu Zhi was deadlocked again, it would be bad. He could only take a sip of tea.


    "How?"


    "Clear and delicate fragrance, lips and teeth, endless aftertaste, good tea."


    Emperor Xiao was very satisfied: "this is the Queshan yellow bud I collected personally. Naturally, it is unusual."


    Chu Zhi quickly put down the tea cup: "minister and wife..."


    "If you are a minister woman or not, you will be a minister woman before you are twenty-eight years old. There is no reason to call yourself old." emperor Xiao said, "I''m old now. I don''t like to hear people mention these."


    Li Quansheng on the side immediately whispered, "county Lord, yesterday a Kang concubine said in front of his majesty that he was old and was immediately put in the cold by his majesty."


    You''d better listen to your majesty. Don''t shout again.


    I just don''t call a courtier. What do you call a courtier?


    That''s funny!


    Chu Zhi sneered and looked sincere: "but the minister''s wife is married now. If she doesn''t call herself like this, how can she call herself? The minister''s wife is stupid. I hope your majesty will make it clear."


    If Chu Zhi''s expression was not too sincere, Xiao Huang almost thought she was deliberately satirizing herself.


    He looked at the upper Chu branch and asked for advice with an open mind. After a half ring, the Xiao emperor said, "it''s just that I''m confused. I''m really old."


    "Your Majesty, long live the spirit of dragon and horse, long live your majesty!"


    If other people were Xiao Huang, they would only feel bored, but Chu Zhi''s words were very sincere. Hearing Xiao Huang was very useful, his depression immediately dissipated, shook his head and laughed: "You are really good at speaking. No wonder ah Zhan asked to marry you... Don''t say it''s him, I''m five or ten years younger. I must choose you as a beautiful girl. Such a lovely and smart person would be happy if he accompanied me every day."


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped suddenly and said with a slow smile, "it''s the blessing of the minister''s wife. When the minister''s wife was in the countryside, my mother once told her that the fragrance is far and near smelly. Moreover, your Majesty''s kindness to the minister''s wife is just to look at the face of my little marquis. If there is no little Marquis, the minister''s wife will have today''s honor. Our couple will work together to be loyal to your majesty and girder in the future."


    Xiao Huang touched the back slot with his tongue, tut! I look clever and quiet, but I don''t want to be a prick.


    But the interest in the fundus is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s getting dark in the twinkling of an eye. You can have a rest in the palace. Li Quansheng will arrange your residence. You must be tired on your way. Go wash first, and then have dinner with me when you''re ready." his eyes fell on Chu Zhi''s dress and said, "your immortal spirit is clear and beautiful. Such a gorgeous color doesn''t insult you. Go and change it!"


    "This..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed. "The minister''s wife thought her majesty had summoned her, so she changed the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. Besides... How can the minister''s wife be qualified to accompany her majesty? And the minister''s wife didn''t know when she came out. If she came back late, I''m afraid her mother-in-law would worry."


    Princess?


    Xiao Huang scoffed and obviously didn''t put Chu Zhi''s hint in his heart.


    "Ah Zhan grew up in the palace when he was a child. He is no different from my son. You also regard this place as your own home. Eating with me is like eating with... Elders." emperor Xiao arrived and said that the elders were extremely reluctant, if not... "As for the Zhongyong Hou house, I will send someone to inform you. You don''t have to worry."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "County Lord, please!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi still wanted to speak, Li Quansheng quickly interrupted her for fear that she would say anything disrespectful and provoke the emperor Xiao to anger.


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "please bother your father-in-law."


    "County Lord, you''re welcome."


    Chu Zhi''s bedroom was next to Xiao Huang. Li Quansheng took the people there and left.


    "Master." Xia''er''s face was dignified. Although Xia''er didn''t say much, he was smart and careful. At a glance, he saw that emperor Xiao had ulterior motives. "Your Majesty ordered you to enter the palace and didn''t allow you to return to the house. Now the little Marquis has just left. My maid is worried that your majesty will take you hostage."


    There are rumors about Han Zhan''s disaster relief these days. They all say that Han Zhan offended his majesty before, and his majesty will send him to disaster relief. If the job is done well, everyone will be happy. If it is not done well, don''t say that Han Zhan is afraid that the marquis will suffer. At present, Emperor Xiao sends Chu Zhi Zhao to the palace. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t want to take her as a hostage.


    Chu Zhi sneered: "if so, it would be better."


    "Master means..."


    "It will take me some time to wash and change my clothes. You quickly go to find the virtuous imperial concubine. No matter where the virtuous imperial concubine is, you must invite her over."


    His majesty Chu Zhi called him to the palace and ate with emperor Xiao alone. He stayed in the palace at night and was two steps away from emperor Xiao''s bedroom. After that night, Chu Zhi''s reputation was ruined whether anything happened or not.


    Xia''er understood the importance of the matter and hurriedly invited the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Chu Zhi didn''t like strangers to serve him, so he ordered palace people to serve him outside.


    "County Lord, it''s almost time to dress up."


    In about half an hour, the palace people urged outside.


    Chu Zhi said, "come in!"


    When I saw the white gauze skirt held by the palace man, my eyes flashed slightly, "this color..."


    The palace man misunderstood and hurriedly said, "the color of this dress was ordered by your majesty. I heard that the county Lord loves Jiaosha and stabbed the lotus petals with silver thread!"


    Chu Zhi said, "I don''t like the color. Go and change the red one!"


    "This..." the palace man was embarrassed, "but the maidservant prepared for the county Lord only this color."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zhi said, "it''s all right."


    Seeing Chu Zhi loose his mouth, the palace man immediately smiled. The white dress dragged the ground, and the palace man combed the flying bun for Chu Zhi. There was only a jade hairpin in the hair room. In addition, there was no other decoration, that is, the earrings were white jade in the shape of tears.


    Just after changing clothes, an old aunt came in.


    Seeing the visitors, the palace people greeted them one after another: "slaves and maidservants greet aunt."


    "Get up! Your majesty ordered me to see if the county Lord could pack it up." he said to Chu Zhi, "my maid Suyu said to the county Lord."


    "Aunt, please get up."


    Suyu got up, nodded to Chu Zhi with a smile, and then asked the palace man who served her: "it''s ready."


    "Go back to your aunt and wait for makeup."


    "It seems that I came at the right time. Your majesty has urged me."


    Aunt Suyu clearly saw it and asked, obviously for Chu Zhi.


    With aunt Suyu, the palace people present became more and more cautious. Chu Zhi sat in the front of the dowry and dressed up.


    Seeing that the palace man wanted to repair her eyebrow into a distant mountain eyebrow, Chu Zhi stopped her: "my eyebrow doesn''t need to be repaired."


    "The county Lord''s eyebrows are really excellent, but everything here should be based on your Majesty''s preference. I believe that the top and bottom of Zhongyong Hou''s house think so." Suyu smiled at Chu Zhi, his tone was gentle, but there was no division to say.


    This is threatening Chu Zhi with the safety of Hou''s house.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and smiled, "then listen to my aunt!"


    Looking at herself with different styles in the mirror, Chu Zhi became interested. She wanted to see what kind of woman her majesty liked.


    Those who come to make up Chu Zhi are excellent flowers and mothers.


    Not long after, Chu Zhi looked at himself in the mirror and could hardly recognize him.


    A pair of distant mountain eyebrows are cold and aloof. The autumn eyes like water are painted as peach blossom eyes. Inadvertently, they float a bit of charm, but they are dust-free, showing indifference and coldness. Qiong''s nose is exquisite and small, cherry lips are delicate and full, skin is like snow, and can be broken by blowing. Wearing white clothes, they are like saints coming down to earth. They are unattainable. They are even more pure and jade than jade hairpins in temples and indifferent as water.

 Chapter 394

    Don''t say that Chu Zhi himself is the palace that serves her. People are stunned. Even Suyu can''t return to God.


    Fortunately, he is an old man in the palace. He is used to big winds and waves and recovers as usual in an instant.


    "County Lord, this way, please."


    Although Suyu has a smile on her face, if you look carefully, you can see the fear and complexity of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Zhi left, Xiao Huang stood in front of the window with deep eyes, obviously recalling something.


    When Li Quansheng returned, he saw the old Xiao emperor with a touch of loneliness behind him.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Someone sent it?"


    "It''s delivered. The palace people have been arranged to wait on it."


    "Li Quansheng!" Xiao Huang chuckled, "what do you say about Fu''an?"


    "This..." emperor Xiao didn''t ask Li Quansheng this question before. Only Li Quansheng understood what emperor Xiao said, so he carefully replied, "the Lord of Fu''an county is naturally good, otherwise, your majesty, you wouldn''t have personally given the county Lord, let alone married the little marquis."


    "Oh!" the Xiao emperor snorted and sighed, "others don''t know why I married. Will you know?"


    "This... The old slave is stupid. I really don''t know."


    Xiao Huang glanced back at Li Quansheng. Li Quansheng looked up carefully, just opposite Xiao Huang''s line of sight. Li Quansheng quickly hung his head.


    "You old fox!" emperor Xiao turned back and said, "if it weren''t for her eyes, I wouldn''t spoil her like this."


    Li Quansheng suddenly realized, "if you want to talk about eyes, the old slave feels that the bearing of the county Lord is the most similar."


    "You finally told the truth."


    Li Quansheng smiled and said, "Your Majesty, how can you be bad?"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t met anyone who dares to disobey me and brush my face for a long time. It''s the first... Interesting, really interesting."


    Li Quansheng thought for a moment, but said, "it''s just that the slave thinks that the Lord of Fu''an county has married someone in the end. I''m afraid it''s not clean."


    Li Quansheng dared to finish this sentence. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. After reacting to what he said, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, the slave should die, the slave should die!"


    "You really deserve to die!" Li Quansheng stabbed emperor Xiao''s heart. "Clean? When I got her, she was not clean? Why? Even you came to laugh at me for being shameless, unscrupulous and picking up people''s wisdom! But so what? Didn''t she finally become one of me?"


    Li Quansheng was pale and sweaty. He couldn''t help kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Xiao Huang''s angry teeth showed his eyes and kicked Li Quansheng several times.


    "Get out of here! Get out!"


    Li Quansheng was so frightened that he hurried out.


    Li Qing was waiting outside the hall. When he heard what was happening inside, he couldn''t help trembling.


    After a while, I saw that master was driven out by his majesty.


    In the end, it''s an old man. He looks pale and sweaty. He doesn''t know where the forehead is. He turns red in an instant.


    Li Qing and the people waiting in the nearby palace hurriedly went up to hold Li Quansheng and said with concern, "master, how do you feel?"


    Li Quansheng waited for a long time before he regained consciousness. He said to Li Qing with a white face, "Your Majesty won''t want to see me in the next few days. Be careful these days. Don''t touch your Majesty''s bad luck."


    "Shifu." Li Qing wanted to talk and stopped, "just now... What happened inside?"


    "Don''t ask, asking too much is not good for you."


    Li Quansheng knew that he had just made a slip of the tongue and touched the scales of emperor Xiao. Thanks to the kindness and kindness of emperor Xiao, he wanted to follow him when he was from his residence. That''s why he didn''t ask Li Quansheng''s sin. If someone else was afraid, he would have lost his head.


    "Please help me to rest in the house. My legs can''t work."


    He was kicked several times by Emperor Xiao just now. In addition, Li Quansheng was old, scared and scared. At this time, his legs and feet were soft and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Seeing that Li Quansheng was not in good condition, Li Qing quickly asked someone to send Li Quansheng away and left him outside the hall as an errand.


    As soon as Li Quansheng left, Yin Guifei came.


    Seeing the honor guard of the virtuous imperial concubine from a distance, Li Qing hurriedly greeted her.


    "My servant sends greetings to the imperial concubine. Why are you here?"


    "The palace cooked the mung bean soup for your majesty to relieve the summer heat, and specially sent it." the virtuous imperial concubine said lazily, "Your Majesty is still listening to those palace maids playing Kunqu Opera?"


    "Your Majesty told them to go down long ago."


    Seeing that Li Qing wanted to stop talking, the virtuous imperial concubine picked up her eyebrows: "how do you hesitate? Li Quansheng?"


    "Master angered your majesty and was punished by your majesty."


    "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled. "Li Quansheng is a personal genius. What did he say that made his majesty so angry."


    "The slave doesn''t know. Master won''t let the slave ask."


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Li Qing hurried in to report.


    "Virtuous imperial concubine?" Xiao Huang''s face was not good. "What is she doing here?"


    Li Qing carefully replied, "the imperial concubine said she cooked the mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat and specially sent it to her majesty."


    The Xiao emperor frowned. He didn''t come early or late. He chose this time.


    "Go and tell the virtuous imperial concubine that I have state affairs to deal with. I''m busy! Tell her to go back first."


    "Yo! Your majesty, you don''t want to see your concubine!"


    Before the Xiao emperor''s voice fell, the virtuous imperial concubine came in from outside the hall. She was dignified and dazzling.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My concubine naturally wanted to see your majesty. Unlike your majesty, I didn''t see my concubine when I knew she was coming, and said I was busy..." the virtuous imperial concubine glanced at me, "why? Your majesty hates my concubine now?"


    "Where did you start?"


    "Otherwise, why would your majesty not want to see your concubines?"


    "You......" Xiao Huang twisted his eyebrows and finally said, "it''s just nothing."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sat on a chair beside her, took a sip of tea and said lazily: "It''s said that your majesty has recently fallen in love with Kunqu Opera in the south of the Yangtze River and asked the palace songs and prostitutes to play it every day. My ministers and concubines want to see who tuned and taught these songs and prostitutes. They are even more powerful than Wanbin. At the beginning, you sealed her Wanbin because Wanbin''s Kunqu Opera is like a charming warbler singing."


    The Xiao emperor''s heart moved: "is this what you want?"


    "What do you mean for this?" the virtuous imperial concubine put down the tea cup in her hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Your Majesty thinks that the minister and concubine have made a mountain out of a molehill? It''s enough to have a WAN concubine in the harem. If someone else ascends to heaven and is canonized as a concubine, I''m afraid the harem will be in chaos again."


    Xiao Huang was relieved.


    It''s no wonder he suspects that the virtuous imperial concubine has always been on good terms with Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi has just come. The virtuous imperial concubine chose this time to come. It''s hard to keep Xiao Huang from suspecting that Chu Zhi has tipped off the news.


    "You see how old you are, how can you still eat these invisible vinegar?" emperor Xiao immediately said with a smile, "I just think their voice is good and fresh."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi''s bedroom hall is on the left side of Xiao Huang. The window is facing the outside. You can just see the outside.


    When seeing the virtuous imperial concubine coming, Chu Zhi''s heart finally put down.


    [author''s digression] : now I apologize to you. Yesterday, because I was too sleepy and confused, I didn''t know how to repeat chapter 393. I got up in the morning and handed it over to the audit and replaced it again. It''s only relatively slow. I released it in the afternoon. If the subscribed cute or the cute I''ve seen, quit and refresh it ~ ~ thank you for your feedback Lax support

 Chapter 395

    Chu Zhi straightened his clothes and said to Xia''er, "we should go out."


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Li Qing quickly invited people in.


    "Why are you here?" after inviting an, the virtuous imperial concubine was surprised. "No, when did you come? I don''t know!" she looked up and down at Chu Zhi and said, "You are the daughter-in-law of Zhongyong Hou''s house and the imperial concubine of Han Zhan. What''s the matter? Did the Hou''s house treat you badly? Or did no one teach you etiquette and ask you to come to meet the saint like this? Where''s your imperial concubine''s outfit? Look at the white cloth you''re wearing. People who don''t know think you''re here for funeral!"


    Xiao Huang, who was cut into a sieve on one side: "


    Chu Zhi held back his smile. No wonder no one in the palace dared to touch the mold of the virtuous imperial concubine. Today, I learned that she was so powerful that the emperor Xiao wouldn''t let go.


    "This..." emperor Xiao just opened his mouth and was robbed by Chu Zhi. "The minister''s wife just arrived for more than an hour. She was just driving all the way and was dusty. Thank you for your kindness and giving her concubine this dress."


    The virtuous imperial concubine seemed to hear a joke: "ha? Your Majesty gave you this outfit?"


    Then he glanced at the emperor Xiao: "it seems that your Majesty''s aesthetic standard is not a little worse now."


    The despised Xiao Emperor: "


    "What are you doing wearing such a simple and clean dress? You look like wearing hemp and filial piety. You''re all flustered. Mother Zhong, you go and send someone to bring the red woven gold peony butterfly skirt of the palace. By the way, you take a set of festive jewelry and quickly change the hemp cloth to the palace. It will affect your mood."


    Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure and depression. Just waiting to speak, he heard Chu Zhi nod and agree.


    "My wife, thank you for your love, but my wife doesn''t respect me."


    "Your Majesty called the imperial concubine to the palace, but what''s important?"


    This question stopped Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang has changed his temperament and never considered the consequences, otherwise he would not brazenly take Chu Zhi to the palace.


    Coincidentally, Emperor Xiao brought the imperial concubines to the palace these days. He didn''t see any of them, so he spread songs and prostitutes played Kunqu Opera. Therefore, Emperor Xiao thought of receiving Chu Zhi to the palace. Anyway, the imperial concubines weren''t there. At that time, he closed the door of the Palace and no one was allowed to disturb. After a few days, he quietly sent Chu Zhi away,


    As for the reputation of Chu Zhi and the consideration of Zhongyong Hou''s house, Xiao Huang will not pay attention to it.


    Is it the king''s land in the world? As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get.


    Never did it. The virtuous imperial concubine would suddenly attack, and the Xiao emperor was caught off guard, so that all the previous plans were wasted. Now when asked by the virtuous imperial concubine, he woke up and what excuse to use.


    Xiao Huang looked at Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi looked at himself with confused eyes.


    Xiao Huang coughed softly and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. Ah Zhan is in bad health and seriously ill. Now he''s still going to relieve the disaster. I''m really sorry. I heard that ah Zhan said that she can''t rest assured about the imperial concubine. She said that she has a bitter summer. In order to avoid ah Zhan''s worry, I ordered Li Quansheng to take her to the palace, so that ah Zhan can feel at ease and do his best for the dynasty!"


    "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine said with a smile, "Your Majesty is indeed kind and kind. If the little Marquis knew that you were so considerate of him, he would be grateful and more effective."


    Chu Zhi also knelt down and worshipped: "on behalf of the loyal and brave Marquis, I thank your majesty. Thank you for your love."


    "All right, all right, it''s our own people. Get up quickly and don''t kneel."


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to kneel, so he got up.


    "In that case, let''s have dinner together. It''s just that I haven''t had dinner with your majesty for a long time. I asked the imperial concubine to rest there at night. Anyway, I like her tight. Your majesty will allow me!"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I have already arranged the bedroom Hall..."


    "Where are the courtiers and concubines in the dormitory you arranged? Others don''t know, don''t you know? The courtiers and concubines are the most enjoyable in the whole palace."


    Xiao Huang said with a smile, "you have white jade as bricks and colored glass as walls. Who can compare with you in terms of extravagance and extravagance!"


    "That''s it. I''ll thank your majesty for your love first." the virtuous imperial concubine said and took Chu Zhi''s hand. "When you go to the palace in the future, you''ll live with the palace. No one wants to rob you!"


    "The minister''s wife depends solely on her mother."


    "Well, you two don''t have to be polite."


    As Xiao Huang was saying, mother Zhong brought someone to bring her clothes. When she saw the clothes, the virtuous imperial concubine twisted her eyebrows and said, "take it off your body quickly. It''s disturbing to look at it."


    Chu Zhi seemed unintentional and said, "actually, it''s very good. It''s still Jiaosha!"


    "Good?" the virtuous imperial concubine raised her eyebrows. "Does the word" good "still match the best thing in front of the palace?"


    This time, Emperor Xiao couldn''t resist: "if you want to say I''ll say it directly, why beat around the bush."


    "My concubine, how dare you say your majesty!" the virtuous imperial concubine opened a pair of watery kazilan big eyes. "Your Majesty said that the color of this dress hindered my concubine''s eyes!"


    Then he asked Chu Zhi to change his clothes.


    Xiao Huang said, "we''ll have dinner. There''s no need to change it."


    "Facing this color, my concubine can''t eat."


    Chu Zhi quickly changed his clothes.


    From then on, Xiao Huang had no smile on his face until Chu Zhi left, and his face was almost black


    The virtuous imperial concubine seemed not to see it. She talked and laughed with Chu Zhi. After a meal, the virtuous imperial concubine took Chu Zhi to say goodbye to the Xiao emperor and went to her bedroom.


    Soon after they left, Emperor Xiao suddenly lifted the table, so that the slaves who came in to withdraw their meals knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The Xiao emperor had no way to vent his anger. He cruelly said to those palace people, "let me drag them all down and bury them alive!"


    Before they could beg for mercy, those palace men were dragged down one by one with their mouths covered by the Imperial Guard.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and Chu Zhi who walked out of a distance heard the movement behind them. They looked unchanged and had no expression at all.


    Chu Zhi knelt in the hall and gave a big gift to the virtuous imperial concubine until he returned to her bedroom.


    "The imperial concubine and empress helped each other today, and the minister and wife will never forget!"


    "All right, you get up!" the virtuous imperial concubine quickly asked mammy Zhong to help people up and held back around. Then she said, "it''s difficult for you today."


    No one knows that emperor Xiao has such a mind for Chu Zhi. It''s really


    "You are also smart. You know to send someone to invite the palace."


    Chu Zhi said honestly, "because I know that only my mother can help me."


    "Well, what''s the use of saying these nice things now? Haven''t you offended your majesty?" said the virtuous imperial concubine. "If the palace doesn''t look in the face of the prince, why don''t you contradict your majesty? Didn''t you hear anything! Your majesty lifted the table angrily! The Palace is losing a lot this time."


    The virtuous imperial concubine said that she had lost money. In fact, she didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and was not afraid to offend her majesty, otherwise she wouldn''t talk to the Xiao emperor in that tone.


    [author''s digression]: it''s an exciting day to see Yanjiu xiaocute changing her avatar. It''s the first time to see you, xiaocute. It''s the first time to see you. It''s also the first time to see the crane in the clouds on the earth. It''s also the first time for Meier to chat online (this vest is good. Xiaoba also follows the wind. Sexy Xiaoba deals cards online, or lonely Xiaoba asks for attention. How about it?) Thank you for your lovely messages. Xiaoba likes you to keep leaving messages and tell Xiaoba your needs. Come on, leave more messages and hit Xiaoba! Xiao Ba will satisfy you all. There''s nothing I can''t do. Xiao Ba is so blatant (long Aotian is attached to the body and explodes the sky) Hoo... It turns out that boasting is very tired. Let Xiao Ba fork his waist for a while

 Chapter 396

    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t want to enter the palace at the beginning. She has a strong temper, straight temperament, and comes from a family. She is very arrogant. No one can offend her. The life in the palace is not suitable for her at all.


    If the queen had not entered the palace, she would not have followed her.


    Unfortunately, my sister was finally tired by the disputes in the harem and died early.


    Since the queen left, the virtuous imperial concubine has hated the Xiao emperor, but her sister told her not to hate anyone. Her illness has long been ineffective. She is blessed and has no life. Her sister also took her hand and urged her to take good care of her royal highness.


    Because of her sister''s last words, the virtuous imperial concubine has cut through thorns and thorns all the way until now, including the back and the dog emperor, but also for the sake of solidifying her pet and helping the crown prince plan out.


    Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine is not afraid to offend the Xiao emperor at all. On the contrary, she wishes the Xiao emperor hated her, so she wouldn''t come to her. Anyway, now that the Liang Dynasty is unstable, the Xiao emperor should treat her well, and the virtuous imperial concubine has nothing to fear.


    Anyway, Chu Zhi is grateful to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "In the end, the empress saved the minister''s wife. Don''t worry, empress. I will protect your Highness the prince in the future!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine said, "I know you and the little Marquis are good, otherwise I wouldn''t do my best to help you."


    Chu Zhi said, "in fact, it''s not, but for your highness, the minister''s wife also likes her mother''s temperament. She can''t help but want to be closer to her mother."


    "You''ve always been able to talk," said the virtuous imperial concubine. "It''s shameless to take the dog emperor. He secretly took you to the palace and dressed you up like this. I''d like others to know what he thinks!"


    Thinking of this, the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t help sneering.


    At the beginning, the dog emperor saw his sister and forced her with power. Otherwise, how could she enter the palace? Early again!


    After all, the dog Emperor owes his sister!


    "He really dares. How can Liang worry about domestic and foreign disasters? Together with the drought, the plague of locusts also came. The imperial heavenly supervisor also calculated that there would be a flood this autumn. He''s good. It''s just singing all night. He''s just doing something that chills the hearts of Ministers!" the water also carries the boat or capsizes the boat. Don''t wait until the end of the road, and then regret it for days.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes: "Your Majesty is old in the end. It''s better to have the crown prince succeed to the throne quickly."


    Before long, the fourth prince will rise. If he doesn''t catch up with the fourth prince, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    The virtuous imperial concubine naturally knew the pros and cons, and crossed her eyes with a touch of ruthlessness: "naturally, you should make preparations early. You should rest with me these days. Don''t go out if you have nothing. Push anything on me, and I''ll help you carry it."


    Chu Zhi said, "thank you, madam."


    "All right, just now a courtier and imperial concubine is to remind the dog emperor not to forget your identity and do something special. You don''t have to carry it with me now."


    Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine scolded the emperor Xiao, Chu Zhi pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "my empress falls in love with my little marquis."


    The virtuous imperial concubine raised her eyebrows.


    "If my little marquis is angry, he will call his majesty..." Chu Zhi''s red lips slightly hook, "dog emperor!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and trembled: "I knew that the little Marquis was a good man. Sure enough!"


    After the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, she asked, "by the way, can you tell Hou''s house?"


    "When I came, I sent the housekeeper to take a message to my father-in-law. I think my father-in-law knows what to do."


    The virtuous imperial concubine nodded: "when it''s too expensive to come and go, I ordered people to fly pigeons to deliver letters. It''s faster. Zhongyong Hou doesn''t have to worry."


    "Bother your mother to worry about me." Chu Zhi said here and pursed his lips. "I don''t know something. I hope your mother can give me directions."


    "You say."


    [author''s digression]: I''ll pay more attention to the little ones tomorrow. Everyone is anxious ~ I love you ~ I recommend the new book "rebirth of a legitimate woman is fierce and poisonous" by my friend Jiao tangsuyi

 Chapter 397

    "I want to know who your majesty thinks of me, or who I look like?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent.


    The virtuous imperial concubine had long guessed that Chu Zhi asked this question, but she didn''t expect that she would ask so frankly.


    Chu Zhi knew he had asked the right person when he looked at the expression of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Half a ring, the virtuous imperial concubine sighed: "you are somewhat similar to the former queen."


    Sure enough.


    "Just my sister, she is a very gentle and gentle person." thinking of the former queen, the virtuous imperial concubine has a touch of tenderness in her eyes, full of memories, "she is the best woman in the world. It''s lucky to meet her."


    The first time she saw her sister was at the flower feast of the Li family. The Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. The bells are in full bloom and dazzling. She has been used to the arrogance and disdain of the noble women of the family since childhood. Only her sister, no matter who she smiles at, is extremely gentle, kind-hearted and soft like water. She has never seen such an approachable noble woman, who is extremely beautiful and white, As beautiful as the Bodhisattva she saw in her grandmother''s Buddhist hall.


    Seeing that the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine were full of memories, Chu Zhi hesitated and asked, "am I really like the first queen?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine regained her consciousness and stared at Chu Zhi for a while: "three points is enough."


    Especially after she was carefully dressed up by her majesty just now, the virtuous imperial concubine almost thought she had seen her sister, because when she was alive, she was dressed like that. Three thousand green silk was pulled up with only one white jade hairpin, and there were no superfluous ornaments. She was not like a queen, but like a fairy e from the Moon Palace.


    In a flash, she understood what Xiao Huang meant.


    No wonder when she summoned Chu Zhi to the palace, her majesty always wanted to sit down with her. At the beginning, Gu Changyan and Han Zhan asked to marry Chu Zhi. Your majesty considered it again and again, and finally decided Han Zhan. She also verified whether Han Zhan was still a man. She just thought that her Majesty was worried about the loyal and brave marquis. Now it suddenly became clear that she had a bad intention towards Chu Zhi. She knew that Han Zhan could not be humane and would die soon, Then he gave Chu Zhi to Han Zhan as his wife. Knowing that Han Zhan was in bad health, he sent him away to relieve the disaster in order to take Chu Zhi for himself after Han Zhan died.


    I''m afraid there''s only Xiao Huang with such a dirty, dirty and flowing mind.


    The virtuous imperial concubine felt sick.


    Now, when Han Zhan is not in the capital, he openly receives Chu Zhi to the palace and dresses up as the first queen. It''s simply heinous.


    "I just didn''t expect that he would insult my sister like this!" the bottom of her eyes was filled with deep hatred.


    Chu Zhi is so clever. When Emperor Xiao looked at her with a strange look in her eyes, she had a strange instinct, so she handled things carefully and tried not to enter the palace. Now, after a word or two, Chu Zhi understood what Xian Guifei meant.


    When I think about what happened again, I can''t help feeling cold in my back.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth today." otherwise she would still be in the dark.


    "No," said the virtuous imperial concubine, "I just don''t want him to humiliate my sister like this. No one can compare with my sister, even if she looks like her again!"


    Chu Zhi frowned and the virtuous imperial concubine said to her: "the empress has great love. Although the minister and daughter have not seen the empress, we can know from the crown prince that the empress must be an excellent person. People who can compare with the empress, not to mention those who look like, are afraid to find few in the world."


    Hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine was very comfortable. The depression and hatred in her eyebrows dissipated a lot. She smiled and said, "you really can speak."


    "I''ve always been stupid. Besides, my mother knows what kind of temperament I am. Now I''m just telling the truth."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Chu Zhi and became more and more happy. She said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here for one day, I won''t let the dog emperor succeed."


    Chu Zhi was deeply grateful for the promise of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing in her heart at the thought that the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t even care about her own daughter for the crown prince in her previous life. In the end, how deep the sisterhood is, that makes the virtuous imperial concubine dig out her heart and lungs for the empress, even if she pays her life.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Chu Zhi finished washing and went to the main hall to serve the virtuous imperial concubine. He was inserting a phoenix hairpin for her, so he heard from the palace people.


    "Empress, princess, Zhongyong Hou is coming."


    "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, "it can be seen that Zhongyong Hou attaches great importance to you."


    No matter whether Hou Zhongyong saw through the Xiao emperor''s intention or not, he came to the palace early in the morning. It can be seen that he has been on his way since night.


    After talking, they went to the main hall.


    Last night, Emperor Xiao announced that the prostitutes playing Kunqu opera were waiting for bed. Today, Zhongyong Hou was waiting outside. When he saw Chu Zhi and Xian Guifei coming, he immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    "Father." after Chu Zhi saw the ceremony, "please bother Chu Zhi to come in a hurry early in the morning."


    Zhongyong Hou said, "I just received an urgent report. The Northern Qi Dynasty wanted to start a war on my girder. The military situation was extremely urgent. I didn''t dare to delay. I came to see your majesty to make a decision."


    "The Northern Qi Dynasty is going to send troops?" Xian Guifei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Exactly."


    Chu Zhi could not help but frown. Now the Northern Qi Dynasty has sent troops a whole year earlier than the previous life. Has everything changed?


    Just then, Li Qing came out and said to Zhongyong Hou, "Lord, your majesty, please go in and talk."


    "When the Northern Qi Dynasty sent troops, your majesty naturally knows the priorities. You must go back to the house with Hou Zhongyong later. Will you wait here or follow me to the bedroom?"


    "I''ll wait here!"


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    Chu Zhi''s trouble was solved, and the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t keep it. She naturally left.


    I don''t want to meet princess Ling in the corridor.


    "Did your sister just come from your majesty?"


    Seeing Ling Fei, Xian Guifei frowned: "what''s the matter with you."


    In those days, Lianji and concubine Ling married together to Liang Guo for marriage. However, Lianji and Zhongyong Hou had known each other for a long time, so she made up her mind in advance. Emperor Xiao felt that Zhongyong Hou had worked hard, so he gave Lianji to Zhongyong Hou as his wife and brought Lianji into the harem.


    I just don''t know what secret medicine Ling Fei used. It''s clear that she is in her thirties. As a result, she is still as old as an 18-year-old girl.


    In the early years, some concubines secretly said that Ling Fei was the incarnation of a spirit and monster, so her face was not old. Others said that Ling Fei specialized in cannibalism and could collect Yang and Yin, or that Ling Fei was a eunuch, so her face was not old.


    After hearing this, the spirit imperial concubine smiled and said frankly that it would be good if she were strange.


    Later, those imperial concubines who chewed their tongue were ordered to be executed by Emperor Xiao, or they were put in the cold palace.


    Of course, those rumors are nonsense, but the virtuous imperial concubine can be sure that she absolutely used any means, otherwise a good person could not look old!


    Princess Ling was born in the state of Chu. The state of Chu advocates the cultivation of immortals, and witchcraft has always been inseparable from witchcraft. I''ve heard that Princess Ling is a witch before. I''m afraid she uses witchcraft to make her face not old. I don''t know!


    Anyway, these have nothing to do with Yin Guifei.


    [author''s digression]: let''s say to the little ones that they may all see members with free packages or monthly packages. There are two apps for tower reading, one is tower reading literature, the other is free novel, and the cover with gold characters on black background. Don''t make a mistake, and it seems that only Android phones can be found. Apple can''t find tower reading. Tower reading is different from other websites, The authors do not calculate their income according to your subscription or monthly subscription, but according to the number of clicks in each chapter and daily comments, that is, the more you click in every day, the more messages, Xiaoba will have income. If there are no comments... Xiaoba also has no royalties... It''s sad to cry and haw... So Xiaoba will try to ask you to leave messages, Also, don''t be stingy with the silver tickets in your hands. There are silver tickets every day. How many are smashed? This can increase the exposure rate. In addition, there is a recommendation ticket, but this can only be cast on the computer, not on the mobile phone. Therefore, if you have a computer or watch it on the computer, you can vote with the silver ticket recommendation ticket. Finally, Still want to leave more comments!!! Humble little eight flower style for favo

 Chapter 398

    She and Lingfei had nothing to do with each other. Even when they saw each other, they also said hello.


    Therefore, when Ling Fei asked, Xian Guifei replied coldly, "what''s with you."


    Ling Fei was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me, but I like to join the fun. I heard that your majesty secretly summoned the Lord of Fu''an county to the palace. I came specially to have a look."


    Yin Guifei''s eyes fell on Ling Fei. No wonder the concubines in the back palace didn''t like Ling Fei. This woman really hated her.


    "You''re well informed."


    "Who told me that only your majesty is full of heart and eyes! The nature of your majesty should be concerned all the time."


    The eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine were slightly heavy.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve just heard that. The people next to me don''t know anything."


    The more the spirit imperial concubine was like this, the more the virtuous imperial concubine decided what she knew.


    It''s a pity that Princess Ling left after saying this.


    Mother Zhong came forward and said, "mother?"


    "Let''s go!" the virtuous imperial concubine got on the sedan chair and drove out, "don''t worry about her."


    When Ling Fei went, Chu Zhi was sitting at the stone table outside drinking tea. Seeing Ling Fei coming, Chu Zhi got up and saluted.


    "Don''t be polite. I think you are also kind and tight. I said I haven''t seen you since my wedding. I don''t know how you are?"


    "On the day of the minister''s wife''s wedding, my mother specially sent me a generous gift, but I didn''t have the opportunity to thank her face to face. It''s my sin. I hope my mother will forgive me."


    "Never mind, we are all a family. Why care about those false gifts."


    whole family?


    Just as he was saying this, Hou Zhongyong came out of the Xiao emperor''s bedroom.


    Seeing that Ling Fei is waiting outside, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    "Brother-in-law." Ling Fei went forward and saluted Zhongyong Hou, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Brother in law?


    Chu Zhi''s eyes opened slightly.


    Zhongyong Hou arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen my mother."


    "Does my brother-in-law want to share with me like this?" Princess Ling''s face was full of loss. "In the end, we were still a family. When my sister was here..."


    "Empress!" Zhongyong Hou interrupted imperial concubine Ling, "if you have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "zhi''er, let''s go back to the house."


    Chu Zhi nodded, saluted imperial concubine Ling, and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou, Ling Fei slightly raised her eyebrows, sneered and went to the Xiao emperor''s bedroom hall.


    In order to speed up the time, Zhongyong Hou came on horseback.


    He asked Chu Zhi, "you get on the carriage, it''s hot outside, ride for your father, and walk back slowly with you."


    Chu Zhi was moved when he heard this for his father.


    She looked at Zhongyong Hou and said with a smile, "don''t bother so much. I can ride a horse."


    Hou Zhongyong knew that Chu Zhi could fight, but he didn''t expect that she could ride a horse.


    I can''t help but wait and see.


    Chu Zhi didn''t say much. He took the reins from the palace man, touched the horse''s neck, stepped on the pedal with his left foot, crossed his right leg, and turned over and sat on the horse''s back in the blink of an eye.


    The scarlet dress spread out on the horse''s back, and the hairpin at the temples glittered against the rising sun.


    Zhongyong Hou spent his whole life in the army. At a glance, he saw the old way of Chu Zhi''s riding, and a touch of appreciation crossed his eyes: "today, our father and daughter will ride a horse back, or we can call him father to test your riding!"


    Chu Zhi spent almost all her life on horseback after she went to the battlefield in her previous life. Now she is reborn. Although she touches a horse for the first time, she can be swept away by her skill and familiarity.


    She clenched the reins, the excitement from the bottom of her heart, and her blood was boiling. She wanted to show her skills immediately.


    Feeling the change of Chu Zhi''s mood, Zhongyong Hou Shuanglang said with a smile: "next, we have no father and daughter, only victory and defeat."


    Chu Zhi Yang''s lips smiled brightly and said loudly, "OK!"


    Before the words fell, they clamped their legs, clapped their hands on the horse''s back, and drove away at the same time.


    Hou Nai, a loyal and brave general, once set a record of fighting the enemy''s 300 elite soldiers with one man on horseback. Except general Qi, his riding skills can''t dare to compete with him.


    It''s just a coincidence that Chu Zhi''s riding was taught by general Qi. When Chu Zhi went to the battlefield, with her ruthlessness and fear of death, she was favored by general Qi. Seeing that she was warm-blooded and all the people, she personally taught her skills.


    Although Chu Zhi opened up too late and his skill was too poor, he really couldn''t see it. Of course, in general Qi''s eyes, he taught her to make whips suitable for women. Chu Zhi studied hard and finally learned the essence. In addition, it became riding.


    Chu Zhi thinks she is stupid and later than others. It''s difficult to get to heaven if she wants to be all right. She might as well specialize in one or two teeth and insist. She doesn''t believe she can''t practice.


    Don''t say, she really practiced it in the end. Even general Qi lost her.


    I remember general Qi''s words and feelings at that time: "it''s really better than blue. I''m old!"


    "It''s not the master who is old, but you let me, of course, it''s just my luck!" although Chu Zhi''s mouth can''t help turning up, his eyes are bright, and there is spirit, courage, pride and self-confidence between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Virtue! Look at your promise!" general Qi laughed and scolded. "Although you beat me, you can''t be careless. It''s hard to pick it up as soon as it falls."


    Chu Zhi nodded solemnly and kept it in mind.


    Now, when Chu Zhi got back on the horse, he remembered the skills that general Qi taught her. He couldn''t help but be boiling with blood. The whole person burned up and patted the horse''s back harder. He was on a par with Zhongyong Hou.


    It was noon when they returned to Hou''s house.


    Zhongyong Hou''s eyes were full of praise and surprise: "I didn''t expect that your riding skills were so good. My riding skills were fought in the shadow of swords. You have been chasing my speed all the time. It''s good! It''s really good!"


    How can a loyal and brave Hou be praised by him? That''s the supreme recognition.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and was not polite. Crisp Sheng replied, "thank you for your praise!"


    Seeing that her eyebrows were flying and her eyes were full of joy and excitement, Zhongyong Hou couldn''t help sighing: "That''s right. You''re finally like a female doll. It''s too quiet all day. You''re like an adult. Now that you''re married to our house, you''re a family. You have to take this place as your own home. Since it''s your own home, there''s nothing to worry about. You should eat, drink, smile, be comfortable and come. The more comfortable you are, I know you''ll take this place as your home."


    Zhongyong Hou has no daughter and always wanted a daughter. Now he has Chu Zhi. Seeing that she is clever and sensible, smart and general, and has gullies in her chest, coupled with the people who kneel at the gate of the palace, Zhongyong Hou is naturally loved by his own daughter.


    Some words are not hidden: "I heard from zhan''er that although you have rich clothes and food in Chu house, you are also walking on thin ice. You are not comfortable. You grew up in a farmhouse before. When you first return to the capital, it is like a bird flying in the sky in a cage. But you don''t have to be afraid in the future. Our house is the sky above your head. You can fly as high as you want and as far as you want. As long as you are happy and comfortable £¡¡±


    [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang Beilan (xiaocute changed her avatar), Yan Jiu, okra like stars, baxun huazi (see you for the first time, xiaocute, leave more messages and look after you), td141417283. Thank you for the above xiaocute comments. Love you, mojo

 Chapter 399

    Zhongyong Hou''s voice fell behind, and Chu Zhi couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She did not expect that the Marquis would say such words to her.


    In addition to the Zhao family, Hou Ye is the second person who cares whether Chu Zhi is happy, uncomfortable and comfortable.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help thinking that God must have favored her. Seeing that she had suffered too much in her last life, she sent so many people who cared about her and loved her to her side in this life.


    Seeing Chu Zhi was stunned and didn''t speak, Zhongyong Hou thought he was too rough and scared others. You know, his daughter-in-law is also full of poetry and books.


    I can''t help asking, "am I too loud to scare you?"


    "No..." Chu Zhi said, "I just... I just don''t know what to say. Father, you are very kind to me."


    This time it''s Zhongyong Hou''s turn to be stunned. He grinned: "you silly child, you are the only daughter-in-law of Hou''s house. Even if Qian''s son gets married and has a new wife in the future, it''s different from you. In front of me, you''re just like my daughter. I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you? Besides, there are few people in Hou''s house. Just these masters come and go, they should love each other."


    When they stopped at the door of the house, a young man had come up and led the horse away. Now they went to the study and walked along the road.


    "It''s said that the aristocratic family is a powerful family and a home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Let''s take the four aristocratic families as an example. They all take the family mission as their own responsibility and should take the interests of the family more important than their own life. Do you think so? Well, of course, it''s good, but there are fewer people in love. Our ancestors said that no matter how glorious and powerful the family is However, there must be human affection and sincerity, not only great love, but also small love. Only the young people who live like a family and grow up with love will understand what real great love is. Only those who have friendship and kindness will love and protect the land under your feet and support your people! If they don''t know love, they will talk about how to love Others? Only you live like a beam of light. Even if you stand there and do nothing, you can illuminate others. "


    Yes, only when you have love in your heart can you love others, and only when you have light in your heart can you bring warmth to others.


    Because of this, Hou Ye never forced Han Zhan to do what he had to do! Han Zhan doesn''t like reading. Hou Ye never reluctantly. Han Zhan, who comes from a loyal family, only knows three legged Kung Fu. Hou Ye doesn''t care at all, because what he wants is very simple. As long as the children are happy.


    Even if there is constant gossip outside that Han Zhan is ignorant and can only play with chickens and dogs, they can''t say anything else to black Han Zhan.


    Because Han Zhan has only the preferences of the children of the aristocratic family. Moreover, he is cleaner than the childe next to him, because he has no bad habits and is not close to women. The only thing is to eat, drink and have fun, that is, gambling on silver and fighting crickets.


    Outsiders say that Zhongyong Hou''s house is afraid to be destroyed in Han Zhan''s hands, but Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan never take it to heart.


    In Zhongyong Hou''s opinion, the son he taught knows how to be a father. Even if he doesn''t become a martial artist, Han Zhan''s character is good. They all say that self-cultivation, family governance and world peace, but people often ignore the self-cultivation in the first place. They just think about how to develop their grand plans and calm the world, but they can''t even do the most basic people well.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang SANA for her lovely message. This chapter is your world. Are you happy!

 Chapter 400

    Han Zhan doesn''t like reading, but he knows the truth of life, knows how to be a good man, knows that the big husband does something and doesn''t do something in the world, he likes to play and make trouble, is not serious and lazy, but he has responsibility, principle and bottom line.


    Han Zhan only knows tripod Kung Fu? So what? As long as he understands that being chivalrous and righteous and being loyal and courageous are people''s original intention, that''s enough.


    What else do you want the children to do? You need to have the ability to go from heaven to earth?


    That''s his own child. He''s a mortal. Everything is perfect. Why? Do you want to fly to heaven to be an immortal?


    Another important reason why Zhongyong Hou doesn''t worry about Han Zhan is that Han Zhan''s personality has long been shaped qualitatively. Like trees, it has been deeply rooted in the land. The rest will rise rapidly when the time comes and become a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "So, my child!" Zhongyong Hou looked at Chu Zhi, and his eyes were always firm and loving. "You are already very good. Now all you have to do is yourself. Even if the sky falls, the Hou house will help you. What are you afraid of?"


    Until many years later, Chu Zhi was old. In her bedroom, she smiled at her grandchildren and said, "your great grandfather, he is a special great man. He is not only a loyal person to protect the country, but also the heaven of the marquis. He is our spiritual pillar. He brought it to my grandmother and benefited me all my life."


    But Chu Zhi at that time choked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I can only bite my teeth and nod.


    Hou Zhongyong said, "our family is full of martyrs. It would be great if we could produce a woman."


    Chu Zhi suddenly looked up.


    "Do whatever you want. The Marquis won''t hold you!"


    When Zhongyong Hou lived to this age, how could he not see what Chu Zhi thought? He knew that Chu Zhi had a boiling heart under the appearance of quiet and steady.


    good!


    "Moreover, the current situation is unstable and the wind and rain is coming. No one knows what will happen in the future. The strong can survive. If you want not to be abandoned, try to become strong. No one dares to bully you."


    "I wrote it down." Chu Zhi nodded seriously. After saying that, he asked, "my father said today that the Northern Qi Dynasty wanted to send troops. Is this news accurate?"


    At this time, they had arrived at the study, and they were not afraid of being heard. Zhongyong Hou no longer hid it.


    "Of course, it''s true, but they don''t dare to act rashly. After all, the state of Liang and the state of Chu are friendly, and there is an ally of the state of Zhao. If the Northern Qi really sends troops, they will be enemies with the Three Kingdoms. I think they won''t be so stupid."


    Chu Zhi knew clearly: "it''s just that the state of Liang is in a drought, and the imperial supervisor said that there will be flood in the autumn. Your majesty is dazzled, the fourth Prince is ready to move, and the crown prince has no intention of succession..." I''m afraid it''s really going to be stormy.


    Zhongyong Hou narrowed his eyes and said to Chu Zhi, "Your Majesty is really dazed. Did he say what you did in the palace?"


    "This......" speaking of this, Chu Zhi felt sick at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s face strange, Zhongyong Hou''s face was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "He took me as a substitute for the former queen. He wanted to be unfaithful to me, so he asked Xia''er to invite a virtuous imperial concubine early to get out of trouble."


    "Bastard!" Zhongyong Hou''s face was livid, and he patted one on the table, which made the cups crackle.


    "Father, don''t be angry." Chu Zhi took a deep breath. "In fact, I had noticed that your majesty looked at me wrong, so I tried not to enter the palace. I just didn''t expect that he was so bold and reckless to announce me to the palace while ah Zhan was away."


    Author: digression: from yesterday''s comment, I saw the message of the little lovable people. Xiao eight really moved to it. I never thought that everyone was so awesome. I love you so much. Thank you, Jiang Bei LAN, for the first time, for the first time, for the small eight income, it is also a struggle. If td141417283 is, if it is the first time, thank you too much, a barking malt. (I was really moved when I saw several lovely messages. I didn''t expect you to be so serious. Xiao Ba is really warm). Childe baxun, literature and scientific research, Jie Jie bing''er, Xiu yuzixin, Yan Jiu, Xingguang luoxinghai 0906, secret recipe for snake gall sore, Juan Zi and Han Lingyuan (see little cute, love you, love you, know you want to take online classes, time is very tight, reading is important, but you must come back after class, momojo, love you), meet by chance, Lixia, Zhou Zhou, thank the above little cute people, you are all little angels, love you so much

 Chapter 401

    Why emperor Xiao declared Chu Zhi into the palace can be known without saying.


    Zhongyong Hou Qi''s face was very blue. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xiao was such a shameless man. He was despicable and obscene to the extreme.


    "You''d better not go to the palace in the future." Zhongyong Hou took a deep breath. "It''s up to my father to find a way."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips: "the imperial concubine once told me that whatever your majesty wants, you can never get it. I''m afraid your majesty won''t give up."


    Zhongyong Hou understood what Chu Zhi meant: "for today''s sake, we can only find a way to push his Highness the prince to that position as soon as possible."


    "By the way," Chu Zhi thought of another thing and asked, "father, why does empress Lingfei call your brother-in-law? Is she related to our family?"


    Said that Hou Zhongyong, concubine Qi Ling, had a cold look at the bottom of her eyes, "She and your mother were sisters. They were both born in the royal family of the state of Chu. However, your mother was born to the queen of the palace. She was just the daughter of a humble slave and maid. Later, the high priest criticized her for being rich and noble and being beneficial to the country. Later, when the two countries fought, your majesty unexpectedly saw the true face of Ling Fei and fell for it, so he asked to marry her and was willing to truce. At that time, your mother and I had already been in love with each other. Your mother I went to the empress of the state of Chu and said that I was willing to marry her. Therefore, I married your mother. Your majesty married Lingfei. However, Lingfei was very deep in the city, which was completely contrary to your mother''s character. When your mother was alive, her sisters were not very close. Your mother didn''t like her calculation too much, and few people could be disliked by your mother. I believe your mother had little contact with her, she Although you call me brother-in-law, I can''t afford this brother-in-law. In the future, you don''t have much contact with her, so you can just be an insignificant person. "


    Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Zhongyong Hou. I''m afraid the Lingfei empress is not a good stubble.


    "In that case, there''s something I want to tell my father," Chu Zhi said. "I met Princess Ling for the first time in the palace. She said she had a great affinity with me and gave me this waist token."


    Then he took out his waist token and showed it to Zhongyong Hou.


    Zhongyong Hou took it and his face changed slightly: "this is the waist token of her school. If you see this waist token, everyone in the school will listen to it."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "how could she give me this important thing?"


    "Did you marry when she gave it to you?"


    "No, but she should know that ah Zhan likes me."


    Zhongyong Hou thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take this waist token for you first. I''ll return it face to face when I see her in the future. Don''t contaminate her things, especially those of her school."


    "But what''s wrong with her school?" Chu Zhi asked tentatively.


    Zhongyong Hou sneered: "When your mother was born, she was chosen as the next saint. She was not angry, so she entered the school of witchcraft. The fairies and witchcraft of the state of Chu coexisted, and she didn''t know what means she used to become the goddess of the witch family. Later, the high priest suddenly figured out a more suitable saint. Just as your mother also wanted to retreat, she was relieved to be her own princess and travel around without anything, After your mother was changed, she was no longer a goddess, but the witch family had long obeyed her. What''s the difference between quitting or not quitting? "


    "Goddess?" Chu Zhi wondered, "how can you call a goddess if you are a witch?"


    "It''s said that thousands of years ago, the immortal gate of the state of Chu and the witch family together gave birth to two immortals who became gods. Because the witch family was not happy with their name, they pushed out the ''Goddess'' themselves, hoping to surpass the saint of the immortal gate and continue to this day."


    Chu Zhi sighed at this.


    If it weren''t for this talk, Chu Zhi, who has lived for two generations, didn''t know that there were Xianmen and witch families in the state of Chu. Fortunately, this was said from the mouth of Zhongyong Hou, and Chu Zhi had to believe it.


    "Well... Since there are countless and immortal gates, do people in the state of Chu still know how to cast spells?"


    Just like what is said in the script, flying with swords and taking things from space, does it mean that her deceased mother-in-law is from the state of Chu and was once selected as a saint?


    It turned out that there was a big man hidden around her!


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s eyes shining, Zhongyong Hou laughed: "You girl, why are you like a child? Only mortals can cultivate immortals. If you really can cultivate immortals, what kind of immortals should you cultivate? The immortal sect is just to teach some internal mental skills, valley breaking skills and cut off the world of mortals. I want to say that it is no different from the monks in the temple. As far as the witch clan is concerned, it is more about witchcraft and witchcraft, as well as some unique secret school folk prescriptions. As far as I know, LINGJI once raised Gu. "


    "LINGJI? But Lingfei?"


    "Exactly."


    In his previous life, Chu Zhi heard the ghost doctor say that the poison of the state of Zhao is unique.


    "I heard that poisonous insects are mostly produced in the state of Zhao. How can there be poisonous insects in the state of Chu?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Zhongyong Hou explained: "thousands of years ago, two immortals who became gods in the state of Chu successively. Since then, people from all countries have run to the state of Chu to cultivate immortals. The witch family has recruited sages, and many people in the state of Zhao who can raise insects have stayed in the Witch family until today."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "I see."


    After a pause, he said, "father, did Chu really have immortals who became gods thousands of years ago?"


    Zhongyong Hou smiled and shook his head: "who knows! Anyway, it''s all rumors. Everyone says so."


    "Do you believe that father?"


    "I only believe that the immortal Buddha is free in the people''s hearts. If the people are good, it is not self-cultivation, and it is also a god Buddha."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help admiring and said, "my father has great ideas!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You didn''t rest well last night. Go back to your yard first!" Hou Zhongyong said, "don''t care about your majesty. I''ll think of a way."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "thank you, father. I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t I accompany you back after eating."


    Chu Zhichen has used several cakes since morning. Zhongyong Hou rushed to the palace before dawn. He hasn''t dropped rice yet. Naturally, he is already hungry.


    He nodded and promised, "OK."


    When Chu Zhi finished eating, he returned to the yard, served by Dong''Er and Xia''er, washed and lay on the couch.


    She has been thinking about what Zhongyong Hou said. Does the immortal who soared to God thousands of years ago really exist?


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s thoughtful face, Dong''Er asked, "what do you think, master?"


    "You say, are there really immortals in this world?"


    Dong er''s eyes widened as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi didn''t wait for Dong''Er to speak. As soon as he looked up, he saw her stunned. "What''s your expression?"


    "No." Dong''Er hurriedly said, "I just can''t believe it. This word came out of the master''s mouth."


    After all, the master is a very smart, stable and independent person. How can such a person believe in the talk of ghosts and gods!


    Seeing Chu Zhi getting angry, Dong''Er hurriedly said, "of course there are! If not, how did the ghosts come from the world? How did the demons come? It''s said in the script that Ning caichen met Xiao Qian in lanruo temple. The talent''s ghost feeling is not over, and the zombie Taoist priest, isn''t it?"


    Chu Zhi "..."

 Chapter 402

    Half a ring, Chu Zhicai asked, "aren''t you afraid of ghosts?"


    Dong''Er''s face turned red and said, "the maidservant looked with the next people. When there are more people, they are less afraid of Yang."


    "Not afraid during the day, but at night?"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Dong''Er stamping his feet angrily, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, don''t tease you."


    Chu Zhi sent Dong''Er down and lay on her couch thinking, if the talk of immortals and ghosts is false, why would she live again? If fairy ghosts are true, isn''t there more things she doesn''t know in the world?


    Chu Zhi thought more and more deeply.


    But Xia''er saw that she couldn''t understand it. She said, "I''m afraid all the gods and ghosts are people''s hearts."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi turned his head, "what do you say?"


    "If there were gods, why didn''t so many people suffering in the world be saved? If there were ghosts, wouldn''t the people who died in vain have long sought revenge? But why was the bad man still at large? According to the slave and maid, the talk of ghosts and gods was just strange forces and gods. It shouldn''t be counted, otherwise the world would have been chaotic?" Xia Er looked serious, "Moreover, there are believers in this matter, and there are no believers."


    Xia''er is always silent and never talkative. I never thought she would say such a thing. It''s very reasonable.


    Chu Zhi pondered for a while and smiled, "you''re right. Is there a free heart? If so, the world would have been in chaos."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was no longer worried, Xia''er stepped back from the house and didn''t disturb her rest.


    Having said that, Chu Zhi finally wondered why she was reborn? Why is it her? Since she can be reborn, what about others?


    ¡­¡­


    However, Han Zhan went all the way south to the south of the Yangtze River. This time, he wanted to go to the northwest. After all, general Qi was there, and the influence of Zhongyong Hou was also in the northwest. He also went to Yulong city before, but his majesty sent others to the Northwest and asked him and Gu Changyan to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Han Zhan also saw that it was not a matter of going anywhere. If it wasn''t for the long dinner, because he would not be sent by his majesty to retaliate for the bad things of Rui Wang, what was he doing anyway? The long dinner was the boss has the final say, he was a foil, and he would not mind.


    Even so, Han Zhan hates Gu Changyan after all.


    When he married Zhizhi, Gu Changyan tripped him and told him to separate from Zhizhi. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, he would really doubt that Gu Changyan''s dog coin was intentional.


    Because he was angry, he looked cold at Gu Changyan all the way, and said something strange against Gu Changyan. In a few days, the people accompanying him saw that the two adults didn''t deal with it.


    It is said that when the king of hell fights and the imp suffers, the accompanying team becomes more and more cautious.


    Finally, Gu Changyan couldn''t stand the tension and took the initiative to find Han Zhan.


    "Jingyu..."


    "Yo! Isn''t this Gu Shizi!" Han Zhan interrupted Gu Changyan and said with an eyebrow, "if you think highly of me, call me Xiao Hou ye or Han Shizi, but the word Jingyu... Gu Shizi, do I know you very well?"


    Gu Changyan frowned and said with regret, "do you really want to live with me?"


    Han Zhan rolled his eyes: "please go out and turn right. Don''t walk slowly."


    Because they were on land and water, although they were on the same ship, they were separated by several rooms.


    Gu Changyan sipped his lips: "I came to you for nothing else. I just wanted to tell you if you could have a peaceful talk with me. At present, many people came to me and said that you and I were at odds, which made people panic. We came out to relieve the disaster and work for the Daliang people. Even if you have great dissatisfaction and resentment against me, you shouldn''t bring it to business. What should we do if you and I delay important things because of you £¿¡±


    "Yo! According to Gu Shizi''s words, many people have complained to you?"


    "Han Zhan!" Gu Changyan sighed and said kindly, "as long as people are stupid, they can see that you and I disagree without saying. Although they don''t say it clearly, they come to ask me about my attitude every day. How can I know!"


    "That''s terrible!" Han Zhan said as he ate the fruit, "I haven''t been out for a few days and met many people, but what they told me is quite different from what you said. Instead of saying that you and I disagree, they said that you and I get along well and help each other. They also said that with me and you working together, the drought will pass early... I thought what they said was very reasonable. I was happy to say that you and I worked together, I''m sure I''ll do this job well. As a result, today I know that in Gu Shizi''s heart, I don''t agree with you? "


    Han Zhan said. Finally, he looked shocked: "I dare to ask Gu Shizi, but where did I offend you before I asked you to say such words?"


    Gu Changyan: "


    He grew up with Han Zhan when he was young. He knows Han Zhan''s temperament best. In the past, when they were together, he knew this man could talk, but he was such a stupid man that he didn''t carry the pot for him.


    But Gu Changyan never expected that one day, Han Zhan would satirize him with a strange tone.


    After these words, it became Gu Changyan''s fault. Han Zhan was the innocent one.


    "You know what I mean, so why misinterpret me?" Gu Changyan said. "I know there is a misunderstanding between us, but no big misunderstanding is worth mentioning in the face of natural disasters. At present, the most important thing is that you and I work together to relieve the disaster. As long as you do this, how do you want to settle accounts with me when you return to Beijing? I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, how can we have an account? You are a great good man who cares about the people and a living Bodhisattva. We can''t compare, can''t compare!"


    Seeing that Han Zhan''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Gu Changyan slightly lowered his eyes: "I know you blame me for pulling you into the water because of my father''s business, but it''s really your fault. My father has already discharged his official post. Although he made some mischief, he didn''t make a big mistake. Besides, you tell me, I told him myself, how can you directly stab him in front of your majesty?"


    Fortunately, Emperor Xiao didn''t punish him severely, otherwise King Rui would have lost his head.


    "Pull me into the water?" Han Zhan asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, but you --"


    "Yes!" Han Zhan interrupted Gu Changyan. "It''s enough to have you. You know it''s you who''s cheating me, so you''d better go back where you come from. No matter how good tempered I am, Han Zhan won''t smile at a person who framed me. I can tolerate you talking like this in my room. It''s already my kindness. I don''t want you to be grateful to me!"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s insistence on not changing his words, Gu Changyan''s face was cold: "but if you hadn''t framed my father, how could I be so?"


    Han Zhan sneered: "if your father is innocent, it''s all right, but he bullies men and women and maliciously occupies good land. I should play in front of your majesty. What''s wrong? If you''re really dissatisfied, go to your majesty!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your messages. I love you. It''s getting late. Go to bed early after reading. It''s better than heart

 Chapter 403

    Han Zhan deliberately said this to block Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan was indeed speechless by his words.


    "It seems that you are determined to oppose me?"


    "Gu Shizi''s words are different. How can I oppose you? It''s clear that you and I oppose each other. Think about it one by one. Which is not?" Han Zhan provoked Gu''s eyes at the long banquet. "Besides, you''ve asked me and I''ve explained this. Now I''ll say it again for the last time. You''d better die!"


    From the moment Gu Changyan stood in the camp of the fourth prince, Han Zhan was destined to break off with Gu Changyan''s brothers.


    Because Han Zhan was not used to Xiao Yide''s arrogance and arrogance when he was young. What if he was born to your queen? The prince has made a decision, but he still wants to take his place and doesn''t look at himself.


    Han Zhan doesn''t understand. Everyone knows that the fourth prince will be a tyrant after he succeeds to the throne, which is worse than emperor Xiao. Why should Gu Changyan support the fourth prince? What good is it!


    In fact, Han Zhan knows that Gu Changyan had a close relationship with the four princes a few years ago. It''s understandable who has a close relationship with whom. Han Zhan was determined to be a salted fish and lay flat, so he didn''t take it seriously. Even if he was forced to join the crown prince camp later, he didn''t really communicate with the crown prince, so it didn''t affect Gu Changyan''s continued brotherhood. As a result, Yulong City happened.


    When Gu Changyan learned that the Yulong City incident was decided by the four princes... To tell the truth, Han Zhan can''t remember what he was feeling at the beginning. Maybe it''s because he was a brother who stabbed him in the back from childhood, so he doesn''t want to mention it again. In short, Han Zhan feels that a "Dog Coin" completely expresses his inner activities incisively and vividly.


    That is, from then on, he and Gu Changyan were completely strangers.


    Han Zhan doesn''t like court disputes and intrigues, but he is forced to get involved in the power center and can''t get away. It''s not that he chooses to help the crown prince, because he has no choice but to help the crown prince. The crown prince is benevolent. If he is in power, the people in Daliang will have a way to live, and the marquis will live.


    Han Zhan sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I believe you know that I''m a useless man now. I don''t have a few years to live. Are you interested in fighting with a man buried in the neck?"


    "Jing... Little marquis." Gu Changyan changed his words, "why do you say that."


    "Dare you say you don''t know?" Han Zhan sneered. "Even if I desperately want to hide, the people who should know still know that I will die at any time, so I just want to finish the rest of the way."


    Gu Changyan drooped his eyes. He naturally understood the meaning of Han Zhan''s words. This is not only seeking peace, but also declaring war.


    If Gu Changyan doesn''t provoke Han Zhan after that, they will be in peace. If Gu Changyan doesn''t let go, Han Zhan will fight to the end, but he has a few years left to live. He''s not afraid of wearing shoes. Come on, who''s afraid? Anyway, he''s a dying man.


    "You don''t have to lose heart. Zhongyong Hou will find a way to heal you."


    "I think so." Han Zhan closed the folding fan against his chin. "I''m afraid Xiao Yide won''t sleep well again when I really find a good doctor."


    "Now that you and I are out to relieve the disaster, what do you have to do with the fourth prince?" Gu Changyan smiled gently, but he really protected the fourth prince. "Since the little Marquis has no gratitude and resentment with me, that''s good. I hope the little Marquis can help me a lot in the next days. If you are not in good health, have a good rest first!"


    "Do you think he will believe it?" after Gu Changyan left, Qingyi suddenly appeared beside Han Zhan and said coldly.


    "It''s frightening! It''s frightening!" Han Zhan was startled and patted his chest quickly. "Can you not always haunt like this? I''m afraid of heart disease by you."


    A light way: "people with heart disease are not suitable for vigorous exercise."


    Han Zhan: "when did I exercise violently?"


    Haven''t you seen the carriage he''s been riding since he got on the road? Even after he changed the waterway, he also chose the first floor boat. He hurt his heart and lived too high, affecting his rest.


    "Since you got married, you have been singing with the imperial concubine night and night. It''s very fierce. Light and serious," I heard it. "


    Han Zhan: "...!"


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Listen to the corner!" Han Zhan lifted the table and was furious. "Are you a pervert?"


    Lightly dodged his attack and said, "I was forced, you are too dynamic." intuition was not very persuasive, and added: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the marquis."


    The people in Hou''s residence are simple. It''s quiet at night. You can hear a little noise.


    Anyway, he hasn''t had a good sleep since the master''s wedding. So do the servants in the house. They stare at two dark circles every morning, like thieves. Even the Marquis moved to the previous yard and rested in the study. Because the study is far away and has a little sound insulation, they can have a safe sleep.


    It was like Han Zhan petrified to the ground in an instant.


    The next second, the Qi sink Dantian sent out a dragon roar: "get out of here! Now!! now!!!"


    Light one by one face disliked: "the movement is big, but also disliked what others said?"


    Han Zhan smashed out an inkstone with his hands. He disappeared when he moved. The inkstone fell on the deck with a dull sound of "Dong". Gululu rolled several circles and lay on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Han Zhan was angry and gnashed his teeth: "if you have the ability, don''t appear again. I''ll hit you once!"


    "Master." Gu Ming, who has gone out for a long time, hears Han Zhan''s roar and looks at Gu Changyan, "is it true that little Marquis doesn''t have a few years to live?"


    "Who knows!" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    As far as he knows, his majesty also tried for a long time before he determined that Han Zhan really hurt his life.


    "My subordinates, I''m afraid the little Marquis''s illness is false." Gu Ming said, "if you''re really ill, you''ll use ice in summer? Besides, if you''re really ill, people who care a little will cover it, but the little Marquis has been making a lot of noise since he came out, and everyone in the capital knows it."


    Gu Changyan said with a smile, "do you know there is a saying that falsehood is confused with truth? Sometimes, the more it is spread, the more it can''t be wrong."


    After all, at the beginning of Han Zhan''s affair, the fourth Prince of the palace and the fourth prince also contributed to the flames. Zhongyong Hou''s house once wanted to suppress gossip, but it''s a pity that the public''s opinion is useless and can''t stop it at all.


    As for ice in summer, Han zhansu''s favorite thing to do is to fight a swollen face and be fat.


    Gu Ming instantly understood the meaning of Gu Changyan. "According to the Lord, I''m afraid the little Marquis''s illness is true?"


    Gu Changyan only said, "you can tell by looking back at the ice in his house."


    Gu Ming kept it in mind. In the evening, he found a rough servant on the ship.


    Gu Ming asked very skillfully: "I see that the young Marquis loves to use ice. Our aristocratic son sent me to ask. If the ice is not enough, you can let him go."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you again for your comments. I love you so much

 Chapter 404

    Gu Changyan took an official ship. There were two floors below and three floors above. Han Zhan chose the first floor. Gu Changyan also lived on the first floor. Only two people, one in the bow and one in the stern, did not hinder anyone.


    The servant recognized that this was a close confidant around the prince and hurriedly replied, "the prince is really kind, but the little Marquis doesn''t need it at all!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "The little Marquis said that the sea breeze was very cool, and there was no need for ice at all. So he called a basin of ice at noon today, but it didn''t take long for someone to send it out."


    Gu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "then forget it."


    After inquiring about several people, he went back to Gu Changyan to reply.


    "Master, I''ve made it clear that the little Marquis never used ice. He called for a while at noon today. Before long, he sent someone to send it out. My subordinates have already asked. It''s your Kung Fu to find the little Marquis''s tea. It seems that you are really right."


    Gu Changyan chuckled: "but we still can''t take it lightly. It''s said that Zhongyong Hou has gone to find a ghost doctor privately."


    Gu Ming''s eyes were cold: "but the ghost doctor in the Jianghu who robbed people from the king of hell - Chang Baicao?"


    Gu Changyan nodded.


    "I heard that this man''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s difficult to find him. Even Wulin people can''t find him. Can loyal and brave Hou do it?"


    "What if? After all, Zhongyong Hou has a wide range of contacts and knows many Jianghu people. You should be more careful. They can''t find you."


    Gu Ming hugged his fist: "master, don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu Changyan talked to Han Zhan, he took good care of him. Han Zhan noticed something and knocked over the medicinal food sent by Gu Changyan several times.


    No guest way: "tell your master, who is disgusted with these things? Young master, am I the one who lacks these!"


    Gu Changyan was not angry, but shook his head and laughed.


    More times, it''s just.


    However, the accompanying officials said that the young Marquis was really difficult to serve. Gu Shizi was really good-natured. In addition, Han Zhan was very extravagant along the way. Gu Changyan discussed several countermeasures with them about the drought. Compared with them, Gu Changyan was highly praised, and Han Zhan was really ignorant and incompetent.


    Lightly looking at the unsuspecting master, he said coldly, "can''t you make more progress, just like the long banquet next door?"


    "??" Han Zhan blinked and thought he had heard wrong. "My father twisted my ear and told me to learn from Gu Changyan. It''s not easy. You''re here again. Are you a devil? Gu Changyan''s good? He''s a hypocrite! What did you tell me to learn from him? Honey and belly sword? Evil intention? Or stabbing people in the back?"


    "My subordinates also think that Gu Changyan is very insidious." I nodded approvingly, "but they are smart. At present, they are all defending Gu Changyan and talking to him. In contrast, you..."


    Qingyi deeply felt that if there were rotten eggs and rotten cabbage leaves, his master would have been submerged by these things.


    "Is it poisonous to step on a horse?" Han Zhan was stunned. "Whose subordinate are you? You don''t face your master, but your master''s enemy? Are you going to betray or what


    I''m afraid I''ll drown in their saliva before I rebel


    For more than half a month, the accompanying officials have pointed out when they see the light one. Some even satirized Han Zhan in front of the light one that he is a sick child and specially came out to harm people. However, these officials have powerful mouths. You know people scold you, but you can''t pick a mistake at all, and you can''t catch what others scold you? It is really the drearing and dutiful interpretation of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust.


    No one can rival the light sword one by one, but he is stupid! You can only sulk at these people.


    At first he could stare at an expressionless face and say to them, "draw your sword! Have a fight!"


    If you can fight and solve the problems of Jianghu people, why do you have to talk?


    A tongue chewing official: "!"


    As soon as he saw that they were silent and thought they were afraid, he said word by word: "scold me? No, scold my master? Even more not! Who still refuses to accept it, come to me and accompany me at any time."


    Qingyi has always cherished words like gold. Now he has said so much for the Lord. He thinks he is also very loyal to protect the Lord. However, the light one who felt good about himself was not happy for two days, and the wind direction on the ship changed.


    It turned into: "the little marquis is extravagant and extravagant. He doesn''t know the suffering of the world. He also ordered the guards around him to provoke the imperial court officials everywhere. See, it''s the one wearing black clothes and holding a sword. It''s terrible to hide away when he meets him!"


    Light one: "??"


    Light one is really a Wu Chi without feelings, but he is also a person!


    I can''t stand being so pointed at.


    No, I''m complaining to Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan naturally understood what light one meant. He chewed a melon and said to light, "this melon is good. Do you want to eat it?"


    Light one: "


    "Be calm. Your master, have I suffered less foul language since I was young? It''s everywhere! You should eat and drink! Don''t take it to heart." Han Zhan said, "Besides, I''m a dying man now. I''m just a handful when I''m sent to Jiangnan. Let''s play at public expense. Take this opportunity to have a good look at the mountains, rivers, customs and customs in Jiangnan and see what''s different from those in the capital."


    Having said that, Han Zhan went out of the house after eating the melon.


    Gu Changyan was too clever. In order to dispel his doubts, Han Zhan had to be realistic. In summer, there was a drought. Even if it was floating on the water every day, it was hot. It happened that Han Zhan couldn''t call ice, so he had to bear it, so he wouldn''t leave the house if he had nothing.


    Anyway, Gu Changyan knows that he is a patient.


    Therefore, when they first saw Han Zhan coming out, they were really surprised.


    It should be noted that since he got on the ship, the sea breeze has blown several times at night, but in the middle of the night, who can see what he looks like?


    As soon as I came out, I didn''t see Han Zhan''s true face. I was stunned in place immediately.


    The skin is as white as snow, the appearance is beautiful, the sword eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples, the peach blossom eye wave light flows, the nose is firm, three parts are indifferent, three parts are cool and thin, and the rest is carelessness and publicity and wanton integrated into the bones.


    He was dressed in a red wide sleeved robe, which made him more and more windy and flowing, just like a demon.


    Knowing that the other party was a man, he couldn''t help but look into God.


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to see the changes around him. He asked someone to move out the table and lounge chair, put tea, cakes and watermelon, and hold an umbrella on his head. It was perfect.


    He then lay down in the rocking chair, glanced around, and slowly said, "everyone is very busy!"


    Then the people came back to God, but they were confused by his words.


    Some of them were brave, smiled and asked tentatively, "little Marquis, what can I do for you


    "I don''t deserve your orders." Han Zhan shook his folding fan and said slowly, "I heard someone was scolding me, so I came out to have a look."


    People: "!"


    [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: we must strictly protect. We must not ask Zhongyong hou to find the ghost doctor''s hand and often herbs.


    Chu Zhi: Chang Baicao''s apprentice is here to learn about it?


    The scolded little Marquis: just scold one or two words. Are you addicted?!


    Gu Changyan & Chu Zhi: is it important to be scolded or to protect your life? Why are your concerns so wonderful?

 Chapter 405

    After half a ring, the man pulled his face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you heard wrong, young marquis. Who dares to scold you? Even if they borrow a hundred courage, they dare not!"


    "Oh? You mean my old eyes are dim and my ears are hard to use?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Marquis has fire and can come to me. Why bother a servant? They''re not easy!"


    When the standoff was over, Gu Changyan came from the other side with a group of people, and all the accompanying officials followed him.


    Also, since they got on the boat, those people respected Gu Changyan, and Han Zhan didn''t go out. In the end, Han Zhan became the poor man who was excluded.


    Hearing the voice of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan didn''t look back and continued to look at the vast river.


    Until Gu Changyan stood in front of him, he said, "it''s Gu Shizi. I said where he came from. He dared to hold my mouth... Oh, sit down, what are you doing standing? Sit down!"


    "Who did you scold?" Gu Ming''s face was livid.


    "I didn''t scold anyone!" Han Zhan blinked innocently.


    "You know --"


    "Gu Ming!" Gu Changyan said with a smile, "in front of the little Marquis, how dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t get back quickly!"


    But if you look carefully, there is no smile at the bottom of your eyes.


    Han Zhan suddenly realized, "ah, Gu Shizi, your subordinates don''t think my turtle grandson is scolding you?" he immediately held up the folding fan, "I swear to God, I never scolded you!"


    I can''t scold you!


    Gu Changyan slightly tightened his fingers holding the folding fan, but his mouth smiled more and more gently: "little Marquis can really talk and laugh."


    "Hey! Don''t tell me. I like to tell jokes. Gu Shizi really has an eye."


    The light one on the side couldn''t help glancing. He really couldn''t see the master''s artificial appearance. His acting skills were still poor. It was hot eyes!


    "What is the purpose of the young marquis to stir up so many people?"


    "Nothing." Han Zhan shook his folding fan. "I heard that someone scolded me, so I came to listen to what scolded me. Who scolded me?"


    Some of the officials accompanying Han Zhan, who had long disliked Han Zhan''s extravagance, heard this and directly sneered: "what did you say? Is it difficult for the little marquis to pull out their tongue?"


    "Ah?" Han Zhan was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized, "yes, your method is good. Originally, I just wanted to play two boards. You just asked me to pull out their tongue. It''s really a non-toxic husband!" after that, he bowed his hand to Gu Changyan, "Gu Shizi really has a good command of his subordinates. Look how powerful his subordinates are. They always pull out their tongue. I know why you are famous. It turns out that you have trained such a group of ruthless and ruthless subordinates! Tut tut! I''m willing to bow down to the downwind and admire you!"


    The smile on Gu Changyan''s face disappeared a lot, and he said faintly, "little Marquis, you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    "What?" Han Zhan immediately covered his mouth. "Do you want to ask your people to pull out my tongue in private?"


    Gu Changyan: "


    If you can''t see Han Zhan''s intention again, I''m afraid you''re really a fool.


    Not wanting to be in a stalemate, someone stepped forward and changed the topic: "don''t you want to thoroughly investigate the people who slander you behind your back? Lord Zhou is also kind-hearted and has no malice. He is upright and honest. Naturally, he will see everything clearly."


    "Well... Finally there''s someone who can speak." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth. "Just don''t use the word wrong. I''m not the master of Qingtian, let alone the judge. Don''t put a high hat on my head."


    [author''s digression]: I''ve seen a lot of new faces in the past two days. Xiao Ba is very moved. Thank you for your comments, so Xiao Ba decided to start tomorrow and try to be more!! after reading it, everyone should rest early and remember not to forget the five-star praise ~ (Xiao Ba thinks he can be Taobao customer service)

 Chapter 406

    Yes! The crowd understood and found fault with others.


    Gu Changyan closed the folding fan: "little Marquis, what do you want?"


    "I said, everyone scolded me. Stand up and scold something. Repeat it to me in front of me, that''s all." Han Zhan looked at Gu Changyan with innocent eyes. "Gu Shizi has always covered the sky with only one hand. Won''t he even give me this right?"


    "Little Marquis, speak carefully." Gu Changyan''s face was cold


    "Ah?" Han Zhan pretended to be surprised. "Can Gu Shizi not cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Young Marquis, don''t you want to investigate rumors?" the peacemaker stood up again.


    "Look, these officials protect you." Han Zhan sipped his tea. "I really want to investigate. Tell me what you have said these days!"


    Gu Changyan sat on the edge of the banquet. When he saw this, the people present were silent.


    "Don''t tell?" Han Zhan nodded. "Let me tell you! You say I''m extravagant, extravagant and wasteful, and don''t know the suffering of the world. People like me should be severely punished and ashamed to be with me. Have you forgotten that it''s your Majesty''s will that I can stand here, but you''re questioning your Majesty''s decision?"


    "Don''t use your majesty to oppress us. Who doesn''t know that you, Han Zhan, have been domineering and full of evil since childhood, relying on the identity of the Marquis house. Now we poke the facts and become angry. Do you want to shut us up? Tao is justice, not afraid of power. Although I''m a small official, I also know how to avenge the people and hold grievances for the world. It''s right for an unfaithful and unfilial person like you!"


    "What a ''justice is not afraid of power''" Han Zhan clapped. Before people could see it clearly, he threw a cup in front of him and broke it. "I want to see how just you are! Take it easy, throw him into the river to feed the fish."


    As soon as the voice fell, he flew up and grabbed the man''s collar. The man who hadn''t come and called for help was thrown down like a stone, hit the water and splashed three feet high.


    "It''s much quieter at last." Han Zhan stretched out his hand, took out his ears and said lazily, "who else has something to say?"


    The rest looked at each other and remained silent.


    "That''s right! I don''t like chattering. I look like a woman. If I had been so obedient, I would have saved much trouble."


    "Han Zhan." Gu Changyan sneered, "do you know what you threw down is the imperial court official!"


    "So what?" Han Zhan was not afraid. "In my eyes, it''s no different from the old aunt in the vegetable market."


    "You -" Gu Ming was angry and wanted to draw his sword. The light on the side immediately pressed his wrist with the scabbard. Gu Ming was so pressed that he couldn''t move for half a sound. He couldn''t help but blush.


    "Gu Ming." Gu Changyan glanced at him.


    Gu Ming reluctantly stepped back, and Qingyi also stopped.


    "I don''t care what you say about me, but it''s undeniable that I''m the governor of your majesty. If you don''t agree with me, you can take part in it and ask your majesty to recall me to the capital. I''m still happy. When I''m full, you can come out and suffer with you? I don''t want to bask in the sun more than you, but what can I do! Who makes your majesty value me! Oh, by the way, you In your eyes, I''m extravagant and extravagant, but I''m so valued by your majesty. If the rumors these days are true, your majesty is stupid. That''s why you sent me a treacherous cunt. "


    Seeing that everyone''s face suddenly changed, Han Zhan smiled innocently: "so, leave a line for everything and meet each other in the future. You still have a lot of virtue in your mouth, which can prosper future generations."


    Gu Changyan said faintly, "since the little Marquis said to keep a line in everything and meet each other in the future, is the little Marquis too ruthless for the adult you just threw down?"


    "Not heartless! Because I didn''t want to see him again!"


    Gu Changyan: "


    "To tell you the truth, I, Han Zhan, haven''t lived for a few years. I''m naturally comfortable now. If you can''t see it, you can hold it. It''s really uncomfortable. You can find my bodyguard and ask him to beat you and give you half of your life. Then you will understand that life is precious. It''s not easy to survive. It''s the best policy to have fun in a hurry. If you want to make contributions and get promoted and rich, that''s right It''s your business, but don''t pull me. I''m just making up. If I''m unhappy, none of you will feel better. "Han Zhan said the last sentence and looked at Gu Changyan." Gu Shizi, do you understand? "


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly, hooked his lips and smiled: "the little marquis is is laughing again."


    Han Zhan sneered and said no, just know it in your heart.


    After Han Zhan made such a fuss, the people immediately settled down, and the rumors disappeared. Seeing Han Zhan, they were also polite and did not dare to be slighted.


    In the end, it is the governor and envoy sent by your majesty and the little marquis. Their identity alone will oppress them. If they are hard, they will be the next unlucky.


    It''s better to maintain the surface Kung Fu. Hello, Hello, everyone.


    After the ear root was quiet, Han Zhan resumed his leisurely days.


    "I cleaned up these people. How honest they are now!"


    A light way: "my subordinates thought you wouldn''t do it."


    "If I didn''t do it at first, who would call them too much." Han Zhan tut said, "I never go out, just think I''m a straw bag. In addition, everyone wants to curry favor with Gu Changyan, so they step down and climb up. I Han Zhan can''t do it anymore, nor can they step on them if they want to step on it. They don''t sprinkle bubbles, pee in the mirror and see if they deserve it!"


    Han Zhan snorted. As long as he was the eldest brother, all the people present were younger brothers!


    The official ship they took was very fast. After a few days, they arrived in the south of the Yangtze River.


    As a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, several rivers have dried up because of the drought. Since it is to investigate the people''s conditions, it can''t see anything in the city. The next day, Han Zhan went to the countryside in the name of going out for fun.


    After crossing the moat, the more you go to the remote boundary, the hotter the weather will be. The heat wave will almost roast people, dry and crack the land, and even the leaves wilt. There is no water. Occasionally, you meet children looking for water in twos and threes. Because there is no water to wash, they are dirty and messy, their faces are gray, their hair has become a chicken nest, and their eyes are dark and clear, Call Han Zhan''s heart into a ball.


    The local villagers who guided Han Zhan explained: "Now the drought has lasted for more than five months. All these are good. There are rivers and lakes in our place. People can pick up some water when they go to the city every day, or find a way to find water in the mountains and barely solve the problem of food and drink. The northern boundary is already dry and can''t survive for a long time. Some days ago, there were victims fleeing from the North who said that their villages began to drink human blood."


    Han Zhan was shocked.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, the villagers shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "you are a noble person. Naturally, you will not understand that when people come to a critical juncture of life and death, as long as they can survive, they can do anything."

 Chapter 407

    "As far as I know, the imperial court has allocated a lot of food for disaster relief, and water is also ordered to be supplied by each state and county every day. Why is it still so?"


    Han Zhan only said that he came to visit mountains and rivers, so the villagers who led the way did not know Han Zhan''s real identity, and some words had no scruples.


    "These silver coins are pulled down layer by layer. You are greedy and I am ignorant. There will be no water left in the hands of the people." the fellow shook his head and smiled bitterly. His weather beaten face was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were filled with hatred and despair of the dynasty, "If it doesn''t rain, how long can it last close to these rivers? Besides, the collusion between officials and businessmen, it costs one or two silver to pick up water in the city. Who can afford such expensive water? So many people in every family want to eat and drink water with their mouths open. They are afraid to need two loads of water a day, two liang silver a day. The drought is more than may now. Where has it changed so much "Come out?"


    At last, Han Zhan''s face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "Dear Sir, you''d better go back early. Now there is a severe drought, bandits are rampant, and people like you are robbing for food and water everywhere. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid you won''t benefit."


    "Mountain bandit?"


    "It''s better to say that they are mountain bandits than refugees. They are all people who are forced to have no way out. Who can''t figure out how to become mountain bandits? If they become mountain bandits, they will enter the black books of the government. Future generations will not say that they have no chance of the imperial examination, they will be pointed out on the road. What may be the way? They have to live first. In fact, if they are The imperial court is reliable and promising, and it will not come to this step. Therefore, these people want to kill those dignitaries. "


    In their eyes, these people are only greedy for pleasure. They never care about the life or death of the people. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people.


    The villagers talked a lot all the way. All day, Han Zhan had a general understanding of the situation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    When he arrived, Han Zhan asked, "I heard from the people in the city that the new top scholar was sent here to handle cases. Didn''t he take care of these things? Or did he also collude with those officials?"


    The villager was relieved, "this Lord Hai is a good official who is upright and upright. He is polite and never partial. The case he dealt with earlier was a corrupt dog official. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that Lord Hai is weak. In order to keep his black hat and protect the officials, Lord Hai has been killed several times in a row. It''s thanks to his great life."


    Han Zhan''s eyes brightened and he said, "it''s a capital crime to murder a court official!"


    "Hum! The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if you die, who will know if you report an accident? Besides, there are many excuses for bandits in this situation."


    "How can you know such a secret?"


    "There are some things that you dignitaries don''t know, and those who are officials won''t know, but the people know it clearly, because they all look at it plainly! In addition, there are children of people''s families in the Yamen. It''s not surprising that they naturally know."


    After Han Zhan returned to the city, it was already sunset.


    He gave the fellow twenty liang of silver: "take this silver and thank you today."


    At first sight of so much silver, the villagers were stunned and waved their hands: "no, no, no, it''s too much to use!"


    "Here you are, take it! Now is a difficult time. There are many places that need silver. If it''s not good, you can change your family''s stuttering."


    The fellow was so moved that he said, "in fact, if you have something to eat, you can reward me to take it back. There happens to be a little grandson at home. Now there are no rice grains in the dry field and locusts. There is no food everywhere. You''d better take back the silver!"


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that the situation was more difficult than expected.


    After a half silence, he ordered him to hand over all the cakes and fruits in the carriage to the villagers, and put the twenty Liang silver pushed back by the villagers back into his hand.


    "Take it! If these things that are already outside your body can help you, it is also its creation."


    Seeing the push and drag, the villagers burst into tears and choked.


    Seeing that Han Zhan wanted to go, the villagers called him again: "where do you want to go?"


    "The Sea Lord you just mentioned has some friendship with me. I''m going to go to him."


    The fellow advised, "the magistrate is a great man. If you have money, you''d better stay in the inn! I''m afraid there..." he sighed heavily, "I''m afraid you can get in and can''t get out."


    The emperor was dizzy and treacherous. The dog officials below were as black as the bottom of the pot. They were crazy and red eyed. They fished for silver everywhere. If the money of noble people was exposed, I''m afraid it would become a meal for others.


    Han Zhan curled his lips and smiled: "it''s so just right. I''m afraid they won''t do it! Just... It depends on whether they have that ability."


    As soon as the fellow heard this, he knew that he was a big man.


    He looked at Han Zhanyuan''s carriage, holding silver snacks and fruit in his hand, trembled and knelt on the ground. He knocked his head in the direction of Han Zhan''s departure. Old tears fell down his cheeks and hit the thick dust, and disappeared in an instant.


    After returning to the city, Han Zhan went directly to the magistrate''s house. They stayed here last night.


    He came by chance. The family just had a banquet. When Han Zhan came back, the magistrate quickly welcomed him.


    "My subordinates are about to send someone to find the young marquis. I don''t want the young marquis to come back so soon. But you have to take a bath first? The water is ready. We''ll have a dinner when you''re ready."


    Han Zhan ran around all day today, sweating for several times. Naturally, he went to take a bath first.


    Taking advantage of the gap between bathing, he asked the boy rubbing his back: "where does the water in your house come from?"


    The boy thought that the adult was afraid of unclean water and hurriedly said, "this is the well water from the well. It''s very clean!"


    "Oh? Isn''t the well dry? Why is there still water?"


    "It belongs to the common people. The well is shallow, so it''s easy to run out of water. The well in your house is specially dug out. In fact, it can be compared outside."


    Han Zhan knew it clearly and didn''t say much.


    The magistrate in Jiangnan is very slippery even if he eats too much fish and rice. Even if he knows that Han Zhan is only making up, he is still cautious and extremely polite. Han Zhan can''t help remembering that he was in Yulong city.


    Hai Xiuyan was also at the banquet. He was mild tempered and could be a man. He got along well with the magistrate. Gu Changyan would have an affair. Han Zhan was like a second uncle. No one was a bird.


    HMM... I''m my uncle.


    After the meal, Han Zhan felt boring, so he got up first and had a rest.


    The magistrate personally sent Han Zhan to the guest room and carefully accompanied him for a moment before leaving.


    Han Zhan tut said, the magistrate is hard to deal with. No wonder the villagers say that!


    The meal lasted until midnight. Haixiuyan was waiting to go back to his room when he was stopped by Gu Changyan.


    "Gu Shizi." Hai Xiuyan arched his hand. "What can I do for you?"


    [author''s digression]: it''s late today. I''m really sorry to add more to you tomorrow. I feel very sorry, little cute. I broke my promise. How can you say... Because of personal problems... Today, I talked with my dog brother about all kinds of problems, large and small, that have occurred since I got married in the past two years. I was filled with emotion. Maybe it''s because I''ve been away from home all the time, When falling in love, I don''t think he''s going to die. After marriage, I find it completely different. There must be a gap. In the words of brother dog, I''m a person who loves romance and pays attention to ceremony, such as buying flowers for a festival and girls! What can you do? You don''t have anything when you get married? He thought, why did he buy that thing without me? It''s better to cook more delicious food for me when we meet. The question is, can these two be the same?!! You don''t want to buy it without me?! Moreover, it takes two months to get along with each other when he goes to the family home every year. Although he has been married for two years, he can break off one finger, many of them run in slowly, and there will be many problems... Forget it... When he thinks of staying up late tonight, he suddenly feels that he should understand more

 Chapter 408

    "Why should brother Hai and I have such a division? You can call me a long banquet."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled gently, "the ceremony can''t be abolished."


    Knowing Hai Xiuyan''s temperament, Gu Changyan didn''t insist. He just said to him, "I don''t know if brother Hai is free right now. I want to talk to brother Hai about something."


    At this time, it was late at night. In order to obtain fame, haixiuyan had already practiced his ability to stay up late. At present, it was really good, so he nodded: "yes."


    They went to haixiuyan''s house, and the servant got ready for sobering tea and retired.


    Gu Changyan asked, "brother Hai, how are you these days? I just heard that the magistrate praised you and said that you have investigated several cases and done good for the people."


    "It''s just to be loyal to your majesty and benefit the people. It''s nothing."


    "I admire brother Hai very much before. Now I''m really lucky to work with him."


    Haixiuyan received the order early in the morning. His majesty asked him to assist Gu Changyan and Han Zhan in disaster relief.


    "Don''t say that, son. It''s my duty."


    Gu Changyan said a few words. Seeing that Hai Xiuyan had handled it properly and didn''t reveal the dripping water, he pointed out his intention: "speaking of it, brother Hai has a deep friendship with the Lord of Fu''an county. Previously, the Lord of Fu''an County married little marquis. You didn''t go back because you were in the south of the Yangtze River, but you also gave a generous gift. It can be seen that brother Hai is very intentional. I heard that the Lord of Fu''an County likes brother Hai''s gift very much!"


    Hai Xiuyan smiled: "it''s just some gadgets."


    "That''s what brother Hai wants."


    The voice did not fall, and the eyes were opposite.


    "The county Lord is my life-saving benefactor. Naturally, he should be careful."


    "Really?" Gu Changyan smiled. "I asked your majesty to marry the Lord of Fu''an County before, but unfortunately, I was overtaken by the little marquis."


    "The little Marquis has a valuable identity. Among people, there are dragons and phoenixes, and the county Lord is also made in heaven."


    "Look good, I''m afraid the life of the Lord of Fu''an county is thin." Gu Changyan put down the cup in his hand and looked carefully at Hai Xiuyan. "Brother Hai should know that the young marquis will soon die and can''t breed future generations. It''s really ruined for a man like the county Lord to marry the young Marquis!"


    Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "this marriage is excellent, of course, when your majesty asks for an order to marry."


    When Gu Changyan saw that he didn''t answer, he smiled: "yes, it''s really excellent! Although the young Marquis''s life is not long, Zhongyong marquis is an enlightened man. At that time, if the Lord of Fu''an County intends to leave, Zhongyong marquis will give him and leave the book. At that time, it''s not impossible to find a good match again by virtue of the identity of the Lord of Fu''an county. Now the atmosphere of Daliang is open, and these things are not absent."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled and said nothing.


    Gu Changyan pretended to recall, "Oh, I just said two words and the sky was bright." after that, he arched his hand to Hai Xiuyan, "it''s not a long banquet to bother brother Hai. I hope brother Hai will forgive me."


    Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, son!"


    When Hai Xiuyan sent the people to the door, Gu Changyan said earnestly: "Hai Xin is an ambitious man, and I really think brother Hai is a brother. If brother Hai has any ideas in the future, just tell me, it will be a sea of knife mountains and fire, and I will help you."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled and sent the man away.


    After others left, the smile on haixiu Yan''s face quietly disappeared. The bottom of his eyes was deep, and there was a dark tide surging in the deepest place.


    "Shizi." Gu Ming whispered, "do you think Hai Xiuyan will agree?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Then you still..."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Changyan picked his eyebrow and smiled. "He is such a character. The more cautious and careful he is, the more I appreciate it. If I just pull him over and stand in my camp, I should be careful."

 Chapter 409

    Gu Ming asked again, "how does the master know that haixiu is happy with the master of Fu''an county?"


    "Hai Xiuyan seems easygoing, but actually he is cold-blooded. He doesn''t offend anyone in the capital. He also doesn''t have deep friends with anyone, but he is especially interested in Chu Zhi. Even if there is a life-saving kindness inside, he can in the end..." Gu Changyan smiled lightly, "A man can''t deceive people when he looks at women, even if Hai Xiuyan hides well. He was born in a poor family, but now he is valued by his majesty. It''s not impossible to rank in the third Duke with his talent. But now, because of his identity, he can only watch his beloved woman fall into the arms of others. How can he be reconciled?"


    "The master is wise!"


    "It''s just insight into people''s hearts." Gu Changyan shook his folding fan and said slowly, "if Hai Xiuyan really has a mind, he will form an alliance with me and send Han Zhan away early. At that time, he will bring back the beauty. At that time, his fourth highness will promise him many benefits. It can be said that fame, wealth and love both hands. Why not do it."


    Gu Changyan''s guess is good. Haixiu Yanzhen is really a Chu branch.


    He just doesn''t deserve it.


    Even if outsiders say that Chu Zhi is good at the countryside, in Hai Xiuyan''s heart, Chu Zhi is smart, wise and capable. He has been saved by her three times. This life is not his own from the moment she saved it.


    Chu Yan didn''t ask him before. Even Chu Zhang wanted him to marry Chu Zhi, but


    Hai Xiuyan thought of his mother''s last words before his death. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. He can''t be so selfish. He can live to this day. His mother and brother bought it with two lives. He must fulfill her last wish.


    Moreover, before that, no matter who he married, he would drag each other down.


    "My Lord."


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door, accompanied by a female voice.


    Hai Xiuyan took a deep breath and pressed down his mind: "come in."


    "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Gu Changyan asked when he saw someone coming.


    "Yan Jiu is worried about adults and can''t sleep." Yan Jiu puts the soup on the table and brings it to Hai Xiuyan himself.


    "Sobering soup? I''ve just drunk it." Hai Xiuyan said with a smile.


    "Warm stomach soup."


    "Warm stomach soup?" Hai Xiuyan thought he had heard wrong.


    Yan Jiu said at a glance. If you listen carefully, you can hear the tension in her tone: "although adults should take care of themselves in summer, you''d better drink while it''s hot!"


    "I said, don''t be so troublesome." Hai Xiuyan was helpless.


    Yan Jiu didn''t speak, so he silently looked at him with a bowl.


    Haixiu yanao, however, can only take it.


    When Hai Xiuyan finished drinking, Yan Jiu climbed up to a smile.


    "How''s your wound?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    Hai Xiuyan saw Yan Jiu for the first time. It was not long after he first came to Jiangnan. When he went out for inspection, he saw a woman in black fighting with the mountain bandits. Her cold and murderous face was clean and neat. However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the mountain bandits were beaten by Yan Jiu and fled.


    Hai Xiuyan recognized it at a glance. It was a Jianghu person.


    At that time, he also sighed to the young man: "nowadays, people in the Wulin are chivalrous and righteous, and Bodhisattva''s heart is more effective than the imperial court."


    The second time I saw Yan Jiu was when Hai Xiuyan had just finished the case handed over to him by his majesty some time ago. Because it involved the military camp, he went to the barracks. As a result, Yan Jiu was assassinated on the way back to the city. Yan Jiu appeared at this time. A long sword stabbed him and directly hit the assassin with a sword. Unfortunately, the assassins of Hai Xiuyan were carefully selected experts. Even if Yan Jiu was powerful, he was defeated When the wind came, one was stabbed without noticing.


    Fortunately, those assassins failed and were driven away by Yan Jiu.


    If it hadn''t been for Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan would have died in the hands of the assassin. In order to save herself from injury, Hai Xiuyan took her back to the magistrate''s house for cultivation.


    Counting the days, more than half a month has passed.


    "You were hurt deeply at that time. You still need to take good care of yourself. Don''t move."


    Listening to the concern in Xiuyan''s tone, Yan Jiu''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t see anything because she was used to her cold face.


    Can only say, "nothing."


    Through this half month, Hai Xiuyan has found out her temperament and shakes her head and laughs.


    "You haven''t slept all night and you still have injuries. Go back and have a rest!"


    Yan Jiu hesitated and left, but when he was about to go out, he turned back and said, "my Lord."


    "What?"


    "You..." Yan Jiu bit his lip, "can you take me back to Beijing?"


    This sentence stunned Hai Xiuyan''s question.


    He asked subconsciously, "why do you want to go back to Beijing with me? Why don''t you go back to your Jianghu?"


    Yan Jiu''s face turned white and said, "adults, have a rest earlier!"


    He hurriedly turned and left, which meant that he ran away.


    Yan Jiu didn''t stop until she reached the rockery. When she remembered that the adult asked her why she wanted to take her back to Beijing, Yan Jiu couldn''t answer.


    As soon as Yan Jiu was born, his parents threw her away when they saw she was a girl. As a result, she was picked up by the seven killing Pavilion in the Jianghu.


    Seven kill Pavilion is a killer organization in the Jianghu. As long as you are willing to pay, it will be the head of the heavenly king Lao Tzu. Seven kill Pavilion can also be cut down and sent to you.


    Those who can survive in Qisha pavilion are the strong among the strong. Yan Jiu is stupid, can''t speak, and has a stuffy personality. At the beginning, she took her pavilion to believe that she has no talent, so she wanted to buy her into a brothel to save a waste of rations.


    She is also aunt Yan who cooks in the kitchen. Seeing that Yan Jiu is poor, and that Yan Jiu likes to help aunt Yan when she is free on weekdays, aunt Yan couldn''t bear it, so she begged her from the head of the pavilion.


    Even if aunt Yan is a cook, she is also a powerful role. In addition, she is in charge of the food of the seven kill Pavilion. She is happy to sell personal feelings to Aunt Yan with the leader of the pavilion of Yan Jiu, so she gives people to Aunt Yan, and aunt Yan named the child Yan Jiu.


    With aunt Yan''s protection, Yan Jiu doesn''t have to run for a killer, let alone go on a task. He follows aunt Yan to cook and burn fire in the kitchen every day.


    In this regard, she got the true story of aunt Yan. The cooked rice was better than aunt Yan. Gradually, everyone loved her very much.


    But Yan Jiu is stupid. All the people in Qisha pavilion are human spirits. She doesn''t say anything nice. No matter what others say, she just smiles.


    For a long time, everyone privately said that Yan Jiu was a monster, so few people were willing to play with her.


    Now aunt Yan is old. She doesn''t think it''s a matter to keep Yan Jiu in Qisha Pavilion all her life. Yan Jiu''s Kung Fu is enough to protect herself, so she asked her to go out and have a look at the different scenery.


    The most important thing in Qisha Pavilion is silver. Unfortunately, Yan Jiu had little experience and brought a lot of silver tickets. She was cheated out before she went out.


    It coincided with the drought. Along the way, she drank the spring water in the mountain and ate the leaves. Sometimes she was really short of money. She went to the street to perform martial arts and earn a few copper coins.


    When Yan Jiu was wondering whether to go back, he met Hai Xiuyan.


    [author''s digression]: I''ve seen your comments. Xiaoba will read them one by one. Thank you for a stumbling malt and td154588224 Xiaoba''s message. Xiaoba said by td154588224 has read it seriously twice. I deeply think that many problems will be solved one by one and will not be left. Thanks for Xiaoba''s concern, anyway, Will have a good life, I am, you are, come on!


    Xiaoba finally finished the group. You can add penguins: one, 0, 8, five, seven, seven, 2, 1, 2, 8. In order to be shielded, you can only identify the group name. Ha: the rich world carries the handle! All the cute kids in the group can get rich!!! Group avatars are the cover of this book, big red!! Eye catching!!!

 Chapter 410

    At that time, Yan Jiu had been wandering for several days. She was very embarrassed and hot, so she bought a curtain hat and wore it. As a result, children ran around in the street. Yan Jiu accidentally bumped into the vendor''s stall while avoiding. With her skill, she could escape, but as soon as she hid, the fallen stall would hit the child, and she stood there motionless.


    Of course, the peddler put the blame on her and asked her to pay for the silver.


    She is so poor that she can''t afford steamed bread. Where can she pay for the silver.


    In the stalemate, the peddler was in a hurry. He picked up the shoulder pole and was about to hit her. At this time, he stretched out a strong hand from the side and dragged her behind him.


    "Be careful."


    The gentle and clear voice, mixed with ink fragrance, lingered at the tip of Yan Jiu''s nose. She instinctively raised her head and bumped into a pair of eyes like the bright moon, with picturesque eyebrows and gentle smile, just like the breeze of a mountain stream.


    Haixiuyan thought she was scared silly, so he said to the vendor, "I''ll compensate you for how much silver."


    Yan Jiu thought he had met an immortal, otherwise how could there be such a beautiful person in the world!


    When Yan Jiu returns to his senses, what remains in his sight is the ink red and green bamboo clothes raised by the wind.


    Yan Jiu searched for a long time before he knew that the man was Lord Hai, the number one scholar of the new science.


    She wanted to repay the other party for saving her life, but she was afraid of offending adults and could only follow far behind.


    Yan Jiu has been with haixiuyan for several days, so he rushed up at the first time when haixiuyan was assassinated, even to block the knife for him.


    Yan Jiu didn''t think so much at that time. When the other party saved her, she would repay the other party, that''s all.


    But she didn''t expect that adults were better than expected.


    Except aunt, adult is the best person she has ever seen.


    She thought of what aunt said. She should go out and see what the outside world is like. Adults come from the capital. She wanted to go to the capital with adults, but she couldn''t find a reason for adults to take her.


    It''s not that Hai Xiuyan is on guard against Yan Jiu, but that Hai Xiuyan knows Yan Jiu is from the Jianghu.


    When he came back with the injured Yan Jiu, the magistrate didn''t doubt that Yan Jiu was a spy planted by the people behind the scenes.


    How can a good man have an assassin? It happened that Yan Jiu saved him. It''s weird how he thinks about it.


    Hai Xiuyan understood that this matter had nothing to do with Yan Jiu, because he had seen Yan Jiu for a long time. He knew that this woman was chivalrous and righteous. Looking colder, he actually had a kind heart of a Bodhisattva.


    Especially in this half month, Hai Xiuyan is more and more aware of Yan Jiu''s simplicity of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, afternoon.


    Gu Changyan went out with the magistrate to observe the people''s feelings. Han Zhan knew he had gone, and they wouldn''t tell the truth in front of him. Moreover, he knew what he wanted to know long ago. Why waste time, so he didn''t go.


    As for Hai Xiuyan, he needs to write a work report manual for the saint, so he also stays at his house.


    Han Zhan has nothing to do, so he goes to haixiuyan.


    When he went, Hai Xiuyan just stopped writing.


    Seeing Han Zhan coming, he quickly got up and saluted.


    "Little marquis."


    "Lord Hai." Han Zhan shook his folding fan and sat down in his chair. "I have nothing to do. Come and visit you. Sit down. Don''t stand!"


    It''s like he''s the master.


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t care either: "why did you come here when you have time? I watched Gu Shizi go on patrol with the magistrate. Why didn''t you go?"


    "Have you gone to listen to their mutual praise?" Han Zhan sneered. "Besides, even if you go, you can''t hear any useful news. It''s better to have a rest in the house because the sun is so big outside."


    Hai Xiuyan knew Han Zhan''s temperament. When he heard the speech, he just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Han Zhan said, "the dog coin came to you last night?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Hai Xiuyan smiled and said, "nothing can be hidden from the eyes of the little marquis."


    "Actually, I was just testing you."


    Hai Xiuyan raised his eyes.


    "I grew up with Gu Changyan and knew what virtue he was. I knew it as soon as I guessed."


    Hai Xiuyan smiled: "I see."


    "Can Lord Hai tell me what you said?"


    Haixiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Just waiting to speak, he heard Han Zhan say, "don''t worry. Let me guess first. He must tell you that I don''t have a few years to live and ask you to support the fourth prince with him against me and the crown prince. Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later. When I die, the fourth prince will not only remember your first skill, but also marry Zhizhi and have the best of both worlds, won''t he?"


    At last, Hai Xiuyan''s face sank: "little Marquis, be careful! The county Lord is your wife!"


    Words are so frivolous, where do you put the county Lord!


    "Zhizhi is naturally my wife, not only in this life, in the next life, but also in all generations."


    When Han Zhan said this, he stared into Hai Xiuyan''s eyes as if he were swearing sovereignty.


    Haixiu lowered his eyes and said, "Xiao Hou ye and the county Lord are made by nature. They will naturally have a good marriage for a hundred years."


    "I just like to listen to you, comfortable!" Han Zhan''s eyebrows soared by Hai Xiuyan, and the whole person was full of joy.


    Haixiuyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "I know your heart is creaking."


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt, thrown into the bottom of haixiuyan''s heart.


    He looked up abruptly. Han Zhan was careless but with serious eyes: "you like her."


    The secret hidden in the depths of my heart was cut open.


    "Hai Xiuyan." Han Zhan said slowly, "in fact, I knew you liked Zhizhi a long time ago, but Zhizhi took you as a friend."


    This is also the reason why han Zhan can stand here and calmly say this sentence. Chu Zhi may not know Hai Xiuyan''s intention, that is to say, Hai Xiuyan lost from the beginning. Although Han Zhan was unhappy, he did not worry.


    Now he points out Hai Xiuyan''s mind, and there is more important to talk about.


    "I admire you. You have become the number one scholar on your own. You have entered your Majesty''s eyes and won your Majesty''s trust. You should know that it is even more difficult for poor talents to obtain fame. First, they have no contacts and second, they have no silver. Anyone with some skills will be suppressed and will never come out. It''s really not easy for you to get here today. I Han Zhan admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    Han Zhan said here and smiled: "In fact, you are a smart man. You know how to protect yourself in the current situation, but who can really retreat? I think you must also know that today''s one is afraid of improper use. If he can make way safely, it''s OK. Otherwise, he''s afraid that life will be ruined and rivers and mountains will be broken. You should know better than me. Your majesty is fatuous and silent. He practices immortality and takes prohibitions and drugs, In order to live forever, a large number of young women have been sent to the palace every three months in the past three years. In this year alone, more than 300 women have entered the palace, and ten officials have been added to the court. Which of these people''s official positions did not spend money? If anything happens, they will only be the grass on the wall and mix the water more. Are you sure you can be safe when treacherous craftsmen are in charge Are you all right? You can be your Majesty''s confidant, and so can others. "


    What will happen to Hai Xiuyan after he is replaced?


    [author''s digression]: little cute people, look at it. This is the Penguin Group: 1, 0, 8, 5, 7, 7, 2, 1, 2, 8. In order to avoid being blocked, we can only recognize the group name ha: the handle of the rich world! The little cute people who enter the group can get rich!!! The group head picture is the cover of this book, bright red!! eye-catching!!!


    There are red envelopes in the group!!!!

 Chapter 411

    Last night, Gu Changyan went to Hai Xiuyan for a banquet. He just showed his intention to compete for power and position, but Han Zhan was different. He directly scolded his majesty, and even said about his future situation.


    Clearly, clearly.


    "You know I mean the same thing as Gu Changyan. I probably can''t promise anything else, because I can''t be the Lord of the prince. I can only tell you that the prince may not be a prosperous emperor, but a benevolent king. His fourth highness is cruel and extreme. If he ascends, the people''s life will be worse. I don''t have much ability and ambition. If you think highly of me If you think I''m selfish, you think I''m for the Marquis house, because I want to keep the Marquis house and protect the people I love and love me. I don''t want to disappoint my closest and dearest people, let alone leave them regrets one day. I want them to be safe and happy and go through this life. "


    After listening to Han Zhan''s words, Hai Xiuyan didn''t think back for a long time.


    After half a sound, he said hoarsely, "you..."


    "Hai Xiuyan, I really hope you can support the prince with me, just for yourself. I dare not say one thing. I can assure you that the prince will never cross the river and tear down the bridge like Xiao Yide." Han Zhan said, getting up and giving Hai Xiuyan a deep bow, "I hope you can help us."


    Hai Xiuyan looked at Han Zhan for a long time and suddenly smiled, "you''re right. I have no choice."


    Han Zhan said, "no, you have choices. It just depends on how you choose to be a loyal minister or a cunning man."


    "I didn''t expect that the young Marquis hated crafty men."


    "If it is a peaceful and prosperous time, it would be good to have one or two cunning men, but if it is in danger, I just hope there are more loyal officials in the court."


    Hai Xiu was silent for a moment: "what about you? Do you want to be a loyal minister or a cunning man?"


    "No, it depends on the situation!"


    It has nothing to do with treachery. As long as it can bring health to the people, he can do it.


    Hai Xiuyan understood Han Zhan''s meaning and suddenly smiled: "I finally know where you are different from Gu Changyan."


    Gu Changyan is very purposeful. He knows what he wants and can be ruthless. But Han Zhan can''t. his heart is too soft and pure. He doesn''t say anything about it. He just says he wants to make the people in the world no longer suffer and live a good life. At first glance, he hears how great and noble this ambition is, but it''s too difficult to really do it, especially in this situation, Daliang had already collapsed and suffered a severe drought. Many people in various places have tried to rise, create righteousness and revolt. If they want the people to live well, they should first calm down the civil strife, then push a clear Lord, and then decide to have a good life and rectify for three or five years. In the whole process, they can''t do it in ten years.


    Ten years is enough for many changes.


    Because of this, Gu Changyan wants to be promoted to the position of the fourth prince. As long as he is in power, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Don''t say three or five years, it will subside in less than half a year.


    Han Zhan asked, "since you know that it might be better to follow Gu Changyan, why would you promise me?"


    Hai Xiuyan smiled and said, "did I promise you?"


    "Didn''t you?"


    Hai Xiuyan said, "maybe... Because I still have some conscience in my heart!"


    "Well, I hope we can work together to achieve our wishes in the future."


    After Han Zhan said this, he turned and left.


    When he passed haixiuyan, he suddenly stopped and said, "in fact, like me, you are an ambitious person with the world, because you have a good heart."


    After hearing this sentence, Hai Xiuyan smiled and muttered to himself for a long time.


    "Maybe... Who knows..."

 Chapter 412

    It was midsummer, and the weather was hot. There was no wind in the whole Imperial City, and it was dreary.


    The floor tiles in the courtyard were hot, and the hot temperature could be felt across the shoes. The trees were wilting and chirping. The summer cicadas of the big locust trees in the street roared and screamed one after another, and their voices were about to be broken.


    I haven''t seen a drop of rain for half a year.


    Hot people are dizzy and distended, and their forehead is pumping.


    The bright windows of the house were wide open, and several pots of ice were placed in the house. The maidservants who fanned were silent. The complex and elegant gauze skirts swayed and dragged on the ground. In front of the desk, a slender jade hand, half holding a wolf''s hair, sprinkled ink treasures. A wisp of green silk scattered from the temples and fell on both sides of the bright, delicate, white and porcelain ware. The beauty was like jade and looked cool.


    "Master." Dong''Er came with a bowl of sour plum soup. "Just now the master sent Xiang Bo to send a message that if you feel too bored, you can go back to Zhao''s house for a few days."


    Until the last word fell, Chu Zhi picked up rice paper and dried the ink on it.


    "In this situation, it''s boring everywhere."


    She folded the letter carefully, stuffed it into the envelope, sealed it with honey wax, sealed it with a seal, and handed it to Xia''er: "give this letter to Xiang Bo and ask him to give it to Xiao Hou together."


    Xia''er took orders and went out of the house with the letter.


    "How about what I asked you to do?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Dong''Er replied, "as the master expected, the four girls really often go to the fourth Prince''s house these days, and they have become regular guests."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it seems that Chu Xi is determined to cultivate this chess piece."


    Dong''Er said, "I don''t understand. Since the master knows that six girls and four girls collude with each other to deal with you and my uncle, why don''t they stop them in time?"


    "Have you heard of pig breeding?"


    "What?"


    Glancing at the ignorant Dong''Er, Chu Zhi said slowly: "don''t worry, let alone panic, raise slowly, and then kill the meat when it''s fat and thick."


    Dong''Er suddenly realized: "no wonder it''s called pig raising flow. Master, you know so much."


    Chu Zhi said, "Meng Wan said."


    Dong Er: "


    "In fact, this is not the most important thing. Chu Xi can cultivate Chu night, but she must have held back the big move. I interrupted her plan early, and she will make a comeback, and there is no hurry or feeling. It''s better to wait for her to brew a big move. At the last moment, I press it out for her. With Chu Xi''s temperament, even if she can''t die, she can die half."


    Listen to Dong''Er rubbing his hands: "yes, just like Miss Meng said, press her on the ground and rub her back and forth!"


    "By the way, girl," said Dong''Er, "the maid looked at the lady running to Luo''s house every day. She was mysterious and didn''t know what to do."


    Roche?


    "Do you know?"


    "You should know."


    Because it was hot, Roche said that his body was not refreshing, and Chu Zhi was too lazy to move. Hou ye asked the small kitchen to send meals to the house and eat each. Therefore, Chu Zhi didn''t see Roche for many days.


    "Go and inquire."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as Dong''Er left, Mammy Qian came in with a stack of clothes.


    "Girl, this is the ice silkworm gauze dress newly cut by xiuniang. It''s the coolest in today''s weather, but come and try it out."


    "I have too many clothes to wear. Don''t be busy."


    Mother Qian took her clothes. When she approached Chu Zhi, she lowered her voice and said in her ear, "the virtuous imperial concubine sent a letter saying that the dark guard around emperor Xiao is missing. Let''s be careful."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and cold: "do you know where you''ve gone?"


    "I just said I had returned to Beijing."


    The deployment of dark guards is either the task of killing people and killing people, or secretly monitoring and stealing information.


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "you tell me to be very careful in speaking and acting in the future, especially some confidential things."


    "You can save yourself."


    It''s a big deal for the dark guards to go out.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know how Yin Guifei can find out the trend of dark Wei, but it''s rare to send this message.


    She hurried to find the marquis.


    Now, due to the severe drought, even the capital is flooded with many victims. However, the city is heavily guarded. In addition, the officials are more and more cunning, so the refugees do not enter the city. However, many women dependents of dignitaries give porridge and do good deeds every day. Over time, these refugees have been right.


    But in this way, it will attract more and more refugees. In the long run, it will become a hidden danger.


    The emperor''s feet have become like this, not to mention elsewhere.


    When I thought of Han Zhan''s letter to his family, saying that the land in Jiangnan was dry and cracked, and the people drank human blood, I felt a burst of sadness.


    Han Zhishan naturally thought of the problems that Chu Zhi could think of.


    Moreover, the Northern Qi Dynasty is ready to move, suffering from injustice at home and the repeated attack of foreign enemies. I''m afraid there will be another war in Daliang. It''s funny that emperor Xiao is still in the palace for pleasure. He sings all night. He likes this and that. He doesn''t care whether the people live or die, leaving such a big mess to the fourth Prince and the crown prince.


    In order to cope with the current difficulties, the old courtiers and loyal courtiers worked hard all day and night. All of them looked gloomy, but the emperor was fatuous and incompetent. How many honest and upright officials can they bring?


    There are many complaints outside the Imperial City, and the people can''t make a living. The people in the imperial city are noisy, extravagant and dissolute. Those who are unkind officials use their power to collect money wantonly, collude with officials and businessmen, and become a mess of corruption, corruption and corruption.


    There are only a few who can stay awake now.


    "Hou Ye." Xiang Bo knocked on the door of his study, "the imperial concubine is coming."


    "Call her in."


    Xiang Bo smiled at Chu Zhi in the corridor and said, "imperial concubine, come in quickly! It''s hot outside."


    Chu Zhi also said with a smile: "Uncle Xiang has worked hard recently. Just now I ordered some melons to be chilled in the kitchen. Later, I''ll ask someone to send them to you and your father, just to relieve the heat."


    Xiang Bo''s old face smiled into chrysanthemums and flowers: "thank you, imperial concubine."


    When Chu Zhi went in, he saw that the LORD was staring at the map hanging in his study.


    "Father." Chu Zhi asked after saluting, "are you worried about the disaster?"


    "No matter how worried I am, it won''t help."


    Chu Zhi understood Zhongyong Hou''s mood and said, "father, I''m looking for you. I have something important to tell you."


    She stepped forward, dipped her hand in water and wrote slowly on the table, but said, "I heard that there are many new things in the west market. I want to go out for a walk when the evening is cool."


    The voice fell behind, and the words on the table were written: Your Majesty sent dark Wei to Beijing. I don''t know what to do. I hope my father will be careful.


    Zhongyong Hou''s face changed.


    Chu Zhi erased those words.


    He twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. He said to Chu Zhi, "follow me."


    After that, he turned and patted on the Wall twice. Before Chu Zhi could see it clearly, the wall in front of him moved away from both sides and a portrait appeared.


    After seeing the person on the portrait clearly, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly stunned: "this is..."


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba Jianqun, the number is 1085772128. At the request of the little ones, everyone who enters the group will come and talk. Xiao Ba chats waste. The little ones hold their grudges and become more active. Otherwise, Xiao Ba doesn''t know how to make the atmosphere. Ah ~ ~ ~ thanks again to Yan Jiu, Jiang Beilan, starlight falling on the Starry Sea, Yazhi QingWang, lotus, milk jam, moon shadow, however, Lixia, Xiuyuzixin thanks the little cute people. Let''s comment a lot! Mojo loves you


    Recommend the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general" and "rebirth of a legitimate woman fierce and poisonous" by caramel Suyi

 Chapter 413

    "This is your mother." Zhongyong Hou looked at the person in the picture with nostalgia and warmth.


    The person in the painting has a leisurely look and beautiful eyes, like a pool of clear water, with the loneliness and coldness on the top of the snow mountain, which makes people photographed and dare not blaspheme. She leans against the pavilion, and thousands of flowers bloom behind her, but her face is still as crystal as jade. Looking back with a low eyebrow, she is soft and graceful, delicate and beautiful.


    This is a strange woman who combines cold and desire, flattery and pride to the extreme. Instead of being abrupt, she is confused and haunted by people.


    Chu Zhi looked at the people in the painting and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    She never thought that there was such a fairy like woman in the world. Not to mention a man, she couldn''t help but marvel. She couldn''t give birth to any jealousy, so she had to look up.


    This is Han Zhan''s biological mother.


    Chu Zhi stared at Lianji''s portrait for a long time and said with a smile, "ah Zhan is like his mother."


    Especially the demonic spirit.


    It''s a pity that Lianji is cold and arrogant, but Han Zhan carries out the evil house to the end.


    "Yes!" Zhong Yong Hou said with a smile, "zhan''er is like her, handsome."


    Zhongyong Hou''s appearance is not bad, but he has been on the battlefield since he was a child. He has Feng Shui and sun exposure, and his eyes are full of killing and blood. In addition, he has a national character face, which makes people look but live, but he doesn''t dare to approach. Now he is old and the whole person is much more gentle.


    "Father, you let me see your mother''s portrait is..." what''s the purpose?


    "You''ve been married for some time. I should have brought you here earlier, but I didn''t find a chance. I happened to meet you today. I''ll give your mother a pillar of incense by the way!"


    Chu Zhi found that there was a table in front of the portrait, on which were tribute fruit cakes, flowers, clear water and incense candles.


    According to her words, she gave Lianji three columns of fragrance, and respectfully kowtowed three heads before she got up.


    Zhongyong Hou pressed several times on the record. His feet suddenly collapsed and a long wooden ladder appeared.


    This is


    "You come with me."


    Chu Zhi followed Zhongyong Hou down the ladder to the secret room. There were many weapons, treasures and classical books. In addition, there were two roads extending far away. I don''t know where to go.


    The holes chiseled out on the wall are embedded with night pearls, which shine like day, and the Chu branch can see clearly.


    "One of these two roads leads to the Imperial Palace and the other leads to the outside of the city. Outside the city is the family property left by our ancestors to protect our lives. There are not only trained dead men, but also stored grain, including gold, silver and jewelry, which are several times as much as here. The secret road in the imperial palace is exported to the cold palace. There are few people and no one can find it."


    This


    Chu Zhi blinked.


    Half a ring before she said, "my father told me such an important thing..."


    Chu Zhi was flattered.


    How can she be trusted by Zhongyong Hou?


    Father is not afraid that she betrayed the Marquis house? These are the guys who protect the life of the Hou family. If you leak half a point, it is the capital crime of implicating the nine families. Is this too childish?


    Rao is as smart as Chu Zhi. Now he can''t guess the mind of Zhongyong Hou.


    "I know you won''t." Zhongyong Hou smiled and sighed, "I believe in Zhan er''s eyes and my own eyes. I can see that you are a good child."


    "No, no, no, father, don''t say that." the sudden praise didn''t have any gorgeous words, but the Chu branch was knocked and couldn''t speak neatly.


    "Since I learned your analysis of the Marquis house from zhan''er, I know that you are a child with heaven and earth in your heart. Since you said that emperor Xiao sent a dark guard to Beijing, in fact, I know what emperor Xiao is for."


    "Father knows?"


    "He is to monitor Hou''s house." Zhongyong Hou''s eyes crossed fiercely, "or to monitor you."


    "Me?" Chu Zhi''s heart jumped, "isn''t it because he hasn''t given up?"


    Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and speechless anger and humiliation poured into his head.


    "Hum! Xiao Qirong is selfish, and he will repay his vengeance, but he can disguise himself better than anyone else. If he hadn''t put on his yellow robe and sat in that position, no one would be better than him in terms of villain''s behavior. If it hadn''t been for him in those years --" said here, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred, and finally pressed down, "just, it''s all in the past, let''s not mention it."


    Zhongyong Hou responded like this. Chu Zhi didn''t ask much, so he hung his head silently.


    After half a ring, Zhongyong Hou sighed: "in fact, I just want to tell you that Xiao Qirong is afraid to suppress the Hou house everywhere. I retreat again and again. In order to clear my dislike, I returned to the capital from the border. Now I hand over my military power. Zhan Er pretends to be ill again and again and becomes a ''dying man''. He is pressing step by step. If it goes on like this, the Hou house will no longer exist."


    Everyone knows that Xiao Qirong is fatuous and cruel, the girder is full of disasters, the enemy is eyeing, and the princes compete for power and position. Since they can''t be alone, they can only go up against the wind, maybe they can find a way to make a living.


    Moreover, since the founding of the state, the Zhongyong Marquis house has been loyal to the emperor, protecting the people, guarding the frontier, and loyal all over the country. Should it be humiliated and loyal in his hands?


    When I think of what Zhongyong Hou said at the beginning, one way leads to the palace and the other way leads to the outside of the city, which houses the dead, food and countless possessions... Zhongyong Hou wants to


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes, just opposite the sight of Zhongyong Hou.


    Sure enough!


    Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "does my father want to support the prince?"


    "It''s best if the crown prince can ascend." Zhongyong Hou sighed. "Although the crown prince doesn''t like power and is too benevolent, he can at least be a Mingjun. Even if the crown prince is no longer suitable for the current situation, there is no better one than him. I''m afraid... We can''t wait for the crown prince to ascend."


    Thunder, rain and dew are all grace of the king. If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die.


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath. "I understand what my father means." she asked, "does ah Zhan know?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell him." Zhongyong Hou said, "I always thought that the Hou house could be alone. Besides, I don''t want to involve him in these things. I know Luo''s heart has resentment. He is so strong. In addition, qian''er is also a natural person, so it''s not bad to ask zhan''er to relax. In this way, even if I die, I can explain to his mother when I go underground."


    But after all, nature makes people.


    Chu Zhi said, "my father''s heart and mother must understand. We are in the center of power. How can we not be affected!"


    "I asked you to come here today just to give you a bottom. The outside world will change when it says it will change. I''m sure it will be chaotic that day. If it''s really critical, I hope you can keep the Marquis house. It''s the only thing my father asks you in his life."


    "Father, don''t say that. You''ve broken me." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "it''s my duty to protect the Marquis house. Even if my father doesn''t say it, I''ll do it."


    "In fact, there is one more thing I want to say and listen to you."


    "Father, please."


    [author''s digression]: Xiaoba Jianqun''s number is 1085772128. At the request of xiaocute, everyone who enters the group will come. There will be another shift in the evening. Let''s comment more! Mojo loves you


    Recommend the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general" and "rebirth of a legitimate woman fierce and poisonous" by caramel Suyi

 Chapter 414

    "Although I went back to the capital, it seems that I was separated from the frontier, in fact, it is not. General Qi, who is now guarding the frontier and commanding the three armies, is my close friend. In order to hide Xiao Qirong''s eyes and ears, I played a drama of cutting his robe and breaking his righteousness with him. But over the years, we have been secretly communicating with each other. If something happens in the capital, he will help the Marquis house. In case When you are in a desperate situation, you can go to the border to find him. "


    "General Qi?" Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "but... General Qi, the cold-faced God of war?"


    At last, Chu Zhi almost changed his cavity.


    Zhongyong Hou only thought she was too surprised and didn''t take it to heart. He joked, "who else can there be in the world except him?"


    God... Chu Zhi was stunned.


    Yes, she remembered that in her previous life, master mentioned the stereotype of loyal and brave Hou more than once. He only knew loyalty, but he didn''t know how to protect his life. He buried hundreds of lives in vain. Chu Zhi remembered it firmly because Han Zhan was the sworn enemy of Gu Changyan.


    As a result, at a critical juncture, I almost forgot about it!


    She finally understood that the master''s scolding of Zhongyong Hou''s house was not disgusting, nor was it a crackdown, but a painful wrists and head. It was the death and injustice of a distressed and sad friend.


    What kind of fate is this? In her previous life, she became general Qi''s Apprentice. In this life, she married into Zhongyong Hou''s house, and general Qi and Zhongyong Hou are friends of life and death... This fate is really the coincidence of his aunt!!!


    Later, Chu Zhi didn''t know how he came back to the room, so he was dizzy.


    Even Dong''Er didn''t respond to her question.


    The more you know, the more doubts Chu Zhi has in his heart.


    Zhongyong Hou''s residence and the Wei family are relatives. The Wei family is an old minister in the court. Even if only one concubine is a five-level junior official in the court, others are distributed in various places of Daliang, teaching and educating people, and the world is full of peaches and plums.


    At the same time, Hou Zhongyong and general Qi are friends of life and death. It goes without saying that general Qi''s reputation in the frontier, not to mention that there are so many gold and silver treasures, grain and grass weapons in Hou Zhongyong''s house.


    Since Hou''s residence has figured out the future, why would they be copied by the whole family in previous lives? And the original charges came too fast and absurd. Just because he participated in witchcraft with the crown prince, he was convicted. In just a few days, all but Han Zhan were executed together?


    It''s so weird and incredible.


    The more you think about it, the more you find the flaws.


    So, what happened in the previous life? So that the Marquis house was destroyed overnight?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Zhi and Zhongyong Hou had a secret conversation. They heard that ten old ministers braved the heat to go to the palace and asked his majesty to allocate some relief money to deal with the drought.


    Before that, Emperor Xiao had allocated money twice, but corruption existed in all dynasties and could not be eradicated. Therefore, Emperor Xiao sent Hai Xiuyan to investigate the case. As for the disaster relief money sent by the people, you can think of a way.


    The embezzled silver has come to your pockets. Naturally, those people will spit it out again. As for how to spit out the money they eat, it depends on the skills of Gu Changyan and Han Zhan.


    Emperor Xiao deliberately forced them to handle the case by this means, but the disaster is urgent, and the people in deep water can''t afford to wait!


    In desperation, the old ministers made such a bad decision.


    Don''t say, these old ministers are really backbone. After staring at the scorching sun and kneeling in front of the palace for two days, Emperor Xiao finally allocated disaster relief funds.


    Then his Highness the prince began to raise money and donate grain in the city and transport it to all parts of the country. Before long, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan also heard good news that haixiuyan''s case had been investigated and a lot of grain and gold had been copied from the corrupt official''s house, which was a solution to the urgent need.


    The king Xiao was deeply gratified that the crown prince had made a contribution. He rewarded the crown prince and followed his example to hit the crown prince and study hard.


    The fourth prince was not satisfied, and Chu Xi gave an idea.


    "I have a plan. I don''t know what to say."


    "You say."


    "My father is obsessed with fairies and strives to live forever. He has no doubt about these. The reason why the crown prince can do meritorious service this time is that the old ministers knelt in front of the palace and begged his majesty to release the disaster relief silver. The crown prince picked up the leak and asked the aristocratic family dignitaries in the city to donate food. Now the crown prince has a good reputation and is praised by the emperor and the people, but the aristocratic family dignitaries are afraid they will be angry and take out the money They are the ones who have the silver and grain. Why should all the benefits fall on the crown prince alone? Your highness, do you think they will be happy? "


    "You mean..."


    "What your highness can do, your highness can do naturally."


    "What kind of disaster relief silver do you want me to follow the prince?" the fourth Prince frowned. "Just pick up people''s teeth and wisdom. If there is anything wrong, it will become a laughing stock. Moreover, with the prince''s pearl jade in front, no matter how well I do, my father will not see my efforts."


    "Your Highness misunderstood. How could I ask you to do this?" Chu Xi smiled softly. "I asked you to advise your father and go to the Dragon King Temple to ask for rain. Which drought in the past dynasties did not ask for rain? Moreover, this is something that moved heaven. It can not only reflect your father''s benevolence, understand the people''s feelings, but also do not need those aristocratic families to pay money. They will wholeheartedly support your highness."


    When his highness was happy, he suddenly thought, "if the rain is good, what if it is not?"


    "Your Highness is confused. Didn''t you send several Taoists to your father? Those Taoists must be capable, otherwise they won''t be left by your father for nearly half a year. First ask those Taoists to calculate, see what month and day is suitable for rain, and then make preparations and hold them more." Chu Xi said, "Besides, even if it doesn''t work, it''s no big deal. Anyway, your majesty has done everything he should do. It''s not up to your father to decide if it doesn''t rain. Those ministers can''t say anything. Your father is most annoyed by the old ministers. After this, your father can be quiet for a few days. As soon as your father is in a good mood, you will be rewarded!"


    The fourth Prince''s eyes were full of joy: "yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Chu Xi covered her mouth with a fan and said with a smile, "Your Highness is the one who wants to do great things. I''ll just leave this little thing to me to think of a way for you. Why bother you."


    The fourth Prince hugged Chu Xi and kissed him fiercely: "if you are really my little lucky star, wait, I''ll go to the palace to see my father emperor."


    As Chu Xi expected, Emperor Xiao was greatly moved after listening to the proposal of the fourth prince. Coupled with the Queen''s lobbying, he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    After the king''s heavenly supervisor was ordered to calculate and add what the magician said, he decided to go to Qiyu in the Dragon King Temple in five days.


    Because of the hasty decision, the etiquette Department hurried to get busy again. All the busy feet were off the ground. Finally, on the day of praying for rain, all the matters were ready.


    The emperor has always been obsessed with asking for rain in order to have a good weather and a bumper harvest.


    When Emperor Xiao first ascended the throne, he met Qi Yu every year. However, in recent years, he has been addicted to wine and sex, singing and dancing every day, and has long forgotten this matter. Therefore, there are rumors that emperor Xiao is unkind to the king, which is why there is a severe drought.


    [author''s digression]: remember to leave a message and comment! The humble little eight online groundhog screams

 Chapter 415

    Maybe God opened his eyes and couldn''t bear the suffering of the people. After six months of drought, the first rainstorm finally came through the Xiao emperor''s request for rain.


    The whole imperial city was boiling.


    Thank you for your grace.


    Therefore, the fourth prince was praised by his majesty, and even the crown prince could not catch up with him.


    There was no rain for a long time. It rained once, and the rain behind didn''t want money. Several more came one after another.


    When the weather cleared up, Chu Xi organized various aristocratic families to hold a flower feast together.


    Chu Zhi received the invitation three days ago, but was left aside. Chu Xi asked her to enjoy the flower feast? I''m afraid the weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Like knowing that Chu Zhi would not come, the invitation was delivered in the morning. In the afternoon, Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan came to the door and said they wanted to see Chu Xi.


    Chu Zhi had sent someone to say that she was gone, but he didn''t want to be met by Roche. He stopped the person and smiled when he learned what had happened.


    "The empress is really kind-hearted. She thinks about our branch son. Coincidentally, branch son is free and can go." she asked them, "are you going to sit in the branch son yard?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "they are all my sisters. Since my sister has nothing to do, she naturally wants to sit down."


    After that, she asked the maidservants and mammies to put the gifts they brought on the table: "a little heart can''t be a respect. I hope my aunt won''t dislike it."


    Roche knew that Chu Xi was at odds with Chu Zhi. The enemy of the so-called enemy was a friend. Roche looked at Chu Xi and felt very friendly. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "where the empress is, they are all their own people. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Then he asked someone to take Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan to Chu Zhi yard.


    It was Chu Xi''s second visit to Hou''s house. She came to have a wedding wine when Chu Zhi got married for the first time.


    What can Chu Zhi do even if he marries Hou''s house? Isn''t Han Zhan better than your highness? Your highness No. 4 is the Queen''s, royal blood. It''s not pleasant to say. Your highness No. 4 is the master, Han Zhan is the minister and the servant. I don''t want to salute them when I meet!


    Moreover, Han Zhan has few years to live and is a useless man. At the thought of Chu Zhi being widowed in the future, Chu Xi can''t hide the smile on her face.


    The fourth Prince dotes on Chu Xi, and all the good ones are sent to Chu Xi''s house. Han Zhan is different. The key to the small Treasury is directly given to Chu Zhi, who can take whatever he wants. But Chu Zhi doesn''t care much about these, which is a little less extravagant than Chu Xi''s house.


    Chu Xi thought that Chu Zhi was not valued, and the tone at the bottom of her heart became more and more smooth.


    But Chu Zhi was blowing in front of the window to look at the account books. Now there will be chaos. She must figure out all the silver in hand for a rainy day.


    Just counting, Dong''Er hurried in.


    "Master, the four girls have come with Mrs. Zhou and will pass the arch right away."


    "Chu Xi?" Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up slightly. "Didn''t I send someone to say I was gone?"


    "The young man who answered was stopped by his wife. When she heard that the four girls were looking for you to attend the party, she promised. Now the man is coming!"


    Chu Zhi sneered: "she can make decisions for me."


    "Master..."


    "Put away these books and give me the book of poems."


    Dong''Er answered and did it immediately.


    When Chu Xi came, he just saw the picture of a beautiful woman lying on her bed and breaking into poetry. In the hot summer, Chu Zhi''s skin was as white as porcelain, against the green leaves in front of the window, as bright and dazzling as jade, which was unreal.


    Chu Xi''s jealousy crossed her eyes and was soon covered up by her.


    Wu kept saying that she loved herself most and didn''t give that prescription to Chu Zhi. If not, how could Chu Zhi''s skin become so good? More than twice as good as her! Wu must have a better prescription in his hand. He just secretly hid it and didn''t take it out, but gave it to Chu Zhi.


    It must be!


    "Side imperial concubine, what brings you here?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and just saw the two people walking under the corridor and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, serve tea."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s still a flower feast. I should have sent an invitation to my sister in person, but the family is busy and can''t spare time. Now I finally have time, so I hurried to sit down with my sister. After my sister married to the Marquis, we haven''t talked well. This flower feast is just an opportunity. I just met her in the front hall To my aunt, my aunt said that my sister had nothing to do during this period of time and could just come to the flower feast. "


    Chu Zhi smiled and said slowly, "it''s difficult for you to remember me."


    "My sister is used to joking. How can I dare not remember you! Let''s say that you must come in three days!"


    After that, he winked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi suppressed his nausea, but smiled silently.


    The sea heart blue on the edge is spoiled and arrogant. In addition, after marrying Zhou Qin, the whole person''s state of mind has changed greatly. Now people are thin and haggard. They can only hide it by Rouge powder. If they don''t say it, they are in a strange mood.


    Then he choked, "what do you mean? Didn''t you hear her ask you?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t rush to talk, but took a sip of tea slowly. Then he said, "Miss Hai? Oh, no, it should be Mrs. Zhou."


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "are you talking to me?"


    A "Mrs. Zhou" and her smile made haixinlan angry.


    If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, how could she lose her innocence and marry Zhou Qin!


    Whenever others call her Mrs. Zhou, she is extremely ironic in haixinlan''s ears.


    Especially Chu Zhi.


    "Not for you, but for others?" Haixin''s blue eyes were gloomy. "What are you proud of? I tell you Chu Zhi, your good days are coming to an end! You -"


    "OK." seeing that haixinlan was going to leak, Chu Xi quickly interrupted her and warned, "what''s the noise?"


    Haixinlan knew she was speechless, so she sneered and stopped talking.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "there''s no need to be a peacemaker. I really want to hear what Mrs. Zhou wants to say!"


    Chu Xi said with a smile: "nothing. Don''t be too worried. It''s not early. Let''s go first. My sister must come at that time!"


    Chu Xi said she was leaving. Chu Zhi didn''t move, so she directly asked Dong''Er to see off the guests.


    After leaving the Hou''s house, Hai Xinlan finally couldn''t help: "why did you stop me just now? Didn''t you see her arrogant eyes grow on her head? If you don''t give her some strength, you really think I can''t bully!"


    Chu Xi sneered in her heart. If you were really powerful, you wouldn''t be calculated by Chu Zhi to look like today.


    On the surface, he said, "what you just said is confidential. If there is any news, don''t say that your highness and your mother can''t spare you, or your father and Emperor will deal with you first. Can you afford it?"


    Haixinlan''s eyes crossed a little unwilling, but she had to admit that what Chu Xi said was the truth.


    "I just can''t stand her arrogance! She''s just a crown princess. What can I be proud of? Wait! When the Marquis house is questioned by his majesty, see how arrogant she is!"


    [author''s digression]: you little cute, don''t just look at it, brush a wave of comments! Don''t stop!!!!

 Chapter 416

    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed and seemed to say casually: "the Marquis house was questioned by his majesty? Just in front of Chu Zhi, you said her good day was coming to an end. What''s going on?"


    "You don''t know?" Hai Xinlan was surprised. Looking at Chu Xi''s style just now, she always thought Chu Xi knew! "What else can it be, but your majesty - why should I tell you?"


    Haixinlan just started and shut up immediately.


    As my aunt said, it''s a secret. No one knows about it. Even my fourth cousin doesn''t know. She will know that her majesty leaked when he was drunk.


    My aunt said it was a matter of great concern. She couldn''t say too much. She could only tell her that the Hou house was almost over and Chu Zhi was almost over. At that time, haixinlan''s revenge will be avenged!


    Since Chu Xi didn''t know, she couldn''t say.


    Just said: "anyway, you''ll wait and see. Chu Zhi won''t be free for a few days. I can watch it! I''ll see how she falls into the soil with my own eyes!"


    Haixinlan made up her mind not to say. Chu Xi couldn''t ask any more, so she gave up. She just kept her mind and planned to ask the temple to inquire and see if she could get any news.


    Not only is Chu Xi thinking about the sea heart blue, but even Xia''er is asking Chu Zhi.


    "Master, what do you mean by what she said just now? What does it mean that your good days are coming to an end?"


    "It''s just cursing our master!" Dong''Er said after Xia''er said, "at the beginning, she failed to frame the master, but ate the consequences. Naturally, she resented the master''s mouth addiction!"


    Xia''er frowned: "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "Xia''er is right. She just looked determined. She must know something."


    "If so..." Xia''er worried.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "the enemy is dark and I know. Now even if you want to deal with it, there''s no good way. It''s better to wait slowly."


    "Is the master really going to the royal palace to attend the flower feast?"


    "Chu Xi can''t wait for me to go!" don''t think about it. All know that Chu Xi set it for her. Chu Zhi thought about it and said to Xia''er, "go and clean it up. Just say I''ll go back to Chu house and tell Xiang Bo directly without telling his wife."


    "Good master, I''ll go now."


    Chu Zhi said he was going back to Chu house, but he went to Zhao house first.


    Speaking of it, since Han Zhan went to the south of the Yangtze River, Chu Zhi never went back to see his father and mother. It''s strange to miss him.


    As soon as Chu Zhi came back, Wang rushed out: "Mom, I''m back."


    Although Chu Zhi was married, he was as kind to the Zhao family as if he had not been married, and the imperial edict was better than before.


    Seeing that Wang was still smiling just now, he turned red with a Shua, which startled Chu Zhi.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    He hurried back to the house with Wang.


    After saying good or bad things, Wang dried his tears.


    "Let me ask you, does the little Marquis have few years to live? And he can''t have children yet?"


    At the thought of this, Wang''s heart was drawn into a ball. I knew so. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with zhi''er to marry. What did she do? Widowhood!


    Wang hasn''t had a good sleep since she learned about the situation of the little Marquis from Chu Xi. She''s worried. She can''t sleep sadly. She has nightmares all night. Her branch still thinks so. She''s been so long for a lifetime. How can she endure in the future!


    But she didn''t dare to come to find a girl. Now when she saw her daughter, Wang couldn''t help it anymore.


    Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard this: "this..."


    When she married Han Zhan, she knew the specific reason, but others didn''t know it.


    Moreover, in order to cover up his Majesty''s eyes and ears, he deliberately asked others to exaggerate how serious Han Zhan is.


    Wang''s family has never chewed the root of their tongue. Because the Zhao family was born in poverty, they only have a foothold in the capital with Zhao Yufeng and the boss. Naturally, they act more carefully and dare not publicize. They don''t know about these things.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think..."


    "Then you say, what do you say?" Wang interrupted Chu Zhi. Her eyes were red, "I''ve inquired about it. People all over the capital know that the young marquis is is dead. As a result, only we are in the dark. Why did you marry him at the beginning? Is it really like what is said outside that the family property of tuhou house can''t be completed? It''s going to cost you your whole life. Why are you so stupid! Money is so unsuccessful? Are you so greedy for power?"


    Wang Shi said, but he was angry at last. He beat Chu Zhi twice directly on his back. Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought of his mother, he was red eyed and held back.


    "Who am I? Others don''t know, mother. Don''t you know? Do I love money or power? Mother, you really don''t know? How can you even say that about me and hurt my heart."


    Upon hearing this, Wang immediately regretted: "of course I believe you. You were raised by me. I don''t know what kind of person you are? I''m just angry, so I can''t hide my mouth..."


    Thinking that Chu Zhi was now in the fire pit, Wang turned his head to wipe his tears.


    Chu Zhi sighed. Han Zhan must not be able to say this. The more he said, the more dangerous it was. Moreover, Emperor Xiao was eyeing and had a bad intention, so he had to be on guard. Moreover, the dark guard around emperor Xiao came to watch her. Chu Zhi should be more careful when he spoke and acted.


    Considering this, she found a compromise and said to Wang: "I know my mother is worried about me, but it''s not as bad as expected. The little marquis is is really not good, but don''t worry, the Marquis has gone to find a famous doctor. It''s said that the little Marquis''s disease can only be cured by ghosts. As long as you find a ghost doctor, the little Marquis can not only have children, but also live a hundred years."


    "Seriously?" Wang really believed, "but in case..."


    "Not in case." Chu Zhi said, "do you still believe in Hou''s house? Zhongyong Hou is so powerful that you can''t even find a doctor?"


    At present, Wang couldn''t believe it. He was still nervous and nodded: "as long as there is hope."


    Chu Zhi then asked, "Mom, how do you know?"


    "Why? If I don''t know, won''t you tell me all your life?" Wang stared at her.


    "How could it!" Chu Zhi quickly smiled.


    "This kind of thing, who else can there be except Chu Xi?" Wang said. "I know she said this on purpose to make me uncomfortable. She knew I hurt you, so she stabbed me in the heart with this, just..."


    "Just Niang, you hurt me. Knowing her purpose, Chu Zhi couldn''t help worrying." Chu Zhi took Wang''s words and sighed.


    Remembering that Chu Xi personally killed the Zhao family in her previous life, she ordered people to divide Wang''s body. I''m afraid it''s what her mother has always loved in her previous life, which will annoy Chu Xi.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to Wang, "don''t talk to her in the future."


    "It''s useful for you to tell me." Wang cried for a long time, panting. She breathed a long breath, and then said, "I know her heart has long been broken."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you to the South sky, the stars fall into the sea, Jie bing''er, waves (the little cute vest is a wave, laughing and crying), Meng Dawan, Xiu yuzixin, crickets, baxun huazi, Han Ling Yuan, td154588224, td153490543, thank you for your messages, love you, mejoo

 Chapter 417

    "She dares to encourage Wang to do this to you. What else can I expect from her?" Wang drags Chu Zhi''s hand. "I just hope you can be good. Who dares to say you''re not good to hurt you in front of me? I''ll fight with who!"


    "I know," Chuzhi said with a smile, "I know my mother is the best to me.


    Wang sighed: "In fact, what can I do, even if the little Marquis really has something? When people asked to marry you, they were full of sincerity and came to our house to give gifts every three or five times. I made your two brothers so embarrassed. They asked people to turn over the land in the backyard. What did they say? My family is a little marquis. I have a noble status and came from an aristocratic family. If I didn''t have a good temper and really like you, how could I let you go We''re such a fool? I can''t break you up just because of my original intention. Besides, I gather up when it''s good. Now I know that someone else has an accident and quarrels and doesn''t follow. Who are we? If we go outside, we won''t be stabbed? We can''t do such an immoral thing, but I just... "


    Wang said here and couldn''t go on.


    "I know what my mother means."


    Knowing that Han Zhan''s life is not long away, if you want your daughter to live well, you''d better jump out of the fire with him, but the principle does not allow it. Wang''s heart is not a mother''s heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this." Chu Zhi smiled, patted Wang''s hand and said, "I came to find my mother today to ask my mother, how are my brothers recently? Have you heard any news?"


    Speaking of this, Wang''s face suddenly changed and sent the servant girl down. Then he lowered his voice and said to Chu Zhi: "since the drought, the people have said that his majesty is unkind and angered the God. This is why he has been in such a great trouble. Fortunately, his majesty repented in time to pray for rain. God has revealed this. Now the four princes are very dignified!"


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi laughed. "Even you know the prestige of the fourth prince? What kind of prestige method?"


    "It''s not thanks to the fourth Prince admonishing his majesty to ask for rain that the people were saved. Everyone said that the fourth prince was afraid of the real dragon. Otherwise, the next Prince didn''t expect it. Only he thought of it! Even the crown prince is inferior to the fourth prince. He is the son of the empress in the end. It''s amazing!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect even Wang to say so. It can be seen how powerful the rumors outside are.


    "Niang, you have seen the fourth prince. What do you think of the fourth prince?"


    "Before you got married with the little Marquis, I had a face-to-face meeting at the banquet. It was really extraordinary and dignified." Wang didn''t dare to look up and think of the fourth prince. She sighed, "no wonder Chu Xi was arrogant in front of you." she did marry well.


    "The fourth Prince is really a good one." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "people are not the fourth Prince now, but the prince."


    This time, the four princes made meritorious contributions and were awarded as a virtuous king by his majesty. The scenery is infinite. They remember the virtuous king for a time, even the crown prince!


    "Yes." Wang suddenly remembered, "the fourth Prince has become a virtuous king. Isn''t Chu Xi more powerful than before? Will she trouble you?"


    Thinking of this, Wang was nervous again.


    I have to say that Wang still knows Chu Xi very well, even if she has met this blood related daughter several times.


    "She didn''t dare." Chu Zhi didn''t want Wang to worry, so he didn''t say much.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. Since the little Marquis left, your third brother and your father have a close relationship. Twice, your brother and your third brother came to our house for dinner. They were still talking secretly in the study. Late at night, your third brother sent your brother back to the house. My mother is a woman. People don''t understand this. I know you''ve always had ideas. Now it''s not peaceful. I''ll tell you."


    [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang San and Wang Weiwei. If @ if you leave a message, I love you. Oh, momojo


    Penguins: 1085772128, the little ones can add up


    Once again, I recommend the drunken book of Hao Jiyou, dressed as the favorite of a paranoid general, and the rebirth of a legitimate woman, fierce and poisonous, by caramel Suyi

 Chapter 418

    Wang''s father naturally refers to Chu Zhang, and his brother is Chu Yan.


    Wang said, "but I believe it''s not a bad thing. Your brother loves you! I can see that every time I talk about you, my eyes shine!" he shook his head and sighed, "Sure enough, those with the same blood relationship are different. Even if you grew up in our family, he still loves you. That''s good! My mother is relieved. She knows that someone hurt you in Chu house before."


    That''s not right. Isn''t Chu Xi also the blood of the Zhao family? But you can see that the Zhao family are honest and honest. They are really kind-hearted people. Looking at Chu Xi''s style, you can''t think of why if you want to break your head.


    "I know." Chu Zhi kept this in mind.


    Wang wanted to keep her for dinner before leaving, but Chu Zhi had to go to Chu house, so he didn''t stay much.


    When she arrived at Chu mansion, Chu Zhang had just returned from outside.


    Chu Zhang was stunned when he first saw Chu Zhi: "why did you come home at this time? But what happened?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhang immediately changed his face.


    "No, everything is fine!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said. "I have something to discuss with my father."


    Chu Zhang''s eyes flashed slightly: "you come with me to the study."


    "How are you, Lord?"


    "Grandpa, everything is fine."


    "You said you had something to discuss with me. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard from my mother that my father has a good personal relationship with my third brother and brother."


    "You child, you know a lot." Chu Zhang could see that the Zhao family loved Chu Zhi and said, "the third of the Zhao family is capable and suitable for officialdom. If you cultivate it well, it would be great!"


    Chu Zhang has been fighting in officialdom for so many years. Naturally, it is clear that Zhao Yufeng must be more powerful than Chu Yan in the future.


    Chu Yan is too old-fashioned to abide by. He can''t lose the pride of literati and the pride cultivated from childhood. This is a good thing, but it''s also bad.


    Take the current situation for example. The court is chaotic, corruption is prevalent, aristocrats are extravagant, and filthy things are ugly. Chu Yan offended many people because he is not too angry that these senior officials and nobles disdain to be with him.


    But Zhao Yufeng was different. He could put on a smiling face and respectfully call out: "sir." he could also catch up with each other and have a chat, so he was favored by many ministers.


    It was Chu Zhang who asked Chu Yan to get along with Zhao Yufeng to learn his tact and sophistication.


    Chu Zhi, who has lived two lives, knows what Chu Zhang is thinking: "I think my brother is also very powerful. My father should not forget my brother."


    "You don''t have to say good words for him." Chu Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Chu Yan grew up in fine clothes and food when he was young. He had not experienced any big storms, nor had he suffered hardships. He was not like such poor children as Zhao Yufeng and Hai Xiuyan, because they knew they had no way back and could only bite their teeth and move forward bravely.


    "In fact, I came to my father today just to ask you, how is everything in the court recently?"


    Chu Zhang guessed that Chu Zhi came to inquire about the news, but he didn''t expect her to ask so frankly: "you''re not euphemistic at all."


    Chu Zhi smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "you don''t need those empty ones in front of your father."


    In a word, Chu Zhang was greatly comforted: "did you ask this yourself, or did the Marquis send you?"


    "Naturally, I asked." Chu Zhi said, "but when I go back, I will say to my father-in-law."


    Chu Zhang was surprised: "you and the Marquis have made such disclosure now?"


    "The people in Hou''s house are simple. There are only a few people around. Now the situation is tense. If you don''t disclose everything, if something really happens, it will be torn apart. It''s too late to save it."


    Chu Zhang thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, what you said is reasonable."


    "In fact, the imperial court has been in chaos for a long time. Your Majesty would have made a difference no matter how you used to be. Now your majesty is staying in the palace for a long time. Two days ago, I went with Lord Shangshu to greet your majesty. Your majesty......" Chu Zhang''s face was sad. "It''s even more desolate and wanton than before."


    It''s nothing to publicize and commit adultery in the daytime!


    There are more than a dozen young girls sent from the people alone. They laugh and play, which is simply ugly.


    "At present, many people have jointly written to your majesty to depose the crown prince and set the four princes as the crown prince."


    "What did your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty hesitated."


    "Your Majesty hesitated?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Your Majesty loved the prince so much and loved the first queen so much. How could you move the idea of deposing the prince?"


    "The crown prince really has no intention of ruling. The four princes are determined to win. In addition, this rain praying event has greatly changed the image of the four princes in his Majesty''s heart. He has also been canonized as a virtuous king. Even the people praise the virtuous king, and those old ministers have learned to be smart. They just keep praising how the four princes look like his majesty. Your majesty is happy. Naturally, the more you see the four princes, the more you feel comfortable."


    Chu Zhang has always been neutral. Chu Xi married the fourth prince, and Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, a fourth Prince and a crown prince. After hearing that the fourth prince was canonized as a virtuous king, even Yongxing Hou''s house fell to the fourth prince, which shows that the fourth Prince has a great momentum.


    Chu Zhang said, "I thought that if I didn''t show kindness to the fourth prince from now on, our house could have a foothold when he ascended in the future. Unfortunately, your brother didn''t agree."


    Or Chu Zhang said that Chu Yan was too old-fashioned and too axial. Just because Chu Yan didn''t like Chu Xi and the style of the fourth prince, he drew a clear line and kept a distance from him, but you don''t think about the people who want to ascend the treasure in the future. If you offend others now, can you have your good fruit behind?


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Chu Zhang was right, because the four princes in the previous life had been emperor for three years, but it was a pity to be "father." Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Zhang and said seriously, "No matter how fatuous your majesty is, you still have a few years to live. Don''t make a decision before everything is finalized. There are more important things at present. I just want to tell you today that your majesty has wanted to fight against the Zhongyong Marquis house. Han Zhan hasn''t returned to Beijing yet, so I hope you and your brother can protect themselves and don''t get angry because of our affairs."


    Promote the development of the eyes a Lin: "but what happened?"


    It''s so serious!


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Wan Yu, Xiu yuzixin, td138250731, milk jam, moon shadow Xi, absurd, desert Populus euphratica, td156670143, Han Lingyuan''s lovely message, Moda, love you, Bixin

 Chapter 419

    "There''s no accident at present, but I''m not sure in the future. Just in case, I''ll tell my father first, so that my father can be prepared, and he won''t be in a hurry."


    The big families support each other. If one side is in trouble, the other is bound to be implicated. Therefore, Chu Zhi will give Chu Zhang a preventive injection and ask him to make changes.


    Chu Zhi knew that the previous Hou''s house was full of people who copied and beheaded. Although she was safe now, she still felt insecure. Moreover, there were too many changes. She really couldn''t guarantee it.


    "It''s my daughter who is bad. Instead of bringing glory to the family, it will affect our family. I......"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhang interrupted Chu Zhi with a cold face. "We are all a family. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Zhang won''t, but others are not sure.


    "If something really happens, it''s your grandmother who says something, and others don''t dare to talk nonsense, you can rest assured."


    Chu Zhi spoke to Chu Zhang for a while, but it was already dark.


    Chu Zhang said, "it''s getting late. It''s better to rest at home and go back tomorrow!"


    "I didn''t explain to my mother-in-law when I came out."


    "Then I''ll send someone to see you off."


    "Thank you, father."


    When they came out of the arch, they saw Chu Wan coming up with his handmaid.


    "Hello, second uncle." Chu Wan saluted them, "Hello, fifth sister."


    Chu Zhang said, "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    Chu Wan said with a smile, "I heard that the fifth sister has come. I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her so much. I came here to have a look at the fifth sister."


    Chu Zhi knows that Chu Xi has been close to Chu Wan recently and what they are planning. Chu Wan has come to block her so late. She must want to inquire about the news so as to inform Chu Xi.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She said to Chu Zhang, "it''s getting late. Father, please go back first. It''s just that I have something to tell my fifth sister."


    "In that case, you two sisters talk slowly. Don''t be too late. The provincial marquis is is worried."


    "Don''t worry, father. My daughter understands."


    After Chu Zhang left, they went to the pavilion and found a place to sit down.


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid it''s more than just talking about the past when the fourth sister comes so late?"


    "What sister Wu said, now that you have become the imperial concubine, I am still the girl to be married in the family. Does sister Wu, like others, think I can''t get married, so she despises me and doesn''t even want to talk to me?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the fourth sister''s mouth is really powerful. I just said one word. The fourth sister said so much to block my mouth."


    "Five younger sisters, don''t! You''re the imperial concubine. How dare I say you''re not!"


    "Dare not say no less." Chu Zhi looked at her with great interest. "You and Chu Xi haven''t discussed how to deal with me these days!"


    Chu night''s face changed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did you learn to joke, sister five?"


    "Are you kidding me? I know it, but are you sure Chu Xi can do what you want?"


    "Sister Wu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it more and more!" Chu Wan blinked.


    Chu Zhi knew that she was not so easy to admit: "you know that Chu Xi hates me, so you deliberately please Chu Xi to suppress me, just to vent for Chu Xi and ask Chu Xi to give you a way to live, but are you sure she will point you to the fourth prince as a concubine?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" as soon as the voice fell, Chu Wan stood up and suddenly changed his face. "Five younger sisters can''t talk nonsense. I know you don''t like me, but you can''t slander me! I --"


    "Really?" Chu Zhi interrupted her, "do you dare to swear to God that you don''t like the fourth prince, do you dare?"


    "I..."


    Chu night couldn''t say anything about Chu Zhi''s penetrating eyes. The wind at night was a little cool, but Chu night''s forehead was sweating.


    She knew that if she didn''t speak again, she would be seen through by Chu Zhi.


    He gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "swear and swear, i... do you think I dare not? I swear to show you!" and then raised his hands, "I swear to God --"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Chu Zhi said slowly. "Since you want to show your heart, the more sincere it is, the better. As long as you bet on your and your aunt''s wealth and life, your beauty and appearance, and the happiness, wealth and wealth of the rest of your life, if you like the fourth prince, you''ll die hard. You''ll be poor and die alone. Dare you?"


    "You -" Chu night glared, and the whole person was shaking angrily.


    Chu Zhi is so vicious!


    How could she!


    "Admit it! Don''t argue any more."


    Chu Wan closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "who told you that I like the fourth prince? I haven''t met the fourth Prince several times. How can I like the fourth prince? Besides, he is Chu Xi''s husband. According to his generation, I''ll call him brother-in-law. How can I like the fourth prince! Don''t slander me!"


    "Yes, I also want to know, how can you like the fourth prince!" Chu Zhi tutted, put his elbow on the railing and held his chin. "But it''s not surprising that all the plays said, ''I don''t know where I can get up and go deep''. Moreover, the fourth Prince is a royal family, and the blood of the son of heaven is so distinguished. It''s not surprising that the fourth sister will like the fourth prince."


    Chu Wan could not help shaking his teeth when he bit his lips. He didn''t know whether he was angry or guilty.


    "The fourth sister has already reached the marriageable age, but she procrastinates again and again. Your aunt has told you that so many marriages have been rejected by you. You don''t care at all. What else can it be if you don''t have a sense of belonging?"


    "When are you going to talk about?" Chu wanho stood up. "I thought five sisters had a hard time coming back. I took into account the feelings of our sisters and came to talk to you. As a result, you slandered me and ruined my reputation. In that case, I don''t want this sister feeling!"


    "You and I have never had any sisterhood. There is no doubt about that. It''s just the sisterhood between you and Chu Xi..." Chu Zhi sneered. "If it''s you, are you willing to give your sisters to your husband? What you can''t do, Chu Xi''s so careful people won''t."


    "Chu Xi has always looked down on you, and only when she takes advantage of you will she reluctantly give you a good face. You also know what virtue Chu Xi is, but you just don''t believe in Qi and life. Why can Chu Xi, an adopted daughter of a peasant family, marry the fourth Prince as a side imperial concubine? And you are the blood of the serious children of the Chu family, why can''t you marry the fourth prince? Are you right?"


    Chu night was poked at the center of the matter. The whole person was angry and hated. She was always eloquent, but she couldn''t say a word at this time.


    "The fourth Prince... No, now that he is a virtuous king, he should be able to marry a virtuous king. Even if he is a concubine, you are willing." Chu Zhi looked at Chu Wan with pity in his eyes, "it''s really difficult for you to have deep love. It''s a pity, even if it''s going to disappoint you."

 Chapter 420

    Chu Zhi is right. Chu Wan really likes the fourth Prince and has liked it for a long time.


    Chu Xi failed to frame Chu Zhi, but fell into the water. Now the fourth Prince jumped into the water and saved Chu Xi.


    At the beginning of that jump, looking at the back of the fourth prince, Chu night suddenly made a secret promise.


    In fact, what Chu Wan thought at that time was very simple. Chu Xi could enter the eyes of the fourth prince, and she could still, but... She worked so hard for so long, and Chu Xi was always the only one in the eyes of the fourth prince, and she could never see her existence.


    Later, at the age of marriage, Chen told Chu Wan a lot about Ju Ren. Although she was a common woman, it was absolutely enough to marry Ju Ren. However, how could Chu Wan be reconciled?


    Especially after Chu Xi married the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine, the reluctance and jealousy at the bottom of her heart magnified instantly.


    In the past, when she was in the house, Chu Xi pressed her everywhere. Now even her husband robbed her lover. How can Chu night stop!


    Chu Xi also wants to use Chu wan to deal with Chu Zhi. Chu Xi said that as long as she can disgust Chu Zhi and completely destroy Chu Zhi, no matter what Chu Wan wants, she will be satisfied as long as Chu Wan puts forward it.


    Chu Wan felt that her chance had come and she had to seize it.


    "Chu Xi always takes revenge on others. She hates what others think of her. You can know from her treatment of me that she knows Wu is my biological mother, but she doesn''t allow Wu to treat me well, even a smiling face. You say that a careful person like her, if you know that you miss the fourth Prince and want to climb into the fourth Prince''s bed, do you think she can accommodate you? At that time, don''t say to lead you to the fourth prince. It''s good for her not to kill you. "


    Chu Xi''s character, which she had known for a long time: "At that time, she will find a reason to write to the eldest aunt and ask her to marry you quickly. Chu Xi''s mouth can say black into white. You feel deeply in the whole house. When she spills all the dirty water on you, the eldest aunt can''t accommodate you for her sake. Besides, she doesn''t like your mother and daughter. You repeatedly refused her to be safe before Platoon''s marriage has annoyed her. At that time, don''t say it''s a scholar, that is, the country people are married, and they will marry far away. They can''t return to Beijing in their life. Is this really what you want? "


    The more Chu Zhi said, the whiter Chu Wan''s face became, and at last the whole man trembled.


    "You don''t want chu Xi to feel better. Chu Xi naturally won''t call you better. You boast of being smart and don''t think about how she might allow you to climb on her head!"


    "So what?" Chu Wan clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Zhi, with scarlet eyes. "Do I have a choice now? Don''t I follow her? Do I follow you? If she doesn''t help me, you can''t help me!"


    "You''re right," Chuzhi said with a smile, "I can really help you."


    "Oh! Do you think I''m a fool! Help me? Chu Zhi, who in the whole family doesn''t know that I helped Chu Xi calculate you. At the beginning, you came to my room to threaten me and wanted to kill me yourself. You said you helped me? You thought I would believe it!"


    "You said it was the past. It''s not necessary to mention the past. You and I really don''t have any sisterhood, but we can establish an interest relationship. If you want to marry the fourth prince, I''ll help you. The premise is how Chu Xi told you to calculate me, and you can help me calculate it back. That''s enough." Chu Zhi smiled, "You are a smart man. Naturally, you know that this is much more credible than Chu Xi''s so-called sisterhood."

 Chapter 421

    "Sister four, you have no choice now. I''ll send you to be the concubine of the fourth prince. Help me deal with Chu Xi. I believe you hate Chu Xi very much? Now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of you. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again. The glory and wealth of your future life are all in your mind. You must think well."


    If Chu Wan still hesitated, Chu Zhi''s words completely dispelled her concerns.


    Yes, she is eighteen now and will be nineteen soon. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, who else can she marry?


    "OK!" Chu Wan said, gritting his teeth, "I''ll help you."


    "No, no, no," Chuzhi said with a smile, "it''s not you who help me, it''s our cooperation and each takes what he needs."


    Chu night suddenly smiled and laughed at himself: "in fact, I guessed that Chu Xi is not your opponent. She can''t fight you."


    Chu Zhi had been able to use threats to warn Chu Xi, and she already understood.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xi doesn''t understand.


    In Chu Xi''s eyes, Chu Zhi is good for nothing. She can''t even compare with her toes. Why fight with her!


    "Don''t you just want to know what Chu Xi really wants to do? This flower appreciation banquet is for you. She invited aristocratic families and women from all over the capital to attend. At that time, she will put medicine in your tea and make you lose all your reputation. At that time, you will have no place to stand."


    Seeing a touch of ridicule and disdain on the bottom of Chu Zhi''s eyes, Chu Wan said with a smile: "I know you must think Chu Xi''s methods are too old-fashioned. Besides, you can also learn medical skills. Chu Xi will be seen through by you. But Chu Xi has been prepared for it. She divides the medicine into tea and cakes, including the flowers in front of you. She sprinkles the medicine. It can always keep you from falling where you touch. Those drugs are combined It''s easy to be found when you get up, but it''s hard to notice if you leave. Oh, and she knows that you must be on guard when you go to the fourth Prince''s house. She can use Yan xiner to attract and lure you. Then she won''t be afraid you won''t fall into the trap. "


    "Yan Xin''er?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. "She also participated in this matter?"


    Chu Wan nodded: "she just doesn''t know at all, because she''s just Chu Xi''s chess piece."


    Chu Zhi became interested in this sentence: "how can Yan Xin''er communicate with Chu Xi?"


    You know, Yan xiner is very principled. What she doesn''t like most is to harm people by means of shady means. Moreover, Chu Zhi married Han Zhan and became Yan xiner''s cousin. On weekdays, Yan xiner has a good relationship with Chu Zhi. Therefore, Yan xiner even hates Chu Xi. How can she be used by Chu Xi.


    "Yan Xin''er likes a scholar. The scholar is a criminal minister and has a grudge against the banquet family. He approached Yan Xin''er to revenge the banquet family, but the banquet family saw through the matter and forcibly separated them. Now Yan Xin''er has discussed marriage with the childe of the Taifu family. This is exposed. In addition, the banquet family covers it strictly, and no one knows at all."


    Chu Zhi knows what Chu Wan said.


    "The banquet family has always been vigorous and resolute. How can Chu Xi find out?"


    "I don''t know," Chu said, "In short, Chu Xi found the scholar and brought her into her command. Then she used the scholar to lead Yan Xin''er to the fourth Prince''s house. Over the past few days, Yan Xin''er went to the fourth Prince''s house to meet the scholar privately. In order to avoid being discovered by others, Chu Xi invited me with great fanfare, just using me to cover up Yan Xin''er''s whereabouts, so that you can relax your vigilance."


    i see.


    Chu Zhi picked her eyebrows. It seems that Chu Xi has learned to be smart.


    Chu Zhi asked, "in that case, how did Chu Xi persuade Yan xiner to lead and lure me?"


    Chu Wan said slowly: "Chu Xi said that Yan xiner is a beautiful girl of heaven. She was born in a powerful family and was very proud, but she was also well protected by her family. As a result, she was simple-minded and believed everything others said. No, Chu Xi found the scholar and used the scholar to make an appointment with Yan xiner to meet at the fourth Prince''s residence. In order to gain Yan xiner''s trust, Yan xiner despised Chu Xi, but because Yan xiner feels that she owes Chu Xi a favor. You know Chu Xi''s temperament, she will naturally pretend to be generous and don''t want Yan xiner''s reward. At the same time, the scholar gently told Yan xiner that the reason why Chu Xi and you came to this point is that they are not good at words and misunderstandings. "


    Said here, Chu night sneered: "the scholar is really powerful. Leng is based on his three inch tongue. Yan xiner is convinced that you and Chu Xi will be so because of the misunderstanding. As long as they sit down and talk about the misunderstanding calmly, everything will be fine."


    Yan xiner believed it. Chu Xi begged Yan xiner to help. She told Chu Zhi what she said. Chu Zhi would never see Chu Xi. She asked Yan xiner to lead Chu Zhi to a side house in her name, saying that there was something important to tell Chu Zhi about Han Zhan. Chu Zhi would believe it at that time.


    "Chu Xi is really smart." Chu Zhi''s interest is getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Zhan is now far away in the south of the Yangtze River, and Yan xiner is her own. As long as Yan xiner tells Han Zhan from her mouth, Chu Zhi has no doubt that he has followed her.


    "If I guess correctly, there should be a man in the side room!" Chu Zhi sighed. When she was in the palace, Hai Xinlan used this move and was killed by her. She just didn''t know where Chu Xi found such a person this time. "Do you know who it is?"


    Chu Wan gritted his teeth: "it''s your fourth highness."


    "What?" Chu Zhile said, "Xiao Yide!"


    Chu Xi is really powerful! In order to achieve his goal, he put on this bright hat himself. Cruel! Too cruel! What a wolf!


    "The fourth prince would like to?" I''m afraid there''s something wrong with naokuo!


    "The fourth Prince didn''t know." Chu Wan smiled bitterly. "The fourth Prince doted on Chu Xi very much. He almost obeyed Chu Xi."


    Sometimes even Chu Wan, an outsider, can clearly hear the loopholes in Chu Xi''s words and her real purpose, but the fourth prince can''t hear it.


    "Chu Xi told the fourth prince that she had prepared a surprise for him that day. She asked the fourth prince to wait for her in the side room. When all the others arrived, she would come with everyone and ask everyone to witness her affection for the fourth prince. At the same time, the surprise would be revealed, and the fourth Prince agreed happily."


    This


    Chu Zhi blinked.


    Sure enough, love makes people blind and mentally retarded.


    The fourth Prince doesn''t write a little!


    "Chu Xi is not afraid that the fourth Prince knows the truth and gets angry with her?"


    "Chu Xi is used to fooling people with sweet words. She has plenty of words to deal with the fourth prince, but it''s you. The fourth prince would have hated you very much. At that time, you were in the fourth Prince''s room, and you were caught by the family members brought by Chu Xi. Then, with the abuse of the fourth prince, you completely realized your name of red apricot coming out of the wall. At that time, you will never turn over."


    [author''s digression]: thanks to kitten fishing, xiuyuzixin, milk jam, moon shadow, silent & Sheng, Xiaozhao Xiaoyang, baxun huazi, td154588224. Thanks to the above little cute people

 Chapter 422

    "Tut tut!" Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed, "Chu Xi is really interesting."


    Chu Wan bit his lip: "I told you everything I know. There''s nothing to hide. If there''s a lie, it''ll make me poor all my life and I can''t --"


    "Well," Chu Zhi interrupted, "I believe you."


    Chu Wan was relieved. She really told the truth.


    Seeing Chu Zhi believe her, Chu night looked at Chu Zhi and asked tentatively, "you know everything now, so... What are you going to do next?"


    Although Chu Xi''s cunning means is too common and too old-fashioned, it can''t stand and easy to use! At that time, Chu Zhi either twisted his hair to be his aunt or hanged with a rope.


    But is it all over when Chu Zhi dies? At that time, Han Zhan will wear the green and luminous hat to death. The whole Zhongyong Hou house can''t lift its head, including the Chu house and the Zhao family, will also be implicated. He said that the education is not good, and Chu Zhi is such a shameless Dang and woman.


    One arrow and three eagles!


    The key is that she is thoughtful and the whole plan is infallible.


    No... it''s not foolproof.


    Chu Xi''s fault is that she despises Chu Wan too much and doesn''t pay attention to Chu Wan. She thinks Chu Wan is an ant in her hand. She can crush Chu Wan with a little finger.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xi forgot that ants can bite.


    It''s called Chu Zhi catching the loophole!


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "of course it''s according to her plan. She''s been planning and deploying for so long. How can she be disappointed."


    "You''re crazy!" Chu night stared. "You know she''s going to frame you and jump in!"


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "Me?"


    "Don''t you always want to marry the fourth prince as a concubine? How can you not seize such a good opportunity?"


    Chu night instantly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "you mean, when Yan xiner takes you to the side room, you don''t go in, but ask me to go in!"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "When Chu Xi came with everyone, he just ran into the picture of you with the fourth prince. At that time, you insisted that you were wet and wanted to go in to change clothes, but you didn''t want to be changed by the fourth Prince... In short, you should be good at selling miserably. I will guide the speech. Everyone will think you were forced by the fourth prince. Due to rumors, he had to marry you. Finally, I What do you think of saying something nice to your aunt and grandmother to make your marriage more respectable? "


    Chu night bit his lips tightly and said, "but... Will it hurt my reputation..."


    "Fame?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Also, you are really wronged to marry the fourth prince in this capacity."


    She looked at the hesitant Chu night: "it''s better to forget it. The reputation of your daughter''s family is very important. You don''t have to wait any longer. Anyway, you''ve been waiting for three years, and it''s not bad for this year and a half."


    "No! I don''t want to wait any longer!" Chu Wan, who was still hesitating, suddenly strengthened her mind. She interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and burst out a stubborn and inevitable trend in her eyes, "This is a chance. Chu Xi won''t ask me to marry the fourth prince at all. If I miss it this time, I won''t have a chance again. What''s reputation? As long as I can marry the fourth prince, I''ll be open to anything!"


    Chu Zhi nodded, "just decide."


    When they finished talking, it was late at night, and Chu Zhi should go back.


    Before leaving, Chu night suddenly called Chu Zhi.


    "In fact, I knew you were cruel, even harder than Chu Xi, but you have more kindness and bottom line than Chu Xi, but these two things have become the foundation that binds you. Chu Zhi, if one day you fight against Chu Xi and fight to death, if you can''t lose these two things, you will lose!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chu night knew that Chu Zhi couldn''t listen: "Chu Xi has no bottom line than you think."


    She finished saying this, saluted Chu Zhi, turned and left.


    This ceremony represents her bow to Chu Zhi and her sincere cooperation with Chu Zhi.


    In fact, Chu Zhi knows what Chu Wan means. If Chu Wan doesn''t say it, Chu Zhi also knows what Chu Xi is like. No one knows Chu Xi better than her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the flower feast. Chu Xi was worried that Chu Zhi wouldn''t go, so she sent someone to invite her early.


    Dong''Er angrily scolded Chu Xi: "the six girls are really bad hearted. They are really black hearted!"


    Mammy Qian thought so deeply, but she still said, "keep your voice down. It''s bad if someone hears and implicates the girl."


    "The maidservant just talks to the girl and won''t tell others." Dong''Er said, "the girl is going to the theatre today. She must be gorgeous and crush the crowd. Show the black heart and blind her dog."


    Chu Zhile saw that Chu Xi was shriveled, so she didn''t stop Dong''Er. She let her go. It was noon when she was ready.


    Since the fourth prince was canonized as a virtuous queen, there has been an endless stream of officials. Knowing that Chu Xi is the love of Xiao Yide, he has sent all kinds of good things. The treasures in Chu Xi''s house are piled up like a mountain, and there are countless royal clothes. Even the fourth Prince and concubine are not as elegant as Chu Xi.


    But when she saw Chu Zhi, Chu Xi''s smile froze on her face.


    The silkworms ice silk skirt, which is red, woven and embroidered, is black as ink. The green silk is pulled up with a gold hairpin. She wears a ruby gold collar with gold and jade around her neck and the same bracelet on her hand. Because Chu branch''s skin is tender and white like a baby, such bright colors are not only good on her, but also cool and elegant. Everyone else is hot and sweaty, but she is cool and cool.


    It doesn''t matter. It happened to Chu Zhi. Chu Xi suddenly became a foil. No matter how thoughtful a woman is, who doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Chu Xi wanted to tear up Chu Zhi''s face, but the surface was still very intimate.


    "Why did my sister come so late? I told you to come early. I also asked someone to invite you this morning. It turned out that she went to dress up. She looks so good, not to mention the whole capital, but the whole girder can''t find a second one."


    Speaking of the Zhao family''s children, the eldest one looks like his grandfather, and the second one attracts people''s attention because of his naughty and naughty temperament. Only the third Zhao Yufeng, the eldest, absorbs the strengths of Zhao Zheng and Wang, and is elegant and handsome. Coupled with the smell of books, he doesn''t look like a peasant origin at all, but like a noble childe, As for Chu Xi, there is no president Zhao Yufeng. This hard to cultivate skin is also the day after tomorrow. Chu Xi''s appearance is light and can only be maintained by makeup. She has made great efforts to study it on weekdays, so she knows how to develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. This is also the reason why she is the worst in Chu family, but she can make people shine in front of her eyes.


    But these have been broken since Chu Zhi came, because Chu Zhi can attract people''s attention even without rouge and gouache.


    Chu Xi is jealous of Chu Zhi. Other noble women present naturally dislike Chu Zhi. There are many rights and wrongs among women, and Chu Zhi doesn''t care.


    It''s not her fault to be beautiful.


    "I''m the laziest person and can''t compare with my sister." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t want to say more.


    Chu Xi''s eyes moved and suddenly smiled: "sister, please take a seat. You''re late. I''ll introduce you to your ladies."


    Chu Xi said something. Chu Zhi didn''t listen attentively. She glanced at Chu Wan followed by Chu Xi. Chu Wan nodded slightly to the line of sight of Chu Zhi. The branch understood her meaning in an instant.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Yan xiner came.


    She sat on Chu Zhi''s side and chatted for two words.


    Chu Zhi pretended not to know her intention and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Yan xiner hesitated. In fact, she didn''t want to help Chu Xi, but she felt that Chu Xi was right. They were wrong. This led to many misunderstandings, which made them strangers. Now their relationship, even though they have no blood relationship, is more intimate than blood relationship. Moreover, the situation is unstable, they should unite as one. In case anything happens, There can also be care. Thinking of this, Yan xiner said tentatively, "cousin, if there is a misunderstanding between the two, should we solve it in time?"


    Chu Zhi smiled, and Yan xiner was really protected by her family. Even her tempting words were so simple.


    But she still said: "yes, but it also depends on what misunderstanding, if..."


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to say it''s not open for any reason?" Yan xiner said immediately, "because it''s just a misunderstanding!"


    Chu Zhi: "... That''s right."


    Yan xiner was immediately happy: "I knew my decision was right!"


    Chu branch sideways.


    Aware of her gaffe, Yan xiner immediately covered her mouth and changed the topic: "by the way, cousin, I want to take you to a place. I have an important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked clearly.


    "It''s about my cousin." Yan Xin''er took Chu Zhi''s arm. "You come with me. It''s a surprise."


    Chu Zhi pushed the boat along the river and followed her until she came to a house in the side yard and stopped.


    "Sister-in-law, please go in!"


    Yan xiner won''t cheat. She blushed badly, dodged in her eyes and stuttered in her words: "anyway, you''ll know when you go in, really."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and deliberately asked, "did your cousin send someone to bring me some strange gadgets and specially ask you to hand them over to me? Did you come out now?"


    "Oh, you''re right to see it anyway!"


    "OK, I''ll see it now."


    Chuzhi was still trying to find an excuse to send Yan Xin''er away. As a result, Yan Xin''er was guilty and ran away first, leaving Chu Zhi standing alone in the yard.


    Looking at Yan xiner''s back, Chu Zhi suddenly found that Chu Xi was stupid. What teammates were looking for, but it was a flaw.


    Yan Xin''er just left. Chu Wan felt it from another way.


    During this time, she came to the fourth Prince''s house every day and had long remembered the road here.


    "How''s it going? Is he gone?" Chu Wan''s heart pounded and his voice trembled at the thought that he would soon become the fourth prince. "Won''t anything happen?"


    "If you hurry up, nothing will go wrong." Chu Zhi glanced at her. "What are you waiting for? Chu Xi will come later."


    Chu Wan gritted his teeth: "the rest is for you."


    Then he turned and went up the steps, opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 423

    The room was filled with incense and the breeze was blowing, lifting layers of curtains with unspeakable temptation.


    Chu Wan''s heart beat very fast. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. His soft and light body bypassed the curtain. When he saw Xiao Yide sitting in front of the window, his feet stopped in place.


    After a pause, she walked forward carefully and approached step by step.


    "Four emperors... Lord." Chu night called carefully.


    Hearing someone talking, the fourth Prince shook his unconscious head and slowly turned back. When he saw Chu''s evening, he was stunned for a while and never recognized who it was.


    "You are..."


    "It''s me, your highness..."


    Chu night bit his lower lip and said shyly.


    In order to be foolproof, Chu Wan dressed up according to Chu Xi, wearing a pear blossom white yarn skirt, and his hair bun was also combed into a pony bun. It was enchanting, but weak,


    Previously, when she was in the Chu family, Chu Xi loved to comb this bun. At that time, the fourth prince had decided to marry Chu Xi. After she and her hairpin, Chu Xi found that the fourth Prince loved her weak state and liked her charming hook, so she often combed this bun to see the fourth prince.


    Originally, Chu Wan didn''t know it. Once Chu Xi mentioned it when she showed off. Chu Wan remembered that the fourth prince was used to women''s royal clothes, full of pearls and emeralds, and preferred plain and soft clothes.


    As for Xiao Yide, Chu Xi agreed with the fourth Prince early last night that she had fun waiting for the fourth prince. She carefully prepared it and asked the fourth prince to come.


    Since he had been with Chu Xi for a long time, the fourth prince found that Chu Xi looked weak and couldn''t take care of herself. In fact, he was bolder than anyone else and could be most open. He accompanied him with all kinds of new tricks. He enjoyed it.


    Like other men, Xiao Yide likes women to be clever and gentle in the open and open in the private. Chu Xi is just right for his appetite. Xiao Yide loves Chu Xi more and more and loves her to the bone.


    Last night, when Chu Xi said there was fun or carefully prepared, the fourth prince had a guess in an instant. When they loved to play, they didn''t let go of the study, no matter day or night.


    There is no doubt that we will wait early.


    The house was lit with incense and curtains, with a different beauty. The fourth Prince knew that it was Chu Xi''s handwriting, and his heart became more and more happy.


    Just sitting on a cup of tea, I feel something wrong.


    He had played with Chu Xi a lot before, so he knew that this was the way Chu Xi wanted to cheer up. When excited, he couldn''t help but secretly doubt that this was the second time Xi''er used incense. Did Xi''er dislike him for being old?


    Thinking of this, the fourth Prince raised a wordless sense of crisis.


    The car was thinking about how to make Chu Xi satisfied, but her thoughts became more and more blurred. Seeing Chu night coming up, the woman''s unique fragrance penetrated into her nose, and the fourth Prince''s head became more and more dizzy.


    Seeing that Xiao Yide had lost his mind, Chu night helped the fourth prince to the couch: "Your Highness, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    I don''t know how long Chu Zhi can drag on. She must make a quick decision.


    After a while, Xiao Yide recognized that it was not Chu Xi and pushed Chu night away.


    "Bold! You... Who are you, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." the fourth Prince shook his head and didn''t know what medicine it was. He couldn''t even say, "Xier, Xier... Where are you? Xier..."


    Chu night was caught off guard. He was pushed to the ground and hurt his elbow. Hearing that Xiao Yide was still calling Chu Xi''s name at this time, he was angry and annoyed. He didn''t care about anything. He rushed forward directly to hold Xiao Yide and confided.


    "Your Highness, I''m late. Since I first saw your highness, my heart has fallen on the palace * *. Now I can finally be with your highness. I have no regrets even if I die."


    Chu night held Xiao Yide and didn''t give up. Seeing that Xiao Yide still pushed her away, he leaned over and covered the thin lips.


    Xiao Yide was shocked and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to follow his actions and when he rolled together.


    Xiao Yide lost his wisdom and didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. Chu Wan''s painful tears came out, but she still endured it. She couldn''t give up. This was her last chance.


    But Chu Xi stared at the hourglass at the banquet. Seeing that the time was almost over, knowing that Chu Zhi''s affair had been completed, she smiled and said to all the women''s family members.


    "There is also a lotus pond in your house. It''s just opening now. You might as well follow me to have a look. It''s cool and windy. It''s a good place to enjoy the lotus."


    Those who can come here are all those who come to curry favor with Chu Xi. Who doesn''t know that the fourth Prince has become a virtuous king and is getting the holy favor, and his biological mother is the queen. Instead, the prince is alone and has nothing to rely on. There is no accident. The virtuous king is the future prince, so he rushes to send his sincerity one by one. At present, hearing Chu Xi say so, it''s natural to say good.


    Chu Xi listened to the compliments. Her eyes were full of pride and pride. Wait! After today, Chu Zhi completely fell into the soil, was scolded and despised, and became a rat called by everyone.


    When they arrived at the lotus pond, they suddenly heard one gentle cry after another from the house by the pond.


    All the people present were women''s dependents, most of whom were married. When they heard this beautiful cry, they immediately understood what was going on. The thin skinned man covered his face with a fan, and his red face wanted to take the door away. He was not worried about seeing the world, and he choked on the spot.


    "In broad daylight, the world is bright and clear. I should have done such an indecent thing!"


    Everyone knows that King Xian is very busy. Naturally, they won''t be in the house. They think it must be some guards and servant girls who don''t have eyes. They get together while the house is busy today.


    Sure enough, someone said, "I''m afraid it''s some bodyguard or servant girl who doesn''t have eyes!"


    "That''s too bold. I don''t know shame. There are such dirty servants in the dignified King''s house!"


    "It''s my lax discipline. After you read the joke, Xi''er compensated everyone first." Chu Xi quickly took over the conversation and gave a gift.


    The lady knew that she had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, madam. I don''t mean that. You manage everything every day. You have to manage such a large palace during the day and serve your highness at night. It can be said that you work hard. Even when you have three heads and six arms, you can''t avoid being powerful and disobedient. If I say that the servant girl and guard are bold and shameless, you should be punished well!"


    "Exactly!" someone answered, "the bodyguard should be beaten to death with sticks, and the servant girl should be sold to the brothel to cure her problems!"


    "This......" Chu Xi pretended to be embarrassed.


    Those present who wanted to curry favor with Chu Xi began to persuade them to show their loyalty so that Chu Xi could remember her good and speak to their master in front of Xiao Yide in the future.


    Then he said, "my mother is kind-hearted and a living Bodhisattva. Only these inferior things have to be disposed of. Otherwise, other slaves will learn from each other. Won''t the house be in disorder?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "This......" Chu Xi was embarrassed and finally nodded, "then listen to you!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for being cool, for your voice, for forgetting about the dust (thanks to the little fairy''s super long comment), for updating the aroma of wine on the 10th, for jiejie bing''er, Meng Dawan (see my second daughter''s name), deep sea girl (MOO Joo one), for reading novels under the starry sky (I haven''t seen little cute moo Joo for a long time), if @ if, Jiang Beilan (thank you, little cute, for your appreciation. Thank you very much). Milk jam, moon shadow, baxun huazi, xiuyuzixin, td154588224, Yuqing, I love cucumber fun (I have eggplant flavor, little cute, why don''t you, dog head smirk) , the avatar is strange to me. Thank you for the above partners. Also, Xiaoba''s Penguin Group: 1085772128. Xiaolovely who wants to enter the group should seize the time. By the way, Xiaoba wants to make a lucky draw on June 1 at the latest, which is probably book review + brain hole or + small theatres of various associates. Xiaoba will choose interesting gifts, such as gifts It may be lipstick, hand cream, lipstick, and so on. This is the way to think about it. So, every day you can brush up the comments of your little cues. When the specific activities begin, the little eight will love you.

 Chapter 424

    Chu Xi stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. She was waiting to raise her hand. There was humanity behind her.


    "How can I bother you to do it yourself, such a valuable person as your mother?" he ordered his servant girl, "go and kick people away."


    This pair of dog men and women are also brave. It''s just that they flirt with each other in the master''s house. They don''t even latch the door.


    At first glance, there are layers of curtains flying. It is a good aloe fragrance, mixed with a fragrance that everyone has never smelled.


    Look at the luxurious furnishings in the house. People''s faces can''t hide their disgust.


    "It''s really cowardly. It''s even better than the Lord."


    The fourth Prince of the box took Chu wan to work for a long time. When the two people finished, the fourth prince fell on the couch. He didn''t know whether it was tired or medicine. He didn''t say a word. Chu Wan was in pain, so the door was knocked open.


    Even with psychological preparation, he was still frightened.


    It''s a girl''s house. If you are careless, you will be soaked in a pig cage or sent to the temple as an aunt. There is no way to live.


    At that moment, she quickly pulled her clothes and wrapped herself. As a result, she couldn''t do anything in a hurry. One didn''t notice and rolled down from the bed. The ground paved with bluestone was knocked. She screamed directly, covered her hands and hurriedly put on her clothes.


    The voice was very short and disappeared before Chu Xi heard it clearly. She instinctively felt that it was not right. Before she thought about it, someone rushed forward directly, lifted the curtain, pointed to the two people on the bed and scolded.


    "A brave slave dog! How dare you act so recklessly in the palace!"


    Chu Wan had not put on her clothes yet. It was too late to escape. In a hurry, she pulled the brocade on the bed and wrapped it around her. As a result, she exposed the fourth prince, who was only loose and hung a bedclothes on the bed.


    The lady was about to scold. She looked at the fourth prince. She was like a goose choked at the throat. She stammered: "the fourth prince? How... How could it be the fourth prince!"


    The people present were frozen in place and speechless.


    Chu Xi stared at the four princes in bed.


    "Empress..."


    Many people found Chu Xi''s face was bad, so they hurried to comfort her.


    Also, just now everyone was still talking about Chu Xi''s favor and happiness in the flower hall. As a result, the car overturned and hit the face. The fourth prince was caught in front of so many people in broad daylight with Chu Xi on his back. No matter how tolerant and generous a woman can swallow this tone.


    Someone recognized it as Chu night with sharp eyes and said, "ah, isn''t this the girl of Chu house!"


    Chu Xi was so noisy that her brain rose sharply. Originally, Chu Xi wanted to calculate that it was nothing for Chu Zhi to be with the fourth prince, but now she really rubbed her heart and burst into a fire when Chu Zhi climbed onto the fourth Prince''s bed, which made her lose her reason.


    Just like this is my thing, even if I don''t like it, even if I don''t want it, but you don''t want to move.


    Especially as soon as she heard the word Chu Fu, Chu Xi pointed to Chu Wan and said, "Chu Zhi! I take you as my sister. Why do you treat me like this? I know you hate me and you blame me. You calculated on me before, ruined my reputation and bullied me, but how can you... How can you treat me like this?"


    Chu Zhi?!!


    The people were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    "You are a married man, and the fourth Prince is your brother-in-law. Even if the young marquis is inhuman, you can''t do such a shameless thing. You don''t take me as your sister at all. You might as well kill me!" he covered his face with a handkerchief and cried, "Chu Zhi, how can you treat me like this? You are my sister! You are..."


    [author''s digression]: continue to shout wheat. Xiaoba''s Penguin Group: 1085772128. Those who want to join the group hurry up. There is also a lucky draw. About June 1, it is tentatively determined to include book reviews + brain holes or + various peer small theatres. Xiaoba will choose interesting gifts, ranging from lipstick and hand cream, Lipstick and so on... This is the way to think about it, so you can brush up every day''s comments. When the specific activities begin, the little eight will say, love you.

 Chapter 425

    Chu Xi was crying vigorously. She could see clearly that the late ladies looked at each other.


    This


    Just as Chu Xi worked hard to play her identity, Chu Zhi''s voice came from behind.


    "What''s wrong with me?" with a smile, "I thought my sister was very kind to me. Now I know that my sister misunderstood me deeply!"


    Then he shook his head and sighed to show his sadness.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Shuqi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t feel hard holding Chu Xi''s hand: "master, it''s the imperial concubine!"


    "Chu Zhi?!" Chu Xi stared incredulously, "how could you be here? You''re not -"


    When she said this, she suddenly realized that something was wrong and her voice stopped suddenly.


    She turned her head and stared at the people on the ground with eyes full of amazement and anger. Chu Zhi appeared here intact. Who is this bitch on the ground? Who broke her plan? Who is so bold to climb up Xiao Yide''s bed!


    "Bitch! Who gives you the courage to climb into the bed of the fourth prince!"


    The mammy beside Chu Xi made a sharp cry and came forward to drag Chu night''s hair and force her to raise her head. Chu night''s sad and white face with tears appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is... Miss Chu? The bastard!


    Chu Wan was caught by someone, but he didn''t care about the pain. He rushed directly at Chu Xi, hugged her leg and cried, "sixth sister, you have to decide for me! It''s your highness... His highness... Sobbing..."


    Chu Wan cried angrily and sadly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your highness. He dragged me to the house. I broke free, but my voice was hoarse. What can I do... Sixth sister, you have to decide for me..."


    When Chu Xi saw that it was Chu''s evening, her forehead was green and her skull was aching. Her ears were deaf. She couldn''t hear anything at the moment. If it weren''t for the help of the servant girls, she would have been dizzy.


    At present, hearing Chu Wan''s grievances, he said he wanted to be fair, and immediately kicked out.


    "Ah -" Chu Wan was unprepared and was kicked to the ground by her foot.


    Chu Xi kicked in her heart. The painful Chu night fell to the ground and was dizzy. She couldn''t lift it at one breath. There was no movement for a long time.


    "You bitch, I take you as my sister. How dare you climb onto the bed of the fourth Prince behind my back and decide for you? Be the master of your shameless little prostitutes and women!"


    As soon as Chu Xi said this, the people present bowed their heads to cover up their embarrassment.


    In the end, they are all aristocratic family dignitaries. Where have you heard such vulgar words? Even small prostitutes and women have come out.


    Chu wanben was naked. She was kicked by Chu Xi, and the brocade quilt wrapped on her body also fell off. The skin full of traces was exposed in front of everyone.


    Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t see it and asked Dong''Er to take a cloak to wrap Chu Wan.


    Then he said to Chu Xi, "why should the sixth sister be so angry? They are all their own sisters. Besides, the fourth sister is now the son of the fourth prince, which can''t be denied. Instead of blaming the fourth sister, the sixth sister might as well ask the fourth prince to see how this person is arranged! We can''t just send it back so unclear!"


    "What''s the arrangement?" Chu Xi glared angrily. She stared at Chu Zhi fiercely and wanted to tear Chu Zhi down into her stomach. "Dare you say it''s not your calculation?"


    It''s clearly the move of Chu branch. How did it become Chu night?


    It must be the hands and feet of Chu Zhi, who called Chu Wan this cheap and hoof against the water and defeated her.


    "Oh! The side imperial concubine''s words are funny. What do I mean?" Chu Zhi smiled slightly, "When there was an accident in the house just now, you insisted that it was me. Chu Zhi shouted loudly one by one. I also want to ask the side imperial concubine. Since you didn''t know it, how can you determine that this person is me? Or did you plan today''s event, but Yin difference and Yang error were tricked by the four sisters? Oh - it turned out that this matter was arranged by one hand. Chu Xi, what am I to do with you What grudge do you have? You''re going to plan on me like this! "


    At last, she lost all her smile and spoke in a sharp tone, just like a knife flying to Chu Xi. It was so dense that she couldn''t return to God.


    Yes, how could Chu Xi shout the name of the imperial concubine to the fourth miss of the Chu house? The people who were confused just now understand in an instant. Besides, everyone is not a fool. The gratitude and resentment of the two real and false gold daughters are clear to everyone present. It''s not surprising that they will be like this now.


    "What are you talking about?" seeing that all the people had different faces and believed Chu Zhi''s words, Chu Xi quickly and fiercely explained, "you don''t want to slander me. How can I calculate you? Even if you slandered me before, don''t let me go now?"


    "Really?" Chu Zhi said faintly, "in that case, why are you so sure to call my name?"


    "I......" Chu Xi was speechless.


    What else?


    This is not the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious!


    In a hurry, Chu Xi couldn''t get away. She was in a hurry. She pointed to Chu Zhi and shook her voice: "you... You..."


    You said twice, didn''t mention it at all, and fainted.


    Chu Xi fainted, and the people present panicked.


    Watching the excitement was watching the excitement, but Chu Xi was also the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, and was much loved. She was more or less scruples, so she hurried around to check Chu Xi''s situation.


    There was a humanitarian: "what are you doing? Hurry to ask for a doctor!"


    He said he would help Chu Xi back to her room.


    "Don''t worry, I know some medical skills. She''ll get a needle right away." Chu Zhi didn''t know where to find a silver needle, walked slowly to Chu Xi, smiled and said, "excuse me, ladies, please move and ask me to apply the needle."


    Stun? It''s okay. Just two stitches.


    what? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge?


    Pull the calf!


    nonsense!


    She likes helping others best!


    Shu Qi almost fainted when he saw Chu Zhi holding a thick needle in his hand.


    Seeing the response of book chess, Chu Zhi smiled very gently.


    I''m afraid it''s right. It''s not in vain. She specially chose the largest silver needle. Oh, I forgot to say that this silver needle was used when she tested on animals. It''s just for emergencies. For example, at present, it''s most suitable to pierce a black heart.


    "No! You can''t ask her to pierce. Our master, Jin Gui, can you bear any mistakes!"


    Book chess protected Chu Xi and shouted desperately.


    Chu Zhi smiled impeccably: "how could it be? Although I have little talent and learning, I have also been praised by Doctor Wu. Moreover, even the virtuous imperial concubine asked me to inject needles and detoxify her, and the effect is excellent. But you said that I was afraid I would damage your master. How could I look at it as an excuse? Could it be that your master is more valuable than the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    "This..."


    "You''re such a foolish maid. How could you be such a stupid servant girl who doesn''t know the importance!" a good person knew what was going on at a glance. He smiled and said, "the imperial concubine''s medical skills are recognized by even the imperial concubine. You can''t afford to get out of the way and delay the treatment of your master. You can''t afford ten cheap lives!"


    [author''s digression]: I recommend the article "rebirth of a legitimate woman is fierce and poisonous" by Hao Jiyou Jiaotang Suyi, and the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general". Please support me~~

 Chapter 426

    However, before Chu Zhi''s needle went down, Chu Xi gave a cry and woke up.


    She looked around blankly: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "My sister just fainted." Chu Zhi looked at the silver needle in her hand, then at Chu Xi, sighed, "I wanted to give the needle for my sister, but my sister woke up."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed!


    Chu Xi''s regretful eyes on Chu Zhi almost choked her throat with an old mouth of blood.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened: "sister, but I feel dizzy again? Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you a needle."


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming forward with such a thick silver needle, Chu Xi screamed: "don''t come here! Get away! Get away!"


    "How can the concubine curse?" a good person said deliberately, "the imperial concubine is also kind-hearted."


    Kind?


    I go to your uncle''s kindness!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking. Chu Zhi is deliberately taking revenge on her.


    Chu Xi''s face was ugly. How could Chu Zhi easily let go of this opportunity.


    She said that she had given Chu Xi a chance. As long as Chu Xi sincerely repented, she could forgive the past, but Chu Xi didn''t want to, so she had to provoke her.


    Since Chu Xi is so willing to die, if she doesn''t help Chu Xi, isn''t she too amorous and righteous.


    "Yes, sister, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t bear it. Just tell me that I''ll continue this needle to ensure that you get rid of the disease."


    "No, no!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "I''m much better!"


    "Really?" Chu Zhi blinked his watery eyes, especially sincere.


    "Really!"


    "Oh." Chu Zhi nodded, "that''s great. In that case, let''s talk about why you framed me, but where can I be sorry for you?"


    Chu Xi knew that it was impossible to get away from Chu Zhi''s plan today, so she used her killer mace to cover her face with a handkerchief and began to cry.


    "I didn''t frame my sister. Why did my sister wrong me so much? If you don''t believe me, can I make a poison oath?" he cried and raised his hand. "I Chu Xi swear to God that if I frame my sister, I will hit five thunders every day and die!"


    Chu Zhi tutted. Chu Xi, a black hearted woman, swore that the wind blows the straw hat. Who believes in sand coins!


    Chu Xi kept crying. She didn''t wronged Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi wronged and misunderstood herself.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t expect Chu Xi to recognize this woman. Even if you throw the evidence in your face, she can kill and deny it. What can you do?


    But it doesn''t matter whether Chu Xi recognizes it or not. As long as the people present believe it, it''s the purpose of Chu Zhi.


    These aristocratic family women look noble and elegant. In fact, they are all broken mouths. With them for publicity, they are afraid that the good deeds done by Chu Xi can''t be spread!


    Chu Zhi said, "OK, in that case, we won''t tell you about setting me up."


    Chu Xi''s cry really laughed. Chu Zhi hissed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking how stupid he was in his previous life. He fell down on this woman''s hand again and again. Sure enough, he really stepped on a horse in his previous life is a sand coin.


    "Let''s talk about the fourth sister! It''s indisputable that the fourth sister is occupied by the fourth prince. All the ladies present have seen it. How are you going to arrange the fourth sister? What title are you going to give her?" Chu Zhi smiled innocuously, and his words were as good as a knife, "Now it is said that although you are a side princess, you are more powerful than the princess. You are not only in charge of the backyard to deal with all big and small affairs, but also report to you in which room the fourth Prince goes to rest. It is said that you have to ask the princess about the title of the fourth sister. Since you are the master of the family, you have to ask you."


    Give Chu Wan a place?!


    She didn''t kill Chu Wan herself!


    This little bitch, she knew it was useless. She secretly turned against the water and united with Chu Zhi to deal with herself. She even climbed into the bed of the fourth prince. She hasn''t settled accounts with this little bitch yet. Now she wants to give this little bitch a title?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Chu Zhi knew that asking Chu Xi to give Chu Wan the title was worse than killing Chu Xi. That''s why she forced Chu Xi to make a decision in front of so many people.


    That''s right. That''s how you learn.


    Chu Xi was forced to have no way. She covered her face and continued to cry. She had the strength of Meng Jiangnu crying about the Great Wall.


    Chu Zhi was not in a hurry and said to Dong''Er: "It seems that the concubine can''t stop crying for a while. You can order the servant girls to bring some stools, bring tea and snacks, and ask the ladies to sit here and eat. Ah, by the way, bring our concubine a basin... Forget it, we used to cry when we were in the house. There are a lot of tears. I''m afraid a basin is not enough That''s enough. You should prepare more. The side imperial concubine is a golden body. Tears are more expensive than pearls. You must catch them in a basin. How wasteful it is to fall on the ground! "


    Then he smiled at your ladies and said, "the ancients said that they saw beautiful women crying and pear blossoms with rain. Don''t be funny. We didn''t have time and opportunity before. We can''t miss it today. Please sit down casually. Don''t be polite."


    After that, he took the lead in choosing the best viewing position, found a stool to sit down and looked at it slowly with a fan.


    The people present were stunned at the first sight of her operation.


    You know, they used to see Chu Zhi. They were calm and quiet. They never said a word. They met her head-on, smiled and whispered. They had a good temper. They never thought that there were so many strange points in her little head.


    Take a basin and go on? Move a stool and sit? Still eating and drinking while watching Chu Xi perform crying?


    Absolutely! That''s amazing!


    This is more than playing Chu Xi as a monkey. It is clear that Chu Xi is pressed on the ground to rub her strength back and forth. Chu Xi has no power to fight back!


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh, so they stifled it. As a result, one by one, their faces flushed and their bodies trembled, like a stroke.


    Chu Zhi tutted. It''s really difficult for these aristocratic family members. It''s hard enough to bear them one by one!


    After being stirred by Chu Zhi, Chu Xi didn''t want to cry. She wanted to die on the spot, but she couldn''t swallow it. She was angry for a moment, and was stunned by Qi.


    I''m really dizzy this time!


    "Ah! Dizzy!" Chu Zhi took out the silver needle he had prepared for a long time. "Come on, it''s finally come in handy."


    After saying that, he stepped forward two steps and stabbed among the people facing Chu Xi. The acupoint was dry and painful. Chu Xi even felt pain in the bandage. After opening her eyes, she couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    Chu Zhi rubbed his hands and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll give you another needle? It''s free, no money."


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Chen Qing. I love cucumber fun. Deep sea girl, Meng Dawan, milk jam, moon shadow. Please drink milk cover, Wan Yu, Jiang Beilan, Xiu yuzixin, Xiaozhao Xiaoyang, td157179729, stars fall into the deep sea, baxun huazi, a dead malt (is this little friend a junior sister who has been separated for many years), Yan Jiu, however, Miss Nanqiao, Ziqingyan, jiejie binger, cool, sound, forget about the dust, update the wine fragrance on the 10th, thank you for the comments of the above partners, and reply to Beibei xiaocute here. If you want to open a company or a small theater, you can write in the comment area. It is not allowed in other places, because the website has requirements of 2333, Miaozhu xiaocute, and the title can be book review + brain hole (who''s small theater or Tongren fanwai) + his vest, take this as the title, (for example: Book Review + Gu Changyan, Han Zhan Tongren fanwai + Jiang Beilan, take this as the title, and then start the text) In this way, Xiao Ba can make statistics. As soon as he sees the book review, he knows that he is participating in the lucky draw. After all, there are many kinds of fine products, such as Chanel, Dior, MAC, or YSL, or o''shudan''s hand cream... Etc. we will inform you when the details are determined, so the little cute people can enjoy their ideas!

 Chapter 427

    Someone on the side couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter.


    Seeing that everyone looked at herself, the little lady blushed with shame and quickly waved her hand: "I don''t want to laugh, but... But I can''t hold it."


    As soon as the voice fell, one after another "poop poop poop" broke the work one after another.


    Chu Zhi was very considerate and comforted everyone: "I know you usually don''t laugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Unless you can''t help it.


    Chu Xi came back and wanted to rob the earth''s ear with her head.


    She stared, shook her fingers, pointed to Chu Zhi, trembling, and could not believe: "you... You devil! Devil -"


    Before the voice fell, he fainted again.


    "This..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed. "I thought it would be enough to prick it, but who called the side imperial concubine dizzy again! It seems that I have to do it again."


    This car just raised her hand, and a gentle female voice came from that car.


    "I hope the imperial concubine will show mercy."


    "Princess!"


    "My body sends greetings to the princess. My mother is blessed."


    Seeing that the princess finally came out, Chu Zhi took the silver needle, got up with a smile and saluted the princess.


    "Empress Jin''an."


    Xie Jinghan said with a gentle smile, "get up, you don''t have to be polite."


    After saying this, he coughed: "are you the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou''s house? I haven''t seen her for a long time. The imperial concubine has come out so beautiful."


    Chu Zhi replied with a smile, "my concubine''s posture of Pu Liu is falsely praised by my mother. I heard my mother coughing, but she was cold?"


    "It''s just an old problem. It doesn''t matter." after saying that, I sighed, "I''m not in good health these days, so I entrusted all matters of the family to Princess Chu. Just now the servant girl reported that there was a big event here. I hurried to have a look. What''s the matter with Princess Chu? Why are all the good ones dizzy? And what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Princess Xie Jinghan''s people had helped Chu Xi away. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. The wise king ate too much wine and occupied my sister''s body. Princess Chu couldn''t accept it for a moment, so she fainted."


    Xie Jinghan has long been informed that Xiao Yide has rolled with Chu night. She doesn''t believe it. She didn''t expect it to be true.


    Then his face changed.


    "Princess, I shouldn''t have said this, but my four sisters are the daughter of the Chu family. Now they come to the family to enjoy flowers. I don''t know what to do about it?" Chu Zhiwei said. "Originally, this should be discussed slowly, but all the women present today are family members. If the empress doesn''t set an example, who dares to come to the family to attend the banquet in the future!"


    The last sentence threatened Xie Jinghan in the bright light.


    Xie Jinghan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and the surface was particularly gentle: "what you said is that if your highness really has a mind, it''s also good for my imperial concubine to have several sisters, but I''m afraid that if your highness is also deeply hurt and calculated, this matter will have to be said separately!"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "exactly! My mother''s concern is my concern. Why don''t we ask your highness and see what to do at this time."


    Xiao Yide, who has been forgotten on his couch for a long time and wears only a bedclothes, has finally attracted attention.


    Because it was a foreign man, it was difficult for those present to stand. Moreover, the princess came. This became a private matter of the Chu house and the Xian house, and the others had to leave one after another.


    Xie Jinghan said: "It''s supposed to be a flower feast held by concubine Chu. It turned out that such things ruined your happiness. My concubine is here to make you a good apology. I hope you know nothing about concubine Chu. Don''t be surprised. My concubine apologized to you here. Later, she will send the family members of the government to prepare gifts for you to apologize, and I hope you ladies Don''t despise. "


    After saying this, he saluted the people, scared them to quickly sidestep and hurriedly said, "No."


    After everyone left, Xie Jinghan asked someone to cover his Highness the fourth with a brocade quilt. As for Chu night, who was paralyzed on the ground, Xie Jinghan only glanced at it and didn''t look more, for fear of polluting his eyes.


    Chu Zhi took the initiative to say, "Your Highness four is sleepy now. I know some medical skills. Can you allow me to inject needles for your highness four?"


    She paused: "Your Highness''s appearance is not good-looking even if you invite a doctor. I''m afraid it will damage your Highness''s reputation."


    Xie Jinghan was silent for a moment, glanced at Chu Zhi, and suddenly said with a smile, "you''re still considerate, so it''s troublesome for the imperial concubine."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the princess is polite. It''s my pleasure."


    After Chu Zhi passed the pulse, he raised his eyebrows slightly and crossed his eyes with interest.


    "What? But what''s wrong with your Highness''s body?" Xie Jinghan immediately became nervous.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient. Your highness doesn''t have a big problem. You can wake up after I apply the needle."


    Chu Zhi wanted to stab Xiao Yide for a long time. In his previous life, this dog was not less difficult for Chu Xi to deal with her. In this life, he was even more difficult for Han Zhan. He could wake up by smelling her secret special medicine powder. Chu Zhi Leng stabbed him severely.


    And silently recite in my heart: you are an infatuated seed. Your little Chu Xi baby was pierced by me today. With the good spirit of sharing weal and woe, you also have a few stitches. This will live up to the moving love story between you!


    I shook my head and sighed: I''m really a little cute who helps others!


    Chu Zhi pricked the needle fast and hard, and Xiao Yide woke up slowly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yide woke up, Xie Jinghan rushed up, grabbed Xiao Yide''s hand and asked eagerly, "Your Highness, how do you feel? But what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yide, who was awake, couldn''t feel the situation clearly. Seeing the princess rushing over, he subconsciously asked, "Why are you here? Xi''er?"


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    After half a ring, Xie Jinghan said with a strong smile, "Princess Chu just fainted. My concubine has ordered someone to help her back to the room to rest. Your highness --"


    "What? Xi''er fainted?" Xiao Yide couldn''t lie down, lifted the brocade quilt and got up. "The king is going to see Xi''er."


    Xiao Yide didn''t see the princess''s ugly face at all, and his smile was almost hanging on his face.


    "You get out of the way for the king. Xi''er fainted. She needs the king!"


    "Your Highness!" Xie Jinghan quickly stopped Xiao Yide, "concubine Chu is not a big problem, but you..."


    Xie Jinghan meant something when he said this.


    "My king?" Xiao Yide realized something was wrong. He looked down and his face changed. "Where''s my king''s clothes?"


    Xie Jinghan sighed and finally found the opportunity: "I don''t know what''s going on. When I heard the servant girl say something had happened here, I hurried to see it. As soon as I arrived, Princess Chu fainted. You and miss Chu... Your highness, if Miss Chu used her lower hand to frame you, you must not let go easily because of the face of Princess Chu."


    "Your Highness, I''m wronged! I didn''t!" Chu night cried as soon as the princess put the responsibility on herself, "Your Highness, I really didn''t!"

 Chapter 428

    "Your Highness knows that the sixth sister has called me to come to the house day by day to help her enjoy the flower banquet. I''ve always been close to the sixth sister. Your highness is kind and kind. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated all my life to be able to work for the palace. I should try my best and don''t dare to be careless at all. Just now, I was sprinkled with tea by the servant girl at the party The water accidentally soiled the skirt. My sixth sister once said that this room was reserved for your dressing, so I came here. I didn''t want to meet your highness... "Chu night couldn''t help crying," I don''t know what happened to your highness, how I can''t recognize people. I told your Highness again and again, I''m Waner, and asked your highness not to recognize the wrong person, but your highness... But your highness... "


    Said here, Chu night couldn''t say any more, covered his face and cried.


    Xiao Yide is upset that Chu Wan cries, but Xie Jinghan smiles.


    She asked, "Your Highness, what she said is true?"


    Xiao Yide now remembers that he was really drugged. After all, when he was playing with Xi''er, he was confused when he used the medicine. At that time, he only felt like an immortal, but now he is speechless. Because Chu Wan was right, he vaguely remembers that Chu Wan did tell him that she was Wan''er and that he finally lost control and gave Chu wan


    "This......" Xiao Yide knew he was wrong and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xie Jinghan frowned. "Since the matter started by your highness and miss Chu is also a victim, it''s difficult to deal with." she thought for a moment, "Miss Chu is an innocent girl. Now she has lost her innocence. Moreover, she has been seen by so many aristocratic family members. It''s impossible to get married again. If you want to think about it, you can only carry her into the house and give her a concubine room. That''s the past."


    "No! Xi''er disagreed!" Xiao Yide didn''t want to refuse.


    Xi''er seems soft and weak. In fact, Xi''er is a vinegar jar. On weekdays, when he goes to other yards, Xi''er has to make trouble with him and doesn''t play new tricks with him for several days. If Chu night is carried into the house again, Xi''er won''t fall out.


    Xie Jinghan was really angry this time.


    Chuxi, Chuxi, it''s Chuxi again!


    Since Chu Xi came, your highness seems to have changed.


    At first, it was OK. As time went on, I didn''t know what enchanted soup was filled by Chu Xi. I adhered to Chu Xi day by day. Even when I woke up, my first reaction was to find Chu Xi. I was more nervous than anyone when I heard that Chu Xi was ill. Now I say that Chu was a concubine late. What he thought was not how she felt as a princess, but Chu Xi disagreed!


    Well, she doesn''t know. Now the princess of the virtuous palace has become Chu Xi!


    No matter how patient Xie Jinghan was, she was cold at the moment: "Your Highness has occupied Miss Chu''s body and doesn''t accept others to enter the door. In that case, your highness should think about how to explain to Lord Chu! Besides, the crown prince''s people stare at your highness all the time. If this matter is publicized, you will buckle a hat of virtue and loss to your highness, which will annoy your majesty. It will be too late to regret at that time."


    "This..."


    Xiao yideton hesitated.


    Xiao Yide wanted to kill himself at that time. Why can''t he control it!


    Seeing that the matter was at an impasse, Chu night cried and said, "my daughter knows that her blessing is thin, she is not worthy of your highness, and she doesn''t want to add trouble to your highness. Please rest assured that my daughter will die. At that time, she will say that her daughter fell into the water and will never pollute Her Highness''s reputation."


    After saying this, he suddenly got up and hit the wall, which made everyone cry out.


    Chu night''s collision was not light. There was no sound on the spot. When someone turned over, his face was full of blood and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Chu Zhi had already prevented this. Seeing that Chu night hit the wall, he quickly pulled it and solved her strength. There was no big deal.


    People fainted.


    Chu Zhi knew about Chu Wan, but others didn''t know. Seeing Chu Wan''s head full of blood, he was speechless. Xie Jinghan quickly asked someone to carry Chu wan to the couch, and then went to ask for a doctor.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Wait for my body to give her a needle. Stop the blood first."


    Xie Jinghan hurriedly said, "please bother the imperial concubine."


    No matter what, Chu Wan can''t be or die.


    Looking at the unconscious Chu night on the couch, Xiao Yide was in a trance. He didn''t expect that the Chu party was so strong that he was willing to die for him, just to preserve his reputation!


    Xiao Yide was born in the royal family. He has never seen any kind of women. They fight for prosperity and fear death. This is the first time in his life that he has met a woman willing to die for him.


    He couldn''t help being silent. Even Chu Xi couldn''t care.


    In my mind, I just echoed the picture that Chu had just hit the wall in the evening, with weak expression, firm eyes and stubbornness.


    Fortunately, Chu night is no big deal. It just hurt his vitality after this incident, not to mention his head. He must have a good rest.


    Xie Jinghan then made the call to stay in the house to recover, otherwise it would be unreasonable to go back to the Chu house.


    At this time, Xiao Yide had nothing to say. He tacitly accepted Xie Jinghan''s style.


    Today, Chu Zhi first woke up Chu Xi, then Xiao Yide, and finally stopped the blood for Chu Wan. Xie Jinghan was very grateful to her.


    And he took Chu Zhi''s hand and said he would come and go more in the future. He sent people to the door of the house and watched them go before he went back.


    After getting on the carriage, Dong''Er said, "I didn''t expect that the four girls could hit the wall. It''s too brave. If you lose your strength, you''ll really be killed!"


    "She''s smart! It''s called death and posterity. How can she stay in the fourth Prince''s house if she doesn''t go out? You know, she completely offended Chu Xi today and became enemies with Chu Xi. She can only succeed, not fail, or there''s no way out." Chu Zhi smiled, "Didn''t you see that there was a wall next to her, but she had to hit me behind my station. I didn''t know I would hold her. As long as I was there, she couldn''t be killed."


    "Master, do you think four girls can succeed?"


    "Of course. Didn''t you see the princess helping Chu late?"


    Previously, Xie Jinghan asked Chu Xi out by Gu Changyan''s hand and wanted to kidnap Chu Xi, which polluted Chu Xi''s reputation. As a result, Chu Zhi was tied up because Chu Zhi and Chu Xi wore the same clothes.


    Now Chu Xi is the only one in the mind of the fourth prince. How can Xie Jinghan tolerate it?


    The fourth Prince''s love for Chu Xi is not disguised. Unexpectedly, the more he is, the more Xie Jinghan hates Chu Xi. Xiao Yide pushes Chu Xi into the ditch!


    Now that Chu night is a variable, Xie Jinghan is happier than anyone.


    She knows that Chu Xi doesn''t like Chu Wan. It''s just that Chu Wan climbed into his Highness''s bed. How can Chu Xi let Chu Wan go? Chu Wan can stab her sister in the back. It can be seen that it''s powerful. Now put them together and let them fight slowly. She can take advantage of the fisherman.


    This is why Xie Jinghan tried his best to save Chu Wan and carry Chu Wan into the fourth Prince''s house.

 Chapter 429

    Chu Zhi said, "don''t underestimate the four princesses. They are quiet, virtuous and generous. In fact, they are powerful!"


    Otherwise, he would not give Chu Zhi such courtesy.


    The gratitude and resentment between Chu Zhi and Chu Xi are well known. Xie Jinghan wants to win over Chu Zhi to deal with Chu Xi together. Only then can he personally send Chu Zhi to the door of the house before he goes back.


    Xie Jinghan''s real strength lies in that she knows that Chu Xi is favored by Xiao Yide. If she faces Chu Xi face to face, she will only suffer a loss, so she will retreat to advance. The family has full power to leave Chu Xi to decide. When something goes wrong, she comes in a hurry. It is not only an apology, but also a comfort to the people. Chu Xi takes care of the appearance of the main room. Chu Xi compares with her, Instantly became a clown, and at the same time set up the prestige of her own chamber, so that everyone knew that the king''s official really has the final say or her Princess.


    Chu Zhi knew from the beginning that Xie Jinghan was not bullied by Chu Xi. She could destroy Chu Xi''s innocence before Chu Xi entered the door. It can be seen that this person is cruel and cruel. At present, Chu Xi is awe inspiring and powerful. Xie Jinghan naturally left a backhand.


    Today, Xie Jinghan came so coincidentally and timely. It can be seen that she already knew that Chu Xi wanted to frame Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi chuckled. The virtuous princess should be careful. The water is deep!


    Xie Jinghan can use Gu Changyan to meet Chu Xi. Naturally, she knows that Chu Xi is happy with Gu Changyan, but she can''t bear it. She must have left her backhand and waited for the fatal blow.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi felt a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the future, Prince Xian''s residence will be lively. One Chu night, one Chu Xi, and one Xie Jinghan. Tut Tut, I just don''t know whether Xiao Yide can survive. After all, three women play a play!


    However, it was said that those aristocratic family members who had previously dispersed had scattered the news before they returned to the house. The annual drama, how can they not say such hot news? All of a sudden, everyone in the capital knew that the virtuous King slept with the four girls in the Chu house and stunned Chu Xi.


    Meng Wan also got the news. He threw away his paper and pen and ran to Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    When she came, Chu Zhi had just returned to the house to bathe. He changed his clothes and sat under the big tree in front of the house to enjoy the cool.


    It was evening and it was much cooler outside than inside.


    Seeing Meng Wan, Chu Zhi said slowly, "you are finally willing to go out."


    After Meng Wan arrived, without saying a word, he directly took up the sour plum soup on the table and gulped it down.


    "Ah! I''m so thirsty!" after drinking, I still smacked my mouth and said to put down the bowl, "Dong''Er, hurry up and pour me another cup. Just count the authentic sour plum soup made by your Marquis house. The place next to me lacks some flavor."


    Then he picked up the dessert on the table and wolfed it down.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t say a word: "are you a hungry ghost reincarnated? It''s like fleeing from famine. The big Meng house is thirsty and hungry. You ran to our house to beg for food?"


    After two pieces of dessert and a bowl of sour plum soup, Meng Wan opened his mouth.


    "You don''t know. In recent days, I''m going to explode. So many people are waiting for updates. Your sister Chu Nuan and I write day and night. Our eyes are dizzy and we''re going to vomit. We can''t catch up. Don''t mention drinking water for dinner, we don''t have time to pee. We can''t even run! Farting can''t hit our heels!"


    At that time, Chu Xi sent an invitation to Meng Wan. When she invited her to the flower feast, she refused without looking.


    I''m not familiar with you. Why should I attend your flower feast? I have time to write more manuscripts and earn some money. Isn''t it fragrant?!


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help turning his eyes: "I''ll tell you how your script can''t move today. It''s my mother, fart and so on." it turned out that the author''s original virtue was this.


    "Hey! Don''t you look at my script!" Meng Wanle couldn''t control his inner excitement. "Who said that if you looked at my script, you would be a heroine for me and asked me to write her?"


    Chu Zhi looked innocent: "I didn''t see it!"


    "No, how do you know what I wrote?!"


    "I read it to the master." Dong''Er filled a bowl of sour plum soup to Meng Wan.


    "I''ll go and forget you, a senior Internet addicted girl!" Meng Wan patted her thigh, "you traitor!" Dong''Er smiled and retired.


    Meng Wan must have dinner here at this time. In addition, she had breakfast all day. Chu Zhi hurriedly asked someone to prepare it.


    "I heard that the fourth Prince''s residence sang a big play today. Hurry up, hurry up and gossip for me!" Meng Wan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t restrain the power of famine in his body. "I''m in urgent need of this kind of tear and force to pour Tiangou blood bridge recently!"


    "They are now the palace of the wise king."


    "Oh, it''s all the same." Meng Wan didn''t care. "Anyway, the fourth Prince won''t jump for long."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes moved: "how do you know?"


    "Because he is a supporting role!"


    "Supporting role?"


    Meng Wan explained: "you see, I met you when I first came here. You are so powerful and married Han Zhan. This Han Zhan, I know. He is a fox. He is very black. You two must be the protagonist together. You haven''t run away!"


    Dong''Er misunderstood Meng Wan''s meaning and said with a smile, "it''s not true. When Miss Meng came to the capital, you were saved by our master. This is fate!"


    Meng Wan knew he was speechless, so he stopped talking.


    Chu Zhi guessed one or two points. In his previous life, he vaguely remembered that Meng Wan said after she was drunk that she didn''t belong here. He also asked Chu Zhi if he believed that there was another world, a completely different world, under the same sky.


    At that time, Chu Zhi just thought she was drunk and talking nonsense, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Until she was reborn and returned to the past, she finally understood and believed what Meng Wan said at that time. I''m afraid there is really another world in this world, a world she has never seen and can''t imagine!


    At present, what Meng Wan said in his mouth that she could meet her here means that she came to the world and met her, not to the capital.


    In fact, Chu Zhi has always been curious about where the world Meng Wan said is and what''s different, so as to raise a girl like Meng Wan who is so different, not stick to one style, and whose head is full of ideas.


    The Xiang Meng Wan waited to listen to the gossip. He didn''t want to entangle himself on this issue and urged: "Tell me quickly, how did Chu Wan get together with the fourth prince, and how was Chu Xi stunned by gas. It is said that Chu Xi took care of and tore at Chu Wan, regardless of the fourth prince. He left the fourth Prince lying naked on the bed, like a cabbage, and was seen by all the aristocratic family members present. Is it true?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    "Bare?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, I heard that all the birds were exposed." Meng Wan beat his chest and feet. "I knew there were birds who could watch me step on a horse and write a hammer novel!"

 Chapter 430

    I knew there were birds watching me step on a horse and writing a hammer novel???


    Chu branch is said by Meng Wan that Lei''s seven meat and eight vegetables are scorched outside and tender inside.


    "... no!" Chu Zhi couldn''t say enough about Meng Wan''s regretful expression, "do you want to see the birds of the fourth prince?!"


    Aren''t you afraid of long needle eyes?


    "That''s why you have little knowledge. As long as you have welfare, you don''t care whether he is a villain!" Meng Wan winked. "How about? How big is the bird?"


    Chu Zhi came out after all. He listened to Meng Wan''s words of tiger and wolf, but the servant girls around him blushed one by one, and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Knowing the man''s nature, Chu Zhi changed the topic: "who told you that Xiao Yide is naked? People wear bedclothes!"


    "It''s more tempting than Quan Luke. It''s said that the fourth Prince''s place is very grand. Tell me quickly, isn''t it?"


    Meng Wan rubbed his hands. Art comes from life. This is the novel material of chiguoguo!


    "Hong is not magnificent and you can''t enjoy it." Chu Zhi''s face was expressionless. "Besides, don''t you think it''s dirty!"


    Meng WanMu stared and said: "!"


    It took a long time to scream and shout from the bottom of my heart: "dog, you have changed!!!"


    You weren''t like this before!


    Chu Zhi: "... Are you here to listen to gossip or to study Xiao Yide''s figure?"


    "There are both, and there is no conflict between the two." this time it''s Meng Wan''s turn to say a lot, "I just didn''t expect you to change."


    Become more Huang and more violent! This is not the squeak she knows!


    "Sure enough, the woman who became a kiss is different."


    Chu Zhi said slowly, "I heard that the prince went to Meng''s house very hard recently."


    "You hold back nonsense! I have nothing to do with the crown prince!" Meng Wan''s eyes stared into a bronze bell. "We should not spread rumors, believe rumors or spread rumors!"


    "Did I say anything? I just said that the prince likes to go to Meng''s house. What if people go to see Lord Meng to discuss political affairs? They''re not looking for you. What are you so excited about? Right?"


    Meng Wan, who held back for a while: "... The prince really went to find my father."


    Chu Zhi is meaningful: "Oh -"


    "What''s your expression? No, I really have nothing to do with the crown prince? I don''t like the crown prince''s style at all... Well, I admit that the crown prince has a beautiful moon and looks like an immortal figure like green bamboo, which is beyond the reach of sand carving girls like me, so we can''t have anything at all. Don''t say it''s impossible in this life or in the next life!"


    "Well, I understand."


    "No, you don''t understand. You don''t believe me. You still think the prince and I are not clear. But the prince and I haven''t seen each other several times. We haven''t contacted each other since he gave gifts on the Dragon Boat Festival. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qingyu. She is my personal servant girl. She can testify!"


    "The prince of the Dragon Boat Festival is looking for you." Chu Zhi suddenly realized that his eyes changed when he looked at Meng Wan. "No wonder I asked you to see the dragon boat at the Dragon Boat Festival, but you refused."


    "That''s because the crown prince has already said it. Besides, it''s not easy for me to refuse. I really can''t help it. I''m forced. You believe me!"


    Chu Zhi''s face was expressionless: "Oh, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "If I tell you the truth, will you believe me? You cerebellar bag melon don''t know how to think about my relationship with the prince!" Meng Wan grabbed his hair and flushed anxiously. "Do you say I dare to tell you the truth? Do I dare?!"


    Chu Zhi took a sip of tea and said slowly, "don''t explain. Explanation is disguise. Disguise is fact. I understand."


    "You know a hammer when you step on a horse!" Meng Wan was furious.


    Chu Zhi blinked: "do you know what you look like now?"


    "What?"


    "It''s very much like the scum girl, green tea bitch and white lotus in your script." Chu Zhi tutted, "thank you for your script. If it weren''t for your intention to popularize science, I wouldn''t know these words!"


    Oh, popular science is also a new word said by Meng Wan.


    "Scum woman?" said Meng Wan, laughing and thinking of Chu Xi, "I can''t compare anyone with Chu Xi."


    Meng Wan knew that Chu Xi and Gu Changyan had rolled over, "people have white moonlight in their hearts and cinnabar moles lying around them. The slag is clear and white."


    Chu Zhi said, "but I''m not sure later."


    "What do you say?"


    So Chu Zhi told the whole story of King Xian''s residence and finally made a summary: "now Chu Wan is left in King Xian''s residence. I have written a messenger to my father. If I don''t give Chu Wan a place, it won''t happen."


    "Jue! You are a werewolf," Meng Wan sighed, "I found that Chu Wan''s means are no worse than Chu Xi''s, but she is too timid, but she is a master who can be open-minded. If she enters the virtuous palace and becomes a sister with Chu Xi, Chu Xi will not vomit to death! Besides, according to your meaning, Princess Xie Jinghan wants to win over Chu wan to deal with Chu Xi. At that time, Chu Xi will burn her eyebrows and won''t come to trouble you."


    Chu Zhi hooked her lips and said with a smile, "she calculated that I was ahead, and now she is just eating the consequences of her own evil."


    Meng Wan said, "but I still think Xiao Yide is a fool!"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "when Chu night pretended to hit the wall and fell to the ground with blood, Xiao Yide''s eyes were straight and full of incredible."


    Meng Wanle clapped his thigh: "he never thought that there were women in the world willing to die for him! He must be moved. He felt that the three outlooks had been greatly impacted. He was silent. Even Chu Xi left behind, dog! Real dog!"


    She found that Xiao Yide was the real dog man!


    Glory, splendour, wealth and rank, and the old woman would make complaints about her life. "Meng Meng laughed." it turns out that you can''t do anything if you don''t want a man to be a dog! "


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s also good to make Chu night frustrate Chu Xi''s spirit. Today, I see that Xie Jinghan is crushed by Chu Xi. Now Xiao Yide has only Chu Xi in his eyes, and no one can fit it. Xie Jinghan''s face is green."


    Meng Wan shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that Xiao Yide, a little fool dazzled by love, treats Chu Xi sincerely. As a result, people gave him a green to luminous hat before they passed the door. He still likes it. When do you say Xiao Yide will find out Chu Xi''s true face? If he knows that the person Chu Xi likes is Gu Changyan, he will be crazy? I''m afraid he''ll kill Chu Xi himself!"


    One is his most trusted military division, good friend, good brother, and the other is his favorite woman. As a result, they turned themselves green. Can they swallow this tone?!


    Chu Zhi said, "how could it!"


    Xiao Yide is the true love of Chu Xi. He is good to Chu Xi.


    To tell the truth, Chu Zhi in his previous life admired Chu Xi. Even if the fourth prince was cruel and simple minded, he really loved Chu Xi in his heart, even if Chu Xi was bad to the bone.


    [author''s digression] : Thank you: cool, Meng Dawan, I love the fun of cucumber flavor. I''m looking for a baby, baxun huazi, deep sea girl, milk jam, moon shadow Xi, jiangbeilan, please drink milk cover, Han Lingyuan, Wan Yu, Ning Meng, imimi, secret recipe to treat snake gall sore Juan. If @ if, kitten fishing, repair yuzixin, starlight falling into the deep sea, thank you for your messages. I can see that you are all happy Bird watchers, a group of women who covet their flesh!! hum! (don''t tell me you''re like Meng Wan. You don''t only want to see, but also want to walk the bird) hold your cheeks


    Finally, the cute ones who feel good-looking remember to recommend them to their friends. Good things should be shared! If you can, Xiao Ba can also share them with you on the premise of reading Xiao BA''s Novels (dog head and eyebrow)

 Chapter 431

    When the fourth prince was imprisoned, Chu Xi secretly contacted Gu Changyan. They had frequent correspondence. Later, the fourth prince found out that the two people had a quarrel. At that time, Chu Xi had long wanted to abandon Xiao Yide and follow Gu Changyan for a great cause. After Xiao Yide caught her, she not only didn''t repent or feel ashamed, but confidently told Xiao Yide that she had never liked him, Her sweetheart was Gu Changyan from beginning to end, and took advantage of the situation to make peace with Xiao Yide.


    The fourth Prince is infatuated. He knows that Chu Xi has turned green, but he still asks Chu Xi to return to him.


    When Chu Zhi heard this in his previous life, everyone was laughing at Xiao Yide as a green hat king. At the same time, they despised Chu Xi as a concubine and a woman. Only Chu Zhi raised an indescribable envy in his heart. He envied Chu Xi, who was so cruel, and even got the sincerity of others.


    That''s funny!


    In her previous life, she would envy Chu Xi.


    Envy her tears, move her mouth and make an aggrieved expression, you can get everyone''s love and attention, and she has been despised after working hard for so long.


    "How do you know not? Is Xiao Yide really an infatuated little fool?" Meng Wan said. "But I suddenly remembered one thing. You said Chu Xi hasn''t been pregnant yet. Is it because the person she likes is Gu Changyan that she is infertile?"


    If so, the green hat king would be miserable.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Look at this ancient woman, who wasn''t pregnant just after entering the door? And extremely heavy children, all want to use their children to gain a foothold in the family, but Chu Xi is never in a hurry.


    "Speaking of this, I remember that when I felt Xiao Yide''s pulse today, I found that he had taken Xing medicine when he was young, but he was in his prime, so it should not be. Is it because he knew that it was not easy for his children to take Xing medicine, and he thought that taking Xing medicine could make him healthy and prolong his children?"


    "Xiao Yide''s offspring are not easy?" Meng Wan was surprised. "Is it true or false? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "Xiao Yide is the prince and the queen. Those in the imperial hospital are all human spirits. Even if Xiao Yide is diagnosed as having a problem, they won''t say it. Knowing people''s shortcomings increases danger. They are imperial doctors and people. Naturally, they want to protect their lives."


    Meng Wan sighed: "according to what I said, it''s not that Chu Xi doesn''t want to have children, but that she doesn''t have a chance."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "* * * yes."


    Because Chu Xi in the previous life did nothing.


    "But..." Chu Zhi said, "don''t change the topic. Don''t think you take Chu Zhi out as a shield. I won''t ask about you and the prince."


    "Are you finished? Can you still be friends? They all said that I have nothing to do with the prince!" Meng Wan said this and walked away without even having dinner.


    But Meng Wan, who came home, wrote a short story all night. It said that a prince''s concubine wanted to frame his sister, but she lifted a stone and hit her own foot, and was stunned by others. It was not long, but it was vivid and interesting, even if she used a pseudonym, But the discerning man knew at a glance that Chu Xi did something stupid.


    When it was dawn in the East, Meng Wan stopped writing. She rubbed her sore wrist and suddenly missed the computer! Without a computer, she can only act as a humanoid coder to continue her literary dream. It''s really too difficult for her.


    Sapphire looked at the dark blue under the master''s eyes and was distressed.


    "Girl, you''ve been up all night. You''d better have a rest quickly. Don''t stay up any longer. If the crown prince knows, he won''t feel bad."


    In a word, his royal highness called Meng wanton in place.


    "I''ll stay up my night and do what your highness does!"


    The jade pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the maidservant knows that the girl has a thin face. In fact, the maidservant knows it."


    If Chu Zhi doesn''t tease Meng Wan in the daytime, Meng Wan still thinks it''s nothing. After all, Qingyu didn''t mention Xiao Yichen in front of her before. She laughs off. But after yesterday evening, Meng Wan feels uncomfortable when he hears that she and Xiao Yichen are together again.


    "Don''t mention the prince in front of me in the future." Meng Wan''s face was flat, and she didn''t believe it. She had to change the shadowless gossip, so she started from herself. "If anyone dared to mention it again, he would play it once and sell it directly to other countries to pick cotton!"


    Qingyu left her mouth and didn''t speak. The girl in her family was a fool. She was more affectionate than anyone else. As a result, she reacted more slowly than anyone else.


    Meng Wan directly sent someone to hand over the written manuscript to the listening study and told the boss of the listening study to order someone to copy these manuscripts before the evening. Don''t cherish the silver and find more people.


    There are many scholars in the capital, many of whom earn money by copying books. The boss of the study is in this business. It''s nothing to find some scholars.


    No, in just two days, people all over the capital knew what Chu Xi had done. Coupled with the constant publicity of those aristocratic family members, it was widely spread.


    After this, Chu Xi became the laughing stock of everyone.


    Chu Xi''s lungs were going to explode when she heard the rumors, and she smashed the things in the house.


    "I said how could Chu night''s cheap hooves dress up so plain and clean that day. On weekdays, they picked up gorgeous ones and put them on themselves. It turned out that they had colluded with Chu Zhi''s bitch and ganged up with me to trick me. When did Chu Xi receive such cowardice!"


    Chu Xi''s face turned green at the thought of Chu Wan climbing into the bed of the fourth prince.


    What is Chu Wan! A cheap hoof, a little prostitute, a woman, sent to the red chamber to be a prostitute. No one wants the cheap and goods. He dares to make the idea of the fourth prince! She said that Chu Wan was not in a hurry to get married. As soon as she talked about it, she shirked that she was not in a hurry. Fortunately, she thought Chu Wan wanted to climb to power. Yes, she really wanted to climb to power, because Chu Wan was giving advice to his fourth highness from the beginning!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xi''s teeth showed their eyes and wanted to tear Chu night into his belly.


    Chu Xi''s yard was called pear garden, because the fourth Prince felt that Chu Xi''s delicate appearance in plain clothes was very like a full head of pear flowers, so he took the name himself and wrote the plaque himself.


    Now the servants in Lihuayuan are frightened by Chu Xi''s anger. They are as quiet as chickens. They bow their eyebrows and hang their heads. They dare not go out. They are afraid that the master will burn himself.


    Finally, when Shu Qi saw Chu Xi''s anger, he trembled and comforted: "madam, don''t be angry. It hurts your body. Now the most important thing is to think about ways to solve the current dilemma."


    "You need to tell me how to do this? I don''t know that breaking the current dilemma is the most important?" Chu Xi scolded when she heard Shuqi''s words.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to the crane in the clouds of the earth, Han Lingyuan, the rental magician, @ m Jiao m, td154588224, the secret recipe for the treatment of snake gall sores, Juanzi, memory and fantasy city (this buddy seems to be a buddy! Dog head). Thanks to the above little cute guys for their comments and fancy comparison, they gave you an Anli song "rupture". The Yinque poem was sung. I just heard it today. The climax is inexplicable and pleasant, It''s the climax of this song. It''s called Xiaoba''s present speech in an instant!! Little ones, can you write your words in the little eight books?!!! But there are already three at the beginning of the ancient saying... But the climax of this song is really Xiaoba''s impulse to speak now!! Come on, come on, let''s go. Xiao Ba can''t help sending a few!

 Chapter 432

    The angry book and chess dared not go out, and knelt quietly aside.


    To be Chu Xi''s personal servant girl, you have to bear her love and her anger.


    Finally, mother Cui came over and advised Chu Xi well.


    Seeing that Chu Xi was not angry, mother Cui said, "in fact, I think it''s a good thing for the four girls to enter the house."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi blew up immediately.


    "Why? Even if you think I''m not buried enough by Chu Wan, do you want me to let go and carry her into the door? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Chu Wanming knows what I''m holding the flower feast this time, but she still joined Chu Zhi to deal with me and climbed into your Highness''s bed without shame. Her doing so is tantamount to riding on my head and wantonly pulling. I can''t bear it and want to call her Enter the door? "Chu Xi sneered," unless I die! "


    "I know that I''m angry with girls. Don''t mention girls. I can''t swallow this tone in my heart. Just listen to me first, girl." it''s urgent. Even the girls called out. Mammy Cui said solemnly and sincerely, "Your Highness now occupies miss four''s body. At that time, so many aristocratic family members saw that it can''t be denied, and the rumors outside are still rampant. At the beginning, miss four was determined to die. If your highness didn''t give Miss four a place and didn''t say anything, the Chu house wouldn''t agree. If the Chu house knew that you didn''t agree to miss four entering the door, it would make a big fuss to miss four You''re not good either. "


    Chu Xi''s face was gloomy and could drip water, and her eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    No more anger.


    Knowing that she had listened, mother Cui continued: "Why don''t you lower yourself, miss? It''s said that you and miss four don''t deal with each other and deliberately discredit you? The more they say so, the more you want to be nice to miss four. Not only that, but also the first one to propose to bring miss four into the door, and the marriage needs to be done. In this way, they dare to say no? As long as miss four enters the house, everything will be easy to say Ah! "


    "You are now the side imperial concubine of the family. The princess and empress have to ask you what you mean. Don''t mention a small concubine room. Besides, the events between your highness and four girls are unclear and have been seen by so many people. Even if four girls enter the house, your highness will feel better? Can he go to four girls'' house? As long as you mention four girls, your highness will think of this trouble What''s more, not to mention your pearl jade. How can the four girls compare with you? Then you can torture her as much as you want. It''s also a matter for you to tell her that life is better than death. The four girls tried their best to marry in, and found that there is no hell waiting for her. At that time, it''s the real pain to call it not every day and not work properly! "


    After mother Cui said it, Chu Xi didn''t speak for a long time.


    After half a ring, you said, "you''re right. I can''t object. I''ll ask her to marry in. When she falls into the palm of my hand, I won''t torture her!"


    Seeing that Chu Xi finally wanted to understand, mother Cui smiled: "that''s right. You are the love of your highness. The whole family counts you as the most loved by your highness, so don''t say one Chu night, even ten Chu nights are not your opponent, so don''t be angry any more. It''s not worth being angry."


    Chu Xi sighed: "Mammy, you still hurt me."


    "Girl, you''re stupid again. You''re my big milk. In my eyes, you''re my own daughter... No, it''s more important than my own daughter. I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you?"

 Chapter 433

    "Yes..." Chu Xi murmured, "now only mammy sees me so seriously."


    Mother Cui said, "don''t blame your wife, miss. After all, five girls are your own flesh and blood, but believe me, madam, she actually hurts you."


    Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    She ordered Shuqi to groom herself, and then went to see Xiao Yide.


    Since Xiao Yide occupied Chu Wan''s body at the flower feast, Chu Wan "expressed his ambition with death" to preserve Xiao Yide''s reputation, Xiao Yide was greatly impacted and rested in his study.


    He felt he had to think about it.


    Originally, I recognized the wrong person and wanted to vent Chu night. At this time, I felt guilty.


    People have to carry them into the door, but Xiao Yide is in a dilemma when he thinks that Chu Xi will make trouble.


    He was at a loss, so he heard the boy report that Chu Xi was coming.


    Xiao Yide''s heart was also slightly sluggish. He subconsciously said, "tell the side imperial concubine that I''m dealing with official business and don''t have time to see her for the time being."


    After the servant brought the words to Chu Xi, Chu Xi knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    The people present were startled: "what are you doing, madam? I can''t help it. If your highness knew you were kneeling here, the slaves would not have enough to cut off a hundred heads!"


    Chu Xi was affectionate and firm: "I know your highness is angry and in a dilemma. This is an excuse not to see me. I just came to your highness today to solve your urgent need. I hope your highness can grant permission to see me."


    People can''t but go back to Xiao Yide.


    Xiao Yide heard that Chu Xi knelt outside and didn''t go, and his eyebrows jumped: "it''s nonsense!"


    Thinking about what Chu Xi said, Xiao Yide thought. Xi''er never talks nonsense and knows the whole thing. She shouldn''t have come to make trouble... Right?


    Thinking of this, he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said to the young man, "go and invite the side imperial concubine in."


    This box Xiao Yide didn''t know how to speak. As soon as Chu Xi entered the door, he knelt down and leaned down and said, "Xi''er knows he''s wrong. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Xiao Yide was really shocked when he saw Chu Xi remove the hairpin ring and wear plain clothes. When he saw her coming in, he apologized. He didn''t care about others, so he quickly helped her up.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    Chu Xi did not move: "Your Highness, please listen to me."


    Seeing Chu Xi''s insistence on not getting up, Xiao Yide couldn''t, so he had to sigh heavily: "you say it!"


    "Your Highness!" Chu Xi kowtowed, "I wanted to surprise your highness with the flower feast, but I didn''t want to make a mistake. I asked my four sisters to come into the house and provoke these rights and wrongs for no reason. I know your highness loves me, but I also cherish your Highness for private. Your highness is mine alone. I won''t let your highness out even if I die. Yu Gong, your highness occupied my four sisters'' body and was looked at by so many people. I had to Let me tell you something. Besides, your highness is wise. I don''t want to ruin your Highness''s virtue because of this. I specially come to apologize. I hope your highness will accept four sisters as concubines for my face. Let''s take her in¡°


    "What?" Xiao Yide thought he had heard wrong. "You asked me to take Chu Wan as my concubine?"


    Chu Xi raised her head. Tears flickered from the soft fundus of her eyes, but she still held back her tears and choked: "I don''t want your highness to be criticized. As long as I''m good for your highness, I can risk anything, even this life."


    Xiao Yide listened and said nothing for a long time.


    In fact, he was sure that Chu would come in late, but he was hesitant to take into account Chu Xi. Moreover, he was ready for Chu Xi to make a big fuss. Instead of making a fuss, the other party took the fault on yourself, just like you thought you would be beaten. As a result, you were praised. Your mood was inexplicably complex, and there was a sense of surprise.


    "You get up!" Xiao Yide sighed and personally helped Chu Xi up. "This has wronged you. After this, I will make good compensation for you."


    Chu Xi shook her head: "Xi''er doesn''t want any reward. As long as your Highness has only me in mind, that''s enough."


    Xiao Yide feels more and more comforted. He feels that Chu Xi is sensible and feels guilty.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you."


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of Chu Xi in this compartment can''t hide Xie Jinghan''s eyes and ears.


    After hearing this, Xie Jinghan''s gentle eyebrows and eyes were stained with a sharp smile, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect to fall, but I became smarter."


    "Empress, what should I do next?" asked the servant girl.


    "Worship Buddha and practice." Xie Jinghan said with a smile, "I''ll leave the matter of Chu''s entering the door in the evening to Princess Chu. At least it''s my sister. Now it''s a kiss on the side."


    The scenery of the office is too beautiful. Chu Xi can''t hang on her face. The office is sloppy. Chu night will remember Chu Xi in her heart. It''s better to ask them to bite the dog. She is happy.


    "When you look back, remember to take out the pair of tired gold silk, flowers, gold and jade bracelets in the warehouse and give them to Chu''s concubine as a gift when she enters the door."


    The servant girl was surprised and said, "madam, this is your dowry, and it''s valuable. It''s too flattering to give it to Chu''s concubine. Not to mention the meeting gift she received when Chu''s concubine came in."


    "My imperial concubine is to praise her and tell everyone in the backyard of the palace that my imperial concubine can see Chu night."


    Chu Xi, who is so arrogant, how can he tolerate Chu night climbing on his head? He must be cruel to death. Unfortunately, Chu night is not a soft persimmon.


    Xie Jinghan said with a smile, "the house will be lively in the future."


    After understanding the master''s meaning, the servant girl was in high spirits: "the master is still wise, and the servant girl is stupid and out of reach."


    Then he went to find the bracelet.


    Soon, the day Chu went to the palace in the evening was selected. There were originally three auspicious hours. When she was sent to Chu Xi to have a look, she saw one of the days, her eyes were slightly lit, and then smiled: "July 16?"


    Seeing this day, Shuqi was slightly surprised: "this is..."


    "It''s July 16!" Chu Xi interrupted Shuqi and smiled meaningfully. "The next two have been too long. I''m afraid the fourth sister can''t wait."


    The person who came to ask for instructions didn''t know. Seeing that Chu Xi had set a date, he hurriedly took her selected date to arrange it.


    The day was certain, and Chu Zhi also got the news. It was sunny and the sun was not high, but it was also refreshing, so he went back to Chu house.


    She went to see her grandmother first. The old lady has not been in good health in recent years. Especially since Chu Zhi got married, she has become more and more useless. How many pairs of medicine have been poured down, and there has been no effect. In the end, when people are old, it''s time to go, and she hangs it with ginseng soup every day.


    When Chu Zhi went, the old lady looked for a long time before she recognized it as Chu Zhi.


    She waved her hand: "branch girl, come here, come to grandma."


    "Grandmother." Chu Zhi called out, "do you feel better these days?"


    The old lady didn''t fight. Knowledge looked at Chu Zhi and said, "when can you have a child?"


    [author''s digression]: thanks to baxun huazi, shengshengna, Han Lingyuan, Wan Yu, Chen Qing, reading novels under the starry sky, td154588224, Jiang San on top, Xiu yuzixin, Jiang Beilan, milk jam, moon shadow, starlight falling into the deep sea. Thank you for your messages. Love you, oh, mojo

 Chapter 434

    As soon as the old lady came out, the faces of those present changed, but Chu Zhi smiled: "please worry about grandma. It''s not urgent."


    "How can you not be in a hurry?" the old lady hurriedly said, "if you don''t seize the opportunity, if the young Marquis takes a concubine and is born in front of you in the future, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "My granddaughter knows that my grandmother is good for me. It depends on fate. I can''t come in a hurry, but I''ve written down what my grandmother said and will work hard."


    What else does the old lady want to say? Chen Shi hurriedly said, "mother, Waner is going to get married. The imperial concubine said that she would come back and say something considerate to Waner. When Waner enters the palace, he will not be criticized."


    The old lady suddenly realized, "yes, it should be. Then go quickly! I won''t delay you either."


    Now Wu hid in the house to worship the Buddha. Yes, Wu suddenly worshipped the Bodhisattva, and I don''t know what she thought. However, Chu Zhang would sit in her house every three or five times as she chanted scriptures and prayed for blessings. Lin has always been a caretaker and close to her mother''s family, and Chen is the only one in the family.


    When Chen came out of rongning hall, he said, "the old lady has been ill for a long time. Don''t take some words to heart. People will inevitably say wrong things when they are old."


    We all know that Han Zhan can''t have children in his life. The old lady still said so. I don''t know whether he was confused or forgotten.


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t take it to heart: "my grandmother is also good for me. How can I be careless!"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was really all right, Chen smiled and said, "I knew you were intelligent and sensible, otherwise there were so many girls in the whole family, you would have the best luck."


    Chen doesn''t like Chu Wan any more, but her real mother still has the bearing she should have. Although she doesn''t rely on Chu wan to live in the future, she doesn''t lack Chu Wan at all. This dowry should be an object, and she hasn''t been treated badly.


    Even now Chu Zhi said to see Chu night, Chen has no objection.


    Can send away one is a province, she looked at Chu night upset every day.


    As a result, Chu Zhi suddenly found that the handkerchief had fallen in rongning hall. He wanted to send Dong''Er to get it, but it was his grandmother. It was not appropriate for Chu Zhi not to go in person, so he asked Chen to go first and get the handkerchief himself.


    Chen said with a smile, "but for a while, I''ll wait here. Let''s go together."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "then please wait a moment, aunt."


    But when Chu Zhi went, the servant girl outside rongning hall disappeared. Linglong just came out and saw Chu Zhi and saluted quickly.


    "The imperial concubine has come to look for her handkerchief?" Linglong came with her handkerchief and said with a smile, "just as you left, the maid saw that the handkerchief fell here. The old lady specially sent the maid to send it. I don''t want the imperial concubine to find it."


    Chu Zhi took the handkerchief, looked at Linglong and said with a smile, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    "The little kitchen made medicinal food for the old lady. I was afraid that the people below were not careful. The old lady shouted hungry again, so I went to have a look in person."


    "Thanks to you, grandma, others can''t compare with you."


    Being praised by Chu Zhi, Linglong''s face was slightly red. She said to Chu Zhi, "the slave maid left first."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "go!"


    She looked at Linglong and said to Dong''Er with a smile, "let''s go too!"


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I heard the old lady''s slightly angry voice in the room: "no matter what, she is also from the Chu family. She is my granddaughter. Don''t forget that I raised her at the beginning!"


    Chu Zhi''s original steps suddenly stopped in place.


    Only listen to mother Cao''s advice: "don''t take it to heart. Five girls are just busy. How can they forget you."


    "Hum! I don''t know. Just now I told her to have a baby early so as to consolidate her position. As a result, she pretended to be stupid. Why? Did I hurt her? Who doesn''t know that the young marquis is dying soon. She doesn''t hurry up. What benefits can she get in the Marquis house alone when the young Marquis goes? Don''t forget that I tried hard to cultivate her because she can give Chu house Bring honor, but if she doesn''t seize the opportunity, isn''t my effort in vain? Doesn''t it mean that I spent three years arranging an abandoned son! Look at Qing''er, now not only has brother Xun, but also takes the initiative to take a concubine for Yongxing Hou. Who doesn''t praise Qing''er''s virtue when the ladies in the capital see me? It''s because she is clever and sensible that she can sit firmly in Yongxing Hou''s house and is valued by her mother-in-law. " The old lady hates iron as steel, "I think girl Zhi was badly taught by the Zhao family. Let me say that at the beginning, we shouldn''t call the two families to have contacts. What''s Zhang Er''s fault? Zhao Yufeng is a promising man. He will have great fortune in the future. What kind of fortune? Where can a noble son from a poor family be powerful? There was a prime minister Hai, and now there is a new No. 1 scholar. How can he rank Zhao Yufeng £¿¡±


    Mother Cao didn''t know how to answer what the old lady said. The old lady wasn''t like this before, but she didn''t know what happened in the past six months. She didn''t tell right from wrong and didn''t make sense. She was really confused.


    Fortunately, she heard this. If others heard it, I thought the old lady didn''t like Miss five. In fact, when Miss five returned to the house, I was really distressed and tried my best to spoil her. I was the biggest supporter of Miss five.


    But now she is the backer, but she speaks unkind and ruthless words, as if she loves five girls just for five girls to bring glory to the Chu house.


    What mother Cao didn''t know was that Chu Zhi really heard this.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t come back to get his handkerchief, he wouldn''t have heard the old lady''s words.


    Dong''Er took a careful look at the master, and his eyes were full of worry.


    When I was in the house, the old lady loved the girl most. The girl was also close to the old lady. It was only a short time before the old lady said this.


    It seems that Chu Zhi is close to Aunt Huang and is provoked by Chu Xi in front of the old lady. Chu Zhi is stubborn, and his grandparents and grandchildren are gradually far away.


    But these words really hurt people''s hearts.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said to Dong''Er, "come on, big aunt is still waiting. Don''t ask people to wait."


    Dong''Er looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see joy. He didn''t dare to ask, so he was silent.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi finally came back, Chen smiled and said, "why did you go so long?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and replied, "I met Linglong around my grandmother and talked to her. She said that my grandmother is not well now. I wasn''t so serious when I was at home. How long has it been..."


    Speaking of this, Chen sighed: "it''s not true! Xu is an old man, has a strange temperament, and speaks unkindly. It''s like what your grandmother said when she met you just now. If it had been before, she would never have said it with your grandmother''s character."


    Speaking of this, Chen approached Chu Zhi and whispered, "your grandmother is confused and tight now. Qiao Xinyu serves your grandmother properly. Your father likes her again. Your grandmother gives Qiao Xinyu fetal medicine every day."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you td157081911, Jiang Beilan (there are some people around me who don''t like their own children and like to take care of them. The only difference is that they both grow up in front of them, sighing), Xiu yuzixin,... (ellipsis, Xiao cute, hurry to hug you and cry, Xiao Ba has been staying up late to catch up with the manuscript these nights), td138776134, Milk flavored jam, moon shadow, baxun Bazi (love you), a stuttering malt (yes, the climax is inexplicably fried) rental magic envoy (um... You can rent your magic to me? It''s not very lacking) deeply loves the girl, Meng Dawan, forget the dust, thank you for the above little cute, so tweet

 Chapter 435

    "Qiao Xinyu is still young. Your father is in his prime. It''s good to have more children, but..." Chen paused. "She was so confused that she wanted Qiao Xinyu to have a son to replace Yan''er and take over the Chu house in the future."


    If it were Chu Yan, Chen would not be convinced, but he knew that his son was really not as good as Chu Yan. Moreover, Chu Yan was more positive than Chu Zhang. He had a clear distinction between public and private. He was never impartial. On weekdays, even one or two silver coins would be sent to her. It was not that Chen lacked one or two silver coins, but that Chu Yan was upright. No matter how good Qiao Xinyu was, It''s just a little girl, or the old lady''s relatives. These relatives can''t be beaten by eight poles. Why should we give the Chu house to an unborn child? This is not old fool, what is it!


    If Chen hadn''t talked about Chu Zhi, he didn''t know it would happen.


    She asked, "does mother care?"


    "Your mother is a very kind person now. She eats fast and chants Buddhism every day. How can she care about this."


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi crossed his eyes with a touch of meditation.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Your brother is not a fool. Besides, with so many eyes staring at you, nothing will happen. The reason why I tell you this is to let you know that the old lady is old and confused. If she says anything that annoys you, don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Zhi nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me this. I have written it down."


    When they finished, they went to the yard of the big house. Chen knew that Chu Zhi was busy, so he said, "then you go to find Wan''er, and I won''t accompany you."


    "I''ve disturbed you very much today, aunt. Please hurry. It''s very troublesome for such a big Chu house to take care of you alone."


    Chen said with a smile, "it''s busy, but there are only those around. It''s mainly to accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    But when Chu Zhi passed, Chu Wan was sitting at the window to tidy up his wedding clothes.


    Her wedding dress has already been almost ready. Now turn it out to see what needs to be improved.


    "Five younger sisters." Chu Wan hurriedly got up, "please sit down quickly."


    "Congratulations."


    "It''s thanks to you." several years of dreams finally came true. She married the fourth prince as a concubine. Chu Wan was happy, "if you didn''t help me this time, I''m afraid..."


    She was also too stupid. Knowing who Chu Xi was, she foolishly cooperated with her. Fortunately, Chu Zhi pointed out that she didn''t fall short.


    "As I said, we are just mutually beneficial."


    "I know." Chu Wan is a little worried, "but now I''ve torn my face with Chu Xi. I just want to be with my fifth sister --"


    "Four elder sisters." Chu Zhi interrupted her with a smile, "do you know what I''m looking for you to do today?"


    Chu Zhi''s insightful eyes couldn''t say a word when he arrived at his mouth late.


    She forced a smile: "five younger sisters... Didn''t they come to see me today?"


    "Fourth sister, whether you really know it or pretend not to understand it, I just tell you, this time you turn back and help me ask Chu Xi to eat it, and I also help you fulfill your wish. We are clear. The next thing is up to you. I won''t interfere in the affairs of the virtuous palace. If there is no major event from now on, you and I won''t have any contact again."


    Even if she had guessed, Chu night''s face was still white. She subconsciously squeezed her handkerchief: "five sisters..."


    "Fourth sister, these jewelry are my dowry for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Chu Zhi said. Dong''Er put a jewelry box in front of Chu Wan. "I hope you can keep your pet in the palace of the virtuous king and give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, so as to stabilize your position."


    Chu night looked at the jewelry on the table and was moved at the bottom of his heart. He whispered for a long time, "thank you."


    Chu Zhi smiled and shook his head: "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and charged: "the virtuous princess is not as kind as it seems. Making friends with her can help you get a foothold in the palace for a short time, but it''s necessary to guard against people. How to get her trust depends on your ability."


    Chu night looked at Chu Zhi''s back and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Aunt Cen didn''t come out of the house until Chu Zhi came out of the yard.


    "Five girls refused you." aunt Cen naturally heard the conversation between them, and her face was full of worries. "I know you always have a high heart and don''t like the marriage your wife said for you, but I didn''t expect that the person you like would be the fourth prince. Now five girls don''t help you anymore, you go to the palace..."


    At the thought of the danger there and Chu Xi waiting, aunt Cen couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing aunt Cen crying, Chu night smiled and comforted: "well, aunt, don''t be sad. Where is it as bad as you think? Besides, isn''t there another four princes?"


    Aunt Cen said, "we all see the love of the fourth prince to Chu Xi. How can you fight with Chu Xi?"


    "The fourth Prince loves Chu Xi. He also loves the princess, me and other concubines! It''s just a matter of more or less. Besides, even if the fourth Prince takes up my body, he still loves me. Otherwise, how can he allow me to enter the house? When I enter the house, the fourth prince will love me. Just put a hundred hearts in it!"


    Aunt Cen heard Chu wan say so, and her tears finally decreased.


    Now that it''s done, she said more was in vain.


    "I''m not favored. My wife is a powerful one. You''ve suffered a lot with me over the years. I don''t have the ability. I..."


    "OK." Chu Wan frowned and felt impatient. "What do you say so much? Yes, you don''t have the ability, but you still raised me?"


    "You... Don''t be angry." aunt Cen hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to be fat. I just hope you can be safe and have a smooth life after you marry to the palace. I don''t want any luxury, really."


    Chu Wan didn''t speak.


    She looked at Aunt Cen, who lowered her head to wipe her tears, half rang and sighed.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m getting married. It''s like running for a funeral." Chu night took aunt Cen''s hand. "You can rest assured. I''ll be fine in the palace. It''s you. No one will take care of you when I''m gone."


    Aunt Cen hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I don''t know you yet." Chu Wan sighed. "When I have a foothold in the palace, my father can be better for you in my face, and your position in the house will not be so embarrassing."


    Hearing that her daughter planned everything for herself, aunt Cen was moved and couldn''t help crying. It was terrible to make her daughter unhappy, so she nodded her head, which was a response.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s clear that the four girls just want to surrender to you. Why don''t you agree?" Dong''Er asked, "the six girls are still trying to calculate you. If you agree to the four girls, after the four girls enter the house, you and the four girls will join hands to deal with the six girls together?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank okra for catching insects like a star (the little ones have learned, which chapter and sentence are wrong, which is the representative. Xiao Ba is dizzy now, and the wrong words come out when he is not careful, so you are Xiao BA''s support group,!) MEng Dawan (Zhizhi looks beautiful and the little marquis is evil. According to common sense, how beautiful the babies of these two lives are... But imagine, what if the gene mutation? Blink) sonar (thank you for the lovely silver ticket), ziqingyan (the man is the little Marquis, Baobei), 10 advertisement 72, but so it is (old eight''s eyes are dizzy and he regards you as jomimi. Suddenly, the tiger''s body is shocked and refreshed. Are my readers so fierce?! look again, oh, look at the fork) xiuyuzixin (thank you for the silver ticket of little baby. I went to bed early last night. I had a stomachache, so I didn''t pay more attention. Update it earlier today. Try to update it early in the future, and everyone won''t stay up late.) Td15488224 (thanks for xiaocute), Han Lingyuan (hold your breath, Xiaohou will come out soon), Nantian Nantian, YY rabbit 00 (thanks for xiaocute''s silver ticket, the prince and Meng Wan''s story of xiaocute will come soon), secret recipe for snake gall sore silk (if you receive the silver ticket, memoda baby, Zhizhi will be strong) Wan Yu, the stars fall into the deep sea, Yu Qing, thank you for your message, thank you.


    Xiaoba''s listing depends on your support. Click, comment and silver ticket can''t be less. You are Xiaoba''s thing. Fancy is more than heart

 Chapter 436

    Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "what about the virtuous princess?"


    "Virtuous princess?" Dong''Er didn''t understand the master''s meaning for a moment.


    "The grudges between Chu Xi and I have existed since the beginning. Chu Wan and Chu Xi have officially started. However, I am the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chu Wan and Chu Xi are people of the virtuous Prince''s house. If they help Chu Wan deal with Chu Xi, they will be said to be fighting between the two factions at that time, what should they do?"


    Dong''Er suddenly realized that she was ashamed and said, "is it the servant who took it for granted, or the master who has a long-term vision and careful consideration. In that case, why should the master remind the four girls to be careful of the virtuous princess?"


    Chu Zhi smiled and looked far-reaching: "when I first returned to the house, my mother didn''t like me. Once Chu night embarrassed me in order to please Chu Xi."


    This Dong''Er knows: "so, master, you are still too kind. She embarrassed you at the beginning, and you still help her now."


    "You''re not right. Just like I said to Chu Wan, we help each other this time. We don''t owe anyone." Chu Zhi sighed. "In fact, we just don''t want to make aunt Cen sad."


    Dong''Er asked, "why does this involve aunt Cen again?"


    "Chu night has the power what has been done to her, who is good to her, who is good to whom, and you can spit on her face, she can endure, and others say she has no idea, but I see her understand everything. The big house is not like the next, the big aunt is a man of means, the uncle is not in charge, everything is the big aunt has the final say, if the uncle is not satisfied, the big house. The concubine''s room and the concubines suffered. Chu Zhao was always arrogant and didn''t say a word with the concubines. Chu Xuan couldn''t stand Chu night. Chu night was struggling in the big room. She had to follow behind Chu Xi. As long as she liked Chu Xi, she could get benefits, which was much more useful than counting on the big room. I remember once, in order to respond to me, Wu specially beat Chu Xi a pair of jewelry and bought it Little good materials. Chu Wan praised Chu Xi in front of me. Chu Xi gave Chu Wan a lot of jewelry and clothing materials at that time. Even the cakes just bought from Wangjiang building were given to Chu Wan. "


    "I remember it clearly!" Dong''Er said angrily. "Six girls didn''t mean to show you!"


    At that time, when Chu Xi gave Chu Wan jewelry and snacks, she said in a high tone: "you haven''t seen these things in your life. Just give them to you. I also told you to open your eyes. It''s like a steamed stuffed bun. People who don''t know think Hou Fu has treated you badly!"


    You think Chu Xi is mocking Chu night? That''s for Chu Zhi!


    Chu Zhi said with a smile: "she really said it to me. At that time, Chu Wan himself understood Chu Xi''s meaning, but his smile still stiffened on his face. He only returned to normal in a moment. He smiled and praised Chu Xi again, and then went back with Chu Xi''s jewelry, clothing and snacks."


    Dong''Er took Chu Zhi''s words and said, "I still remember that the master was very sad at that time, but he still said with a smile that it didn''t hurt. He just spread the slave away and said he was free to walk."


    In fact, Dong''Er understood that the girl was sad and afraid that they would see it, so she didn''t ask people to serve and sent them away.


    "Yes," Chu Zhi nodded, "I just wanted to walk around, but I didn''t want to meet Chu Wan and aunt Cen in the pavilion in the garden."


    At that time, Chu night sat opposite aunt Cen with jewelry, materials and snacks from Chu Xi, his face full of joy.


    "Look, aunt, these materials are good-looking. They can make you new clothes and wear these jewelry for you." she picked up a cake and handed it to Aunt Cen''s mouth, "Aunt, how about you try it? It''s a new snack in Wangjiang building. I heard it''s delicious! This snack will sell ten Liang silver! Ten Liang silver! It''s almost half my monthly silver."


    Aunt Cen only bit a small piece: "delicious, eat quickly and eat more."


    "You only bite a little skin and say it''s delicious?" Chu night forced the cake into aunt Cen''s mouth. "There''s still a lot. You don''t have to worry that I can''t eat it."


    Maybe it was because the cakes were really delicious, or maybe it was the caution that moved her daughter. Aunt Cen smiled with a pair of good-looking apricot eyes bent into the moon.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Seeing that Aunt Cen liked it, Chu Wan ate one by himself and said with a smile: "it''s really delicious!"


    Looking at her daughter, the smile on Aunt Cen''s face disappeared, worried and distressed.


    "Did you go to six girls again?"


    "I''m not looking for her. Who am I looking for?"


    Aunt Cen understood for a moment and quickly put down the embroidery bandage in her hand: "didn''t I say you''re not allowed to find her again? She was spoiled by your second uncle and aunt. She liked to bully you most from childhood. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Chu night didn''t care: "she is that temper. As long as she coaxes, there''s nothing."


    Aunt Cen pursed her lips and said, "you''d better go to her less in the future!"


    She knows that her daughter flatters Chu Xi, and Chu Xi can give some good things, but


    "Chu Xi is a baby, and you are also my baby. I can''t see you wronged."


    "Well, can you say less!" Chu Wan was impatient. "I said that I played with Chu Xi because I like to play with her. Are you bored!"


    Seeing Chu Wan unhappy, aunt Cen couldn''t say more, so she silently picked up the bandage and continued to embroider.


    Chu night took aunt Cen''s hand: "well, don''t worry about me. I''m smart. Chu Xi can''t bully me, really!"


    She then changed the topic: "aunt, you have a taste. This dessert is really delicious. You can eat more."


    "I won''t eat it. Eat it. You''re growing up now! You can''t lose it."


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either."


    Aunt Cen had no choice but to rely on her. You and I took one bite.


    Chu night took the opportunity to say a few nice words, and aunt Cen was immediately coaxed into happiness.


    Chu Wan said, "let''s make a deal. You can wear these materials for your clothes and jewelry, so that your father will love to come to your house when he sees you."


    "I don''t want it. I didn''t wear what you brought back before. I''d better make clothes for you. You''re a little girl. How beautiful you look!"


    "You always do this. You don''t wear it when you get it back. I''m angry if you do this again."


    Aunt Cen seemed very afraid of Chu night''s anger. Seeing her say so, she hurriedly replied, "well, I''ll listen to you this time, won''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    That was the first time Chu Zhi saw the other side of Chu Wan. If it hadn''t been for this accident, she might have thought Chu Wan was a piece of mud. She was the head of the wall that fell with the wind. She was also responsible for being calculated to die by Chu Xi.


    At that time, Chu Zhi knew that Chu night, who had planned to frame others everywhere and acted like a villain, would be humble for his aunt.

 Chapter 437

    Perhaps the smile on Aunt Cen''s face was too warm and loving. Chu Zhi unconsciously watched it for a long time until people went away.


    Chu Zhi envies Cen''s aunt. In his heart, only Chu night, and Chu night only values Cen''s aunt. Chu Zhi doesn''t have the mother daughter relationship that treats each other more important than himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "maybe I don''t want aunt Cen to worry!"


    In the end, being a parent is most concerned about their children.


    After listening, Dong''Er said for a long time, "master, you are too stupid."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "while there is still some time, you accompany me to see Aunt Huang and seven sisters!"


    When Chu Zhi went, Aunt Huang was chatting with Chu Nuan. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, she hurriedly welcomed him.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan know that Chu Zhi came back to see Chu late today.


    "It''s OK for others not to go there, but aunt, you can''t come here." Chu Zhi said and touched Chu''s warm hair, "how are you in recent days?"


    "I''ve made a fortune recently!" Chu Nuan''s face was happy.


    Aunt Huang can understand the importance of silver best because of her birth. Since Chu Nuan wrote a script with Meng Wan, she made a lot of money, and Aunt Huang left her.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just a little achievement. Be careful. After two days, she cried and said that her popularity is not high and you can''t sleep." Aunt Huang said so, but she still couldn''t help smiling at Chu Zhi, "but she really made a lot of money recently."


    "It''s good to make money!" Chu Zhi said. "It''s time for you to kiss. Save more and give you a dowry in the future."


    Chu Nuan''s face "rubbed" and turned red.


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "you didn''t have such a thin face before!"


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "you don''t know. The master said a marriage for nuan''er."


    "Fixed?" he looked at their faces in his eyes, and Chu Zhi asked, "which childe is it?"


    "Where is the childe? He is a poor scholar and his family is poor, but I have seen the child. He has good temperament and appearance. I may be in high school in the future if I am a student under your father''s door this year."


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "what''s your name?"


    "Lu Zixiang."


    Sure enough.


    The husband of Chu Nuan in his previous life is Lu Zixiang. It can be seen that their fate is doomed by heaven.


    Aunt Huang said, "previously, your father chose two marriages, one is the concubine of a senior official of the fourth grade, and the other is the legitimate son of a senior official of the third grade. I''ll be your concubine! And then this Lu Zixiang."


    Aunt Huang doesn''t expect Chu Nuan to be rich and powerful in her life. Moreover, she is so enchanting. If she is the wife of the head, it will inevitably arouse criticism. If she is the concubine of a senior official, Aunt Huang is reluctant to give up. It''s better to choose a poor family. Just because of Chu Zhang''s face, the other party doesn''t dare to bully Chu Nuan.


    Chu Zhi knew clearly that Chu Nuan had been very happy in his previous life. Although he left the capital, Lu Zixiang became a county magistrate. The official was a little small, but he spoiled Chu Nuan to the sky, which was enviable.


    "Sister Qi, have you seen Lu Zixiang?"


    Chu Nuan nodded: "of course I''ve seen him. He''s a student of his father''s family and often comes to your house."


    "What do you think?"


    Chu warm blushed and whispered, "I think it''s very good."


    Seeing her reaction, Chu Zhi didn''t know anything else. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that this marriage is right. Lang qingqiyi is willing. He really envies others."


    "That''s not as good as you and the little Marquis!" Chu Nuan said seriously. "Who doesn''t know that the little Marquis loves you as a sweetheart. Others only envy. No, envy can''t come!"


    "Speaking of the little Marquis, I''ve been away for so many days and I''ll be back soon?" Aunt Huang asked.


    "I don''t know. He hasn''t written for days."


    Aunt Huang said with relief, "he has gone to relieve the disaster. Even though it has rained several times, he has a lot to do."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I know. By the way, I heard aunt Qiao is very popular now?"


    "Aunt Qiao is young and beautiful. Although she has been married, she is also a girl''s family. She is also the old lady''s relative. She is calm and never talks much. In addition, she has read and been polite. She is really loved by your father."


    "So......" Chu Zhi''s eyes crossed with a touch of meditation, "I''ve seen her several times. I''m just a nodding friend. I''ve never dealt with her, and I don''t know how to be a person."


    Aunt Huang said, "people are clever and sensible. They never make trouble and have a tight mouth."


    "If I just listen to you, it seems that she is favored for no reason."


    Chu Zhi knows his father''s temperament. He doesn''t like women to talk much, and he doesn''t like people to chew their tongue behind their back. It seems that Qiao Xinyu really has an appetite for his father.


    "What you said, I want to see her."


    "What do you do when you see her? It''s her who comes to see you."


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "if she really is like what you said, she won''t take the initiative to see me."


    Aunt Huang understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "that''s even less anxious. If she pretended, she would come naturally. If she didn''t come, wouldn''t it be right for you to find her again?"


    "In fact, I''ll just say it casually." Chu Zhi smiled. "I''m not related to her. As long as she can take good care of her father and is a polite person, it''s enough."


    "You think so, but your mother doesn''t think so." Aunt Huang said, "since you got married, I don''t know what evil she was. She worshipped Buddha and chanted scriptures in the house and prayed for your father''s prosperity every day. Your father also had some pity and could go to her house several times a month."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "I heard the big aunt mention it. I estimated that it was Chu Xi''s idea."


    Because Wu only listens to Chu Xi.


    "It''s none of my business for them to go as they like. It''s enough for me to guard nuan''er now." Aunt Huang said with a smile, "look, I forgot again. Nuan''er has said kiss, and it''s estimated that she will get married in less than a year."


    There is more or less loss in the tone.


    Chu Nuan pouted: "then I won''t marry. I''ll guard my aunt in the future."


    "What nonsense! Can you accompany me all my life?"


    Chu Zhi was about to speak when he saw Xia''er coming in a hurry.


    "Master, the Marquis suddenly sent someone to say that something had happened to your family and asked you to go back quickly!"


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The Marquis only said that the sooner the better."


    In the face of a great enemy, the loyal and brave Marquis can remain unchanged in the face of danger. What happened, so urgent?


    Aunt Huang hurriedly said, "then go back quickly."


    Chu Zhi left a sentence: "then I''ll see you again another day." he hurried away.


    Chu''s house is only two blocks away from Zhongyong Hou''s house, but Chu Zhi feels that today''s carriage is particularly slow. He can''t help urging the coachman several times to make it faster.


    When he arrived at Hou''s house, Chu Zhi jumped out of the carriage before the car stopped steadily.


    As a result, as soon as he crossed the gate, he was suddenly firmly held in his arms.


    "Squeak!"


    [author''s digression]: thanks to a cute girl who said that too many words caused discomfort. After reflection, Xiaoba also felt that it took too much space to affect reading. In the future, everyone''s messages or jokes will be on the message board, so cute girls pay more attention to the messages. In the future, the thank-you list is also in the comment area. Xiaoke can also reply to comments downstairs, so there will be interaction. It''s really better.


    If there are still comments, little cute people can continue to raise. If there is a problem, little eight will definitely correct it. Don''t hold your tongue!


    Finally, thank you again. You are a little angel. Bow and thank you

 Chapter 438

    Chu Zhi was caught off guard and was full of. The faint fragrance of submerged water lingered on the tip of his nose, making people feel in a trance.


    "Zhizhi, I''m back!"


    The man in his arms is soft and boneless. Han Zhan wants to rub it into his bones.


    "Did you drive when I saw you? Surprised! Surprised!"


    The firm and powerful arm imprisoned her in his arms. He held her so tightly and firmly for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    "You..." Chu Zhi was pressed on his chest by Han Zhan and made a stuffy voice.


    "Zhizhi, I really miss you so much. I''m dying!" Han Zhan said, slightly letting go and asked Chu Zhi to look up. "If you don''t believe it, see if I''m thin."


    In the two days when Han Zhan left the capital, Chu Zhi felt a sense of loss, but soon relieved. He looked at the account book at home every day, managed the housekeeper, and talked to Meng Wan. In a flash, the day passed. He didn''t think there was anything. In addition, Han Zhan would write letters back from time to time. Chu Zhi really didn''t think there was anything.


    Until now, I saw Han Zhan with my own eyes. The thoughts that couldn''t be hidden flooded the Chu branches like a tide.


    She looked at Han Zhan carefully for a long time and nodded skillfully, "I''m thin."


    Han Zhan''s lips rose.


    "It''s dark, too."


    The smile froze on his face.


    "It''s better to be black. Only when it''s black can you have masculinity." Zhizhi likes his white, and Han Zhan is anxious, "do you think I''m better looking than before?"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "when did you look bad?"


    Han Zhan was not satisfied with the answer: "tell me! Do you think I look better than before?"


    "Well, it looks good."


    "You didn''t even look at me!"


    "I saw it!"


    "You didn''t look!"


    "I saw it." Chu Zhi was helpless. "I saw it just now!"


    "Then you say, am I better looking than before?"


    "Yes, it''s better than before."


    Han Zhan complained: "you perfunctory me!"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but looked up and took a serious look: "he has a picturesque appearance, a nose like hanging gall, a face like a crown jade, and a lips like painted Zhu. He is seductive, elegant and valuable."


    Han Zhan didn''t expect Zhizhi to boast solemnly. He boasted so seriously. He coughed: "I''m good-looking!"


    With red ears and sharp ears, he whispered, "in fact, it''s OK. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "Zhizhi, I really miss you!"


    Fortunately, this is Hou''s residence. All the people who live here are dignitaries. There is no one in front of the door. Otherwise, Chu Zhi will be laughed at by people because he is so blocked at the door by Han Zhan.


    "You release me quickly." so many servants are watching.


    "I don''t!" Han Zhan was wronged. "I haven''t held you for a long time."


    "Cough!"


    Zhongyong Hou stood in the courtyard, looked at the disgraced rabbit and coughed twice.


    Hearing the voice of Zhongyong Hou, Chu Zhi hurriedly pushed Han Zhan away. Rao was as calm as her. He couldn''t help but look faint.


    Han Zhan, a piansheng, even joked: "Hey! My family is so shy!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Han Zhan hurriedly said good words. He took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked inside, "my father''s voice seems uncomfortable?"


    Zhongyong Hou coughed and was about to open his mouth when Han Zhan said, "it''s better to call a doctor to have a look. It''s a disease to be cured!"


    "Hey! You smelly boy, I won''t deal with you!" the solemn and brave Hou who just carried it blew his beard and stared, "he even killed your father. I won''t beat you to death!"


    Han Zhan shouted, "if you fight, you''ll know you''re fierce. I''m afraid of you in the future."


    Zhong yonghou: "


    This bastard is so angry with him!


    "Just say a few words," Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan with a hint of warning. After that, he looked at Zhongyong Hou and said with a smile, "father, don''t be angry. You asked me to go back to the house..."


    Zhongyong Hou snorted coldly, "pack up and prepare for dinner."


    Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi: "the most urgent thing is me!"


    Chu Zhi had guessed, but he couldn''t help laughing when Han Zhan said it.


    Acting like this, he really looks like Han Zhan.


    "Zhizhi, you don''t even think of me. I''m crazy about what I think of you in Jiangnan. I sent you home letters one after another. Since I left Beijing, I wrote 81 home letters to you. As a result, you replied to me six! Just a few words!" Han Zhan complained, "you''re too much, really too much!"


    Chu Zhi wanted to laugh, but she held back. According to Han Zhan''s temperament, if she laughed at this time, she would certainly play with her temper.


    "Have you heard a word?"


    Han Zhan snorted, unwilling to say: "what words."


    "A paper, pen and ink, books are endless Acacia and sorrow."


    Han zhanmei opened his eyes and smiled: "I knew Zhizhi also missed me! I knew it!"


    Seeing him so happy, Chu Zhi couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    I don''t know how to raise this temperament. I have more ideas than anyone. I''m mature and steady when I look straight. I can scare people very much. How can I come to her like a child? I''m a full ten childish ghost. Chu Zhi often doubts whether he married a three-year-old child.


    Han Zhan is happy to say the letter from his family. You don''t tell the serious things on the letter from which family you''ve seen. It''s all about what food you ate today, what''s in it, and how it tastes. Either it''s the flowers of the magistrate''s family. At first glance, it must be the magistrate''s corruption. What''s more, you ran into a pig in the street, hit a stall of which family, and even went out to inspect him, If a male horse on a horse likes a mare from another family, he should also talk about it.


    Although Chu Zhi didn''t follow Han Zhan when he left, he knew exactly how many cubs the sows in the backyard of the landlords in the city had laid. How do you call Chu Zhi? How?!


    As soon as Han Zhan returned to Beijing, he went to the palace to recover his life. As a result, he said that emperor Xiao''s holy body was ill, so Han Zhan beat his horse back to his house.


    In order to surprise Chu Zhi, he specially called Zhongyong hou to sing a play with himself.


    When Han Zhan returned to the house, everyone was happy. Even Han Qian drank a lot of wine with Han Zhan. Only Roche forced a smile. As soon as Han Zhan came back, Hou ye only saw Han Zhan and didn''t look at her qian''er. How can Roche be happy.


    No one cared whether Roche was happy or not. During the dinner, Han Zhan said a lot about the local conditions and customs in the south of the Yangtze River, which attracted Han Qian''s great longing.


    "If I have a chance next time, I will go to Jiangnan to have a good tour."


    Luo Shi listened, his eyebrows jumped and secretly pulled Han Qian''s sleeve.


    What a silly son. If you don''t watch at Hou''s house, if your father gives all the good things to Han Zhan after you leave, it''s too late for you to cry.


    You should know that Han Zhan is a sick child and treats Chu Zhi as a treasure. When he dies, he will certainly give something to the little bitch of Chu Zhi. It''s from their Marquis house. Why should he fall on the hands of others? They are modest about these things. Roche feels that he must look at them well and never let outsiders get a penny!

 Chapter 439

    Han Zhan doesn''t care what Luo Shi thinks. At this time, what he sees in his eyes and thinks in his heart is only Chu Zhi.


    Once back in the room, Han Zhan couldn''t wait to crush Chu Zhi on the couch, bury his head in her hair and take a deep breath.


    "It smells good. It''s a squeaky smell!"


    Chu Zhi pushed him: "get up quickly."


    "Don''t you miss me?" Han Zhan was pathetic. "I miss you when I eat, sleep, day and night. It''s hard to go home and hold my mother, but you have to push me away."


    Han Zhan complained: "I''m sick. You don''t care about me at all. You don''t love me!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    But he still asked, "Why are you so ill? Is it serious? You didn''t mention it in your letter earlier."


    "Serious." Han Zhan buried his head in the shoulder socket of Chu Zhi, "but it''s serious. I can''t see a lot of doctors well."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Zhi said and was about to get up. He was imprisoned by Han Zhan. "What did the doctor say? How could he look bad?!"


    Chu Zhi was in a hurry when he thought he was wrong.


    Just listen to Han Zhan wentun say; "Lovesickness, the doctor said that only you can cure it."


    "..." Chu Zhi smiled angrily, "get up, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "But I want to talk to you. You haven''t said you miss me! You have no conscience." Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "I really miss you. If you don''t believe me, I have you in my heart."


    Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand over his chest, touched his hand, and felt a strong heartbeat in his palm. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but blush.


    "Well, I know you miss me."


    "Then kiss me." Han Zhanshun climbed up, "I''ll be happy if you kiss me."


    Chu Zhi was entangled by him. He closed his eyes and came up. As a result, Han Zhan''s head tilted slightly, covered the cherry lips on the other side, defended for attack, and attacked cities and land in her territory.


    His feelings were eager and hot, just like the magma gushing out, and Chu Zhi had no strength to return it.


    Previously, I thought it would be better to marry Zhizhi home. As a result, after marrying home, I found that I think more than before. On the night without Chu Zhi, Han Zhan feels miserable, just like purgatory. Every moment in Jiangnan, he can''t wait to hurry back to Beijing to hug Zhizhi and then... Well, stop, I can''t think any more.


    That day and night, I wanted to have a strong enthusiasm. At this moment, it completely turned into heat and swept Chu Zhi. Han Zhan was young and lively. In the end, Chu Zhi collapsed in bed and let Han Zhan toss and turn.


    But the man was still in Chu Zhi''s ear and coaxed, "Zhizhi, listen to your voice."


    Chu Zhi cried.


    Han Zhan said later, "you call your husband."


    Chu Zhi also called.


    After a while, Han Zhan said, "you call ah Zhan."


    Chu Zhi had no choice but to shout intermittently, "ah, ah Zhan..."


    I don''t know whether that is ah or ah.


    Han Zhan''s eyes were a little deeper. His hot feelings could drown people, and dense beads of sweat exuded from his forehead. He was born with demonism. Even his eyes and tail were enchanted under the dim light. At this time, his black hair was tied behind him in a daze in red. On his solid chest was a delicate and seductive clavicle, and a pair of thin, white and delicate arms like broken lotus roots were clinging to his neck.


    When hearing the squeaking "a Zhan", Han Zhan''s eyes were terrible and coaxed her to call him a Zhan again and again.


    Every time Chu Zhi shouted, Han Zhan''s spirit was one point.


    It was late at night that Han Zhan let Chu Zhi go. She had no strength at all. She was soft in his arms and behaved badly.


    Han Zhan couldn''t look enough at the ugly Chu branch. He grabbed the Chu branch like a woodpecker, pecking her eyes, her face, her mouth and smashing it twice.


    So soft, so sweet, so fragrant!


    Han Zhan thinks he can again!!!


    "Squeak..."


    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and began to fight again.


    Chu Zhi''s brain was trapped into a numb mass. When he heard Han Zhan''s "squeak", he stretched out his hand and opened his hand. "Are you still sleeping?"


    "Sleep!" Han Zhan said happily, "I knew that squeaking made me Shui."


    After that, he began to act as a non official.


    Chu Zhi was stunned by the kiss for a long time. The man deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, and was immediately angry.


    However, Han Zhan is already familiar with the person in her arms and knows how to make her surrender obediently without fighting back.


    Finally, Han Zhan whispered something in Chu Zhi''s ear. Chu Zhi immediately opened his eyes and refused: "No."


    It''s so embarrassing. How... How can you do that?


    "Yes..." Han Zhan bit his ear. "Try it. It will be fun. Try it..."


    "No!" Chu Zhi blushed with shame.


    However, how could Chu Zhi defeat Han Zhan? Finally, he simply buried his head in the brocade quilt and pretended that the person being bullied was not himself.


    The moon in the sky gradually faded, and the stars hid in the clouds, ashamed not to show their faces.


    This night, the movement in the imperial concubine''s room rang all night, and it didn''t stop until the sky was bright.


    Dong''Er, who was waiting outside, blushed and whispered to Xia''er, "Xiao Hou is so fierce that we must have a little master soon."


    Xia''er also blushed: "it will be lively at that time."


    Dong''Er counted with his fingers: "it''s better to have a young master and a girl. In fact, twins are better. The dragon and Phoenix fetus is the most blessed. The sky is auspicious and will be noble in the future."


    Xia''er smiled and said, "when did you change your career as a fortune teller?"


    "This is what my ancestors said, not me." Dong''Er smiled with longing on his face. "Then I can serve young master Xiao and little girl."


    "You don''t know shame!" the light one who came out of nowhere suddenly fell in front of Dong''Er.


    It''s not ashamed that a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is full of strangers.


    Dong''Er was startled and immediately became angry. "You --" as soon as he got out, he suddenly regained his mind, quickly lowered his voice for fear of waking the master, "are you a ghost? You suddenly came out and scared to death. Do you know?"


    With a slight hum, he left a sentence: "I don''t know shame." he disappeared again.


    Angry Dong''Er jumped in place.


    "Well, well," Xia''er hurriedly grabbed her, "don''t be angry."


    "Can you not be angry? Listen to what he said. What do you mean I don''t know shame?" Dong Er rolled up his sleeve. "He slipped faster than a rabbit. Don''t let me see him next time. Hit him once!"


    Xia''er couldn''t laugh or cry: "why don''t you think about it? There are so many servant girls in the family. Why doesn''t Qingyi talk back to others, but to you."


    Dong''Er gnashed his teeth: "I''m not unhappy with you! Don''t ask me to catch him, or I''ll ask him to see the power of my aunt!"


    Seeing that Dong''Er is not enlightened, Xia''er can only shake his head and sigh and stop making a sound.


    [author''s digression]: see the comment area for the list of thanks

 Chapter 440

    At this time, Xiang Bo, who lived in the outer courtyard, was forced to listen to the music all night and finally closed his eyes at dawn.


    Before going to bed, Xiang Bo rubbed two groups of dark eyes. He regretted that he should have listened to Qingyi''s words and took some earplugs from him to plug his ears. The Marquis had foresight. He asked for earplugs from Qingyi early and went to the study to have a rest. Now, it''s estimated that he will open his eyes alone in the whole house until dawn.


    Before going to bed, Xiang Bo was still thinking that he should quickly say to the kitchen and prepare more tonic soup such as cattle, whip and deer antler for the little marquis. Although the little marquis is is young and energetic, he should also understand the sustainable development and utilization of resources. He can''t sit idle and regret when he is old.


    But Chu Zhi slept until noon. Fortunately, Hou''s house was humanized. As a past person, Zhongyong Hou never intervened in the affairs of the younger generation, let alone ask them to be safe and accompany them for dinner. Otherwise, if someone nearby, Chu Zhi still hasn''t got up on his couch, he will lose his face of jokes.


    Han Zhan, who always woke up early, rarely slept today. Looking at Han Zhan, who was sleeping around himself, and looking at his muddy and blue body, Chu Zhi was angry and kicked Han Zhan directly.


    Han Zhan stretched out his hand and pressed Chu Zhi. He didn''t open his eyes. He murmured in his mouth, "good girl, sleep."


    Good uncle!


    "Let go." Chu Zhi said coldly, "it''s getting better."


    His thick skin is nothing. She can''t afford to lose him.


    Knowing that Zhizhi was angry, Han Zhan coaxed: "good Zhizhi, don''t be angry. Just sleep with me. I''m really tired."


    "Deserved it!" Chu Zhi snorted.


    Han Zhan was amused. "You have no conscience. It seems that the old saying is right."


    "What words?" Chu Zhi knew he shouldn''t ask, "don''t say it, I don''t want to know."


    "But I want to say," Han Zhan bit his ears. "There is no ploughed field, only tired cows."


    take a look! take a look!


    She knew the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    Chu Zhi was angry, but he twisted it around his waist. Of course, he didn''t use his best, but his heart was soft.


    Han Zhan screamed: "hiss - you murdered your husband! What a snake and scorpion beauty."


    "You know my power, you won''t dare to talk nonsense in the future!"


    What has the final say? "Well, OK." Han Zhan hugged his arms. "Now you have the final say, what time do we want to sleep when we sleep?"


    "You can sleep, but I can''t sleep." Chu Zhi said, pulling off his arm. "Get up, I''m going to take a bath."


    It''s sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Good squeak, it''s my fault. Will you sleep with me for a while? Just think I beg you." Han Zhan was wronged. "You calculate how long I haven''t slept with you. Can''t you love me?"


    Han Zhan didn''t return to Beijing so soon, but he hurried day and night to see Chu Zhi. He was really tired. In addition, he tossed about all night last night, even the iron man was tired.


    If Xiang Bo knew that Han Zhan was tired, he would say, "hold your breath. Have you ever seen a tired man so fierce? I''m an old man. I was forced to listen to the symphony of love all night. Is it easy for me?"


    Finally, Chu Zhi was still distressed. In addition, Han Zhan didn''t let go, so she buried her head in Han Zhan''s chest and simply didn''t care. Anyway, her face had long been lost.


    Chu Zhi rested with Han Zhan for a while. When he woke up, he was afraid that he had just used it.


    Seeing Han Zhan still resting, Chu Zhi carefully moved his arm and got out of bed. He ordered people to pass hot water outside. After bathing, he passed meals.


    When delivering meals, Xiang Bo also made a special trip.


    Xiang Bo is an old man in the family. He looks insignificant and has a good temper. When he was young, he often followed the Marquis to fight against the enemy. He is a powerful man. In addition, Xiang Bo is kind-hearted and very good to Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi has great respect for Xiang Bo.


    Seeing him coming, he quickly got up and said, "why did Xiang Bo come here in person?"


    "Son of a bitch, please sit down." Xiang Bo said with a smile, "I''m thinking of you and the little marquis. I''m afraid this meal is not enough. I came here to ask if I want to add food."


    i see. "The little Marquis hasn''t got up yet. Wait until he gets up."


    Ah, are you still sleeping?


    It seems that I''m really tired.


    "The imperial concubine, have a meal quickly. The old slave will leave first."


    Chu Zhi didn''t care at first, until Xiang Bo came again twice and asked Han Zhanqi if he had got up.


    Chu Zhi thought he had something important, so he said, "if Xiang Bo has something to discuss, I''ll call him up."


    "No, no, no, no, where did the old slave come from? Don''t ask the young marquis to get up and cheer Sheng to have a rest."


    Then he turned and left. It seems that the cattle at home are very tired.


    Until the evening, when Han Zhan woke up and the family sat together, uncle Xiang kept asking Han Zhan to drink soup. In fact, it was nothing to drink soup, but Uncle Xiang looked anxious, attentive and looking forward.


    Xu Shi saw Chu Zhi''s doubts, and Han Zhan asked on behalf of Zhizhi.


    "Xiang Bo, what kind of soup did you give me?"


    Han Zhan stirred it twice with a spoon. The stew was milk white. It was said to be fish soup, but it didn''t look like it.


    "Little Marquis, you just drank pilose antler soup. Now you drink cow and whip soup and leek. You should also eat more. Oh, by the way, and this big kidney, which was made by the old slave himself. Don''t waste it."


    Chu Zhicai drank a mouthful of soup. At first glance, she almost gushed out, choking her with a cough.


    Antler? Cow, whip?


    I thought she felt good and drank two bowls in a row


    I can''t wait to spit out what I just drank.


    Han Qian couldn''t help laughing. Zhongyong Hou''s face turned red, and Roche froze in place.


    Xiang Bosi didn''t notice anything wrong with this. She smiled and said to Han Zhan, "the soup was ready in the morning."


    But who thought you had a truce in the morning!


    When you are still sleeping at noon and in the afternoon, he will know that the young Marquis needs tonic.


    Han Zhan instantly blackened his face: "who told you I want to drink these? Withdraw, withdraw, all withdraw!"


    Look down on who!


    "I know you have a thin skin. I''m sorry," said Xiang Bo with a smile. "It''s not a precaution!"


    I need a hammer!


    But Zhongyong Hou still added fuel to the fire: "Uncle Xiang, this is your mistake. You really are. How nice it is to take it to the table and quietly prepare it for Zhan Er later."


    Xiang Boyi patted his forehead: "yes, I didn''t think of it! It''s still the marquis. You''re thoughtful."


    In front of the imperial concubine, how can you say that the young Marquis can''t do it?!


    It''s his damn fault. I don''t blame the little Marquis for being angry.


    Han Zhan: "??"


    At this time, I don''t know how this matter was spread tonight. Three people became tigers. As a result, it became "the little marquis is is a disabled man. In order to stand up, he didn''t eat less cattle, whip and deer antler." it''s really hard to wash when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    [author''s digression]: the previous chapter is blocked and has been submitted for review. It is estimated that it will not be released until tomorrow. We will brush it tomorrow

 Chapter 441

    On the second day Han Zhan returned to his house, Emperor Xiao summoned him and Gu Changyan.


    During this trip, Gu Changyan did his best. Han Zhan just followed the soy sauce maker, that is, the holy emperor. He also kept silent and didn''t speak until he finished his business, Xiao Huang smiled.


    "When did ah Zhan become so obedient and sensible?"


    "I have always been obedient and sensible in front of your majesty."


    "Oh?" Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly, "So, in three days, I''m going to hold a palace banquet to welcome you and wash your dust. When you come with Fu''an, you eagerly begged Fu''an from me. You know, I still biased you between you and the long banquet. I want to see if you have treated Fu''an badly. If you are not good to Fu''an, the virtuous imperial concubine will not spare you first. She will take Fu An should kiss her daughter. Besides, I''m sure he won''t agree to a long banquet. After all, Fu''an is also his love. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have begged me for so long. "


    At last, Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. He glanced at Gu Changyan, who was just opposite his line of sight. He noticed the coldness in Han Zhan''s eyes. Gu Changyan didn''t change his face, but smiled at Han Zhan.


    To show that he agreed with emperor Xiao''s words.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He glanced at Gu Changyan and said to Xiao Huang, as well as Gu Changyan: "Zhizhi is the son of the minister. Naturally, the minister is spoiled and painful as a baby. She is satisfied in her life. Your majesty can rest assured that the minister will bring Zhizhi in three days."


    After Han Zhan left, the smile on Xiao Huang''s face disappeared.


    Seeing this, Li Quansheng quietly changed a cup of tea for emperor Xiao, so he stepped back and didn''t speak.


    It seems that the little Marquis didn''t know that his majesty invited the county Lord to the palace. Li Quansheng couldn''t remind Han Zhan that he was his Majesty''s minister and must be loyal to his majesty. He had helped the little marquis to marry the county Lord. Now there''s really nothing he can do. It depends on the luck of the little Marquis and the Fuan County Lord.


    "Li Quansheng." emperor Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "the slave is here."


    "You tell me to go down. The reception banquet in three days will be very lively. Remember to ask the etiquette department to get more fireworks. I remember she likes watching fireworks."


    Knowing who she was referring to in the mouth of emperor Xiao, Li Quansheng was awestruck and hurriedly said, "I''ll obey."


    Li Quansheng thought for a moment and asked, "then... Can you inform your Highness the prince?"


    In recent days, his Highness the crown prince is supervising the repair of the Huangling mausoleum. The crown prince of a great country has been sent to take charge of the repair of the Huangling mausoleum. It''s unknown to tell you that the crown prince is out of favor!


    For a long time, Emperor Xiao said, "I remember that the prince''s marriage to the Meng family has not been completed?"


    "Yes!"


    His Highness the prince has no intention of getting married. Your majesty has said it many times. The prince is still unmoved. Your majesty is tired of it.


    "The girl of Meng family, make friends with Fu''an?"


    Li Quansheng returned: "they are close friends in the boudoir."


    "In that case, I''ll inform the prince and ask him to come back. By the way, I''ll ask the Meng family to come into the palace and have fun together."


    Li Quansheng nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    Han Zhan and Gu Changyan came to the gate of the palace. When they separated, Gu Changyan suddenly said.


    "I''m afraid it''s time to mix honey with oil!"


    Han Zhan sneered, "what''s the matter with you!"


    He didn''t forget what the dog coin emperor said just now. At the beginning, the goods were eager to get married!


    Gu Changyan smiled with a low eyebrow, half regretful, half regretful and mixed with intriguing complexity: "nothing, just suddenly remembered that I asked you to meet the Lord of Fu''an county at Wangjiang building. Without you, I couldn''t have had that conversation with her. We said at the beginning..."


    Gu Changyan paused and laughed at himself. "Just say so much. No matter how beautiful it used to be, it''s still you who hold the beauty back." after that, he made a deep gift to Han Zhan, "here I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years and a happy marriage forever."


    I don''t know if it''s Han Zhan''s illusion. I always feel that Gu Changyan has bitten the four words of "forever united".


    Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan hissed.


    He grew up with Gu Changyan. Naturally, he knew this guy was full of bad water. Gu Changyan said this just to make him unhappy and sow discord between him and Zhizhi here! I really thought he would be fooled?


    Well... Of course, he was really angry. He wanted to rush up and beat him, but he held back. He didn''t care about Gu Changyan, who was full of bad water!


    No matter what Gu Changyan said, Zhizhi still married him?


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan was in a good mood again, so he hummed a song and went back to his house.


    As soon as Han zhangang returned to his house, Chu Zhi, who heard the news, greeted him at the first time.


    "How''s it going? What did your majesty say?"


    "Nothing."


    "What do you mean nothing?"


    "It''s nothing!" Han Zhan didn''t think so. "All the credit for the disaster relief is Gu Changyan. I''m a fisherman in troubled waters. When I enter the palace, it''s Gu Changyan''s reply. I''ll just listen."


    "How could it be!" Chu Zhi said, "how could your majesty not say anything?"


    "Your Majesty really didn''t say anything." Han Zhan wondered, "Why are you eager to do something?" after saying that, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes were slightly heavy, "yes, your majesty praised Gu Changyan."


    "What else?" Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan. She didn''t believe that emperor Xiao would let Han Zhan go like this.


    "And?" Han Zhan smiled angrily. "What else do you want to hear?"


    "It''s not what I want to hear, I just want to know his majesty --"


    Han Zhan interrupted her: "do you know your majesty or Gu Changyan?"


    "Gu Changyan?"


    "Don''t you just want to know about Gu Changyan? Why use your majesty as an excuse." Han Zhan closed his lips. When he thought of what the dog coin emperor said, and what the smiling tiger said about Wangjiang tower, Han Zhan didn''t know what happened. Just now he thought about it. They were all stirring up discord, but he couldn''t control himself at the moment, The fire in my heart ran up, "what do you want to ask? Just say it. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll tell you."


    Chu Zhi was baffled by what he said: "I asked Gu Changyan what to do?"


    She asked Gu Changyan? She didn''t kill Gu Changyan herself. It''s kind of her.


    But Han Zhan doesn''t think so. He thinks Chu Zhi is still denying it.


    "How do I know what you asked him to do?" Han Zhan said and walked back to the hospital. After taking two steps, he felt angry. He turned his head and hummed angrily. "Anyway, you had a secret conversation in Wangjiang building for so long. No one knows what you said, what agreement and commitment except you!"


    This


    Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Chu Zhi pursed her lips.


    She knows Gu Changyan. He is deep in the city and is the best at playing tricks. He has a perfect set of heart attack skills. It must be what he said to Han Zhan that Han Zhan would react like this.

 Chapter 442

    Han Zhan is more and more angry. Gu Changyan''s dog coin, even if he talks to Zhizhi, what''s the matter? Isn''t he married Zhizhi? This dog coin, stepping on a horse is intentional, deliberately to annoy him!


    And the dog coin emperor. What''s the bias that he gave Zhizhi to marry him? I really think he can''t marry Zhizhi if he doesn''t make an order? He made up his mind. Even if the dog coin Emperor didn''t agree, he would rob people even if he robbed them.


    That''s all. What else do you say that Zhizhi is the love of Gu Changyan? Pooh! He dares to like squeaking and kill him immediately, this turtle son!


    Han Zhan became more and more angry. Even if he knew that these people were intentional, he just couldn''t help being angry!


    Although, even he didn''t know what he was angry about, he was very angry anyway.


    Chu Zhi followed Han Zhan back to the house. Seeing that the man was angry and became a puffer fish, he still pretended to be calm. Of course, except deliberately ignoring her.


    Chu Zhi went up and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''m really not worried about Gu Changyan. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid your majesty will embarrass you."


    Han Zhan doesn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi said, "I swear to God, Gu Changyan and I are really nothing. If I have any feelings for Gu Changyan, call me Tianda --"


    "Are you finished?" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi. "Who did you learn from every day? You swear? Should you swear? Is it fun?"


    Don''t you know if there is a God?


    Chu Zhi smiled: "I''m not trying to prove that I really have nothing to do with Gu Changyan. Because it''s nothing, I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    "You''ve had enough. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I''ll see how I deal with you!" Han Zhan muttered in a low voice. "If you said no, you wouldn''t? You weren''t still in Wangjiang building for a long time..."


    Or he was in the middle of the bridge, Han Zhan wanted to kill himself.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi glared at Han Zhan: "you''re okay to say this. If it weren''t for you, how could I meet him?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Han Zhan was wrong.


    If he knew that now Zhizhi would marry him as a lady, he would not help Gu Changyan.


    "Then you''re still questioning me about this? At that time, I didn''t say a few words with Gu Changyan at all. Where did he come from? You believed him after he said a few words?"


    "But..." Han Zhan muttered, "who told him to bluff."


    Gu Changyan''s jade tree faces the wind and is as gentle as jade. He smiles before saying a word, just like the spring breeze blowing his face. Girls in the capital like Gu Changyan. It''s because Gu Changyan is the best at calculation. At that time, he just returned to Beijing. Isn''t he worried!


    "Yes, Gu Changyan is good-looking, but in my eyes, you are even better than him."


    "Of course I''m better looking than him." Han Zhan, who was praised by his daughter-in-law, was very happy. "Then what did you say?"


    "It''s all unimportant words. I forgot."


    Han Zhan doesn''t believe it.


    Chu Zhi was helpless: "you don''t think about it. What''s Gu Changyan''s attitude towards me? Besides, how long did I arrive in the capital at that time? How could he know me and tell me some heartfelt words? If I guessed correctly, he must say that I have sworn with him, right?"


    Han Zhan snorted, "if he dares to say so, I''ll kill him!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "you see, this is his brilliance. He deliberately revealed the news to you without saying anything. The rest is the most terrible by your own imagination."


    Because people''s suspicions and doubts are unlimited.


    "Gu Changyan is brilliant? What? Do you think I''m a fool and deserve to be fooled by him?" Han Zhan glared.


    "You are really..." Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Why do you compare with him? Can he compare with you? Is he worthy?"


    In the last sentence, Han Zhan was elated.


    "That''s right. How can Gu Changyan''s Dog Coin match me!" but... "How do you know so well about Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Zhi smiled at Han Zhan''s sad little eyes: "what''s the use of my eyes? Can''t I see it myself? Am I stupid enough to tell who is good and who is bad?"


    Well... Also


    Seeing that Han Zhan was not angry, Chu Zhi said, "so, why are you angry with me because of an outsider? We are a family. Are you worth it because others are angry with me?"


    An outsider and his family of Chu Zhi said that Han Zhan was immediately happy.


    He snorted, and then complained: "I don''t blame Gu Changyan''s dog coin and the dog coin emperor. They talk nonsense in front of me. Can I not be angry... Yes, I admit that I know they are intentional, but I can''t help being angry."


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and held her firmly: "Zhizhi, you''re mine! I''m alone. No one wants to take me away from you!"


    Chu Zhi is funny and really childish.


    Thinking like this, Han Zhan complained: "you shouldn''t me."


    "What should I do to you?"


    "You said you were mine!"


    Chu Zhi: "don''t I say, I''m not yours?"


    I don''t understand this guy''s brain circuit.


    "The meaning is different! Say it! You say you are mine, say it!" Han Zhan bit his ear. "You put your arms around my neck and said you are mine many times last night. I remember it firmly and clearly. I will never forget it in my life. Just like last night, say you are mine again."


    Last night


    "You''re okay to mention last night!" Chu Zhi made a big red face. Thinking of Han Zhan''s actions last night, Chu Zhi forced her to do this and that. Chu Zhi''s face burned red. She stared at Han Zhan, "are you finished?"


    "Ah, Zhizhi is shy." Han Zhan seems to have found a new world, holding Zhizhi like a baby pimple. "You know, I like to see you blush, angry and angry in front of me. In this way, you are real and I can feel that you are mine."


    It''s not like when you''re around, you''re always so calm and calm. You see everyone smiling. It seems gentle and close, but in fact it''s full of indifference and distance, which makes people unable to get close, as if they would fly as soon as they let go.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know that Han Zhan had thought so much. He just felt that this man was like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t tear it off.


    Piansheng Han Zhan also said one by one: "Zhizhi is the best. Zhizhi is the best. Zhizhi, just say you''re mine!"


    This... Is this a child?


    Still coquettish?!


    Not ashamed.


    After all, Chu Zhi couldn''t resist Han Zhan''s coquettish attack.


    "Well, well, I''m yours. I''ll be yours all my life!"


    "How can a lifetime be enough? I want to live forever."


    From generation to generation


    Chu Zhi''s heart trembled slightly. For so long, she never thought about it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s not right. She once thought about it, but it''s a pity


    Lose your heart, lose your body, lose your life, and have nothing at last.

 Chapter 443

    Seeing Chu Zhi''s expression was wrong, Han Zhan was waiting to ask, so he heard Chu Zhi say, "I have something to tell you."


    "You say."


    "Well, don''t get angry."


    Han Zhan nodded and agreed.


    After returning to the house, Chu Zhi meditated for a moment, and then summoned emperor Xiao to her into the palace. Later, she told Han Zhan that she was rescued by the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Before he finished listening, Han Zhan''s face changed. His wanton handsome face was suddenly gloomy and terrible, like hell from the abyss, which made people tremble.


    Seeing him get up, he rushed out, and Chu Zhi knew it was broken.


    He hurriedly asked someone to stop Han Zhan. Han Zhan was angry at the moment. He couldn''t hear it.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help it, so he said coldly, "you go. You''d better make it big now. Everyone in the capital will know it tomorrow. At that time, I can only express my ambition with death to protect my reputation!"


    Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly woke up.


    But the unknown fire in his heart was burning, and his viscera were about to explode.


    "Can you be so wronged for nothing?"


    "What wronged me?" Chu Zhi said. "Did he touch me or what happened to me?"


    "How dare he touch you?!" Han Zhan showed his eyes. "If he touches you, I''ll stab him to death!"


    Just thinking that the old man''s disgusting eyes stayed on Zhizhi, Han Zhan wanted to pick out those disgusting eyes.


    Knowing that Han Zhan was angry, Chu Zhi sighed and persuaded people back to the house.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me first." Chu Zhi said. "In fact, I thought about it later. He did make an idea that night, but he didn''t take action, because he wanted to test my idea first."


    That night in the palace, Xiao Huang specially prepared a bedroom for Chu Zhi, which is next to Xiao Huang. At that time, Xiao Huang will say something to test Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi wants to climb up, it just suits Xiao Huang''s appetite, so he will get Chu Zhi.


    If Chu Zhi refuses, Xiao Huang will only play the original game and find another chance in the future.


    "The dog is really dizzy. Isn''t he afraid of you telling me about it?"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "What do you say? A woman''s chastity is more important than anything else. If you say it, even if it''s nothing, will your husband believe it? After all, after living in the palace all night, the man is still the emperor. Do you say that people call you to the palace and don''t do anything? There''s a reason why a duck has to fly? If you don''t mention it, no one knows. If the family asks, they say yes The empress of the palace asked me to stay in the palace for a night. After all, who could have thought that your Majesty would think so? "


    "He thought everything over!" Han Zhan''s angry eyes were scarlet, like an enraged Beast.


    Chu Zhi sighed secretly. What she hadn''t said was that the Xiao emperor wasn''t just testing her.


    Didn''t you say that emperor Xiao arranged people to live next to the bedroom. At night, Emperor Xiao discredited Chu Zhi''s house and forced Chu Zhi directly. It''s the most convenient way.


    How dare a woman who has lost her innocence be publicized by her majesty? What''s more, even if the Zhongyong Marquis knew, Emperor Xiao didn''t want to let them.


    "You should calm down first." Chu Zhi advised, "this... Ah, your hand!"


    Chu Zhi found that there was blood seeping out of Han Zhan''s palm. When he broke it, it turned out that the cup he had just held in his hand had been crushed. He was angry and didn''t notice it. Chu Zhi advised Han Zhan without paying attention.


    She was so frightened that she hurried to check his injury and said, "I didn''t promise to be good. Don''t be angry. Look at you, such a long cut!"


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to feel pain, and sneered: "I knew this dog emperor was not a person. I didn''t expect that he could even do such dirty things. Thanks to him, he is still the king of a country. It''s in vain to be the son of heaven!"


    Zhizhi is his treasure and his love. Han Zhan wants to chop him at the thought of the dog emperor''s idea of Zhizhi.


    No wonder the dog emperor was so polite and considerate to Zhizhi. Today he specially told him to bring Zhizhi with him at the reception banquet in three days. He said that the virtuous imperial concubine missed Zhizhi tightly, shit! It''s him who really moved his mind!


    "Oh! Good! Dog emperor!" Han Zhan''s angry student''s brain hurt and his chest swelled. If he didn''t stop it, he would rush to the palace and kill the dog.


    "I''ll tell you this, so that you can have a bottom in your heart and know how to deal with it at that time."


    Half a ring, Han Zhan''s mood stabilized for a few minutes. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "you just said it. You don''t dare to say it. If you tell me so, you''re not afraid that I doubt you?"


    Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s hand and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    He believes that Han Zhan, who has a childlike heart, is by no means ordinary. He is different from others.


    Han Zhan''s eyes trembled slightly, and the sentence "I believe you" seemed to be a heat flow. Han Zhan swam all over his body. No matter how sweet and affectionate honeyed words were, they could not compare with Chu Zhi''s belief.


    He held Chu Zhi''s hand tightly: "don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you."


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Chu Zhi thought about it and said to Han Zhan, "I have some private soldiers in my hand and have stored a lot of food."


    Han Zhan didn''t react to the meaning of Chu Zhi''s sentence for a moment. Chu Zhi told Han Zhan what she had planned since she returned to Beijing.


    Of course, she certainly wouldn''t say it directly. Just in a different way, she said that she knew that her marriage was not up to her own decision, so she wanted to raise some soldiers to store some food and go to battle to kill the enemy in the future. As long as she worked hard enough and stood high enough, no one would mention her marriage, just like the eldest princess of the previous dynasty.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to marry Han Zhan, so the soldiers and grain would not be used. Now emperor Xiao is thinking about Chu Zhi, and he wants to attack the Marquis house. The fourth Prince Gu Changyan is eyeing the banquet, and another sixth Prince refuses to give up. Next, I''m afraid the day will change. Chu Zhi simply said these things, just in case, he may be able to protect the Marquis house.


    Han Zhan always feels that Chu Zhi''s words are wrong. Just for the sake of unrestricted marriage, he trains troops and stores grain. It doesn''t make sense.


    But Chu Zhi said nothing. Even the eldest princess of the previous dynasty said it. Han Zhan felt something was wrong and didn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Moreover, Chu Zhi went on to say that the reason why she was close to Hai Xiuyan was that she had saved Hai Xiuyan. Hai Xiuyan guessed what she was doing. She felt that Hai Xiuyan was reliable and trustworthy, so she handed the matter over to Hai Xiuyan. Li Zhi was from Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang knew that Li Zhi was working for Chu Zhi, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    In fact, Chu Zhi said that these are to avoid today''s things in the future. What if Gu Changyan provokes discord again? It''s better to say everything in case in the future.


    "That''s why we''re so busy

 Chapter 444

    "No wonder you''re close to Hai Xiuyan. I thought..." Han Zhan paused and didn''t go on. In fact, Han Zhan saw clearly. He knew Hai Xiuyan was interested in Zhizhi, but Zhizhi didn''t understand Hai Xiuyan''s mind at all, so he stopped talking. Anyway, Zhizhi didn''t know the way, "But do you trust him so much? Even if you saved him and you didn''t get along with him, you said he was good. What if he lied to you or betrayed you in the future?"


    Look, I don''t care. I''m not jealous!


    Chu Zhi was funny: "there is a saying that suspects don''t need to use people, and employers don''t doubt."


    Han Zhan glanced: "it''s all right. You''re right to say anything anyway."


    Since Chu Zhi said the Xiao emperor''s intention, Han Zhan had a fire in his heart. If he couldn''t come clearly, he would come secretly. He had some ways to deal with the dog coin emperor.


    Three days later, at the reception banquet.


    As soon as Chu Zhi and Han Zhan got out of the carriage, they met Hai Xiuyan. They stopped at the gate of the palace and turned over.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, his eyes lit up, walked forward two steps and bowed to Chu Zhi: "girl."


    Since Chu Zhi saved Hai Xiuyan, he has always called Chu Zhi a girl.


    This girl fell into Han Zhan''s ears, which became another matter.


    Then he sneered, "girl?"


    Hai Xiuyan took his time and explained with a smile: "in the heart of Weichen, the girl is Weichen''s benefactor and master. This girl is not that girl."


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about her and haixiuyan''s troop training and grain hoarding in advance. No, as soon as haixiuyan said this, Han Zhan understood what he meant, but still said: "the imperial concubine is better than the girl."


    Zhizhi has long been married to him as a wife and a girl. It seems that Zhizhi hasn''t married anyone. Why? Don''t you want to get things done?


    Chu Zhi knew Han Zhan''s temperament, stared at him, and said to Hai Xiuyan, "he has this temper. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know." Hai Xiuyan nodded. "The little Marquis has always been clear about right and wrong. He is a rare sober man. I admire him very much."


    Eh?


    Chu Zhi was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Han Zhan and Hai Xiuyan. Did something happen to them in Jiangnan that she didn''t know?


    The three of them were talking, and Gu Changyan came over there.


    Gu Changyan did not ride a horse, but took a carriage.


    Because of Gu''s meritorious service at the banquet, Emperor Xiao rewarded him with many good things. Not even the carriage he entered the palace was personally rewarded by Emperor Xiao to show Huang''s grace.


    Seeing Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi''s smile faded a little, and Han Zhan didn''t have a good face. On the contrary, Hai Xiuyan still had a gentle smile and was modest and polite.


    Gu Changyan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He smiled and asked, "what a coincidence. It''s my honor not to meet you here."


    Hai Xiuyan saluted Gu at the banquet: "I''ve seen Gu Shizi."


    "Lord Hai, please get up quickly," Gu Changyan gave a hand to Hai Xiuyan. He glanced at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, Lord Hai also had a drink with me and made me a confidant. Now I have a close relationship with the little marquis in the capital. It seems that Lord Hai is really exquisite on all sides. No wonder your majesty will put you in such an important position."


    "Shizi''s praise is absurd." Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "as a minister, just do your part."


    Gu Changyan smiled and stopped saying, "what are you doing here? But who are you waiting for?"


    "Of course he''s waiting for me, Gu Shizi!"


    Meng Wan''s carriage didn''t know when it came. It stopped aside. It was obvious that he had listened to it for a long time. When Gu Changyan asked, he immediately took over the conversation and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Gu Shizi for a long time. He''s handsome and noble again!" Meng Wan said, pointing to Chu Xi and the fourth prince who just got off the carriage next to him. "Side imperial concubine, don''t you think, Gu Shizi is excellent again?"


    Chu Xi could not restrain her excitement when she saw Gu Changyan from a distance, but she couldn''t show it because the fourth prince was on her side.


    Finally, as soon as I got out of the carriage, I heard Meng Wan''s words.


    The named Chu Xi subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Gu Changyan.


    I can''t help breathing.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Shizi for a long time. The last time he left Beijing, she and the fourth prince took a farewell party for him.


    Gu Changyan was born with sword eyebrows and stars. A handsome face was like a work of heaven. The bridge of the nose was straight, the thin lips were slightly hooked, and the original deep and well-defined facial features. Because of the smile and tenderness at the bottom of his eyes and corners of his mouth, the whole person was like a white jade. Especially when he looked at you, it was as if you were the world. People couldn''t help but beat like a drum and his face turned red. They wanted to give him his life.


    Fortunately, Chu Xi was still a little rational. She bit her tongue hard, woke herself up, reluctantly took her eyes away from Gu Changyan, and then opened her mouth.


    "Gu Shizi is naturally excellent." Chu Xi said. He paused here and looked up at the fourth prince. His eyes like water were full of unspeakable affection, "but in my eyes, only your highness is the best one."


    The fourth prince was caught off guard by Chu Xi. He was shocked, and then ecstatic. An unspeakable warm current surged up from the bottom of his heart, sweeping him.


    He didn''t care that there were outsiders here. He directly held Chu Xi''s hand and clasped his fingers: "Xi''er is also the best."


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan: "


    Meng Wan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She had seen the present and had never seen such a present. She really wanted to rush up and ask the fourth prince. Is this hat comfortable for you?


    Seeing that the time was coming, they entered the palace and the Changle hall in turn.


    Because Chu Zhi is now a pro, he sits opposite Han Zhan at the same table. Coincidentally, next to Han Zhan is the prince, and next to Chu Zhi is Gu Changyan.


    After the banquet, Emperor Xiao first praised the disaster relief personnel.


    Among them, Gu Changyan was rewarded again.


    Just listen to the emperor Xiao said, "these gold, silver and jewelry are all worldly things, and you must not lack them. After thinking about it, if you are not young this year, Han Zhan has married more than you. When the queen told me some time ago, I suddenly found that you should get married too. Why don''t I give you a marriage?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Xi, who was waiting to drink tea, was unstable and almost knocked over the tea. Fortunately, the fourth prince was quick in his eyes and hands and quickly helped him.


    "Be careful," said the fourth prince with a helpless smile, "how can you overturn after drinking water like a child."


    Chu Xi pulled at the corners of her mouth: "I accidentally burned it."


    "Show me!" the fourth Prince''s face suddenly changed. He hurried to pull Chu Xi''s finger and examined it carefully. Seeing that the finger was really red, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. "I''ll ask someone to go to the Tai hospital to get some scald ointment. Hold it first and I''ll blow it for you..."


    While talking, she scolded the maid serving tea.


    Chu Xi''s ears echoed the news that Xiao Huang was going to give Gu Changyan a wedding. She couldn''t care what the fourth prince said and did.


    Just thinking: how can he get married! How can I!

 Chapter 445

    After listening to the words of emperor Xiao at the long banquet, Xiang Gu quickly kowtowed: "I thank your majesty for your love, but I just want to be loyal to your majesty and to Liang Liang. I don''t want to be distracted from my children''s private affairs. I''m afraid..."


    Before Gu Changyan finished, Emperor Xiao smiled and waved his hand: "I know your loyalty, but you have to consider your own life events. Princess Rui has begged the queen several times. I will be a matchmaker today to show you the marriage. The sage said ''get married and start a career''. After you become a kiss, someone will take care of your daily life and take care of your backyard affairs for you, so you can better contribute to me."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Changyan knew that the Xiao emperor had made a decision and did not turn around, so he kowtowed and said, "I thank your majesty for his grace."


    Xiao Huang said with a smile, "I think the historian''s girl is a good one. The historian is an old minister of several generations and has great character. Moreover, the historian''s girl is knowledgeable and reasonable, but she also deserves you. In the future, the fragrance of red tea and the harmony of zither and harp will make a good story."


    Princess Rui is arrogant. There are so many aristocratic families and noble women in the capital. She chose Shi Luoxue only after she fled. It must be that she ran to Emperor Xiao to ask for the imperial edict.


    The named Shi Luoxue is dignified and virtuous. She seems calm. Only her trembling hands under her sleeves reveal her mood.


    Chu Zhi instinctively looked at Princess Zhuang''s reaction. Princess Zhuang''s face was very ugly and her smile could hardly be maintained.


    In the previous life, because Chu Zhi married Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang captured Chu Zhi into the palace and wantonly * *. In fact, Princess Zhuang is so unscrupulous. On the one hand, Chu Zhi is really not valued, has a low status and is not loved by Gu Changyan. After all, in the previous life, Gu Changyan escaped with Chu Xi and left Chu Zhi alone to guard the empty Rui palace. At a glance, she knows that Chu Zhi is in the heart of Gu Changyan It''s not even a fart.


    In this life, Gu Changyan''s wife was replaced by a historian girl. She was honored and valued by Princess Rui. Her Majesty ordered her to marry. I don''t know how Princess Zhuang would feel.


    For the moment, I don''t know how Princess Zhuang feels, but Chu Xi can''t stand it. Her face is ugly, and she can''t help getting up on the spot.


    Fortunately, after three rounds of wine, many people went out to blow the hair. She suddenly stood up and no one paid attention, which startled the fourth prince.


    "What''s the matter, Xi''er?"


    "It''s all right." Chu Xi said with a half ring. "I feel dizzy and want to go out for a walk."


    The fourth Prince quickly got up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "No need." realizing that she was too eager to refuse, Chu Xi took a deep breath and added, "Your Highness is better to stay here. What if your majesty has something important to announce or reward your highness? If your highness is not at ease, just ask Shuqi to follow me. Moreover, this is the palace. What can happen."


    Seeing that Chu Xi thought about everything for himself, the fourth prince was moved and patted her hand: "be careful. If you are uncomfortable, immediately call Shuqi to inform me."


    Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and left.


    Seeing Chu Xi leaving the table, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and said in Han Zhan''s ear, "I''ll go out for a while." he indicated the direction of Chu Xi''s departure with his eyes.


    Han Zhan understood, "be careful."


    Since knowing the idea of the dog coin emperor, Han Zhan can''t wait to rush up and burst the emperor''s dog head. Don''t think he doesn''t see the dog emperor''s disgusting sight and sweep it on Zhizhi. He really thinks he''s blind!


    At present, hearing that Chu Zhi was going out, Han Zhan quickly sent Zhizhi away. He didn''t want to ask her to stay more for a moment.


    Meng Wan saw Chu Zhi go and followed him after a while.


    Chu Xi held her breath all the way to the pavilion. When no one was there, she scolded loudly: "what is she, that she deserves to marry Gu Shizi? She doesn''t take care of herself. What''s the difference?"


    At the thought that Gu Changyan was going to marry someone else, Chu Xi wanted to rush up and kill each other.


    "Gu Shizi clearly has no intention of getting married. She must be shameless to seduce the Shizi. She moved her dirty mind and said that Princess Rui asked for this marriage in front of her majesty. Shameless bitch! Bitch!"


    "Master, please calm down and be angry."


    Scared, Shuqi hurriedly persuaded Chu Xi.


    She knew her master''s attachment to Gu Shizi. At the beginning, she risked being beheaded and insisted on giving Gu Shizi her place and son. After marriage, she met Gu Shizi behind the back of the fourth prince. Chu Xi was so crazy that she knew better than anyone as a personal servant girl. She was really afraid of Chu Xi''s face. The master could really do it.


    To avoid Chu Xi''s confusion, Shu Qi hurriedly said, "this is your Majesty''s gift of marriage. Gu Shizi has always been unwilling."


    "Of course he wouldn''t!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "I said, if it wasn''t for the secret collusion of Shi Luoxue, how could the good emperor marry?"


    Chu Xi trembled angrily at the thought of Shi Luoxue kneeling next to Gu Changyan to give thanks.


    "This little bitch! I took every precaution and got rid of all the women who wanted to get close to Gu Shizi. Unexpectedly, this bitch took advantage of me."


    In Chu Xi''s eyes, Shi Luoxue is dignified and generous, and he is a person who has been educated by sages. At the flower appreciation banquet held by the aristocratic family in the past, Chu Xi once saw Shi Luoxue and Gu Changyan face to face. At that time, Shi Luoxue saw Gu Changyan from a distance. They all lowered their heads early, retreated to the corner, raised their heads when others left, and went to Gu Changyan with those looking for opportunities Chu Xi thought that Shi Luoxue was stupid to read. Otherwise, with Gu Shizi''s excellent and gentle people, anyone would be distracted when they saw him. Where would she go back like her.


    Because of Shi Luoxue''s performance, Chu Xi didn''t pay attention to her.


    To sum up, all the women in the capital who were in love with Gu Changyan were secretly tripped by Chu Xi, but Chu Xi never thought that Shi Luoxue, who was excluded by her early in the morning, was the one who hid the deepest.


    How can Chu Xi not be angry.


    Now she can''t wait to cut Shi Luoxue. She''d better throw it to a brothel and ask thousands of people to ride and taste it. In this way, Gu Changyan doesn''t have to compromise and marry this bitch.


    "If the fourth Prince knew that the sixth sister had to worry about Gu Shizi''s marriage because she worked so hard for Gu Shizi, how would the fourth Prince react?"


    Chu Xi looked at the expression of Qi in the pavilion, and said slowly.


    Chu Xi''s face changed and suddenly turned around.


    She stared at Chu Zhi with her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would follow her.


    See what Chu Xi thought, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the imperial garden is so big. I accidentally came here. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the snake and scorpion heart of the sixth sister and was forced to listen to so many things I shouldn''t listen." Chu Zhi tutted, "the sixth sister should be glad. Fortunately, it''s me who heard this. How can you end if someone else? For example... The fourth prince."


    Chu Xi''s eyes were sharp: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 446

    Chu Xi wanted Chu Zhi to die. She also knew that Chu Zhi couldn''t accommodate herself, but Chu Zhi heard this


    Chu Xi''s eyes were dark.


    "What? You want to kill me?" Chu Zhi smiled as he saw what Chu Xi was thinking. "Come if you want to kill me, but... Do you have that ability?"


    Chu Xi''s face was hard to see.


    After a long silence, Chu Xi smiled: "sister five is joking. You and I are close sisters! What kind of fighting and killing, you really wronged me."


    After saying that, he looked at Chu Zhi with a wronged face: "is that what I think of Xi''er in my sister''s heart? Xi''er is really sad."


    "Sad?" Chu Zhi tut said, "so you still have a heart? I always thought you were cruel!"


    "You -" Chu Xi was furious.


    "Did you forget that you wanted to kill me in Hongfa temple, but I left you on the cliff?"


    At the mention of this, Chu Xi trembled angrily. She sneered: "do you think I''m still who I was?"


    In the past, she was timid and was bullied by Chu Zhi for a moment. She thought Chu Zhi would really kill herself until she married Xiao Yide. Seeing that Xiao Yide was obedient to herself and could give anything, Chu Xi''s pride and confidence came back.


    At the same time, I also want to understand that Chu Zhi didn''t dare to kill her even if she was given a chance.


    Because Chu Zhi didn''t have a firm foothold in Hou''s house at that time, and Wu loved her. If Chu Zhi really did it, Hou''s house would understand that Chu Zhi did it. Even if Chu Zhi was for self-protection, it would inevitably give a cruel evaluation, * * * would be hated by Chu''s house.


    So Chu Zhi stopped at the last minute. Do you really think Chu Zhi is kind!


    What Chu Xi is thinking, Chu Zhi naturally knows.


    At the beginning, she did care about the Chu house, but it is undeniable that she really moved her heart of compassion, because she was afraid of Wang''s sadness, the blame of the Chu house, and didn''t want to kill innocent people by mistake. She always had a glimmer of hope and fantasy that she could live a life again. Whether many things would be different, and whether some people would also change.


    She thought Chu Xi might get better. The facts proved that


    Chu Zhi chuckles. Some people are bad in their hearts. Even if they do it ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times, it is impossible to change.


    "Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi, do you regret that you didn''t kill me yourself?" Chu Xi sneered. "You see, this is the difference between me and you. If I had a little chance at that time, I would never give you to live until now!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t care. She smiled faintly: "yes, that''s the difference between me and you."


    Compared with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi''s heart has more bottom lines and principles of life, which Chu Xi doesn''t have.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xi didn''t understand and she didn''t want it, so she threw away these things from the beginning.


    Therefore, even if Chu Zhi said it, Chu Xi would not understand it, but would laugh at Chu Zhi. In Chu Xi''s view, those who achieve great things are informal. As long as they can achieve their goals and get what they want, she can pay any price and do anything.


    But Chu Zhi can''t do it. If he is a man, he will be a gentleman if he does something and doesn''t do something.


    Chu Zhi thinks she is far from being a gentleman, but at least she can be a person.


    The purpose of life is that she doesn''t want to give birth to her, raise her and the people she will give birth to in the future. Because of her, she is despised by the world and pokes her spine. She wants to live frankly and make her relatives proud of her. That''s enough.


    What else did Chu Xi want to say? There, the palace man hurried to Chu Xi and said, "Madam side imperial concubine, your fourth Highness''s slave servant came to ask, are you feeling better? Do you want him to ask a doctor to come and treat you."


    "No need."


    Seeing Chu Xi''s cold face, the palace man was very frightened and stammered, "Your Highness, please go back."


    Xiao Yide asked Chu Xi to go back at this time. He must have something important to discuss.


    Chu Xi left first.


    Before leaving, she looked at Chu Zhi and sneered: "Chu Zhi, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, you will die in my hand."


    "Really?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "I''ll wait and see."


    Chu Xi narrowed her eyes: "I know you must want to help that bitch, but I tell you, don''t let that bitch fall into my hands, or I won''t spare her!"


    This really wronged Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi really didn''t intend to save Shi Luoxue. Did she really think she was the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva to help all living beings?


    Looking at Chu Xi''s back, Meng Wan sighed: "so this is a vicious female match!"


    Chu Zhi looked back: "where did you come from?"


    "I didn''t come out. I''ve been here all the time, and I''ve been here for a long time. Ah, I''m standing there." Meng Wan pointed to the nearby column. "You just talked hard and didn''t find me."


    "You say." Meng Wan poked Chu Zhi, "Chu Xi, she hates that Shi Luoxue so much that she says she''s going to cut people thousands of times. Do you think that Shi Luoxue will have an accident?"


    "What? Are you going to do it?"


    "I do it? What do I do?" Meng Wan sneered. "Don''t bury me."


    "I don''t know your temperament. If you can say this, you must be distressed that Shi Luoxue."


    "It''s not distressing." Meng Wan and Chu Zhi went to the pavilion. Chu Zhi sat down on a stool. Meng Wan stood up after talking, "I just can''t stand Chu Xi''s arrogant and domineering way. Besides, Shi Luoxue really learned rich five cars and is a decent talented girl. What a pity if she was cut by Chu Xi!"


    Meng Wan once had a few words with Shi Luoxue. She knew that the girl''s character was excellent. Besides, her father also said that Shi Luoxue was on a par with her knowledge. She was also one of the most talented women. She was also a person with high moral character and was worthy of communication.


    Meng Wan was a little embarrassed when she heard this. After all, it was the original owner who really had knowledge, not her cottage. However, with respect to Xueba, Meng Wan always loved Shi Luoxue. No, after hearing Chu Xi''s cruel words, she couldn''t help but move her mind.


    "How old do you think she is? She cuts people''s faces and scratches their faces. Why are you so vicious? It used to be written in this script, but when you have such a vicious person around you, you will only feel chilly."


    "Calm down first." Chu Zhi said, "Why are you so excited? People who don''t know think you and Shi Luoxue are much better!"


    "Do you think I''m for Shi Luoxue? I tell you, ordinary people have to take care of it when they encounter it. It''s like you watching Xuexia bully Xueba and telling Xueba not to leave after school. See you at the school gate. Do you say you''re angry? Who gives her face?" Meng Wan said, stepping on the stone stool and rolling up his sleeves, "Fortunately, Chu Xi didn''t say it to me. If she dares to say so, I''ll blow her dog''s head!"

 Chapter 447

    Chu Zhi was about to say something. When his eyes fell in the distance, his smile stiffened on his face.


    I saw that the prince didn''t know when to appear not far away, and his sight fell on them... No, to be exact, on Meng Wan.


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped and coughed quickly. Then he hit a round fan and winked at Meng Wan.


    "What? Your eyelids are cramped?"


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, Meng Wan roared, "what''s your expression? Do you despise me? I tell you, a green tea bitch like Chu Xi, I defeated her with one hand! Every minute is not a matter. As long as you give an order, I''ll blow up her spirit cap immediately... No, I''ll screw off her dog''s head and kick it for you!"


    Chu Zhi''s face was covered with black lines and hurriedly stopped her: "stop talking."


    Reach out and pull her sleeve.


    Meng Wan is a sand sculpture girl. She writes in her script on weekdays. She is a dramatist. She always plays fast.


    This is not, see Chu Zhi stop her, more and more strength, as usual, began to perform again.


    "Don''t stop me, why don''t I say it? I tell you, I think I used to walk in our corner, but no one dared to say two as long as I said one!" Meng Wan stepped on the ground with one foot and the other on the stool, with one hand on his hips and one hand on his thumb. He pointed to himself as he spoke, "Although I am a school bully, I still have principles. You must respect me when you see a cute Xueba like Shi Luoxue, who is good at learning and good conduct! You should love the little cute with culture and knowledge. As long as my territory is full of cattle, ghosts and snakes, I''ll fight one by one... Don''t pull me! I''ll fight one by one... What are you doing! I said you don''t pull I! Listen to me, i... lie in the trough, Chu Zhi. Why do you step on the horse and cover my mouth? I told your aunt I didn''t laugh. Step on the horse and let me go... You -- "


    "The minister''s wife has seen his Highness the prince. His highness is a thousand years old."


    Chu Zhi had no choice but to greet the prince who was petrified outside the pavilion.


    Meng Wan was stunned for a while.


    Seeing Meng Wan frozen in place, Chu Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, signaling her to salute quickly.


    Salute?


    Meng Wan is scared to death, okay?!


    Who can think that the prince is coming!


    Meng Wan felt that her waistcoat could not be covered.


    Meng Wan took a deep breath, silently took his legs back from the stool, put down his sleeves and straightened his clothes. Then he slowly turned around and saluted the man who had the scenery of Jiyue like Zhilan Yushu not far away.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the prince. Your highness is a thousand years old."


    Her voice was cold and aloof, and she looked arrogant. Um... Even if her vest couldn''t cover it, the human device still couldn''t collapse. She wanted to hold it.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but slightly side his head and didn''t want to see her last stubbornness.


    The prince looked at Meng Wan, who was as cold as ice lotus on a snowy mountain in front of him. When he saw Meng Wan the previous time, she had doubts about her eyes for the first time. Was she wrong just now?


    Meng Wan, who rolled up his sleeve, an aunt and mother, yelled to screw off who''s the spirit cover, has been changed.


    The visual impact was too great. The prince, who had always been surprised and unchanged, suddenly froze in situ and petrified. He doubted life for the first time.


    So that he forgot to ask them to get up.


    The prince looked complex and spoke slowly for a long time: "... You, get up..."


    Chu Zhi and Meng Wan got up according to their words. They stared at each other with big eyes and were speechless. The atmosphere was strange and quiet. They could hear the cicadas on the tree.


    The prince stared at the cold, unattainable Meng Wan for a while and left a sentence: "go alone first, you are free."


    I don''t know if it was Chu Zhi''s illusion. She looked at the prince''s back, which meant that she ran away.


    After the prince left for a long time, Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi and screamed, "ah - how could the prince come!!! Why didn''t you remind me?"


    "......." Chu Zhimo said, "I reminded you."


    Meng Wan: "


    After a brief silence, there was a deafening scream.


    "It''s over." Meng Wan pretended to be dead on the stone table. "My vest fell and there was no residue left."


    Don''t mention the vest. The image is completely destroyed. She''s sorry for the original owner. She''s guilty. She repents. If she does it again, she will definitely cover her little vest firmly.


    Chu Zhi sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "you should be glad to meet the prince, not someone else, otherwise your reputation will be gone."


    Just as Wang said, these noble women in the capital are more broken than the long tongued women in the village. If they bump into Meng Wan, the whole capital will be boiling.


    Meng Taifu had a good reputation all his life and read a lot of poems and books. He even taught Meng Wan such a vulgar granddaughter. She will become the talk of everyone after dinner.


    Seeing Meng Wansheng''s loveless appearance, Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to laugh: "well, don''t be so pessimistic and want to be happy."


    "I''m not happy."


    Chu Zhi asked, "the prince is upright. He won''t say anything even if he sees it. In that case, why are you still angry? Am I right? You and the prince really... That''s why you care so much about the image in the prince''s heart?"


    Meng Wan couldn''t resist, "how can I have something to do with the prince? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Wan scratched her hair and said it was good, but... She always felt a little uncomfortable.


    With a long sigh, she lay down on the stone table and continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Well, don''t be paralyzed here. It''s time for us to go back for some time." after that, he dragged Meng Wan back to the Changle hall, "by the way, I haven''t asked. So you like reading people so much?"


    Meng Wan hung his head and said, "reading makes people happy. Reading can serve the country. Although I look like this, no one can stop my patriotism."


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized.


    Coincidentally, the crown prince is also a person with rich knowledge, high talents, serious children, as elegant and noble as Zhilan!


    But seeing Meng Wan''s feeble appearance, Chu Zhi swallowed this sentence in the end.


    After holding it for a while, he said, "I know you''ve helped when you''ve seen injustice."


    People who like reading can''t see others bullying them.


    Meng Wan youyou said, "that''s because I used to be a learning scum, specializing in bullying men and women. Later... Just stop talking."


    Meng Wan is young and frivolous. She used to be a middle school girl. She smokes and drinks and likes to burn her head. It''s nothing to say about 857edm. She has only one baby daughter at home. In addition, she can dress and cover her vest. People in the family only think she doesn''t like learning and don''t learn if she doesn''t want to learn. Anyway, you still have to come back to inherit the family property in the future.


    So Meng Wan completely released himself, saw that the school looked good and studied well, and blocked people at the school gate every day.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your recent comments, mojo

 Chapter 448

    Later, Meng Wan didn''t know how. He became enlightened. His academic performance was booming. He also set up a small company by himself.


    The problem came. One of her favorite resources was eaten by the other company. It was common in the industry, but Meng Wan didn''t believe in evil. She had to talk to others in person. As a result, well, the other party was Xueba school grass she had met at the door of school. The other party deliberately set up such a big Bureau waiting for her!


    After eating a depressed Meng Wan, she began to care for children who learn well. Even when she came here, she continued this habit. This is also the reason why she conditionally maintained Shi Luoxue when she heard that Chu Xi wanted to embarrass Shi Luoxue. Of course, what is more important is that she looked no matter what Chu Xi''s green tea bitch looked like.


    After hearing these words, Chu Zhi: "


    She was silent for a while: "Chu Xi just said I would save Shi Luoxue. I thought how. I have nothing to do with Shi Luoxue. Why should I save her? As a result, you will find something for me."


    However, Meng Wan said, "I am doing justice and will accumulate virtue."


    I believe your evil!


    When Chu Zhi and Meng Wan returned to the Changle hall, the prince was talking to Han Zhan. Seeing Meng Wan, his expression solidified for a moment.


    From the very beginning, when Emperor Xiao wanted to ask Meng wan to marry the crown prince and become the crown princess, the crown prince refused, because he had no intention of power, but emperor Xiao was determined to cultivate him. He just looked at him and was more relieved than the fourth or sixth.


    He grew up in the deep palace when he was a child. He was used to intrigues, so he didn''t want to involve innocent people. The first crown princess became an innocent person who died in vain because of her power. He didn''t want another innocent soul in the east palace.


    If he did marry, he must be happy with each other without any interests. That''s why he pushed the marriage with the Meng family.


    However, he appreciated the knowledge of Lord Meng. Many of his views were similar to his. He cherished them very much and went to Meng''s house more often.


    After a long time, he found that Meng Wan was not as cold as her surface, and there was a very interesting person inside. Unexpectedly, Meng Wan was more... Um... The prince pondered for a long time, and he suddenly felt that his words were poor, and he couldn''t find a word to describe Meng Wan.


    He felt he had to slow down.


    With the prince''s inexhaustible eyes, Meng Wan looked away indifferently and sat down in her own position. Her chin was slightly raised and her expression was cold and arrogant. No strangers were allowed to enter around three feet, forming a vacuum.


    This


    The prince frowned.


    Seeing the prince''s expression in his eyes, Meng Wan breathed: sample, you''re a little younger than my sister.


    Han Zhan was an expert. Seeing that the prince''s expression was wrong, he kept staring at Meng Wan, so he secretly asked Chu Zhi, "what''s the matter with these two people and what happened?"


    Soon after Meng Wan went out, the prince followed him out.


    Chu Zhi also said to Han Zhan, "go back and tell you."


    Han Zhan was funny. At this time, the orange light emitted by the octagonal palace lantern in the hall hit Chu Zhi''s face, making her face more and more like white jade, smooth and delicate. Han Zhan then put his hand under the table, held Chu Zhi''s hand, leaned up and said in her ear, "Zhizhi, you''re so beautiful."


    Then he buttoned the palm of her hand, which meant a lot.


    The feeling of crisp and numb, with some itching, runs from the palm of the hand along the arm through the apex of the heart to the caudal vertebra.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Chu Zhi took a breath.


    She glared at Han Zhan. Han Zhan laughed more and more happily, like a successful little fox.


    "Zhizhi, I miss you."


    The warm breath sprayed on her ears, and Chu Zhi''s ears were slightly red.


    She pinched Han Zhan and signaled him to restrain. She didn''t look at this occasion. She even held her hand and was not afraid of being laughed at.


    Han Zhan quickly explained: "at the moment, everyone is drinking almost. No one pays attention to us. Besides, everyone is busy!"


    Chu Zhi looked along Han Zhan''s line of sight and couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    Previously, Emperor Xiao held several song and dance dinners in the palace. Many ministers of the Court went there. They heard that they had drunk three rounds. Emperor Xiao personally rewarded the dancers at the banquet to the ministers present. One of the ministers drank too much and fainted. He even took the dancers on the spot. The rest of his colleagues were so scared that they were all white. They were about to kneel down and plead for mercy, but he saw emperor Xiao laughing, He praised the Minister for his true temperament. He was a man. When he saw the emperor Xiao''s eyes shining, his face was red, and the people present looked at each other.


    Until the next day, the minister was praised by Emperor Xiao. The other officials suddenly realized that his Majesty was really happy, not tempted.


    Since then, some people have followed suit at the dance banquet. As expected, Emperor Xiao indulged very much. Gradually, the atmosphere in the Court changed.


    As at present, it was clearly a reception banquet for Gu Changyan and Han Zhan, but it turned out to be a happy banquet for all the courtiers.


    Seeing that each one was red in the face, absurd and disorderly, the Xiao emperor not only didn''t stop it, but also called Wu Ji himself.


    The girls around the Xiao emperor were all found by King Rui from the people.


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and there was a surge of sadness at the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi looked wrong, Han Zhan quickly said, "Zhizhi, are you angry?"


    He just deliberately teased Zhizhi. Zhizhi blushed and annoyed. It was very nice. He just wanted to tease her, but he panicked when he saw Chu Zhi angry.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t tease you anymore. Don''t be angry. It will hurt your body."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "I''m not angry."


    "Lie!"


    "I''m not angry with you." Chu Zhi smiled at him, "really."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t seem to say false, Han Zhan believed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been well just now?"


    Chu Zhi was about to speak when he heard emperor Xiao suddenly say, "where is Fu''an?"


    Chu Zhi, who was suddenly named, was slightly shocked, and Han Zhan also smiled.


    Those upright, famous and old ministers have long been swept away by Emperor Xiao''s behavior. What can be left are absurd people.


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi didn''t leave because they had something to discuss with the prince. They stayed until now. They didn''t want to be summoned by Emperor Xiao.


    At this time, the noise in the hall was fierce, and they all drank wine, so they didn''t hear the sound of emperor Xiao.


    Seeing that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi did not move, Li Quansheng hurriedly trotted down, stood next to them, smiled and said, "county Lord, your majesty summoned."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s expression was wrong, Chu Zhi patted Han Zhan on the back of his hand, motioned him to be calm, then got up and walked to the center of the hall to salute.


    Before opening his mouth, the Xiao emperor said, "excuse me, come forward."


    This


    Chu branch did not move.


    The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you."


    Having said that, he looked at Chu Zhi recklessly and made no secret of it.


    Chu Zhi is so disgusting that he is about to vomit.


    She pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is dignified. The courtiers are afraid and dare not come forward."


    [author''s digression]: Thank okra for catching insects like stars

 Chapter 449

    "What dare you? I''m not a tiger." emperor Xiao said, "others can be afraid of me. You don''t have to. Come on, you come forward."


    Chu Zhi stepped forward.


    Emperor Xiao said, "come to me."


    Before Chu Zhi could move, Han Zhan got up and walked to Chu Zhi''s side, smiling and bowing to Xiao Huang.


    "Zhizhi annoyed your majesty? I apologize to your majesty for Zhizhi first, and I hope your majesty can give me a favor. Don''t blame Zhizhi." he pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and knelt on the ground: "the minister''s wife apologized to her majesty."


    "What are you doing?" emperor Xiao hurriedly asked someone to lift Chu Zhi up and sighed. "I just tasted this glass of wine. I want Fu''an to taste it. I don''t think you misunderstood. Just go down and sit down!"


    Han Zhan said, "Your Majesty, I feel flustered, short of breath and unwell. I want to leave first. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "You''re in poor health. It''s really late tonight. You''d better hurry back!"


    Han Zhan nodded slightly to the prince and took Chu Zhi away.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Half a sneer.


    The prince saw that his father''s look was wrong. Looking at the expressions of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The father kindly asked Chu Zhi to taste the wine and gave him the cup he had used. Maybe others think it''s a great favor, but men and women are different. Besides, it''s also a reward for Han zhancai. How can he reward Chu Zhi?


    Think about the look in the eyes of the father emperor at Chu Zhi


    The prince''s face changed.


    He clenched his teeth in the hope that he thought more.


    But Han Zhan took Chu Zhi away and went back to Hou''s house. Xiao Huang couldn''t swallow it.


    When the last dancer accidentally spilled wine on his Dragon Robe, Emperor Xiao couldn''t help but be angry. He directly asked someone to divide the dancer into five parts. The people present were scared to kneel down and scared. Those who were timid were scared to pee on the spot.


    The reception banquet also broke up unhappily.


    Similarly, Chu Zhi''s face was not good-looking.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi was unhappy, after getting on the carriage, Han Zhan held her in his arms: "Zhizhi, don''t be angry, be good, don''t be angry."


    He told Chu Zhi not to be angry, but he was angry to death.


    The dog emperor was so bold that he squeaked in front of him. It can be seen how unscrupulous he has been.


    Chu Zhi lay on Han Zhan''s shoulder and didn''t speak. The nausea from the bottom of his heart lingered in his heart.


    Just now, when Xiao Huang looked at her with such greasy eyes, she uncontrollably remembered that she was trapped in Changle hall in her previous life and was wantonly bullied, humiliated, played and played by unknown eunuchs and bodyguards. Her dusty memory was hooked up again.


    For a moment, she really wanted to rush forward and stab the dog emperor to death.


    Fortunately, Han Zhan is smart and sees that Chu Zhi is wrong. When she is deadlocked and wants to do something, she stands up and takes Chu Zhi away.


    After a long time, Han Zhan suppressed his anger: "this is not the way."


    Chu Zhi naturally knows, but it''s the emperor after all, unless


    Her eyes darkened.


    "That''s right." Chu Zhi didn''t want to say this, which made both of them unhappy, so he changed the topic. "I look at it today. The dancers coming in behind are not like innocent women."


    Chu Zhi is talking about the women offered by King Rui.


    Han Zhan sneered: "of course not. No matter how many innocent women there are, they can''t stand such fun."


    Moreover, most innocent women are astringent and boring. After a long time, Xiao Huang is naturally tired of it.

 Chapter 450

    "That''s..." Chu Zhi asked.


    "It''s the women that King Rui specially found from the brothel who didn''t receive guests." these women have long been trained. They are pure and white, understand emotion and interest, and naturally can serve the emperor Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, the nausea at the bottom of Chu Zhi''s heart became stronger.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s face, Han Zhan changed the subject and stopped talking about it.


    After a while, it was time for Chu wan to get married.


    Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t want to go back. She had already asked someone to prepare a generous gift and send it to Chu Wan at that time. But Wu asked someone to send a letter, so she must ask Chu Zhi to come.


    According to Wu''s inertia, she must be a demon.


    Chu Zhi suddenly looked forward to what Wu Shi wanted to do, so he nodded and agreed.


    Even though Chu Wan married Xiao Yide, she was just a concubine in the end. Moreover, she suddenly turned back and bit Chu Xi. Now Chu Xi wanted to cut her thousands of times before entering the door. It was originally agreed that Chu Wan''s marriage would be done for a good reputation. As a result, it was pressed down.


    Chu Xi couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    Fortunately, no one in the Chu house cares. It doesn''t matter whether a common woman can marry the king''s house or not.


    However, aunt Cen''s crying eyes were swollen. She knew in her heart that the backyard of the Royal Palace must be a hundred times more sad than the Chu house. Moreover, Chu Xi was still a side imperial concubine. According to Chu Xi''s careful eye, she had some pain in the future. When she thought of this, aunt Cen cried into tears.


    Chen couldn''t see Aunt Cen crying for any other reason. When Chen was pregnant, aunt Cen climbed onto the master''s bed with her on her back, and was promoted as aunt. Chen couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he set rules for Aunt Cen. Unfortunately, he was caught by the master several times. Seeing aunt Cen''s sad appearance of being wronged and enduring the rain, he was immediately relieved, Said love for Aunt Cen.


    It''s just once. How can Chen tolerate more times? For this reason, he quarreled with the master. Therefore, Chen doesn''t like to see Aunt Cen and Chu night. He feels that Aunt CEN is used to pretending and is worried.


    No one cares about the gratitude and resentment of this car. In aunt Cen''s tears, Chu night was sent to the sedan chair.


    Because it was a concubine''s room and was pressed down, it was only carried into the palace by a small bridge from the side door. Even the wedding clothes could not be red.


    But no matter what, it was Chu Wan''s choice. She was happy.


    After seeing off Chu night, the people of Chu house dispersed.


    Dong''Er asked; "Master, didn''t your wife say she wanted to see you and discuss something important with you? Shall we go there?"


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "when she wants to see me, she will naturally find it."


    Chu Zhi left this sentence and went to Aunt Huang. Chu Nuan is about to get married. Unlike Chu Wan, Chu Zhang still cares about Chu Nuan because of Aunt Huang''s relationship. Moreover, although Chu Nuan married only a scholar, he has a bright future. He is also a student of Chu Zhang''s family. His marriage naturally needs to be handled well.


    Chu Nuan and Aunt Huang didn''t have a strong mammy around them. They didn''t know many things. Chu Zhi had experienced it once in the end. As soon as she went, she had to pay attention to where she needed to pay attention, what she had to prepare, and so on.


    Aunt Huang took a long breath, then stopped and said with a smile, "thanks to you, otherwise I and nuan''er couldn''t be sure how to get dizzy!"


    The old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang and didn''t take the opportunity to disturb Chu Xi''s marriage. Wu couldn''t worry about it. Only Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan and the matchmaker ran back and forth. Fortunately, Chu Zhi said these useful things today, which was really a timely rain.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "marriage is very busy and there are many trivial things. There are really a lot to pay attention to."


    "Yes," said Aunt Cen, adding, "it''s too fast."


    Chu Zhi said, "hurry up."


    Aunt Huang raised her eyes.


    Just listen to Chu Zhi: "the situation is complex now. I don''t know when it will be chaotic. It''s also a good thing for sister seven to get married early, otherwise this delay... I''m really not sure."


    Chu Zhi smiled, but Aunt Huang knew that her temperament was not certain. She wouldn''t talk nonsense. At that moment, she was surprised and couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    "But... But..." is something going to happen?


    Seeing Aunt Huang''s face turned white, Chu Zhi patted the back of her hand and signaled her peace of mind: "even if it''s chaotic, it won''t disturb the back house. Aunt don''t worry."


    Aunt Huang fully understood.


    She shook her lips: "in that case, it''s better to tell nuan''er not to marry. This happened when she married. At that time, I can''t take care of it. I''d better be safe by my side."


    Aunt Huang''s worry Chu Zhi naturally understood: "I know you love seven sister, but it''s really messy. According to this situation, no one can settle down for three or five years. Seven sister doesn''t marry for three or five years now. You''re nothing, but can she afford to wait for seven sister?"


    The more Chu Zhi said, the more Aunt Huang panicked.


    "Is there no way?"


    It''s a dilemma.


    "Just let it be." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you that you don''t have to worry about the seventh sister. Then Lu Xiucai is a reliable person, and the blessing of the seventh sister is still ahead!"


    As soon as Aunt Huang heard this, she immediately asked, "have you seen others? Or do you know something?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone, but I''ve heard a few words from the little marquis." Chu Zhi mentioned who Chu Nuan was going to marry for Han Zhan. Han Zhan knew that she had a good relationship with Chu Nuan, and specially went to inquire about it. Lu Xiucai was really a good man. Of course, even Han Zhan doesn''t ask about Chu Zhi. He knows that Chu Nuan was the happiest of their sisters after she married Lu Xiucai in her previous life. "So you can rest assured that the life of seven sisters will not be bad. Now you can marry people in peace of mind and say something you shouldn''t say. If you really miss it, you can''t find such a good one."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Huang nodded slightly. She sighed: "I''m relieved if you say so. In fact, the master also said that the young master is a good man. I''ve seen and seen him. Although he doesn''t stand out, he''s decent. He has a Book smell and is not pedantic. He''s a good man."


    As they were talking, Wu sent someone over and said to invite Chu Zhi to come over.


    It was a servant girl with a raw face. I saw her for the first time in Chu zhitou.


    Aunt Huang took the initiative to explain, "the one who served your mother made a mistake and was sent away by your mother. That''s the only choice."


    "Can''t so many people around her be dismissed?"


    "It''s really all dismissed."


    Aunt Huang didn''t want to say more. After all, it was not glorious, and she didn''t want to pollute Chu Zhi''s ears.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi no longer asked, but smiled.


    "Didn''t Mother worship Buddha and chant scriptures?"


    There are so many things.


    Aunt Huang and Chu Zhi smiled at each other and stopped talking.


    "Since your mother is looking for you, go quickly." Aunt Huang urged.


    Chu Zhi said goodbye to Aunt Huang and went to Wu''s yard.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your love message. I love you and love you more

 Chapter 451

    After Chu Zhi went, he saw that none of the servant girls in Wu''s yard knew him. When he saw Chu Zhi, he looked at him secretly to see what the imperial concubine who married to the Marquis looked like. When he saw Chu Zhi''s appearance, he took a breath of cool air and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Chu Zhi didn''t squint. He didn''t seem to see it. When he came to the corridor, he asked a servant girl who had just come out of the house.


    "Where is madam?"


    "Yes, yes." the servant girl stammered at the sight of Chu Zhi.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi smiled: "don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people. Is madam free now?"


    The servant girl was dizzy with Chu Zhi''s smile. She unconsciously replied, "I''ll inform you now." then she turned and ran into the room.


    The servant girl went for a long time and didn''t come out. Chu Zhi understood something.


    After a half ring, mother Qin opened the curtain and came out.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, mother Qin smiled and saluted her. Then she said, "Madam has been waiting for the girl for a long time. The girl is sleepy when she doesn''t come. She has just slept. Madam is busy copying scriptures these days. She sleeps late at night. She''s really tired, girl... If you don''t wait?"


    The last sentence was an explanation, but mother Qin didn''t look right when she said this.


    Chu Zhi smiled and pretended not to see: "since the madam has just slept and the Hou house is still busy, I won''t disturb her. Let her rest first and I''ll come back when she''s free that day."


    As soon as mother Qin''s face changed, she hurriedly pulled and smiled: "wait, girl. My wife has been talking about you for a long time. Today you finally come back. My wife must be happy. I''ll wake her up now."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "will it disturb my wife?"


    "No."


    After entering the house, mother Qin saw Wu sitting on the couch in front of the window with an iron blue face. The servant girl who had previously informed her was kneeling on the side, with a cup on her head, and she didn''t dare to move. It was obviously punished by Wu.


    Knowing that Wu had heard it, mother Qin sighed in her heart and said, "madam, you''d better call the girl in! You know the girl''s temperament. What if the girl really leaves?"


    Wu smiled angrily. When he came to his mouth, he wanted to scold, but when he thought of Chu Zhi standing outside, he would hear it, so he endured it again.


    After half a ring, Wu said, "go and call her in!"


    Mother Qin sighed and sent a message.


    In fact, the lady is clearly an excuse for sleeping. She deliberately wants to give five girls color. Who knows that five girls don''t play cards according to common sense. She says that since she can''t see anyone, she''ll go back.


    Mother Qin couldn''t, so she hurried to inform Wu.


    Mother Qin didn''t know what Wu wanted to do. She knew better than anyone, but she was actually more confused than anyone.


    Five girls are her own flesh and blood. Can''t they really compare with an adopted daughter?


    But in any case, Wu could not persuade her. Mother Qin was worried that Wu would be punished sooner or later.


    What mother Qin thought in her heart was not obvious on her face.


    She smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "girl, madam is awake. Go in quickly!"


    Seeing that mother Qin was polite and respectful, Chu Zhi smiled, "please bother mother."


    Mother Qin hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ve broken my maidservant."


    Chu Zhi took advantage of the situation and said, "Mammy, you''d better call me little madam."


    She had to have rules when she married someone. If others heard mother Qin''s address and caught her wrong, mother Qin would be punished.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi meant well, mother Qin quickly responded.


    I sighed in my heart, why doesn''t Mrs. Wu know how to cherish such a good person!


    As soon as Chu Zhi entered the room, he saw the servant girl kneeling in the room. Then he saw Wu reclining on the couch, slightly closing his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    Mother Qin called out, "madam, the imperial concubine is coming."


    Chu Zhi glanced at mother Qin and smiled in her heart. Mother Qin was on the way.


    Hearing this, Wu glanced at mother Qin. Mother Qin didn''t seem to feel half of it and was silent.


    Wu looked at Chu Zhi and said faintly, "I heard you came early in the morning."


    "Yes."


    "You don''t know how to greet me when you come. Why? Did you really forget my biological mother when you married to Hou''s house?"


    "Madam, are you old and have a bad memory?" Chu Zhi smiled. "You said that if you didn''t have my daughter, you wouldn''t let me recognize you if you went out. I think I''m a obedient child. I''ll take it to heart as long as my wife says."


    Left and right had already torn their faces, and Chu Zhi didn''t have to show mercy to Wu.


    The Wu family trembled angrily by Chu Zhi''s words, pointed to her and said in a harsh voice: "well, I really want to be the wolf heart and dog lung thing that my six relatives don''t recognize. When I saw me, I called my wife. Yes, the Wang family is your mother, and I have nothing to do with you!"


    "What the lady said is, I wrote it down."


    Wu''s anger at this sentence went back again.


    Chu Zhi was silent.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. When Wu meets her, it must not be a good picture of quiet mother daughter love. In that case, why does Wu have to put them together again and again, not to mention that Wu is angry every time. Why bother to come.


    Chu Zhi thought so and said, "today is my last time to see my wife. If there is no major event related to life and death in the future, my wife still won''t call me back."


    Life and death?


    What is related to life and death? It''s not turning a corner to curse Wu. Unless Wu dies, she will come back to offer condolences to Wu.


    "Madam said there was something important. Now I suddenly don''t care about anything," Chu Zhi saluted Wu. "Since madam is sleepy, I''d better have a rest first!"


    Without giving Wu''s reaction, he turned and left directly.


    Angry Wu smashed all the tea lamps on the table.


    In fact, Wu called Chu Zhi back to his house. In the final analysis, it was for Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi came to see Wu Shi earlier and told Chu Wan that Chu Zhi played tricks behind Xiao Yide''s marriage. Chu Xi also told Wu Shi that Chu Zhi did this to ask Chu wan to replace Chu Xi from Xiao Yide''s position. It doesn''t matter that Chu Xi fell out of favor, but Wu Shi can''t enjoy the scenery and can''t continue to show off, let alone give Wu Shi silver and jewelry, It''s called Wu Meimei.


    As soon as Wu heard this, he immediately asked someone to send a letter to Chu Zhi. He wanted to call Chu Zhi to teach Chu Zhi a lesson.


    Anyway, Chu Zhi can''t count on it. All she can count on is Xi''er, so Xi''er must live well.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi ignored Wu at all. After she was angry thoroughly, she turned and left.


    Speaking of it, thanks to Wu''s deliberate manipulation.


    Chu Zhi knew what kind of person Wu was.


    Seeing that Wu deliberately took Joe and wanted to teach her a lesson, Chu Zhi knew that it must be Wu''s anger at Chu Xi because Chu Wan married the fourth prince! That''s it.


    Unfortunately, instead of fulfilling his wish, Wu was half killed by Chu Zhi''s anger.


    You say, Wu Shi, why do you have to do this!


    But after Chu Zhi came out of Chu''s house, he got on the carriage and made a street. He heard Dong''Er say outside.


    "Master, do you think that''s childe Zhou?"


    "Which childe Zhou?"


    "It''s Zhou Qin."


    Oh, he, the husband of sea heart blue, the first to break his sleeves in the capital.


    Chu Zhi opened the window curtain and looked out: "what''s the matter?"


    "You see, he''s holding a box in his hand. I''m afraid he''s going to give gifts." Dong''Er said, "isn''t it for a little lover?"


    Chu Zhi was amused and said, "how do you know if someone sent a gift? Or for a little lover."


    "At first glance, the box is the golden Phoebe of Linglong Pavilion. It is a special box for gifts, and it is only for dignitaries. He has no ambition. He must not be a bribe or a gift to Hai Xinlan. After thinking about it, he can only give it to his little lover."


    Chu Zhi was amused by her.


    Dong''Er was worried: "if the master doesn''t believe it, just look. What if it really should be?"


    "I can''t do anything, but sea heart blue is in a hurry."


    Although haixinlan is very disgusted with Zhou Qin, he married him in the end. It would be wonderful if haixinlan knew that Zhou Qin bought such a valuable gift for others or a man.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "come in and sit in the car and ask the coachman to follow up and see who he gave him as a gift."


    Zhou Qin knows Dong''Er. If he sits outside, Zhou Qin will recognize him.


    After walking about a street, the carriage stopped slowly. The coachman said, "princess, the childe stopped at Prince Rui''s house."


    Prince Rui''s house?


    Chu Zhi opened the curtain to see. Sure enough, Zhou Qin stood beside a big tree outside King Rui''s house with a box in his hand and waited silently.


    This is


    Chu Zhi said to the coachman, "stop where you can see here without being found."


    The coachman, as he said, found a place.


    "Master, who do you think he is waiting for?"


    "Just look."


    Dong''Er was thoughtful, and suddenly whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not..."


    Thinking of Rui Wang''s fat body in his forties, Dong''Er felt cold. Zhou Qin''s taste is really heavy this week.


    About a quarter of an hour later, someone came riding at the end of Qingshiban street.


    The people on horseback are dressed in green clothes and float with the wind. The jade crown with hair on the top of the head is exquisite and clear. The hair bands on both sides are wrapped in hair in the air, and the clothes are floating. It is romantic and handsome.


    When he saw the figure, Zhou Qin trembled with excitement. A pair of eyes stuck firmly to the figure. His face turned red because of excitement, and his fingers holding the box were also pinching the box.


    Seeing Zhou Qin''s reaction, Chu Zhi suddenly realized it.


    Even Dong''Er was stunned.


    Half a sound can''t set the channel: "Zhou Qin likes Gu Shizi..."


    Oh, my God!


    This is terrible!


    She choked on the melon.


    Gu Changyan''s horse stopped in front of the house, then turned over and dismounted. The boy at the house door ran forward and took the reins from Gu Changyan''s hand. He immediately said hello, hello and hello.


    Seeing that Gu Changyan was about to turn around and return to the house, Zhou Qin suddenly woke up and hurriedly changed his voice.


    "Gu Shizi!"


    Before the words fell, he ran forward with the box in his hand.


    Gu Changyan only went up two steps when he heard someone calling himself. He turned around and saw that it was Zhou Qin. He had a faint disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but it was not easy to detect.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 452

    Zhou Qin didn''t notice the disgust at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s eyes and the impatience in his tone. At this moment, he only had the man in front of him.


    He pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, bit his lip and said, "I... I''m looking for the son of the world."


    Gu Changyan frowned: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I......" Zhou Qin grasped the box in his hand and couldn''t say anything at the mouth.


    Seeing his hesitation, Gu Changyan lost patience: "if nothing happens, go back to the house!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Shizi, wait!" Zhou Qin hurriedly said, "I''m here to find you. I... I have something to say to you!"


    He quickly stopped Gu Changyan: "I gave it to you."


    After that, he handed the box to Gu Changyan. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Changyan''s face. He could only lower his head and say, "Shizi, I..."


    He "me" for a long time, but nothing happened to me.


    Gu Changyan saw the golden nanmu box in his hand, and his disgust was even worse.


    Two days ago, my father inquired about Zhou Qin from him. There was no reason for him. His disorderly father was tired of playing with women in the past two years and even fell in love with the waiter. Zhou Qin''s appearance and temperament were just right for King Rui''s appetite. However, he was the son of the Minister of work. King Rui couldn''t come clearly if he liked it.


    I don''t know. After Zhou Qin and Nanfeng, King Rui moved his mind, but he didn''t have a chance. Two days ago, King Rui told Gu Changyan to see if Gu Changyan had any way. Zhou Shangshu still loved this legitimate childe very much, was furious, didn''t have any ambition, and couldn''t do anything in his career, so he wanted Gu Changyan to pass the four princes and give Zhou Qin a position, In exchange for Zhou Qin''s willingness, he asked Zhou Qin to play with King Rui.


    Gu Changyan naturally did not agree.


    His father has been out of tune for two days. Now he and his mother are seemingly in tune. Compared with King Rui, Gu Changyan naturally loves Princess Rui more. In addition, he seeks a position for Zhou Qin to sleep and sleep with King Rui? Only king Rui thought of it.


    Besides, Gu Changyan is a person who wants to plan big things. How can he fall short because of King Rui''s dirty thing.


    I just didn''t expect Zhou Qin to come to the door on his own initiative.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin''s face was red and his words were vague, he handed the box to Gu Changyan. You don''t have to think about it. His father must have found Zhou Qin privately and promised Zhou Qin something. He specially asked Zhou Qin to hold this gift to find him, so that he could have a bright road and arrange a seat for Zhou Qin.


    Looking at Zhou Qin''s blushing eyes, Gu Changyan even concluded that he had colluded with his father.


    Suddenly he was angry and laughed.


    He worked hard outside for so long, but his good father thought about how to hold him back.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Qin didn''t see Gu Changyan take over the box. When he looked up, he caught him smiling and gently looking at himself. He couldn''t help blushing and forgot to say anything.


    After half a ring, he said, "I hope Gu Shizi will accept my heart."


    Gu Changyan said: "childe Zhou has bothered. Childe Zhou should take this gift back. My son deserves it."


    "Gu Shizi..."


    "Childe Zhou." Gu Changyan interrupted Zhou Qin''s words. Although he smiled, he could not object to what he said, "I understand your mind, but you don''t have to. There are some things we hide in our hearts and don''t say. It''s good for you, me and everyone, so you''d better go back."


    After Gu Changyan said this, he turned and left. He left Zhou Qin a favor in the face of the Minister of work, hoping that Zhou Qin would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Zhou Qin is a smart man. He knows what he means. It''s their business that Zhou Qin and his father are tangled. But it''s impossible for Zhou Qin to get a position by giving him gifts. Therefore, Gu Changyan will remind him that some things are in his heart and good for everyone, If Zhou Qin tore his face... Gu Changyan''s eyes crossed fiercely, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Gu Ming greeted Gu Ming when he returned to the house after the long banquet.


    "Shizi, you''re back."


    "Where''s the father?"


    "The LORD went to biezhuang."


    King Rui has been living in another villa outside the city for several years. He is addicted to wine and sex all day and lives in famine and prostitution.


    "You personally invite your father back and say I have something important to discuss."


    Zhou Qin came to the door himself. Naturally, he was instructed by his father. Zhou Qin had warned him, and then there was his father.


    But after Gu Changyan left, Zhou qinleng was in place and didn''t remember.


    What does that mean?


    What do you mean, he knows what he wants?


    Do you mean


    Zhou Qin was suddenly excited. Because he was excited, his body trembled slightly. Yes, Gu Shizi must have understood his mind. Only then could he say the sentence "some things we hide in our hearts and don''t say. It''s good for you, me and everyone".


    Yes, Gu Shizi, who is as gentle as jade and good at both literature and martial arts, is trusted by the four princes. He should stand in the place of attention and be respected by thousands of people. He can''t see the light on Gu Shizi''s mind. If he is known by others, he will be scolded by thousands of people. Therefore, Gu Shizi won''t accept his gift.


    The more Zhou Qin thought about it, the more he felt that he understood it correctly.


    At the thought that Gu Shizi would be implicated by himself, Zhou Qin grabbed his heart.


    No, he can''t implicate Gu Shizi.


    Previously, he thought he had no chance. Now he realized that what Gu Shizi knew, Zhou Qin felt that he had died without regret, even if he couldn''t be with Gu Shizi.


    He took the box back to Zhou''s house and swore in his heart that he would definitely break this oath to Gu Shizi in the future.


    After Gu Ming got the letter from Gu Changyan, he hurriedly invited King Rui back to King Rui''s house from biezhuang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" King Rui said, "there are some Kunqu singers coming these days. I''m listening well. Just ask Gu Ming to call me."


    "My father went to see Zhou Qin."


    At first hearing the name, ruiwang''s eyelids jumped: "who said I went? Didn''t you ask me to be involved with him!"


    "Father, don''t hide it from me anymore." at this time, Gu Changyan doesn''t have to wear a gentle smiling face at home. At this time, his handsome and dusty face is frozen and cold, "Zhou Qin just looked for me."


    "Ha?" King Rui was silly. "You said Zhou Qin was looking for you? It''s impossible!"


    Seeing Gu Changyan looking at himself, King Rui realized that his son was not setting his own words, so he hesitated and said: "... Did he really look for you?"


    "Holding a golden nanmu box, he said he wanted to give me a gift, which I confiscated."


    Ruiwang''s eyelids danced more happily.


    After half a ring, he said, "I''m really looking for him." seeing Gu Changyan''s eyes slightly heavy, Rui Wang hurriedly said, "but I didn''t say anything, and it has nothing to do with him, really!"


    "If you have nothing to do with him, he will wait for me at the gate of the house with a gift?" Gu Changyan sneered. "Do you believe that?"


    [author''s digression]: Zhou Qin: I want to sleep with you, but you think I want to sleep with your fathe

 Chapter 453

    "This......" being looked at by Gu Changyan, Rui Wang can only honestly explain, "well, I did see him, but I didn''t say anything, really!"


    That day, after King Rui ran into a wall at Gu Changyan, he didn''t give up. He accidentally met Zhou Qin in the street and took the opportunity to talk. Zhou Qin respected and polite King Rui because he was Gu Changyan''s father.


    King Rui thought Zhou Qin was interesting, so he said, "if you have nothing to do, you can come to the house. My banquet is the same age as you. You may be able to talk."


    Zhou Qin never thought that King Rui would say so. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    King Rui thought for a moment. He thought it would be better if both sides were willing. After all, Zhou Qin was the childe of Zhou Shangshu. He couldn''t do anything to forcibly seize, so he asked, "what do you think of me?"


    Wang Rui thought that his question was clear. Zhou Qin should know what he meant.


    Zhou qinman''s heart was full of Gu Changyan, and King Rui was the father of Gu Changyan. When he heard this sentence, he thought it was an ordinary gossip, so he respectfully replied, "nature is excellent, and no one can match it."


    It''s also very powerful that King Chong Rui can raise Gu Shizi''s immortal like people.


    At the thought of Gu Changyan, Zhou Qin''s face turned red again.


    As soon as king Rui heard that Zhou Qin said he was excellent, he blushed and was not satisfied. He patted the other party on the shoulder and left happily.


    Only he thought about how to get Zhou Qin to other villa. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin was more worried than him. He sent him to the door and knew how to use Gu Changyan to seek benefits for himself. He thought Zhou Qin was smarter than he thought, so he liked it more.


    After King Rui said it, Gu Changyan frowned: "that''s all?"


    "That''s nature," said King Rui. "I want something to happen. I haven''t had time yet!"


    Gu Changyan frowned and said with some impatience, "I don''t care how you play outside, but Zhou Qin is the son of the Minister of industry and is loved by him. His highness is courting him in recent days. If there is anything wrong at this point, no one can afford it. You''d better be honest."


    "I see." King Rui touched his nose. "Did you ask me to go back to the house for this?"


    Gu Changyan raised his eyes.


    King Rui hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I listen to you. It''s getting late. I''m going back."


    King Rui shook his head and sighed. He was Lao Tzu, but he had to listen to this son. What''s the matter!


    After King Rui left, Gu Ming pushed the door in.


    "Shizi, Zhou Qin..."


    "Ignore it."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    However, Chu Zhi was the most shocked to see this scene.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the whole scene of Zhou Qin''s rejection of giving gifts to Gu Changyan. She admired this brave young man who dared to pursue true love. You know, the softer the surface of Gu Changyan, the more vicious the means. Zhou Qin thought that the person in front of him was a gentle banished immortal, but in fact it was a dark devil. Gu Changyan was not a person at all.


    However, it can only mean that Gu Changyan is eaten by men and women... No, Gu Changyan is eaten by men and women.


    "Master." Dong''Er just recovered after half a ring. "This week Qin and Gu Shizi, he... They..."


    "Don''t say a word you see today, okay?"


    Gu Changyan will report his grievances. If there is any rumor in the future, if he finds out that he went out from Chu Zhi, he will never give up. Therefore, Chu Zhi will ask Dong''Er to take care of his mouth. Dong''Er has always been careless and has to give some advice.


    Dong''Er nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, master. Don''t worry, slaves and maidservants."


    After the two returned to the house, Han zhangang came back from the prince.


    "Why did you go so long today?" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "Zhizhi, do you know how sad I was when I didn''t see you back?"


    Chu Zhi was immune to Han Zhan''s coquetry and said, "you go back to the room with me. I have something to say."


    When the two entered the house, Chu Zhi asked the attendants to go down. Then he told Han Zhan about Zhou Qin and Gu Chang''s banquet.


    Since Han Zhan came back, Qingyi stayed in Hou''s house. The dark guard sent by Emperor Xiao didn''t dare to approach, so he withdrew.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi has nothing to guard against.


    After Han Zhan listened, he felt a little interested: "Zhou Shangshu is the most precious son. It happened that he is not clear about this matter. He is reluctant to start with his son, so he can only vent his anger on the people Zhou Qin likes. Previously, every waiter who had dealings with Zhou Qin was dealt with by Zhou Shangshu''s God unknowingly, but he never thought that this time Zhou Qin looked at the Gu Changyan."


    Han Zhan tut twice. Zhou Shangshu wants to make a move. I''m afraid he can''t.


    "However, the fourth Prince is soliciting Zhou Shangshu recently. If Zhou Shangshu knows that his son is attracted to Gu Changyan, he bably runs to the gate of Prince Rui''s house to give gifts, and is rejected by others, Zhou Shangshu is afraid of getting angry and will anger the fourth prince if he doesn''t keep it together. It''s a pity."


    How angry the fourth prince should be when the duck in the mouth flies.


    Han Zhan said it was a pity, but his face was full of schadenfreude.


    "The fourth prince came in very frequently." Chu Zhi said, "since asking for rain, the Xiao emperor has attached great importance to the fourth prince, and even the crown prince has fallen out of favor. If the Xiao emperor saw this imbalance in the past, he would control one or two, but now he ignores it and pays more attention to the fourth prince."


    Chu Zhi frowns slightly. The situation is very bad for the prince!


    Did emperor Xiao have the heart to abolish the crown prince?


    It should be impossible. If the crown prince is abolished, it will shake the foundation of the country, and the whole girder will be in chaos. Emperor Xiao will not abolish the crown prince no matter how stupid he is.


    "By the way, you went to the east palace to find the prince today. What did you say? How did you talk?"


    "It''s my father''s intention to go to the east palace. It''s a pity that I ask the crown prince about it..." Han Zhan sighed. "So far, the crown prince has never planned to take that position."


    "But if he doesn''t ascend, can''t he wait for the fourth prince to ascend? Don''t say it''s us and the prince at that time. I''m afraid the people all over the world will suffer. The prince''s benevolence will not ignore the people all over the world."


    "You''re right. The prince said at first that he wouldn''t be angry, but later he said that he was intentional and powerless, and said that I didn''t understand some things." thinking of the prince''s unpredictable and ethereal expression today, even his words were inconsistent, Han Zhan frowned. "By the way, the prince asked me a question today."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "He asked me whether it was a cliff ahead and a jackal behind. In fact, I understood when I heard this sentence. He was talking about the current situation. The running dog coin emperor is now fatuous and incompetent. If the crown prince wants to compete for power and power, he will be charged with conspiracy. If he takes a step back, he will be stared at by the four princes. If he is careless, he will be punished There is no residue left. "


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message. Welfare, please come to Penguin Group: 1085772128

 Chapter 454

    Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused: "but he said later that he was just a cloud in the sky and just wanted to be a cloud. There are so many people in the world. Without him, the sun will still rise from the East. I thought, does he feel comfortable with this palace wall?"


    After all, the prince''s wish is to travel all over the world, wander the Jianghu and live a happy life.


    Chu Zhi frowned: "if so, it shows that the crown prince not only has no desire to succeed to the throne, but also has great resistance. He clearly tells you that he has no desire to compete for power and seize the throne. He also tells you not to work hard on him in vain."


    Han Zhan sighed: "in fact, I guessed, just..."


    "Just don''t want to admit it." Chu Zhi said, "because you think the prince''s benevolence will fight for the people, right?"


    Han Zhan nodded: "good."


    After all, he can feel that the crown prince is a person who really cares about the world and has a compassionate mind. I remember Master Wu once said that the crown prince. He said that if the crown prince gave up this mortal world and entered the empty door, he would become a respected abbot and be able to spread all sentient beings. Because there is no goodwill in the crown prince''s heart, a Buddha lived in his heart.


    It is precisely because Han Zhan remembered Master Wu''s words in those years that he couldn''t understand it until he was rejected by the prince.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the prince is kind, but don''t forget that he must be a person first, but I think the prince actually gave you the answer."


    Han Zhan asked, "gave me the answer?"


    Chu Zhi replied, "he''s telling you in disguise that he doesn''t have to sit in that position. The fourth prince can''t, the sixth prince can''t. what about the other princes? You know, there are so many princes of emperor Xiao, not only these three."


    "Other princes..." Han Zhan frowned and thought about it carefully. "Other princes are so mediocre that they just......" here, Han Zhan felt a light in his mind and suddenly realized, "I see. You''re right. The prince has already given me the answer. He told me to wait slowly. Naturally, he will wait until the opportunity. He must know that in addition to the fourth Prince and the sixth prince, there are still people who can be a great responsibility and have been hiding their power. So whatever I say, the prince is not moved and wants to travel around the world. That''s why."


    "Is there a prince hiding his power?"


    No wonder Chu Zhi was surprised. She really didn''t know this. In her previous life, the fourth Prince succeeded to the throne for three years and was rebelled. The girder floated and sank. Gu Changyan finally met Han Zhan. Later, Han Zhan invaded the capital all the way to support the new emperor, and then broke into King Rui''s house and stabbed Gu Changyan with a sword. All she can remember is that. But Chu Zhi really doesn''t know who was in power between the fourth Prince and the new emperor Know.


    Because at that time, Chu Zhi was cheated back to the capital by Gu Changyan''s letters from the battlefield. She used tricks to abolish her martial arts and broke her muscles. It seemed that she was no different from ordinary people, but in fact, she couldn''t even pick up the whip and became a complete loser.


    Chu Zhi thought it was ridiculous that Gu Changyan later invited a famous doctor to treat her.


    She had seen enough of his hypocrisy. How could she cooperate!


    Moreover, she is at least an apprentice of ghost doctors. Even though she has studied medicine for a short time, she can''t live in the battlefield. She has seen many wounded people. With the guidance of a famous teacher, her medical skills are not bad. At least she can diagnose that her muscles and veins have long been broken and become a useless person, and the medicine stone has no effect.


    Therefore, seeing Gu Changyan hypocritically treating her, Chu Zhi couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Maybe it was psychological. Maybe Gu Changyan had no love but hate in her heart, so she really retched in front of him.


    Gu Changyan was like a madman. He pinched Chu Zhi''s neck and gnashed his teeth: "I said you have to be treated obediently and you have to be treated. Do you think you can die like this? I tell you Chu Zhi, I won''t let you go so easily. It''s hard for you to make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better. If you dare to die, I''ll kill the Zhao family myself and ask them all to be buried!"


    Chu Zhiqi''s eyes showed a desire to crack. She stared at Gu Changyan with red eyes and tore her heart and lungs: "you pinch ah, if you have the ability, strangle me! Anyway, I''ve long wanted to die."


    "You''ve finally told the truth, you''ve finally told the truth!" Gu Changyan seems to have been greatly insulted. His angry face has changed, and the whole person is shaking. The person who has always been used to being gentle is really frightening. Gu Changyan forces him word by word, "you don''t want to die, but want to leave me? Don''t you!"


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi looked up at his fiery eyes without fear, "I''m sick and tired of you. I even feel dirty when I breathe with you."


    She can''t forget that when she fought hard and narrowly escaped back to the city with Gu Changyan, she couldn''t even bandage her wound. She went directly to Gu Changyan to see if he had anything to do. What did she see? Gu Changyan actually pulled Chu Xi on the soft couch in the room.


    Chu Zhi felt his hands and feet cold.


    The heart seemed to be cut a hole, and the cold wind whistling through the chamber made her cold all over.


    In fact, Gu Changyan did too many things like this, and Chu Zhi gradually became numb.


    Therefore, when Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi if he wanted to leave him, Chu Zhi said it without hesitation.


    Yes, if she had not been imprisoned by Gu Changyan, she would have fled here. Where would she be tortured by him.


    However, Chu Zhi''s words seemed to add fuel to the fire. Gu Changyan was stimulated by her and completely lost his reason, pinching his hand around his neck.


    In a daze, Chu Zhi heard Gu Changyan roar in her ear: "I call you disgusting, so Forsythia doesn''t call you disgusting, Shen Bi doesn''t call you disgusting... Or do you keep in mind that the red apricot betrayed me..."


    Who did Gu say behind long banquet? Chu Zhi had already fainted and didn''t hear clearly.


    At the last moment, Gu Changyan let her go. He said that he wanted to torture her slowly. How could he make her die so easily.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Zhi was so bleary that she could die one step away.


    Think about the forsythia and chenbi mentioned by Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi only feels ridiculous. He is always like this. He never admits that he is wrong and will only blame others. Therefore, Chu Zhi doesn''t want to know who Gu Changyan finally said. Zuo is just an innocent person involved in Gu Changyan''s imagination.


    Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan hated her just as she hated Gu Changyan.


    In fact, even Chu Zhi can''t remember clearly. Maybe there are too many misunderstandings and mistakes between them, or there are too many hatred and resentments between them, or the time is too long, even Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. How can Gu Changyan have such deep resentment against her? Is it really just for a Chu Xi?

 Chapter 455

    Han Zhan was silent when he saw Chu Zhi saying a hidden word, and the whole person''s breath made people feel bored and flustered, inexplicably distressed.


    "Zhizhi." Han Zhan pulled the corners of Chu Zhi''s clothes. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? I don''t think you look right, but you''re not comfortable?"


    Chu Zhi revived and looked at Han Zhan''s concerned and sincere eyes. She could almost see her reflection in Han Zhan''s pupil.


    Suddenly I felt that this erratic heart had a place to place, like a warm current.


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled. "I just thought of some bad things and was distracted for a moment."


    What else Han Zhan wanted to ask, Chu Zhi changed the topic: "since the prince can mention that there is a prince hiding his power, he naturally knows who that person is. It''s better to ask the prince directly than we guess here."


    Han Zhan shook his head: "you don''t understand the prince''s character. He won''t say it. It''s his limit to tell me this."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and meditated for a moment: "in that case, I''ll go into the palace to find a virtuous imperial concubine!"


    "No!" Han Zhan''s face changed immediately when he heard that Chu Zhi was going to enter the palace. "I don''t allow you to enter the palace. You don''t know the intention of the dog coin emperor. If you tell him that you have entered the palace, just in case -"


    Han Zhan gnashed his teeth and said fiercely, "if he dares to move your finger, I will kill him!"


    Han Zhan is serious.


    "Don''t get excited," Chu Zhi advised, "I don''t want to see him more than you do. Naturally, I know what it means to enter the palace. But I went to see imperial concubine Xian. She will protect me. The most important thing is that we promised imperial concubine Xian to support the crown prince before, but the crown prince himself advised us. If we forcibly support the crown prince, I''m afraid it would be torture for the crown prince. Therefore, I have to talk to imperial concubine Xian and tell her about the crown prince If you don''t say it, the virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t know why, and still thinks we don''t believe what we say. Even if we need to understand this, we should also understand it with dignity and propriety. If we don''t say it, let''s take Taiyi Wu as an example. Isn''t it because of the prince and the virtuous imperial concubine? "


    "Of course I know." Han Zhan didn''t say he was unhappy, but his tight thin lips revealed that he was in a bad mood at this time. "Did I not ask you to be a person who has broken his promise, but I just don''t want you to enter the palace."


    Who calls dog coin? The emperor lives in the palace!


    Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s worry. She pondered for a while and said to Han Zhan, "well, in that case, you can go to the palace with me, so you can rest assured?"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi had to enter the palace, Han Zhan''s eyebrows loosened, so he reluctantly agreed: "well."


    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi for a while and suddenly said, "Zhizhi, if one day..."


    Han Zhan said here and stopped again.


    Chu Zhi waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for him. He asked, "what if one day?"


    Han Zhan wanted to stop talking. He thought of what the prince said and hesitated for a while. Finally, he sighed, "forget it... Nothing."


    Chu Zhi instinctively felt that he had something to say, so he turned around and saw Han Zhan''s ruthlessness and insidious, with unprecedented condensation and killing, stained with blood.


    But when Chu Zhi went to see it again, he looked at Han Zhan with a pair of bright, dark and shining peach eyes. Like a proud little milk dog, he was lovely and obedient.


    Chu Zhi frowned lightly.


    "Squeak." Han Zhan buried his nose in her neck and rubbed it. Squeak smells good. He can''t smell enough. "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Chu Zhi was scratched by Han Zhan. She opened his head.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Zhizhi, don''t you like me?"


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi pitifully, as if he had been abandoned.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Well, she took back her doubts. It must be her illusion that this is a child who hasn''t grown up. She was dazzled.


    ¡­¡­


    As Han Zhan expected, Chu Zhicai entered the palace, and someone hurriedly informed Xiao Huang.


    At this time, Xiao Huang was painting. On the couch not far away, there was a beautiful little beauty. She only used light gauze to cover her whole body. It was obvious that Xiao Huang was painting for her. This was the new treasure of Xiao Huang, which was sent by his fourth brother. It looked very beautiful, but in fact it was more pure and moving than anyone. She was a brave person. Xiao Huang was intrigued and couldn''t put it down for a moment.


    For example, at present, we can coax the emperor Xiao to throw the memorial to Xiao Yide and ask him to accompany her to draw a picture of a beautiful woman sleeping on the bed. The emperor Xiao is very interested in these new patterns. In addition, the beauty knows how to give her what she likes, which makes the emperor Xiao very happy.


    Just from the fact that emperor Xiao is now extravagant and shameful, it is enough to see how stupid he is, not to mention the slaves he kills every day. If he is a little unhappy, he will cut off people''s heads.


    He was concentrating on painting. Hearing the news of Chu Zhi, he picked up his pen and said, "you said Fu''an has entered the palace? Is Han Zhan with you?"


    "Yes, I said I went to greet the virtuous imperial concubine. I''m going to the Yongle hall now."


    Since the reception banquet, Emperor Xiao knew that Han Zhan knew his mind.


    But even if he knows, he is the son of heaven. Is it the king''s land in the world? Han Zhan''s is his. If he really wants it, does Han Zhan dare to give it up? It''s just that I don''t want to do too much because of the hard work and high achievements of the Zhongyong Hou house and the loyalty of the whole family to the girder.


    I thought Han Zhan was a smart man and would take the initiative to send Chu Zhi to his bed. Now it seems


    Because of this meal of emperor Xiao''s pen, the ink on the tip of the pen dropped on the painting to be completed. A good painting was destroyed.


    The palace people present saw it and knelt down one after another for fear of his Majesty''s anger.


    Xiao Huang looked at the group of ink. His old eyes had no emotion. He slowly said, "what a pity..."


    I don''t know if it''s a pity for this painting, or if Han Zhan accompanied Chu Zhi into the palace and made him lose the opportunity, or because Han Zhan is not smart enough and doesn''t know how to choose


    The imperial concubine Xiang Xian was having a quarrel with the crown prince. This was the first time she blushed with the crown prince, but she couldn''t control herself when she knew that the crown prince had no intention of abdicating the throne and even wanted to abdicate.


    She worked so hard for the crown prince for so long. Besides, it was originally the crown prince''s thing. Why did he let it out? Does the prince naively think that if he abdicates and gives way to the virtuous, the fourth prince can let him go?


    It''s naive!


    The current situation can''t be decided by them at all. Whether the prince wants it or not, he must sit in that position, but at the thought of the prince''s decisive tone... The virtuous imperial concubine closed her eyes tired.


    Just then, the palace man came and said, "my lady, my little Marquis and my concubine have come to say hello to my lady?"


    "Why did they come?" the virtuous imperial concubine was exhausted because of the prince, so she waved her hand. "If you don''t see it, you say I''m resting."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message

 Chapter 456

    "But they said it was for the prince."


    As soon as she heard that it was for the prince, the virtuous imperial concubine hurriedly said, "please come in quickly. What are you doing?"


    Chu Zhi had been to the imperial concubine Xian several times before. She was familiar with the palace people in her palace. In addition, she was generous and waited for the vacancy called by the imperial concubine Xian outside with Han Zhan. She had learned that the prince had just left.


    The palace man also said, "the prince has a dispute with our empress. At present, the empress is angry. The princess should be careful to answer."


    Chu Zhi knew it. I''m afraid the prince had a conflict with the virtuous imperial concubine for that position.


    He said thank you to the palace man and gave the money. The palace man blushed and didn''t ask for it, and Chu Zhi didn''t force it.


    As soon as the palace man left, imperial concubine Xian sent someone to invite Chu Zhi and Han Zhan in.


    The virtuous imperial concubine cheered up in front of her: "little Marquis, why are you free to enter the palace today."


    Han Zhan smiled very naturally: "if you go back to your mother, Weichen comes to accompany Zhizhi."


    If usual, virtuous imperial concubine might tease Chu Zhi for a word or two, but she really doesn''t have that strength at present.


    He asked directly, "are you here for the prince?"


    Chu Zhi saw that the spirit of the virtuous imperial concubine was poor and her complexion was very poor, so he knew that he didn''t talk well with the crown prince.


    She thought a little: "madam, could you hold your back?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine winked at mother Zhong. Mother Zhong went down to treat others, and there were only three of them left in the hall.


    "Well, what happened to the prince?"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "I hope the empress doesn''t get angry. It''s like this. I promised the empress that I would support the prince to sit in that position, but now the prince refuses again and again and specially comes to consult the empress."


    "It''s not up to him!" the virtuous imperial concubine said coldly. "The palace has worked hard for so long to make him sit in that position. If he says he doesn''t want to, he won''t want to. Where does he put all his years of hard work in the palace?"


    This


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. They seemed to have overlooked a problem. Because of the preconceived concept, they thought that the virtuous imperial concubine took out her heart and lungs for the crown prince. But what if the ultimate purpose of the virtuous imperial concubine''s kindness to the crown prince was to let the crown Prince ascend the throne and control the government?


    Chu Zhi immediately denied the idea.


    He said: "I know that the empress has paid a lot for the crown prince. The empress''s love for the crown prince is real. Even the princess can''t compare with the position of the crown prince. It''s a good thing that the empress wants the crown prince to sit in that position. As the empress said, that was originally the position of the crown prince, but now the crown prince doesn''t want that position. I think the empress needs to know the character of the crown prince better than me. He said that more than once I want to live a carefree life when wild cranes travel all over the world. Since my mother loves the crown prince, what he really wants is. After all, my mother should really worry about the feeling of the crown prince. "


    Hearing Chu Zhi''s words, the virtuous imperial concubine was furious: "why? Did you all come to teach our palace a lesson today? Did you think it was our palace''s mistake? His Xiao Yichen was hard and could not have the throne, but I can''t watch him die. You should understand better than me that his loss of the crown prince means death. He has no choice at all!"


    Chu Zhi said, "that''s because we all think that the only one who can sit in that position is the fourth prince, but what if the fourth prince can''t?"


    "Who is not the prince?" the virtuous imperial concubine sneered. "Is it your little Marquis?"


    Han Zhan, who was named, quickly waved his hand: "don''t, don''t, don''t say that. Where does Weichen have that ability?"


    He got up earlier than a chicken, slept later than a dog, and lived more tired than a cow. When he was full, he became an emperor.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "you really don''t have one, so you make a straw bag. It''s only suitable for mixed eating and waiting to die."


    Han Zhan, who was scolded, didn''t care. He touched his nose: "I think what the imperial concubine said is very true. It''s also a blessing for people like me to eat and die."


    At this time, Han Zhan can''t help but sigh. What virtue did he accumulate in his last life? When he was reborn in the Marquis house, he didn''t have to study hard to get fame, let alone practice martial arts to fight the enemy. He just needed to be a carefree dandy. He didn''t dare to think about what a good immortal life. Where did he get his blessing!


    Han Zhan''s proud expression made her swallow what she said.


    She looked at Han Zhan for a while and suddenly didn''t laugh at him.


    "I have never seen such a brazen and shameless person as you. It''s the first time to say that you don''t want to make progress."


    After this interruption, the anger of the virtuous imperial concubine also disappeared, and the whole person was much milder.


    When Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi, he winked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Chu Zhi eased his tone and said in a warm voice: "Madam, the crown prince is the most affectionate and well-informed person. He can take the initiative to tell you that he has no intention of succession. He must be thoughtful and has no room for maneuver. In that case, why don''t you complete the crown prince? Although I don''t have deep contacts with the crown prince, I know that the crown prince doesn''t like life in the palace. If you have to push the crown prince to a high position, it''s equivalent to locking the eagle in a cage In the, those waiting for the eagle only need the endless suffering and pain, and... "


    Chu Zhi said and paused here, "Let me say something disrespectful. If the first queen is here, I may not want to see you and the prince like this. Although I have not seen the first queen, they all say that the first queen is a very gentle and kind person. The people praise the first queen countless. I think such a generous empress certainly doesn''t want the prince to do what she doesn''t like. After all, being a mother is the most important thing I want my children to be healthy, safe and smooth. That''s enough. "


    Hearing Chu Zhi talking about empress Rende, the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed slightly, and the expression on her face changed.


    After Chu Zhi finished speaking for a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "although this palace has exempted your gift, you can call yourself ''I'' in front of this palace, but you are so bold that you dare to criticize even the first queen."


    "Empress Mingjian, I''m not criticizing, but praising. After all, everyone knows that empress empress empress is an excellent person. I really respect her."


    "When you say that the first queen is tolerant, you are changing your way to say that the palace is aggressive!"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "my mother misunderstood. You just care and mess. It shows that you put your Highness the prince in your heart!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "this palace underestimated you. You have always been eloquent and have a bright tongue. Naturally, you can say black as white."


    Chu Zhi did not defend or admit it, but smiled and stopped talking.


    That''s enough. If you say it again, it will certainly annoy the virtuous imperial concubine and stop everything.


    But Chu Zhi knew that Yin Guifei listened.


    Sure enough, after half a ring, the virtuous imperial concubine asked, "you said you could sit in that position, in addition to the four princes, there are other princes. Do you have a candidate?"


    If so, can it also be explained that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan have already selected someone when they see that the prince is gone, and secretly persuaded the prince to come back to her as a water class? If so, the Zhongyong Hou house harbors evil intentions!


    Thinking of this, the virtuous imperial concubine glanced at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her crown prince may not want the throne, but he cannot be bullied.


    "We don''t know about going back to the empress," Chu Zhi smiled and said, "this was mentioned by the crown prince, but we don''t know who the crown prince likes in his heart. Now we come to ask the empress. Thinking that the empress has a close relationship with his highness, we will know one or two. This is also the purpose of our entering the palace today."


    "You said you didn''t know?"


    "Exactly."


    Yin Guifei breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was worried too much.


    "I''ll ask the crown prince about it," said the virtuous imperial concubine. "There''s just one thing to ask. What if there''s no suitable candidate? If the fourth Prince takes that position, do you think about the situation of the crown prince?"


    Remembering the end of the prince''s early death in his previous life, Chu Zhi really couldn''t guarantee it.


    But in her previous life, she also married Gu Changyan. In that case, she believed that the prince would not have an accident.


    Besides, she has long promised to protect the prince no matter what happens.


    Chu Zhi was about to speak, so he heard Han Zhan say, "can you allow me to discuss with my mother alone at this time?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Chu Zhi and was surprised to see that Chu Zhi also looked at Han Zhan. Obviously, she didn''t know what Han Zhan was going to say.


    He nodded: "naturally."


    Han Zhan whispered to Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, wait for me outside first."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chu Zhi probably waited for two cups of tea, and Han Zhan finally came out.


    "It''s all right." Han Zhan smiled when he saw Chu Zhi''s first face. "Don''t worry, it''s over."


    "What did you say to the virtuous imperial concubine?" Chu Zhi was curious.


    "You don''t have to ask. In short, you know it''s done."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s decision not to say, Chu Zhi didn''t ask, but a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    She smiled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Zhan refused. He looked at Chu Zhi: "aren''t you curious? Don''t you ask?"


    He has a little secret about squeak, but squeak doesn''t care at all.


    Why?


    Does Zhizhi really don''t matter, or does he care about his concealment because Zhizhi doesn''t care about him at all?


    "Zhizhi, don''t you love me at all!"


    Chu Zhiyuan thought Han Zhan was playing with her again. He was about to tease him. Seeing that he looked wrong, he asked, "how could he suddenly ask?"


    "You don''t even ask me what I''m hiding from you. If you care about me, you''ll be unhappy to ask me." just as he doesn''t like to tell him things.


    Chu Zhi was funny: "if I asked you, would you say?"


    Han Zhan shook his head.


    "That''s it." Chu Zhi didn''t have anything at all, but I don''t know why. He was annoyed by Han Zhan''s two words. "I asked you. You can''t tell me. Why should I ask? What''s more, you hid me. I didn''t say you. You''re okay to talk to me?"


    "But that''s different!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, "you asked me not to say, and you didn''t ask me not to say, that''s two different concepts!"

 Chapter 457

    Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he turned and left.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was really angry, Han Zhan hurriedly caught up with him and coaxed him, "Zhizhi, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t say it, but that I promised the crown prince that I can''t tell you. Really, I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "nothing, I don''t care."


    "But I care!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "I don''t want to hide you. This time I have to. I promise you there will be no next time. OK, don''t be angry."


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Zhi''s face looked good. Han Zhan snorted, "I was originally angry, but I paid for it." what''s the matter.


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at him: "you still say, what are you angry about? If you didn''t do it here, it would happen?"


    "I do?" Han Zhan thought he had heard wrong.


    Chu Zhi snorted and got on the carriage ahead of him.


    Just after sitting down, Han Zhan lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Well, you squeak, you''ve learned to make fun of me. Let''s see how I can deal with you."


    "Clean me up?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "That''s really strange. I''ll see how you clean me up."


    She can shake Han Zhan''s face with a whip and clean her up.


    "You say how I''ll deal with you." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and whispered something in her ear. Chu Zhi blushed and angrily beat Han Zhan with her hand. "You''re really not ashamed. You dare to say such words."


    Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, and his flirtatious peach blossom eyes were full of pride: "what can''t I say? Don''t you like me to clean you up like this? I remember someone hugging ah Zhan. Ah Zhan kept shouting."


    He imitated Chu Zhi and called a Zhan a few times. It was really a thousand twists and turns, mildly flowing for a long time.


    He learned Chu Zhi''s expression and tone at that time.


    The ashamed Chu branch quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth: "stop talking!"


    What a shame.


    "If you don''t ask me to say it, I''ll say it." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I remember someone said it was comfortable!"


    "You say I really ignore you!"


    Chu Zhi was so angry with him.


    It''s not that Han Zhan is like a grinding spirit. He pesters her over and over again and has to ask her if she is comfortable. Where is she willing to say this? It''s because he will never stop bullying her if he doesn''t achieve his goal. She won''t stop until she says it. Chu Zhi can''t help being tortured. That''s why he said a word of comfort. Unexpectedly, the man is still addicted. Just keep asking Chu Zhi, This meeting also took out a joke about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi can''t be angry.


    Chu Zhi turned his head to one side and didn''t look at him. Han Zhan laughed enough and saw Chu Zhi''s face: "angry?"


    Chu Zhi snorted.


    "Really angry?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t say a word.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi, or he would touch Chu Zhi. Han Zhan was kind of obedient. When he finally got his wish and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, he bit his ears with Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, you know? I love you so much. When you hug my neck and call me ah Zhan, I can give my life to you as soon as you call me. I wish I could die on you."


    In particular, squeaky cheeks are damp and red, and blurred eyes are the most attractive.


    With this, Han zhancai went back to the house and pulled Chu Zhi again. Later, Han Zhan was refreshed and went to the study to find Zhongyong hou to learn the art of war. At present, the situation in the imperial court is tense, and if he is careless, it will be triggered. Zhongyong Hou naturally whispered to Han Zhan and accelerated his learning speed.


    Han Zhan was fine. He left in a clear mood and left Chu Zhi alone. Dong Er, Xia ER and mammy Qian watched in and out. Piansheng was still the kind of expression that could only be meaningful and could not be expressed. Chuzhi was finally annoyed and drove everyone out. He was still clean and comfortable.


    But he said that since Han Zhan returned to his house, Luo was busy and went to any banquet every three or five times. As long as she didn''t come to find fault, Chu Zhi wouldn''t pay attention to her and they were safe with each other.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival, and Chu Zhi had to go into the palace with Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    Thinking of last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Han Zhan and Meng Wan were * * and made a lot of noise. This year, the Xiao emperor had such a mind about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi had a heart of conflict and didn''t want to enter the palace.


    Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Han Zhan held her slender and soft fingers, which was different from others. Because of her martial arts practice, although her fingers were soft, her palm had another thin cocoon.


    Han Zhan felt excellent.


    "If you bear it again, you''ll be fine in the future."


    Hearing Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi''s eyes moved: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Han Zhan smiled. "I just don''t think I can go on like this."


    Zhizhi is his treasure. He is not willing to suffer any injustice.


    "You..." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and said, "don''t you want to rebel?"


    Think about the small gold mines in Hou''s house and the private soldiers in the suburbs. Chu Zhi thinks more and more likely.


    "How!" Han Zhan was amused by Chu Zhi''s words. "I don''t think so."


    It''s not that Han Zhan is timid, but that he is really not interested in that position. His biggest wish is to eat with Zhizhi and wait for death. It''s enough to be natural and happy all his life.


    Oh, in his father''s words, he has no ambition.


    "Then you are..."


    Seeing Chu Zhi was really curious, Han Zhan tutted and asked, "do you want to kill the dog emperor?"


    To tell you the truth, Chu Zhi thought!


    But she wanted to think about it. It was too difficult to put it into practice, not to mention it involved a lot.


    Han Zhan surprised her and didn''t expect to say such words.


    Chu Zhi''s first reaction was neither panic nor fear, but vaguely excited.


    He asked, "do you want to do it?"


    "It''s not that I want to do it, but someone wants to do it, but I can add fuel to the flames behind."


    "Who has the courage?"


    "It''s Xiao Yide," Han Zhan said. "Of course, it''s Gu Changyan. After all, Xiao Yide, who has no brain, only listens to Gu Changyan. He''s what Gu Changyan says."


    "This......" Chu Zhi hesitated. "Xiao Huang is his father after all."


    "The heavenly family has no father and son, Xiao Huang is fatuous and biased. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to enter at this time, the fourth prince will be completely rubbed on the ground. How can he stand his violent temper? It''s better to start first. Of course, Chu Xi''s encouragement is indispensable." Han Zhan tutted, "That Chu Xi is a capable man. The fourth Prince clearly has a mind for Chu Wan, and is still stubbornly strangled by Chu Xi. This woman is not simple! No wonder she will enter the eyes of Gu Changyan."


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that some time ago, Chu Xi couldn''t get out of the house after Chu Wan married into the king''s house. She changed her way not to ask the fourth prince to go to Chu Wan''s house.

 Chapter 458

    But Chu Xi didn''t think about it. At least she had a virtuous princess. The virtuous Princess brought Chu Wan into the palace to deal with Chu Xi. How could Chu Xi continue to press Chu Wan''s head, so she made peace from it and simply asked Xiao Yide to go to Chu Wan.


    Chu Wan didn''t hesitate to hit the wall to die in order not to implicate Xiao Yide. This affection has always been pressed in Xiao Yide''s heart. When he met Chu Wan and had Chu Xi in front, he felt that Chu Wan was sensible and clever, and couldn''t help being spoiled for some time.


    Where Chu Xi was willing to rely on, she went to the study to block him every day. In addition, she used both soft and hard. When she was in her boudoir, in order to win over the fourth prince, she asked mother Cui to secretly find the mother of the brothel and spend a lot of money to teach her skills. Xiao Yide couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t carry it and left with Chu Xi in two days.


    Almost didn''t kill Chu Wan.


    Chu night also heard about it, but it has nothing to do with her. What she cares about now is Gu Changyan and Chu Xi.


    He asked Han Zhan, "do you think Gu Changyan really likes Chu Xi so much?"


    To be fair, Chu Xi doesn''t look very good. At most, she is pretty, but she has few eyebrows and eyes. In addition, she is very pitiful. She is used to making a show and dress up carefully. She has made a ten out of the original only three parts of her beauty. In addition, she has an appetite for the fourth prince, so she is loved by the fourth prince.


    Not everyone is Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is not blind. Besides, there are countless people who like Gu Changyan. How can he like Chu Xi?


    Han Zhan hooked his lips: "it''s easy to handle if Gu Changyan is so superficial. He is the best planner. He likes Chu Xi not because of Chu Xi''s appearance, but because of the value and benefits Chu Xi brings him. Otherwise, you think Gu Changyan and Chu Xi have been entangled for so long?"


    Chu Zhi frowned slightly. In her previous life, Gu Changyan and Chu Xi made * * * * more than once in front of her. She saw that Gu Changyan didn''t play on the spot, but was distracted. She really took Chu Xi as a baby.


    Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi and was unhappy: "why do you care so much about Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. I''m afraid these two people will collude with each other and produce what moths."


    She didn''t forget that Han Zhan was angry with her about Gu Changyan last time!


    Han Zhan snorted, "even if you see Gu Changyan in the future, stay away from me, otherwise it depends on how I punish you!"


    Han Zhan didn''t say it. Chu Zhi walked around when he saw Gu Changyan.


    "You haven''t said what your plan is." Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic.


    "The crown prince doesn''t want to sit in that position. He just wants to be an idle man, so I will help him. In exchange, he helps me squeeze out the fourth Prince and support the new emperor." Han Zhan said, "the crown prince is pure and good, too positive, and has great respect for the dog emperor. I can only start from the fourth prince."


    Kill the dog emperor with the hands of the fourth prince, and then ask the prince to take Xiao Yide away. It''s perfect.


    Chu Zhi looks at Han Zhan in surprise.


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled at the sight of Chu Zhi: "what? Do you think your husband is so clever that no one can compare?"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "yes, you are really smart."


    No wonder in his previous life, Han Zhan will go all the way to a position below tens of thousands of people. He is really very smart and good at strategy. He just doesn''t care about common things because he is lazy and careless.


    Han Zhan frowned: "that''s right. I don''t see who my wife is. Would I be stupid if I could marry someone like my wife?"


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red: "you are used to being smooth."


    Well, I praised her.


    "I''m not glib. I''m seeking truth from facts. Ordinary people can''t marry a lady. Do you know why I can marry you?" Han Zhan said. "That''s because I gave you all my heart! Since I met the lady, my heart is full of you in my eyes. I can''t hold others anymore. You are more important than my life."


    "Stop talking."


    Chu Zhi is almost ashamed to death. This man always talks to her. Who can stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. In the morning, Han Zhan accompanied Chu Zhi back to Chu house and Zhao house. After having lunch in Chu house, he accompanied Chu Zhi outside for a while in the afternoon. He didn''t want to meet haixiuyan unexpectedly.


    Chu Zhi saw with sharp eyes that haixiu was followed by a woman with strong clothes. She was not like a person in the capital, but like a person in the Jianghu.


    It''s also a coincidence. At the beginning, Hai Xiuyan wanted to take Yan Jiu back to Beijing, but learned that Yan Jiu was from the seven kill Pavilion, an orphan and only one aunt. Now her aunt is old and doesn''t want Yan Jiu to stay in the place where there is no blood, so he pushed Yan Jiu out and wanted her to find another world.


    Hai Xiuyan learned that although Yan Jiu grew up in the seven kill Pavilion, she had never taken over the killing business because she was not qualified.


    Haixiuyan nodded and agreed to Yan Jiu''s pitiful expression. Since her aunt wanted her to have a different and stable life, she found a place for Yan Jiu in the capital. He could also help. It was regarded as returning Yan Jiu''s life-saving grace, so she took the people back to the capital. Because Yan Jiu had nowhere to go, she asked her to live in the house for the time being, This is not just the Mid Autumn Festival. Haixiuyan wants to go to the palace for dinner in the evening. He takes Yanjiu out to see the bustle of the capital during some time in the afternoon. He doesn''t want to meet Chu Zhi.


    In a flash, Hai Xiuyan stepped forward. He arched his hands to them: "I''ve seen the little Marquis, the princess."


    The imperial concubine Han Zhan was very comfortable. He nodded: "don''t be polite. Why? Lord Hai took Miss Yan Jiu out to play?"


    Without waiting for haixiuyan to speak, Han Zhan said, "you really do. You know today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and you don''t know to buy a gift for the girl. The girl followed her all the way from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital. You don''t feel bad."


    Yan Jiu''s face turned red. She was stupid and didn''t know how to reply. It happened that the person in front of her was noble and elegant. She raised her hand freely and wantonly. She was an immortal figure, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Han Zhan and then said to Yan Jiu, "he has always been so casual. You don''t have to take his words to heart."


    Hai Xiuyan took the opportunity to say, "I haven''t had time to introduce the princess. This is Yan Jiu, my life-saving benefactor in Jiangnan." then he said to Yan Jiu, "Yan Jiu, this is the princess."


    Yan Jiu was foolish when he saw Chu Zhi.


    I thought sister Liuli of Qisha pavilion was beautiful enough. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine was more beautiful than sister Liuli. The key is that the imperial concubine looked gentle and kind. Unlike other dignitaries in Beijing, she looked unattainable.


    Yan Jiu was dumb and could not speak. He said dryly, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine."


    Then he hugged Chu Zhi.


    She paused and said honestly, "I''ve been hearing about the imperial concubine. I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to look so good."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Have you heard of me?"


    Yan Jiu answered truthfully, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, the little Marquis often talked about you. I heard a word or two." she looked at Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, "you and the little Marquis are very suitable."


    There was no superfluous words and praise, but Han Zhan''s heart was in full bloom. Rao Shichu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "Yan Jiu is not good at words. If she is rude, don''t blame her son and concubine."


    "How could it?" Han Zhan smiled. "I think she can speak better than you."


    Chu Zhi also said, "she is a good girl with simple heart. I like her very much."


    It seems that before long, Yan Jiu will be able to marry Hai Xiuyan as a lady.


    When the four met, they went shopping together. Yan Jiu didn''t talk much. She just stared everywhere. Her eyes were full of strange and happy. Her bright eyes, coupled with her unsmiling face, had a kind of contrast.


    In just an hour, Chu Zhi fell in love with this silent and true temperament girl and specially bought a hairpin for Yan Jiu.


    "If you''re bored on weekdays, you can come to Zhongyong Hou''s house to find me. I have one or two friends there. You''ll get along with them. We''ll play together at that time, and you won''t be idle." Chu Zhi smiled.


    Yan Jiu nodded, "thank you, imperial concubine."


    Hai Xiuyan said, "princess, this gift is too valuable."


    Seeing this, Yan Jiu didn''t dare to accept it and pushed the gift back.


    Chu Zhile said, "take it with you. Don''t worry about him. You people in the Jianghu said that meeting is fate. If you feel sorry, you can come back and compete with me on swordsmanship. Since you can save Lord Hai, your Kung Fu must be good." Yan Jiu nodded: "It''s far from the sisters in the pavilion, but ordinary assassins can''t beat me."


    "Would you like to come and play with me?"


    This time Yan Jiu didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Hai Xiuyan.


    Hai Xiuyan was helpless: "since the imperial concubine invited you, you can go if you want to."


    Yan Jiu''s eyes lit up and nodded to Chu Zhi.


    Haixiu extended the meeting and sighed in his heart.


    There are many people with ulterior motives in the capital. Chu Zhi naturally doesn''t have to be on guard. He''s just afraid to open his head and ask Yan Jiu to think that others are as good as Chu Zhi. He''s a good man. That''s bad.


    He is not afraid that Yan Jiu will cause trouble for himself, but he is afraid that Yan Jiu will suffer a loss.


    It''s all right. Later, he''d better slowly tell Yan Jiu. She has been in the Jianghu since she was a child. She''s still too simple.


    After a long time, it was time to enter the palace. After the four said goodbye, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan returned to the house.


    After dressing up, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan sat on the carriage in the palace together.


    On the bus, Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "I haven''t heard you mention Yan Jiu before."


    "Forget." Han Zhan said, "what? You care about her."


    Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi chuckled, "where do I care about her? I just think Yan Jiu and Hai Xiuyan are quite matched. Maybe we can have a wedding wine soon."


    "When did you change to matchmaker?" Han Zhan said, "but Hai Xiuyan''s wedding wine still needs to be drunk. He is old and should have married long ago."


    He always stared at other people''s wives all day. Fortunately, he met him. He was magnanimous and didn''t care about him. Otherwise, if he was someone else, he would explode his dog''s head.


    Dare to make a squeaky idea and cut you every minute!

 Chapter 459

    As night fell, the dance sleeves in the Changle hall were low, the orchestral strings were dumb, the jade wine cups made a feast, and the banquet table was placed all the way to the gate of the hall.


    The decadent sound in his ears was constant, and there was a drunken and bleary wind of corruption and pedantry in front of him. The greasy and disgusting sight of emperor Xiao stuck to Chu Zhi and refused to leave.


    Han Zhan was called by the prince to discuss political affairs. Chu Zhi was disgusted by the emperor Xiao, so he got up and went outside.


    When Chu Zhi left, Emperor Xiao asked someone to follow him.


    Xiao Huang''s sight was so unbridled that all the smart people present noticed it.


    Haixiu, who was drinking with the man, looked at it and said sorry to the man, so he put down the wine lamp and followed up.


    Hai Xiuyan walked quickly and saw Chu Zhi in front of the palace man.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Zhi just started, and Hai Xiuyan dragged Chu Zhi: "come with me."


    Since he became a confidant of emperor Xiao, Hai Xiuyan has served the saint. He knows the terrain of the palace like the back of his hand. He drags Chu Zhi to a side hall where there is no one here. He is not afraid to be found.


    "What happened?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Hai Xiuyan put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent move towards her, raised his chin and motioned her to look out. Chu Zhi lay down in the gap of the hall door and looked out. He just saw a little eunuch looking for something in private. He turned around for several times, his face gradually turned white, and then went in one direction.


    Haixiuyan didn''t speak until he couldn''t see anyone else.


    "The man was sent by your majesty."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    "I saw your Majesty in the palace just now. Your eyes were not right. You just got up and he sent someone to follow you. I was not at ease, so I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect..." at present, the Xiao emperor is fatuous. It''s also the mid Autumn Festival. The palace is so chaotic that one person will not be found for a while. Not to mention... "Your Majesty, he..."


    Haixiu frowned and didn''t go on.


    Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly, smiled and said faintly, "that''s what you see."


    Although the tone has no waves, it has a murderous spirit of Sen Leng.


    Hai Xiuyan''s face was surprised, and then he caught a look of anger: "it''s just... It''s just..."


    Xiao Huang''s eyes are too * * fruit. It''s difficult for others to ignore it, but after all, it''s the minister''s wife. He is a king, the real dragon and the son of heaven. He is regarded as the Holy One. How can he do anything to seize the minister''s wife?


    Not to mention that this will not only chill the ministers'' hearts, but also cause unrest in the imperial court. Emperor Xiao will not know.


    Knowing what Hai Xiuyan was thinking, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Your Majesty is very brave."


    It was shameless to take advantage of Han Zhan''s absence to take her to the palace without permission.


    "What do you do?" Hai Xiuyan pursed his lips. "Can''t you just sit and wait to die?"


    "Don''t worry, the dog emperor won''t succeed." Chu Zhi looked at Hai Xiuyan, "but I still want to thank you."


    Even if Chu Zhi is sure to deal with the Xiao emperor, it is already a kindness for Hai Xiuyan to help her.


    Haixiu yanque road; "You don''t have to thank me. I''m all for the little marquis."


    "For Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "When was the relationship between you two so good?"


    Hai Xiuyan was stunned by this sentence. Does he have a good relationship? Does he use the relationship of the little Marquis?


    Haixiu felt a little confused at the bottom of his eyes. After half a ring, he smiled: "little Marquis, he is a good man."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Hai Xiuyan carefully and smiled: "I said you spoke for him. It turned out that you stood with him. I''m a little curious. How did he persuade you to join hands with him? If I guessed correctly, you two must have reached a consensus this time!"


    [author''s digression]: I''m tired of helping my best friend move today. There''s only one watch. There''s another day tomorrow... Cry... I''ll make up for you late

 Chapter 460

    Haixiuyan was not surprised at all. Chu Zhi would guess that she was an exquisite person. Moreover, the other party was his husband. It was not difficult to guess.


    "How do you think he persuaded me?" Hai Xiuyan smiled before Chu Zhi answered. "He said to me that he wanted to keep the Marquis house and protect the people he loved and loved. He didn''t want to disappoint his closest and favorite people, let alone leave them regrets one day. He wanted them to be safe and happy and go through their life."


    When Hai Xiuyan said this, his eyes held a light that Chu Zhi couldn''t understand: "even if I know in my heart that I have a better choice, I''m still touched by the words of the little marquis. It''s probably life!"


    Hai Xiuyan once held his mother''s hand and vowed to protect her safely. He promised that he would never disappoint her. Her mother had been bitter, tired, loved and miserable all her life. He just wanted to make her safe and happy and go through the rest of her life, but... He still made a slip of the tongue and told her to regret and die.


    After many years, Hai Xiuyan heard the same words again and said them from Han Zhan''s mouth. He seemed to see himself in those years. When he looked at those firm eyes, Hai Xiuyan suddenly moved in his heart and agreed to Han Zhan.


    Perhaps he helped Han Zhan fulfill his wish, which can be regarded as making up for his regret in that year.


    It''s just that these others don''t need to know. He knows it in his heart.


    As for the next... Haixiu scratched fiercely at the bottom of his eyes. He will make the heartless man kneel in front of his mother''s tombstone and kowtow to apologize. He will cut him thousands of times.


    Chu Zhi was acutely aware of Hai Xiuyan''s ferocity in the bottom of her eyes. She was not surprised, but Hai Xiuyan in her previous life was a powerful person. She had a guess in her heart. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw a sudden mess outside. Then she shouted that there were assassins, the imperial guards swarmed in, Hula surrounded the whole palace, the armor collided with each other, making a clear sound, and the air was condensed and tense, War is imminent.


    Hai Xiuyan''s face changed slightly: "it seems that his Majesty was assassinated."


    They dared not delay and hurried back to the Changle hall.


    As a result, by the time they arrived, the assassin had been subdued.


    Emperor Xiao stared at the assassin in shock, with fear and irrecoverable anger on his face. The whole person was so angry that even the muscles on his face were shaking. The assassin trapped in the center by the imperial Lin army turned out to be a beautiful and amazing dancer. At this time, he was subdued and pressed on the ground.


    Her hair was scattered, her clothes were broken, her face was stained with blood, and she was scratched with several swords. She stared at Xiao Huang with both eyes, and wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    Chu Zhi, who returned to the Changle hall, glanced around quickly. Seeing that Han Zhan was safe, he was relieved and quietly walked over. Han Zhan gave her a look, motioned that she was OK and told her not to worry. At present, the situation could not be explained in detail. Chu Zhi turned his attention to Wu Ji in the hall.


    The dancer sneered and said to Emperor Xiao, "emperor dog, my aunt will kill you sooner or later."


    Xiao Huangqi''s face turned red and his eyes showed a desire to crack. He gnashed his teeth and said, "bold madman, how dare you be so frivolous when you are dying. Today I will show you who killed whose dog!"


    The dancer sneered: "I can''t kill you today because I don''t have the ability to blame others. Just wait. Sooner or later, someone will kill your dog. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. I''ll wait below until you come down to accompany me."


    This sentence is undoubtedly challenging Xiao Huang''s bottom line. Xiao Huang was angry and completely lost his mind.


    What punishment by hacking process hardly wished to live. What if she was to die, and to kill her? I would like to tell him to know what the end of the battle must be, and what to do in the same breath. Did not hear my will? * "Don''t you wait for me to do it yourself, or are you her accomplices reluctant to do it!"


    As soon as he said this, the imperial Lin army turned pale and hurriedly pulled the dancer down. As a result, Emperor Xiao stopped it.


    "Right here, I want all of you present to see what will happen to those who dare to disrespect me and try to assassinate me."


    Emperor Xiao wanted to make an example of others to vent his anger.


    Not only emperor Xiao, no one expected sudden changes.


    These dancing girls were originally offered to the Xiao emperor by King Rui Jin. They were specially searched from the people to please the Xiao emperor. King Rui also met the dancing girl several times in person to ensure that she was safe, but he never expected that the dancing girl would suddenly pull out her sword and stab the Xiao emperor.


    No one expected that a good mid autumn festival banquet would encounter unexpected changes. Coincidentally, the emperor Xiao was talking to Chu Zhang. Previously, the emperor Xiao had been staring at Chu Zhi before Chu Zhi left. The emperor Xiao called Chu Zhang for questioning. It seemed like gossip, but it was actually asking about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhang was more and more frightened. He was hesitating how to change the topic. The dancer stabbed him. Between the lightning and flint, Chu Zhang pushed away the emperor Xiao and replaced him Emperor Xiao blocked the knife and shouted, "there is an assassin! Protect the emperor! Come on!"


    At this time, after three rounds of drinking, the ministers were red in the face and dim in the eyes. They didn''t respond for a long time. What happened until the royal guards fought with the assassin''s sword, they suddenly woke up.


    When the Xiao emperor''s eyes were exposed, the people were paralyzed and woke up.


    Xiao Huang reckless punishment by hacking process. He was shocked by the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. The whole spirit of the people trembled, and he cut the dance floor in a thousand and one thousand pieces, leaving the last breath to become an adult *. He would have to see that with this beginning, who dares to be so afraid of death.


    After Chu Zhi was pulled down, he heard a cry in the hall: "ah! Lord Chu is injured."


    I don''t know who shouted. They quickly turned around and looked. Only then did they find that Chu Zhang covered his arm and red blood seeped from his fingers. He was held by the palace man and sat aside. His face was pale. He was hurt and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Huang saw Chu Zhang''s wound at a glance, and his eyes were cold. If Chu Zhang hadn''t helped him in time, he would have been stabbed at this time.


    Aware of the killing intention at the bottom of emperor Xiao''s eyes, Gu Changyan hurriedly came forward and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will find out the matter."


    "You?" emperor Xiao turned his finger and asked Gu Changyan to volunteer. "If I remember correctly, these dancers were offered by King Rui. The dancers offered by your father became assassins. You son said you wanted to investigate the case..."


    Xiao Huang sneered: "Gu Changyan, if you don''t stand up tonight, I may still believe you for a minute or two."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he still said: "just because this matter is related to my father, I have to find out the truth before I can prove my innocence."


    "Oh?" Xiao Huang sneered, "what if it is king Rui at this time?"

 Chapter 461

    "Your Majesty, this is by no means the work of your father. Who knows that your father is confused, how can you have this courage? Besides, why did your father assassinate your majesty?" there is no reason at all.


    "If you say no, you don''t?"


    "Of course, it is not the minister has the final say, but the father is loyal to his majesty, and can never do such a thing."


    "What if?" emperor Xiao asked, "what if King Rui did it?"


    Gu Changyan lowered his eyes: "if it was really done by the father, the minister must kill his relatives in righteousness, and then apologize to his majesty."


    Xiao Huang smiled: "then you should remember what you said."


    "Your Majesty." at this time, Chu Xi, standing beside the fourth prince, suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law thinks that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Shizi!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Chu Xi.


    The fourth Prince''s face changed slightly: "Xi''er, shut up, what do you know!"


    He wanted to save Gu Changyan, but not now.


    "Father, Xi''er, a woman in the backyard, doesn''t understand anything at all. I hope your majesty will forgive her rashness for the sake of her courtiers."


    The fourth prince was sweating anxiously for fear that Xiao Huang would blame Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect that the fourth prince would interrupt himself, and a touch of anger crossed her eyes.


    People with a clear eye know that what happened tonight is from Gu Shizi. Xiao Yide is good. He keeps saying that Gu Changyan is his military division. What''s the result? At present, something happened to Gu Changyan. Xiao Yide gave up Gu Changyan in order to protect himself. In the past, he only thought Xiao Yide had no brain and was a fool. Today he knows that he is so powerful!


    Chu Xi really wronged Xiao Yide. No one knows more about his father''s temperament than him. Gu Changyan was too impatient and jumped out. Xiao Huang was too suspicious. He naturally wanted to kill Gu Changyan. If he begged again, he would naturally annoy his father. Not only can he not help Gu Changyan, but also harm him. The only way is not to say anything first and discuss it carefully tonight.


    But Chu Xi didn''t know Xiao Yide''s good intentions. As soon as she saw that Gu Changyan was deeply involved, she was anxious and wanted to excuse Gu Changyan.


    After a moment of silence, only the faint voice of the Xiao emperor sounded, "you say."


    "Father! Xi''er, she -"


    "You shut up." emperor Xiao''s turbid eyes were a little violent. "I''m asking her, what are you talking about!"


    Chu Xi hurriedly said, "back to your majesty, my daughter-in-law thinks the assassination doesn''t care about the son of God."


    "Oh?" asked emperor Xiao, "how can you see it?"


    "Please listen to your daughter-in-law slowly. First of all, everyone knows that Gu Shizi is deeply loved by your majesty. King Rui has only Gu Shizi, who is naturally loved in every way. Moreover, in the future, Prince Rui''s house will depend on Gu Shizi. How can King Rui delay Gu Shizi''s retreat at this juncture? You know, assassination is a capital crime involving nine families. Where does Gu Shizi have the courage "Secondly, although King Rui is the king, he can..." Chu Xi coughed softly, "the capital knows that King Rui is fooling around and has long been hollowed out by wine and meat. Where can there be such a strategy."


    Xiao Huang picked his eyebrow: "according to your opinion, this has nothing to do with Prince Rui''s house?"


    "The father misunderstood his son''s meaning. It has nothing to do with Gu Shizi, but Prince Rui''s house..." Chu Xi dared not say anything about it. After all, she knew Gu Shizi''s ambition. Besides, according to Xiao Yide, King Rui was not as cowardly as he seemed and only indulged in wine and sex. Therefore, when Emperor Xiao asked, she left room in case the assassin really had something to do with King Rui, She could still leave herself a way back, so she turned her voice, "Your Majesty can find out whether this matter has anything to do with Prince Rui''s house."


    Emperor Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "I understand. You''re pleading for Gu Shizi."


    I don''t know why, Chu Xi''s heart jumped at the penetrating eyes of emperor Xiao, as if all her secrets were exposed under the eyelids of emperor Xiao.


    Chu Xi was about to speak when he heard emperor Xiao say, "I used to know that Lao Si and Gu Changyan had a good relationship. Today I know that their relationship is more than good."


    The meaning of this remark was so much that people present changed their faces one after another.


    Chu Zhi took a veil to cover his mouth, smiled secretly, and then recovered a quiet appearance.


    Chu Xi is really affectionate. In order to excuse Gu''s long banquet, she even did so. She didn''t hesitate to pull the fourth prince into the water. Should she say that Chu Xi is smart or stupid!


    Hearing Xiao Huang''s question, Chu Xi smiled and pointed out: "my son didn''t plead with anyone, just didn''t want the real murderer to go unpunished."


    "Listen to you, do you know who the murderer is?"


    "I can''t guarantee it either." Chu Xi smiled and turned her head to Chu Zhi, "what''s the situation? I have to ask the imperial concubine to explain one or two."


    Yes, that''s Chu Xi''s purpose.


    Her plea for Gu Changyan is only one of them. Her real purpose is to burn the war to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi, who had been standing in the corner to eat melons, was given a cold arrow by Chu Xi. Her eyes were slightly cold and opened slowly.


    "What does concubine Chu mean?"


    "Just before the dancer came on the stage, the princess quietly left. Before leaving, the dancer disguised as the assassin was looking at you, and you looked back at him. Shortly after you left, the dancer assassinated your father. It was not until the assassin caught you that she came late. Just now there was a mess in the hall. Everyone heard the news and came, but there was no trace of the princess. Dare you say this is the same Have nothing to do with you? "Chu Xi smiled gently, but her words were like poison tongue." if I guessed correctly, the imperial concubine just left the table to deliver the letter and deal with the handle at the same time? "


    Chu Xi finished this sentence and looked at Chu Zhi. She looked at Chu Zhi with undisguised pride and determination.


    Just now her people reported that Chu Zhi was dragged to the side hall by Hai Xiuyan. They went in for a long time before they came out. At this time, during the Mid Autumn Festival, there was a lot of laughter in the Changle hall, but Chu Zhi and Hai Xiuyan hid in the side hall where no one cares. Do you need to ask!


    It must be a private meeting to steal and love.


    If this matter is found, Chu Zhi''s life is over. Maybe Zhao and Chu will be implicated by her. At that time, there will be no place for her in the world. Therefore, Chu Xi will throw the pot of assassination on Chu Zhi. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t kill Chu Zhi this time.


    For a moment, Chu Zhi knew that Chu Xi must have seen her and haixiu together, otherwise Chu Xi wouldn''t be so determined and recklessly pointed out that she was behind the scenes.


    It''s a pity


    Chu Zhi smiled softly: "concubine Chu really took great pains for Gu Shizi. If people who didn''t know it looked at it and thought that Gu Shizi was your husband! Otherwise, how could you do your best and dig out your mind to deal with others, just to get rid of Gu Shizi''s suspicion."


    "Imperial concubine!"


    "Chu Zhi!"


    Chu Xi and Xiao Yide warn Chu Zhi at the same time.


    Xiao Yide stared at Chu Zhi with disgust and unspeakable murderous spirit: "if you dare to frame Xi''er again, I will make you look good!"


    "Frame up?" Chu Zhi seemed to hear some funny jokes. "The fourth Prince... Oh, no, now you are the virtuous king. What misunderstanding does the virtuous king have about frame up?"


    Chu Zhi doesn''t want to break up with Xiao Yide. He''s an emotional fool.


    "I believe your majesty knows what''s going on today. As for you..." Chu Zhi smiled. "I don''t know how you eat foreign mutton?"


    what?


    Foreign mutton?


    It''s not about Gu Changyan. Why did you talk about foreign mutton?


    Not only Xiao Yide, but also others are confused.


    Before he could understand, Chu Zhi sighed, "Your Highness, it''s really not easy for you."


    Xiao Yide, no matter how stupid he was, knew that Chu Zhi was laughing at him. He immediately laughed angrily: "you bribed the assassin to assassinate your father, didn''t repent after being testified, and insulted the royal family... Come on, take this woman away for me!"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "when did the virtuous King become the Lord of his majesty? Your majesty hasn''t spoken yet. You can''t be in a hurry."


    "Chu Zhi, you --" the fourth Prince''s face was livid with anger. He instinctively turned to see his father. Sure enough, he saw that his father''s face was ugly. The next moment, Emperor Xiao''s eyes of suspicion fell on Xiao Yide. The fourth Prince quickly explained, "father, my son has no different feelings for you. In fact, Chu Zhi deceived too much and framed his son''s minister. That''s why he..."


    "OK." emperor Xiao interrupted Xiao Yide, "I know."


    You know?


    What do you know?


    Before Xiao Yide could understand, Xiao Huang looked at Chu Zhi: "Fu''an, you really did this?"


    Chu Zhi went to the hall and knelt down: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with the minister''s wife."


    "HMM. I know." he paused and played. "Even if Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan can send assassins, you won''t, because..." emperor Xiao''s muddy and disgusting eyes adhered to Chu Zhi, "I believe you. I can''t believe anyone, but I can''t believe you."


    This remark has too many meanings, and Chu Zhi seems to have not heard it: "my wife kowtows to the emperor. My wife believes that it is others who are wronged tonight. Your majesty will still be like this, because your majesty is a wise king and will never let innocent people be wronged."


    The Xiao emperor sneered.


    Chu Zhi is not a fool. Naturally she can understand his ideas, but she refused to agree.


    But it doesn''t matter. The harder it is to get it, the more interested the Xiao emperor is. It''s challenging. If he doesn''t do anything, what''s the meaning? Like women in the harem, the Xiao emperor is upset when he sees him like a fly. That''s why he prefers to favor folk women rather than go to the harem.


    Because folk women can also arouse his desire for conquest. Unfortunately, this desire for conquest is also ignored, but Chu branch is different, which is called the more Xiao emperor fights, the more brave he is.


    One day, he will fold this proud plum blossom with his own hands. Then


    Xiao Huang licked his lips, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect Xiao Huang to say such words, so she was stunned in situ.


    After she reacted, she quickly said, "father and emperor can''t do it. The imperial concubine is the mastermind of the assassination. You must not believe her!"


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: I see you jumping up like a fly?!! It turned out that the dog emperor knew he was a piece of Shi

 Chapter 462

    "Shut up!" emperor Xiao said with a trace of anger, "are you saying that I''m stupid and incompetent, and I can''t even tell who is an assassin? Or do you really think you''re strong enough to be my idea?"


    "Father, forgive me!" Chu Xi''s face changed and quickly kowtowed to apologize, "no daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law?" emperor Xiao sneered. He directly said to Xiao Yide, "my daughter-in-law is only Xie. What are you!"


    As soon as this word came out, the blood color on Chu Xi''s face suddenly lost.


    Xiao Huang completely removed Chu Xi from the list. Although she didn''t depose her side imperial concubine, it''s almost the same. Don''t want to know what Chu Xi will be ridiculed after tonight.


    Acting smart and trying to help Gu Shizi, she bit Chu Zhi back. As a result, her majesty scolded her mercilessly. Who did she think she was? How could she have such a big face? Her Majesty decided to laugh to death. She deserved to be scolded by her majesty.


    Finally, the matter was handed over to Gu Changyan for investigation, but the fourth prince was reprimanded by Emperor Xiao for Chu Xi.


    Xiao Huang is becoming more and more arbitrary. He hates people questioning his decision. Chu Xi retorts repeatedly, which has angered him.


    When the emperor Xiao came, he said to Xiao Yide, "you side imperial concubine don''t have to go into the palace in the future."


    Even with the help of books and chess, Chu Xi still couldn''t help being soft, which completely blocked Chu Xi''s road.


    Xiao Yide also has a bad face, but the situation under his eyes doesn''t allow him to refute.


    Tonight, Chu Zhang escorted him in time and made great contributions. Emperor Xiao rewarded him. Zhao Dechong, the Secretary of Dali temple, also submitted his resignation. Emperor Xiao promoted Chu Zhang to the Secretary of Dali temple. Others didn''t say anything. Just for the credit of saving him, others didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now Chu Zhang has become a top official of three grades, and the scenery of Chu mansion is infinite for a time.


    On the day of the banquet at home, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan also came back. During the banquet, Chu Zhi only saw Lin''s face, and Lin''s face was not worried. He looked tired. He got up early and left the banquet before he ran out of food, and Chu Lin was not seen at the men''s table.


    Seeing Chu Zhi looking around, Chu Nuan asked, "fourth sister, what are you looking for?"


    Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you see the third uncle?"


    You know, Chu Lin is a twenty-four filial husband. He listens to Lin''s advice and is almost inseparable. This is the first time Chu zhitou has seen Chu Lin not around Lin.


    Chu Nuan lowered his voice: "you know three aunts and three uncles quarreled."


    "Quarrel?"


    "Yes! It''s so noisy that the third aunt smashed the house angrily. The third uncle ran away from home and rested outside. He hasn''t returned to the house in a good day!"


    "How could this happen?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "The third uncle has always spoiled the third aunt. For so many years, only the third aunt has a good temper. The third uncle has always been coaxing. Even if they quarrel, the third uncle will coax the third aunt happy in half an hour. Why is the quarrel so fierce this time? Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know the details. The people in Sanfang have a strict mouth and can''t find out anything." Chu Nuan said, "but I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the business of the third aunt''s mother''s family. The third aunt is in a bad mood and doesn''t speak well with the third uncle. They are anxious. I don''t know the details."


    Chu Zhi clearly said, "it seems that they are making a lot of trouble."


    Otherwise, it would not stand still for so many days without talking.


    Chu Nuan said quietly, "this was known by my grandmother. My grandmother was so happy that she said it was best to ask my third uncle to leave my third aunt!"


    The old lady of Chu has always been unhappy with Lin. she feels that she is a merchant''s daughter and can''t get on the hall of elegance. In addition, she has never been out for many years after she married in the Chu house. It happens that she is the only one in Lin''s family. She grows up spoiled and has a big temper. If the old lady is unreasonable, Lin turns around and leaves. The angry old man increasingly hates Lin and scolds her for being unfilial.


    At present, the old lady took the opportunity to ask Chu Lin to stop Lin''s family.


    But Chu Lin has been resting outside and never returned to the house. The old lady has nowhere to say this. She can only curse Lin every day. The whole Chu house knows this, but it is the old lady after all. The word of filial piety is greater than heaven. Moreover, the old lady is so confused that she can''t listen to any truth. Chu Zhang has no way but to let the old lady go.


    "Why is Grandma so confused?" Chu Zhi frowned.


    Since she and her third aunt started selling Rouge powder and ointment for beauty and skin care, the Lin family''s industry is booming. Chu Zhi has made a lot of money in the past two years.


    There are many dignitaries of aristocratic families in the capital. I don''t know how many officials have been killed by one brick. These officials'' wives and ladies are rich in silver. If they can become beautiful with rouge powder, they are not soft to smash silver. Therefore, Chu Zhi also makes a lot of money.


    But at the same time, I also know Lin''s difficulty.


    Because of the pampering of the family, the Lin family is not short of money. Although the Chu house is the steward of the Great Aunt Chen family, the Lin family does not make up for it on weekdays. Only the Lin family gives a lot of good things used in the old lady''s house. Even if the old lady hates the Lin family, the Lin family should be filial. Although she will talk back to the old lady and disobey discipline on weekdays, she is excellent, The mouth is a powerful.


    Even so, Chu Zhi still admired the third aunt. In the final analysis, the third aunt was still too sincere.


    Like the good things she gave the old lady, the old lady didn''t know who gave them.


    Even if she knew, the old lady would sneer: "she still has a little conscience and knows how to honor me as a mother."


    So Chu Zhicai would say that the old lady was confused.


    Chu Nuan sighed, "my aunt said..."


    Chu Nuan hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "My aunt said that this time the two had a terrible quarrel. I''m afraid it''s not easy!" what Chu Nuan didn''t say was that Aunt Huang also said that the third uncle was restless. Looking at the obedience to the third aunt, I''m afraid there are a lot of playful intestines. I''m afraid the third aunt will be sad at that time.


    Aunt Huang suspected that Chu Lin would take concubines because of the quarrel and the old lady''s words. That''s why she made such a remark.


    Just these words Chu Xi can''t say to Chu Zhi, because in her heart she still doesn''t believe that third uncle is such a person.


    Although the third aunt has no children and the third uncle doesn''t have any serious official positions, he usually lives on the pavement and the silver in the hands of the third aunt distributed by the Chu family, but he loves the third aunt. Who doesn''t say that the third aunt is blessed and married a good husband? Chu Nuan secretly envies Lin and married such a good husband in his heart, so when Aunt Huang said that, Chu Nuan doesn''t believe it.


    But after the banquet, Chu Zhi went to Lin while Han Zhan was talking to Chu Yan and Zhao Yufeng.


    Chu Zhi knew that the third aunt loved the third uncle very much. At present, the two quarreled so fiercely. The third aunt must be uncomfortable. She didn''t speak. Chu Zhi was very worried, so he took the opportunity to see Lin and comfort him. I think Lin can feel better.


    [author''s digression]: I see a lot of cute kids coming to school. Come on, everyone. We must protect ourselves~

 Chapter 463

    After Lin left the banquet, he didn''t go back to his room, but sat in a daze in the pavilion outside.


    When Chu Zhi went, she saw just such a look. The pale beauty frowned lightly, and the dark green silk was pulled up with a white jade hairpin, leaving a few strands on her face, which added a bit of pity. Her body became thinner and thinner with a blue Beizi.


    "Three aunts."


    "Zhi''er." Lin looked back and saw that it was Chu Zhi. He finally had some smile on his face, "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen my third aunt for a long time. I came here to have a look."


    "You child, I''m fine." because of something in my heart, Lin didn''t joke with Chu Zhi as usual.


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and said, "I just looked at it at the banquet. My aunt''s face doesn''t seem to be good?"


    Lin''s drooping eyes: "it''s cold recently. Maybe I didn''t sleep well at night, so I''m not in good spirits!"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "aunt three, I know."


    With a wry smile, Lin knew she couldn''t hide it.


    Chu Zhi looked at Lin anxiously: "aunt three, what''s the matter with you and uncle three? How can you quarrel so badly?"


    "Yes..." Lin was in a trance. "I also want to know what happened..."


    Her eyes were speechless and confused. Chu Zhi felt distressed. She was about to open her mouth when she saw Lin smile: "they have been together for a long time. Where can they not quarrel?"


    "That''s right, but..." Chu Zhi pursed his lips. The third uncle was afraid that the third aunt was angry. This time, he didn''t go back to the house for so many days. "Third aunt, what are you fighting about?"


    Lin''s eyelashes trembled: "it''s nothing. After all, it''s just that two people have been together for a long time. They can make a big noise."


    But Lin''s heart knew that some things were not trivial, but just a fuse.


    "Don''t say that." Lin smiled. "It''s not easy for you to come back once. Let''s say something happy. I heard that you are in charge of the Marquis house now. The little Marquis puts you on the tip of his heart. Even your father-in-law Zhongyong Hou treats you as a daughter. Your good day is coming."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "the Marquis and the little Marquis are really very good to me, but I can''t bear to say that the Marquis house is in charge. In the end, there is still my mother-in-law, especially those important things, I still need my father-in-law to look over and make a decision."


    "Don''t talk about the Hou house, even other people. As long as it''s a big event, don''t let the longest one in the family decide? I''m talking about your days in the Hou house." Lin said, reaching out and nodding Chu Zhi''s forehead, "you little girl, now you''ve learned to sell off in front of me."


    Chu Zhi quickly smiled and said, "well, aunt three, don''t talk about me. I''m not so difficult. Can I tell people all over the street that I''ve had a lot of happiness in the Marquis house? I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the spittle stars in the capital tomorrow, saying that I''m bragging and showing off again."


    "Listen, listen, I just said one sentence. You said so much and said you weren''t good?" Lin took Chu Zhi''s hand. "Go, you just came back. There are a lot of jewelry in my house. It''s still new. Let me choose. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Zhi naturally didn''t want it, but he couldn''t hold Lin''s heart, so he was dragged to Sanfang.


    Lin Shi was in a bad mood in recent days. His father Lin Youcai specially cleaned up a lot and sent it to his daughter every three or five times. He specially coaxed his daughter to be happy, but there were too many jewelry. Lin Shi didn''t want to understand something again, so he didn''t want to dress up. Just when Chu Zhi came back, Lin Shi sent a lot to Chu Zhi.


    During this period, Chu Zhi asked Lin: "I heard that the Lin family''s business seems not good. Is it serious? If so, I don''t have to give me so much dividends every month. I can give them slowly."


    Chu Zhi knew that Lin was righteous. She was afraid that Lin would make the Lin family suffer in order not to treat her badly.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart. You can rest assured that what I give you is what you deserve." Lin said, "our family''s business has been for so many years. What big storms have not been seen? It''s just a verbal word right now. After all, the current situation is unstable, and my father has to think about it for the future."


    If you want to protect your life, you must pretend to be poor in advance. All through the ages, those who have been copied are fat sheep who have been targeted. If a war is imminent and the Treasury is empty, the Holy Lord will investigate and deal with corrupt officials to make up for the deficit of the Treasury. Therefore, the Lin family will spread the wind that business has been losing money, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    Just didn''t expect... Thinking of Chu Lin''s reaction, Lin couldn''t help feeling cold.


    But in the end it is his husband. After so many years of affection, he puts each other on the tip of his heart, that is, no matter how many misunderstandings, contradictions and suspicions, Lin can endure.


    I just didn''t expect that in two days, something happened to Lin''s side.


    This must start from Chu Zhi.


    But on the Mid Autumn Festival, Emperor Xiao was assassinated by an assassin. Gu Changyan searched the thieves in the capital. Xiao Yide was also implicated by Chu Xi. He stayed at home in recent days. Chu Zhi also kept an eye on the assassin and secretly investigated.


    But here, Meng Wan accompanied Chu Zhi to the street. It was clearly to buy jewelry, but it was actually to inquire about the news.


    Speaking of the assassination of the Mid Autumn Festival, Meng Wan said: "you said that Chu Xi really went out for love. In that case, even Xiao Yide didn''t dare to speak for Gu Changyan. She jumped out to excuse Gu Changyan and bit you back. It happened that Xiao Yide didn''t feel at all."


    Meng Wan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered Chu Zhi''s question to Xiao Yide about "how does foreign mutton taste?".


    "You''re a talent. You satirize Xiao Yide that he runs sheep on his head. He''s a grassland. I admire him. I admire him!" Xiao Yide looks confused and doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is talking about.


    Chu Zhi said, "Xiao Yide is a little fool who is crazy about love. Of course, he can''t understand what I mean."


    Meng Wan sighed. She opened a corner of the curtain and looked into the street.


    Suddenly, she gave a look in her eyes and patted Chu Zhi: "look, is that your third uncle?"


    Chu Zhi looked with Meng Wan''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw Chu Lin alone, floating in clothes and heading north of the city.


    "Most of the north of the city are foreign or flat headed people. What does he do in the north of the city?"


    Chu Zhi stared at Chu Zhang for a long time. Seeing that he looked strange, he kept looking around. He was very careful, so he meditated. Then he said to the coachman, "follow up."


    Anyway, it''s easy to see.


    Chu Lin went all the way into the main street in the north of the city, passed through two alleys, and then stopped at a two in yard, which is in the north of the city. The two in yard is also worth a lot of money.


    Chu Lin went in and didn''t come out again. Chu Zhi and Meng Wan waited for a long time, but they didn''t see him.


    Meng Wan said, "why don''t we go back? I don''t think he will come out. With my years of experience, your third uncle is so careful. If we ask our neighbors, he will naturally know. It''s better to find another chance in the future."


    [author''s digression]: remember to leave a comment by pressing your paw~


    Little whip slap~

 Chapter 464

    Chu Zhi thought Meng Wan was right, so he asked the coachman to take the carriage and prepare to go back.


    As a result, as soon as the carriage moved, the door opened. It was a mammy who opened the door. Then Chu Lin held a six-year-old young master, and his side walked closely. He thought he was an enchanting woman dressed up as a woman. The woman held a little girl in her hand, which looked eight or nine years old.


    Several people were saying something. The laughter and laughter of the two children came along the alley. The next moment, Chu Lin came up and kissed the young woman''s face. The young woman''s shy face turned red and her eyes were like silk.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Wan was shocked and speechless, and even Chu Zhi was stunned in situ.


    This... Third uncle, this is... Keeping an outer room?!


    How possible!


    Who doesn''t know that Chu Lin is devoted to Lin. he is afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of words in his mouth. He listens to what he says on weekdays. Lin can''t be pregnant. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t expose the drops of Lin''s care and takes care of Lin''s care. How can such a person raise an outside room!


    After half a ring, Meng Wan swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "I''m afraid those two children are also your third uncle''s? The little girl is so old, and your third uncle here..." how long has it been * * ah!


    Chu Zhi as like as two peas, she was not blind, and the daughter and son were the same as Chu Lin. Especially the daughter, who was carved out of Chu''s model, could not be Chu Lin''s child.


    Look at the four members of their family. Either they went out for an outing or Chu Lin took them shopping.


    No wonder Chu Lin and Lin didn''t go back to the house for so many days after their quarrel. It turned out that there had been people outside for a long time. Chu Zhi was distressed to think that Lin was still waiting for Chu Lin to go back and admit his mistake. Chu Lin didn''t say he was wrong. I''m afraid he didn''t even have this idea now. Anyway, there was a beautiful girl outside and her children were both complete. Where would he think that there was a Lin waiting for him in the house.


    Lin''s haggard and sad Chu Zhi is in the eye. If Lin knows that Chu Lin has an outer room outside, how can she stand such a arrogant and stubborn person.


    Meng Wan also knew it was difficult to deal with, so he asked Chu Zhi, "well... What are you going to do? Do you want to tell your third aunt?"


    Meng Wan knew that Lin was very good to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi and Lin cooperated to make the voice of rouge powder. The Lin family took good care of Chu Zhi. Chu Lin was so angry.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi pursed her lips.


    Reason told her that she should tell her third aunt, but Chu Zhi thought he couldn''t say it when he remembered her haggard face.


    For Lin Shi, Chu Lin is all she has. If she knew that Chu Lin had an outer room long ago, and even the children were so old, how could Lin Shi stand it.


    "Look again!" Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "turn around and ask someone to stare here. If there is any trouble, you must hurry to tell me."


    Meng Wan nodded, "don''t worry. Just keep an eye on it and leave it to me."


    Chu Zhi was still thinking about how to tell Lin about it. As a result, a message came the next day that something had happened to the family. When he inquired, he knew that Chu Lin had raised an outside room, which was known by Lin.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi immediately couldn''t sit still. She quickly changed her clothes and rushed to Chu''s house.


    At this time, the Chu house was turned upside down because of Chu Lin''s affairs. In addition, Wu and Lin have always been against each other. They are both enemies of each other. How can Wu let go of this opportunity?

 Chapter 465

    There was a small matter outside Chu Lin. Wu Shi knew it, so the whole family publicized it and ordered people to spread the story that Chu Lin kept the outer room without Lin''s knowledge, and the two children were old. After a while, everyone in Chu Fu knew it.


    There was a lot of noise early in the morning.


    It''s a coincidence to say that Chu Xi failed to frame Chu Zhi because of the Mid Autumn Festival. As a result, she was scolded by Emperor Xiao. She was not allowed to step into the palace again. She didn''t even have a chance to go to the palace on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. How could she not be angry? He changed his way to find a chance to kill Chu Zhi, so he sent someone to follow Chu Zhi. He knew that Chu Lin had raised an outer room outside.


    Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong when she heard that Chu Lin had raised the outer room. You know, when she was a child, Chu Lin loved Lin in every way. Even if Lin had nothing to do, Chu Lin was always infatuated with Lin and protected Lin in everything. Otherwise, why would you be so arrogant in Chu''s house? Chu Lin is not behind!


    But now it''s said that such a perfect man has raised foreign affairs outside. Chu Xi''s chin is going to fall off.


    Then there was ecstasy and excitement. You know, she hated Lin most. With a few smelly silver in her mother''s family, her eyes grew to the sky. She could not shake her face. She was covered with the smell of copper. Since Chu Zhi came, she joined hands with Chu Zhi to deal with her. How can Chu Xi not be angry?


    Now knowing that something like this happened to Lin, Chu Xi handed the news to Lin at the first time. She was afraid of Lin''s good face. She pressed down the matter, and specifically told old lady Chu. By the way, she also said that Chu Lin had a pair of children. Now Lin just wanted to hide it.


    But Lin''s first reaction to the news was impossible!


    What kind of person is Chu Lin? She naturally knows that she has never been away from home at night. How can she keep an outside room when she is with her every day?


    But when someone spoke carefully, Lin no longer believed it, and her heart beat like a drum. Because she was excited, the whole person trembled slightly. She immediately rushed to the place the man said with her close maid pink butterfly.


    When Lin went, it was already sunset. When dusk came, rows of shops in the street had been locked one after another.


    Lin got out of the carriage and directly sent the young man to knock on the door. It was an old woman who opened the door. She opened a crack and leaned out to see. She saw a woman with full style and beautiful appearance, dressed in royal clothes, full of pearls, and a pair of apricot eyes full of fierce and anger. Behind her stood several old women, servant girls and young men. The old woman''s face suddenly changed and she had guessed something.


    Pink butterfly is Lin''s personal servant girl. She walks forward with a cold face.


    "Go and call out our master to our wife!"


    Mammy pretended to be calm: "what master and wife, I don''t know. The girl didn''t go to the wrong door."


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, aunt. What are you? You dare to give me a careless eye and get out of the way!"


    When the butterfly said this, she pushed her away. The boy behind her immediately came forward and kicked the door open.


    Several people hurriedly left their way and invited Lin''s in.


    Chu Lin loved the outer room very much. Although it was a two-way courtyard, the layout design was very attentive along the way, and planted many precious flowers and plants.


    The more he went inside, the more he found that the yard was carefully arranged. Lin looked at it all the way and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper.


    Pink Butterfly glanced at Lin Shi, looked at Lin Shi''s expression in her eyes, quickly bowed her head, pressed down her confused thoughts, and carefully held Lin Shi to go inside.


    When several people went, Chu Lin was having dinner with the outside room. The family of four was happy. Lin''s eyes in the painting were painful and almost shed tears. Her hands hanging on her side were tightly clenched together and forced herself to calm down.


    The two children didn''t eat well and chattered around Chu Lin. Chu Lin answered them while adding food to the two children, telling them to eat quickly and don''t talk.


    "Su Niang, you eat quickly. What are you doing?" Chu Lin saw Su Niang looking at the door, pale and afraid. "What''s the matter? What do you see?"


    He turned his head, just opposite Lin''s cold line of sight.


    "Boom -" Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin to be here, and his brain was blank.


    Half a ring, no response.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Lin was so frightened that he dropped his chopsticks and stuttered. He hurriedly got up and walked to Lin, "listen to me. It''s not what you see. I --"


    Lin suddenly took a step back and said sternly, "don''t come over!"


    Chu Lin''s footsteps stopped in place.


    "No, little, listen to me, this... This is really not what you see. I --" Chu Lin even thought about what this was his friend''s wife and children said, but before he spoke out, he heard the two children cry, "Daddy, who is this!"


    Two little guys came and stood on Chu Lin''s side. One of them took Chu Lin''s hand and looked at Chu Lin with vigilance.


    Chu Lin, who was called by his father, looked embarrassed and flustered. Lin''s mind was dizzy and almost fainted.


    Seeing that the master''s face was not right, pink butterfly quickly helped Lin, full of worry.


    Lin felt a throbbing pain in his forehead, dizzy swelling of his skull, shock, consternation, anger, despair, grief... All kinds of emotions completely drowned Lin.


    Daddy?


    Lin pursed his lips, stared at Chu Lin and asked, "so, are they really your children?"


    Lin''s hand tightly squeezed into his palm and forced himself to wake up.


    Chu Lin opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. In the end, he could only lower his head with guilt.


    Su Niang stepped forward and stood on the side of Chu Lin, with a cautious and confused face: "Chu Lang..."


    Su Niang secretly pinched her daughter. Her daughter understood and shook Chu Lin''s hand: "Dad, you haven''t told feng''er who she is!"


    "She......" Chu Lin opened his mouth astringently and couldn''t say anything at the mouth.


    Not only Lin, but Chu Lin was in a mess at this time. He didn''t understand. Why did he find the good Lin?


    He has been hiding well. If he can, he will never ask Lin Shi to know the existence of Su Niang''s mother and son in his life. Of course, he has not imagined what would happen if Lin Shi knew about it and how she would deal with it, but it is imagination. When things really happen, your brain is blank, and you don''t know anything, let alone the words you thought up earlier.


    As soon as feng''er opened his mouth, Lin and Su Niang stared at Chu Lin. it was very important to know Chu Lin''s answer.


    For a long time, Chu Lin said hoarsely, "she... She is your mother."


    Lin''s eyes contracted, and Su Niang was ecstatic.


    Chu Lin is not only answering feng''er, but also talking to Lin. a word from his mother is equivalent to Chu Lin admitting feng''er''s identity. After that, she is the daughter of the three bedrooms of the Chu family. How can su Niang not be excited.


    The audible Lin''s blood surged up and his skull hummed, as if someone was hitting her with a hammer.


    "Mother?" Lin gritted his teeth. "I, Lin Xiaoxiao, have never had a child. Where is the daughter? What kind of relatives do you think!"


    "Xiaoxiao, I know it''s hard for you to accept the truth, but the child is innocent. You can''t watch the child wander away and recognize his ancestors. Isn''t that unfilial?" Chu Lin hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I can explain it to you. Listen to me."


    Anyway, Lin has found out. It''s impossible to hide it again. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up Su Niang and go back and settle his mind.


    Speaking of it, he was also sorry for Su Niang. He drank wine and occupied Su Niang''s body. He told her to be good. A girl followed him without name and points, and gave him a pair of children again. The key is that Su Niang is gentle and considerate, understands Chu Lin''s intentions and aspirations best, and Chu Lin loves Su Niang very much.


    Previously, Su Niang had been asking him when he would be able to pick up their mother three times to Chu''s house. Su Niang said that feng''er is a girl. It''s OK not to go back to Chu''s house, but brother Luan will be the top portal in the future. To get fame, you have to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. Brother Luan is not young. It''s time to go to school with your husband, and Chu Lin should arrange it early.


    No matter how Su Niang urged, Chu Lin said, "wait, it''s not time. When I think about how to say it to my wife."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a famous shrew. If Lin Xiaoxiao knew that he had an outer room, he had to skin him. How could Chu Lin tell Lin.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxiao will come to the door.


    First, no matter how Lin Xiaoxiao knew about it, since he ran into it, Chu Lin simply didn''t hide it. He might as well spread it out and directly say that there was trouble behind the province.


    "Xiaoxiao, Su Niang is a girl from an innocent family. She is also devoted to me and has given birth to a pair of children for me. I swear that after su Niang returns to the house, she will serve you in front of and behind the horse. I told Su Niang long ago that only a concubine room will be given to her. Don''t worry, it will never affect your wife''s position. Don''t you have children? Feng''er and brother Luan will be your relatives in the future Give birth to girls and sons, they will certainly be filial to you and respect you as their own mother, really! "


    Su Niang''s eyes flashed slightly, followed by a step forward. She looked at Lin pathetically, with a weak face: "Elder sister, I know you are angry and you hate me. If you want to blame me, you blame me! No matter you beat me or scold me, I admit it, but I really like Chu lang. I can do nothing for Chu lang. just ask my elder sister, for the sake of my infatuation for Chu Lang, to ask me to take my children into the house! As long as I can be with Chu Lang, I am willing to be a slave and a maid, even if I can Ask me to be a foot washing maid in the lady''s room. I don''t have any complaints. As long as I can accompany Chu Lang, please help my sister! "


    Su Niang knelt on the ground and kowtowed several heads to Lin Xiaoxiao: "sister, you are kind and generous. You are tolerant. Let me go into the house! Sister should be for the good of chulang''s children. Feng''er and Luan can''t wait any longer. I hope sister will be merciful and give us a way to live!"


    [author''s digression]: after reading, press the claw to leave a message


    Waving a small whip


    Snap~

 Chapter 466

    Alive?


    Lin Shi looked at Su Niang and looked bleary.


    They told her to live, but what about her? Who gave her life?


    Seeing Lin''s quiet stare at herself without talking, Su Niang''s heart burst. Her eyes flashed slightly. She took a step forward.


    "Sister, you have been with Chu Lang for so many years, but you are a husband and wife who share the same bed! Chu Lang has always told me how kind her sister is. She is so kind. I think she will be able to take the two children back to the house and treat them as her own?"


    Su Niang said and went to pull Lin''s hand. At the moment when her hand stretched out, Lin seemed to encounter some cancer and threw it away.


    Su Niang fell to the ground with Lin''s hand and deliberately knocked her head on the steps.


    "Dong -" I was surprised to hear the people present.


    Su Niang lay on the ground and didn''t move. She was so frightened that the two children rushed forward and cried for her mother.


    Brother Luan saw that Su Niang didn''t move. He thought something had happened to Su Niang. He rushed to Lin and punched and kicked Lin: "you bad woman, don''t bully my mother! I''ll kill you and avenge my mother! You bad woman! Bad woman!"


    The young man around Lin quickly stopped brother Luan. Brother Luan couldn''t get close to Lin''s voice. He could only cry and scold in situ.


    Lin didn''t say a word. He just looked at Chu Lin with a huge hatred and cold in his eyes.


    Chulin didn''t notice Lin''s sight. Seeing Su Niang lying on the ground for a long time, chulin was completely flustered.


    Su Niang has always been weak. She has to shout pain when she knocks. Now she is pushed to the ground by Lin Shi. I don''t know what it looks like.


    Chu Lin quickly picked up Su Niang and held her in his arms. Su Niang kept shouting one by one, and the two children surrounded him, shouting again and again.


    They were sincere, but it seemed that Lin was an outsider and became the redundant. As soon as her eyes narrowed, she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao!" Chu Lin angrily said, "what''s your fire and anger? You rush at me. What''s your embarrassment to Su Niang? Can she stand your toss?"


    "Weak woman?" Lin opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth slowly. Her floating voice was as ethereal as from the horizon. "She is a weak woman. What about me? What am I?"


    Your vegetable mother can''t stand the toss. Can I?


    "Chu Lin, do you still have a conscience?" Lin said word by word, gnashing his teeth.


    Chu Lin was asked by Lin''s words. He was ashamed and embarrassed. When he came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak any more.


    In the end, he was sorry for Lin''s advance and could not blame her for being so aggressive.


    "Hmm..." at this time, Su Niang in Chu Lin''s arms seemed to wake up. With a cry, she slowly opened her eyes, "Chu Lang, what''s the matter with me?"


    Chu Lang''s cry was really a thousand turns, like a warbler''s cry. Chu Lin''s heart melted in an instant.


    "Su Niang, how are you, Su Niang?"


    "Chu Lang..." Su Niang looked at Chu Lin with misty eyes. "Don''t blame my sister. I don''t think my sister meant to push me."


    Su Niang said, ignoring Chu Lin''s objection, struggled to get up and walked towards Lin.


    "Sister, you just pushed me. I don''t care. Really, I''m not afraid of you beating me and punishing me. As long as you can call my children back to the house, as long as you don''t embarrass Chu Lang, I''ll do anything."


    Lin took a deep breath: "shut up!"


    Su Niang pursed her lips and almost cried: "sister, what do you want me to do to forgive me? As long as you say, I will -- ah..."


    Before Su Niang finished, "pa" slapped Su Niang on the face. This slap took all Lin''s strength. Su Niang was unprepared. This time, she was beaten by Lin and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get back to her mind.


    Anyway, Lin''s hands are numb. You can imagine how much strength she used.


    Seeing that Su Niang was beaten again, Chu Lin was completely angry: "enough! Lin Xiaoxiao, when are you going to make trouble!"


    "I make trouble?" Lin''s eyes tightened. She gritted her teeth and looked at Chu Lin, couldn''t help sneering, "are you blaming me?"


    "Yes, I raised an outhouse behind your back, but I''ve just apologized. I said that as long as you ask Su Niang and her two children to enter the house, I''ll agree to any conditions you put forward. I''ll say good things to you in such a low voice. What else do you want? You can beat me and scold me. Why do you want to attack Su Niang? She''s a weak woman. Can she stand your beating and tossing? What are you doing When did you become so vicious! "


    "I''m vicious?" Lin seemed to know Chu Lin just now. "How dare you say I''m vicious?"


    "Lin Shi, I''m not here to discuss with you today. I''m officially warning you. I''m also informing you that tomorrow I''ll pick up Su Niang and her two children back to the house. You''re ready for tea!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin rushed forward like crazy.


    "I tell you, Chu Lin, as long as I''m here one day, you can''t take them back to the house. When you knelt in front of my house and begged to marry me, you eight carried a sedan chair and married me back to the Chu house. You swore that you would only be good to me and love me alone in your life, and my Lin Xiaoxiao was also very kind to you. Since you said that reading was too tired, I didn''t expect you to be an official wife. Anyway, I''m Lin Xiaoxiao It''s enough to feed you and me. I did that to you, but you raised children outside and said you loved them. What about me? Can''t you love me? I''m the wife you married in good faith! Is that what you did to me? Chu Lin, are you still human? "The Lin family beat and scolded Chu Lin, completely out of control, "Chu Lin, I tell you, as long as I''m here, you can''t ask them to go back to Chu house. You ungrateful and ungrateful man, how can you do this to me? I, Lin Xiaoxiao, was blind before I married you. Chu Lin, you''re not human! You -"


    "That''s enough!" Chu Lin snapped at Lin''s words and said angrily, "I''m telling you to order you, not discussing with you. Do you think they can''t enter the door if you don''t agree with me?"


    "Good, good! Good!" Lin''s angry face was green and trembling all over. "You''re going to tear your face with me for this bitch, man and wild and seed who don''t know where to come from, aren''t you?"


    "Lin, pay attention to your words. Who is a wild seed?" Chu Lin''s eyes were dark and vicious, and he didn''t see the tenderness and flattery in the past. "That''s my own son and daughter! I can''t tolerate you to slander like this!"


    "Your son? Daughter?"


    Lin Shi seemed to hear some funny jokes and smiled low.


    She looked at her two and a half children and calculated the time. Chu Lin was afraid that someone had been outside ten years ago, that is to say, she had been concealed by Chu Lin for more than ten years!


    Ten years!


    At the thought of this number, Lin was cold and shaking like chaff.


    "What about me? What am I?"

 Chapter 467

    The air fell into silence.


    Half a ring, Chu Lin said, "it''s my fault, but you''re making trouble and fighting. It''s time to stop, not to mention..."


    Chu Lin glanced at Lin''s family: "your father''s business has completely lost. I also heard that he has offended a big man and will be implicated by nine families if he is careless. I think you and I have been in love for many years and still treat you as the baby in the palm of our hand at the risk of beheading. Now you''ve turned the world upside down just asking Su Niang to come in. Lin, you''re too ignorant."


    Lin looked at Chu Lin in disbelief. He never thought he would say something like this: "I''m not sensible? Chu Lin, you really don''t have any conscience. You can''t even say this!"


    She couldn''t help laughing: "do you like the new and hate the old, or do you see that my mother''s family is in decline, and you can''t give you a lot of money as before, so you can''t wait to kick me off!"


    "Lin''s family!" Chu Lin seemed to be stabbed at the center of the matter, and his face turned red. He pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and was furious. "Don''t be shameless. I tell you, Su Niang must enter the door today! It''s not negotiable!"


    "Well, I''ll leave my words here tonight. As long as I''m here one day, you can''t carry Su Niang into the door! Unless you quit me."


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to leave you? Lin, I tell you, I''ve been fed up with your cleverness, your vexatious behavior, your eldest lady''s temper! I''m full of copper smell. How many times have you talked to me about poetry and songs since I married you? I know that I''ve been counting from morning to night with an abacus and a broken account book all day. I''ve been tired of listening for nearly 13 years I''m tired of you. You look at yourself. You''re covered with pearls and emeralds every day. You can find a trace of the elegant manners that a lady should have on you. It''s just that you feel good and good. Do you know how tired I am when you wear gold hairpins in the mirror in the morning? And you always have so many tricks when you come and go in bed. You''re not tired of me I''m tired of it! Others don''t say it, but I''ve done nothing since I got married. I should have divorced you long ago, but I pity you. It''s hard for me to make do with you. I really think I''m a treasure? I''m almost thirty years old. You''ll want you except me! "


    Every word, every word.


    Lin''s eyes tightened, and the whole man trembled violently. His face was very white, like a female ghost.


    When Su Niang heard Chu Lin humiliate Lin, the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising. Where Chu Lin couldn''t see, she gave Lin a look of contempt, ridicule, pride and victory.


    Chu Lang said that Lin didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t say anything about it. She played tricks and pretended to be noble. She became a close person. Who should she show it to? She didn''t know it at all. She yelled at Chu Lang every day and acted like a young lady. She was just a daughter of a merchant. She deserved to be hated by Chu Lang.


    Su Niang didn''t know that Chu Lin coaxed her to play these words. Lin has never had children. She has two children. How can she compare with Lin?


    The only difference is that Su Niang grew up in Liuxiang when she was young. In that alley, there were all old girls living in brothels. Most of them were secret ways between men and women. Su Niang was smart when she was young and gave birth to a good face. In addition, she could speak. Those old girls were childless and childless. They were very fond of her and taught her a lot of skills. Su Niang learned many skills when she was young, This makes Chu Lin die hard on her. With her beauty and mouth, why do you think Chu Lin cherishes her so much and doesn''t hesitate to break up with Lin for her.


    In fact, Chu Lin didn''t want to quarrel with Lin at first. After all, Lin added a lot to the Chu house on weekdays. All the money and income in Chu Lin''s hands came from Lin. Lin is also unwilling to suffer losses. If Lin knew about raising an outside room, he would quarrel with him, but Chu Lin is not afraid now, In recent years, he has bought many industries and shops outside, and there are a lot of income every month, which is enough for him and Su Niang to worry about food and drink all their lives.


    In addition, Lin Shi was so ugly that he said so in front of Su Niang. Where did his face go? If Lin said it well, Chu Lin could still have a good life with Lin, but Lin tore his face. It''s not surprising that Chu Lin was heartless.


    Therefore, the words pressed on the bottom of her heart were said, and every word turned into a knife one after another. She pierced Lin''s heart accurately. She was bleeding and her internal organs were aching, such as setting an ice cellar.


    After half a ring, Lin shook his lips and said slowly, word by word, "OK! Let''s leave together!"


    Chu Lin didn''t expect Lin''s sudden promise. He promised so happily that the whole person delayed for a while.


    "He Li? Do you still want to stay with me? You''ve been married for 13 years. What''s the face to mention he Li to me? Can''t you hear me clearly? I''m going to divorce you!" Chu Lin sneered. "Now you''re old and smelly, and I''m divorced. Who will want you except me?"


    As long as Lin asks him now, he will mercifully take back his words. After all, Lin has married him for so many years.


    How could Lin and Chu Lin not know what was on his mind for so many years? They were suddenly sneered at by this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoxiao is better to be an aunt in the temple than to be with you!"


    "OK, OK! You''re very tough! Bones? OK! I''ll see when you can be tough! Don''t cry and beg me then."


    Lin said calmly, "aren''t you going to divorce me? Then go back to the house!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The following mammy didn''t expect that the lady and the master would make such a scene. Even the pink butterfly was stunned. You know, it''s a big deal to be abandoned by the husband''s family. If the master really wrote the divorce letter and the lady was driven back to her mother''s house, how can she spend the rest of her life!


    However, Lin''s expression was resolute and his eyes were tenacious. Obviously, he also made up his mind.


    She tried to straighten her waist and didn''t let anyone look down on her. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao was retired, she should have some backbone.


    Seeing that Chu Lin was going to quit Lin, Su Niang was overjoyed, but she restrained herself. Seeing that Chu Lin was going to follow Lin, she grabbed Chu Lin''s sleeve.


    "Chu Lang......"


    The autumn eyes with hazy tears and red marks on the white face looked pitifully at Chu Lin, like a kitten abandoned by the owner. In addition, the two children stood on the side of Su Niang, staring at Chu Lin, and Chu Lin''s heart melted.


    "Su Niang, you wait first. When I go back tonight to rest the fierce woman, I will report to my mother tomorrow and take you and your children back to the house!"


    Su Niang''s eyes were full of excitement. She had endured so long and waited so long, and finally waited until this day.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message~


    Read all by claw comments ~ little whip slap~

 Chapter 468

    Lin did not get on the carriage, but walked back from the north of the city.


    Red lanterns lit up on both sides of the street. The whole capital looked like a picture scroll. The pictures with Chu Lin flashed in front of us, like yesterday.


    Chu Lin first met Lin at the Lantern Festival and was shocked. Even if she was the daughter of a merchant, she still pursued her.


    In fact, the Lin family didn''t agree with this marriage at the beginning. They thought Chu Lin was too glib, not a down-to-earth person, and didn''t have a reputation. Even though his second brother, Chu Zhang, maintained the glory of the whole family only by virtue of his family''s Yin De, and his second brother, Chu Zhang, was only a sixth grade junior official, which was not enough to see in the capital where dignitaries gathered, It''s not worth mentioning.


    Although the Lin family are merchants with low status, they are actually rich.


    Lin Youcai has thought about it. When his daughter becomes an adult, he will choose an honest burden, and then pass on the Lin family''s property to his daughter. They will be satisfied with their daughter all their life.


    However, Chu Lin has a crush on Lin Xiaoxiao. Under his relentless pursuit and entanglement, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart falls on each other. No matter how Lin Youcai persuades him, he still doesn''t change his original heart. Lin Youcai has no way. Seeing that Chu Lin is sincere to his daughter, he betrothes Lin Xiaoxiao to Chu Lin.


    After the two married, Chu Lin held Lin Xiaoxiao in his hand. He was more considerate and considerate to Lin Xiaoxiao than Lin Youcai and his wife.


    Gradually, Lin Youcai recognized Chu Lin. in addition, Lin Xiaolin has not been pregnant, and Chu Lin Leng is a concubine. He still treats Lin Xiaocai as a baby. Over time, Lin Youcai thanked Chu Lin''s sincerity and gave birth to guilt.


    Chu Lin has no empress. Is it his daughter? Lin Youcai wants to give Chu Lin and his daughter all Lin''s property after a hundred years. It can be regarded as compensation for Chu Lin. Lin Youcai once disclosed this to Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao agreed.


    But who could have thought that everyone was optimistic that Chu Lin, who worked hard for Lin Xiaoxiao, had raised an outer room and a pair of children outside!


    But he said that Lin Youcai saw that the war was about to start. In order to keep the Lin family''s basic business, he made such a bad decision. He threatened that the Lin family would annoy a great noble man and be finished soon, and the century old basic business would be destroyed in Lin Youcai''s hands. These words just deceived outsiders. It happened that Chu Lin believed it. Seeing that the Lin family was gone, he was afraid of being implicated, so he made a clear relationship with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    How beautiful and sweet the original oath was, how heartbreaking and lung splitting it is now, and Lin''s pain is out of breath.


    Half an hour''s journey seemed to have exhausted the strength of Lin''s life. All the flowers and moons and vows became intestinal poison.


    Standing in front of Chu''s house, she looked up at the two gilt typewriters on the plaque. She felt a burst of pain in her eyes and almost wanted to cry.


    Her ten years of great love were all buried here. Originally she thought she was entrusted with a lifelong lover, but in fact she was a despicable, hypocritical and shameful heartless man.


    "Madam..." when Pink Butterfly saw Lin standing at the door, she looked at Lin anxiously.


    Lin refused to take a carriage, and Chu Lin naturally didn''t. he followed Lin all the way to Chu house.


    Along the way, looking at Lin''s back, Chu Lin''s anger was also suppressed.


    Looking at Lin''s slim and exquisite back, Chu Lin felt that although she had acted willfully and loved to put on the spectrum of a big miss over the years, she really loved him. Besides, she still couldn''t have children. If she left Chu house, where should she go? Where can I go? The Lin family has fallen again. She is very delicate. She has been raised by Lin Youcai since childhood. Without him, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to be poor.


    [author''s digression]: press the claw


    Little whip slap~

 Chapter 469

    All kinds of thoughts made Chu Lin look relaxed, but he still didn''t write and repair books. Who told him to pity Lin Xiaoxiao!


    Seeing Lin standing at the door in a daze, Chu Lin coughed: "home, go back!"


    The tone of almsgiving is full of superiority.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was arrogant and strong. He couldn''t stand Chu Lin''s treatment. He brushed off at once.


    Chu Lin snorted coldly when he saw that Lin Xiaoxiao dared to be angry with himself. It seems that he is used to Lin Xiaoxiao on weekdays.


    When they returned to the yard, Lin sat on his couch in a daze. Before long, Chu Lin also came.


    As he was about to speak, Lin asked hoarsely, "have you been with her for ten years?"


    Chu Lin coughed softly: "soon."


    "In other words, you betrayed me when we were married for less than three years. There were people outside and raised small ones?"


    "What betrayed you?" Chu Lin frowned. "Look what you''ve become now. It''s natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. Do you think the master of which family is not a group of wives and concubines? Instead, he wants me to live alone with you? What''s the picture? You''re old, vulgar and smelly, or haven''t given birth to a son and a half to me so far?"


    Lin Shi trembled fiercely when he stabbed a son and a half women.


    She closed her eyes in despair. The child was her heart knot.


    For so many years, no matter what outsiders say about her, she endured one by one. She persuaded herself not to care, but she never thought that Chu Lin also said so. This is her husband who gives everything to love!


    "You said you didn''t care..." Lin Shibuya said, "you also said..."


    Chu Lin interrupted Lin''s words with a worried face: "Yes, I said I don''t care, but Lin Xiaoxiao, you don''t look at yourself. Why do you think I don''t care? I Chu Lin is a decent man. Do you know what outsiders say about me? They say that I will lose my children and grandchildren because of retribution, but in fact I''m not for you. If you can''t live, would I be splashed with so much dirty water?"


    "But you already have a pair of children. It was less than three years after we got married." Lin Xiaoxiao trembled. "What qualifications do you have to say that you have no children in front of me? What qualifications do you have!"


    "You yell at me? Lin Xiaoxiao, how dare you yell at me?" Chu Lin sneered, "Why? Do you really think I''m your Lin family''s dog? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. On the surface, I married you, Lin Xiaoxiao. In fact, I''m not a burden. Especially your father sent me away by giving me some money because he had some bad money? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!"


    Lin''s angry skull ached and his ears hummed. It turned out that Chu Lin thought of them like that! At the thought of his father treating Chu Lin as his own son, Lin wanted to break Chu Lin''s face. This man was shameless to the extreme!


    "What''s wrong with our silver?" Lin gritted his teeth. "You think it insults you. You can''t do it. But you''re happier than anyone when you receive the silver. When you drink with people and listen to music for fun, why don''t you dislike our people full of copper smell?!"


    Chu Lin was annoyed by Lin''s stingy tricks: "do you really think I want your little stinky money? I thought I thought you were pathetic and left a way for you to live in the Chu house, but you didn''t repent. Now I can''t keep you any more. I can only rest -"


    "Do you think I want to live with you when I ask you these questions?" Lin sneered. "Even if you don''t stop me, I''ll ask myself to come down and stay with people like you for another quarter of an hour. I feel sick."


    Chu Lin said angrily, "wait for me. I''ll leave you right away!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Chu Lin was so angry that he slammed the door and left.


    After Chu Lin left, Lin Xiaoxiao sat on the couch all night without closing his eyes.


    She thought about everything from her meeting with Chu Lin to her marriage until now. She couldn''t believe that the person who slept with Chu Lin was so disgusting, shameless and hidden so deeply.


    What Lin did, he asked Chu Lin and Su Niang. He just wanted to make himself understand. Don''t be a fool.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t matter. It''s all unnecessary. As long as Lin thinks that this person is sweet talking with herself and flirting with others, there is an unspeakable nausea in her heart. Lin suddenly held the bed and vomited up, but she vomited for a long time, but she couldn''t vomit anything, just dry vomit.


    She vomited tears.


    It was also at this moment that Lin knew that a person was so sad and desperate that he would really tremble, his heart burst, ache, nausea and retching.


    In fact, she was not unable to accommodate her concubine. When she had been married for three years and she was not pregnant, she had already told Chu Lin to take a concubine so that she could be the heir of the Chu family.


    Chu Lin also had a big quarrel with her about this. He said that even if the sea withered and the rocks rotted, he wouldn''t take a concubine, but he didn''t have children. Chu Lin was not rare. He didn''t want anyone. He only wanted Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao was the apple of his eye.


    Who is not moved by such a man?


    However... It''s all fake! It''s all fake!


    Chu Lin is a liar!


    She really wanted to know why Chu Lin didn''t take a concubine directly and had to hide it. Why!


    But these are irrelevant. Anyway, she and Chu Lin have come to an end.


    Lin stayed up all night until dawn. A pair of apricot eyes swollen into peaches, and the inside of his eyes was red. Like a rabbit, he startled the pink butterfly.


    Pink butterfly is Lin''s dowry servant girl. She is the most loyal. However, in order to serve Lin, she has never married anyone.


    At present, seeing Lin''s like this, tears came down immediately.


    "Madam..." Pink Butterfly choked. "Don''t scare me."


    Lin didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing her like this, pink butterfly quickly wiped away her tears.


    No, she can''t cry. My wife is already very uncomfortable. She can''t make my wife sad anymore.


    So he asked, "madam, do you really want to talk to the master..." pink butterfly''s voice was dry and hesitated for a long time before he asked those two words, "are you reconciled?"


    Half a ring, Lin finally had a reaction.


    After staying up all night, her voice was hoarse and harsh, and the whole person seemed to be dehydrated, hanging at one breath.


    "He Li?" Lin pulled at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t you hear it? He''s going to divorce me. "


    "He said he would quit?" pink butterfly was angry. "Fortunately, the master said he would be good to his wife all his life, but he turned out to be a perfidious hypocrite! If you really asked the master to quit you, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the outside room? Would you be willing, madam?"


    Don''t say it''s Lin''s, it''s pink butterfly. At the thought of Lin''s losing and running away, that Su Niang occupied the magpie''s nest and became the wife of the third room of the Chu house. How can Pink Butterfly swallow this tone?


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message, Bixin

 Chapter 470

    "Madam, we can''t just let it go. Instead, we''ll take advantage of them in vain. Even if you can''t live with Master Chu, it shouldn''t be him who divorced you. How much effort have you made for the Chu family since you married into the Chu family for so many years? Master Chu has been supported by you since you got married. He spends your money and uses your money to raise an outside room. I''ve never seen you before Such a brazen and shameless person can''t be spared by this alone. He must be told to spit out what he eats! "


    Pink butterfly has a calm temperament. Lin Youcai specially transferred and taught her to serve her daughter. Lin Xiaoxiao has a bad temper and talks hard. If she is not careful, she will offend people. Having pink butterfly can make up for it.


    This is not true. At present, Lin is discouraged by Chu Lin''s anger, but pink butterfly can maximize its interests at the first time. How can Lin not suffer losses.


    Lin had a terrible headache. Under the heavy blow, Lin felt like a wooden man. She had no thoughts in her mind. She clung to pink butterfly''s hand blankly, like a lost child.


    Seeing this, the pink butterfly''s eyes were sour and shed tears again.


    But Chu Xi sent a letter to Lin Shi. When Lin Shi received the news, he went to the north of the city to catch Chu Lin and the outer room. Wu Shi also received a letter from Chu Xi. When he learned that Chu Lin was raising the outer room outside, Wu Shi''s excited face turned red.


    "Great! It''s really gratifying! Lin Xiaolin has always been arrogant and domineering. She looks at people with her nostrils. Didn''t she say that Chu Lin takes her as a baby and a pearl? Now the people who say that they take her as a baby have raised people outside and a pair of children. If I remember correctly, Chu Lin should still use Lin Xiaolin''s silver?"


    Thinking of this, Wu almost laughed and gasped: "I''m afraid Lin is really going to be angry to smoke!"


    At the thought of Lin''s gas exploding his lungs, Wu was very happy. With Lin''s temperament, she would not ask the outside room to enter the door. How can this do? She was still waiting to see Lin''s jokes!


    "You go and spread it all over the house. Before tomorrow morning, you must ask everyone to know that the third master has added a pair of children, and there will be new people in the third room, especially the old lady. The old man is not in good health now. It''s good to have this happy event."


    Wu immediately sent a servant girl in the room.


    After hearing this, Mammy Qin frowned slightly and felt helpless at the bottom of her eyes.


    She couldn''t say it directly, but said, "madam, isn''t that good? Our master is most taboo to chew his tongue. If you let him know, I''m afraid it will annoy him again."


    "You won''t ask people to be more careful and don''t let others know that this came from my yard." Wu looked at mother Qin and was angry. Xi''er was right. Mother Qin was really old and useless. She even looked forward and backward when dealing with Lin. "did you say this to help me or Lin? Was it difficult for you to be bought by Lin? It was specially blocked for me?"


    Knowing that she hated Lin most, she jumped out and advised her!


    Mother Qin quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Madam Mingjian, the maidservant is loyal to her wife and has no two hearts!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go down!" Wu said, "it''s bad luck to look at you! Go and call auspicious in."


    Auspicious is Chu Xi''s servant girl to Wu. She has a sweet mouth, can speak and has ideas. She changes her way day by day to say that Wu is good. Wu likes auspicious very much. Now she listens to auspicious things and is closer than mother Qin.


    Mother Qin did not fluctuate. After a respectful salute, she stepped down.


    Thanks to Wu''s blessing, as soon as dawn the next day, the whole family knew that the third master had raised an outer room and a pair of children outside.


    When mammy Cao said this to the old lady, her frightened voice changed.


    "What are you talking about? Has lin''er raised an outer room? And children?"


    "Exactly! The third lady went to the courtyard in the north of the city to call the third master back. It can''t be wrong."


    "Oh! Lin''er is still a brave man." half a ring, the old lady smiled with a happy look in her eyebrows and eyes. "He has raised an outer room and children outside with Lin''s back, but he really has him!"


    The old lady doesn''t like Lin. she thinks that Miss Lin has a temper and dares to talk back to herself. She is not as submissive as Chen and Wu. In addition, Lin has never had a child, so the old lady doesn''t like her more and more.


    Chu Lin didn''t reveal the dripping water of Lin''s protection. Chu Lin was born from a concubine again. It''s disgusting to talk too much. The old lady doesn''t care about them, whatever they do.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lin did it. What does that mean? It shows that Chu Lin is not a fool, but also very smart. It also shows that Chu Lin hates the Lin family. How can the old lady be unhappy.


    In the end, people are old and like children and grandchildren in groups. Only in this way can they be happy and noisy.


    So, before Chu Lin came to ask, he said to mother Cao.


    "You go and send some servant girls to pick up Fu from the outer room. Our Chu family''s blood can''t fall outside."


    "Don''t worry, madam." mother Cao advised, "it''s just posted in the house. The third master didn''t speak. You might as well wait first. When the third master begged you personally, you can allow it. The third master and the outer room can still fall in your favor. Remember your kindness and serve you more and more wholeheartedly in the future. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The old lady nodded, "you''re right. It can''t be urgent. You have to wait for lin''er to speak. In this way, you order to go down and ask the people in each room to come to rongning hall to greet you today and see how Lin''s family will report it."


    Mother Cao quickly answered.


    But when Lin received the news that he wanted people from all rooms to go to rongning hall to ask for peace, pink butterfly worried and said, "madam, if you don''t tell us about your illness, you''ll say you''re suffering from wind cold and unwell."


    Lin Shi pulled the corners of his mouth: "tell the sick? The old lady came to me. If I don''t go, the old lady will come in person. It''s better for me to go."


    Pink Butterfly bit her lip: "this Chu house is too deceptive!"


    Lin took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The sour and swollen pupils looked like Lin''s state of mind at this time. Her eyes were sour and almost wanted to cry, but she still held back.


    She cried all night, and all her tears had dried up that night.


    When he opened his eyes again, the red and swollen apricot eyes had unspeakable perseverance.


    "Pink butterfly, make up for me."


    The more unbearable she is, the more she has to dress up. Lin Xiaoxiao won''t be looked down upon by anyone!


    Pink Butterfly quickly wiped away her tears.


    Pink Butterfly specially picked out a dress of scarlet gold and peony, and gave Lin a gold and jade inlaid head. On his neck was the same gold collar, with a ruby the size of a pigeon''s egg embedded in the middle. He was really very rich, and he wore a lot of bracelets on his hands. It looked expensive and dazzling.


    Pink Butterfly looked at the gorgeous master in the mirror and hesitated: "madam, if not... Let me change your face and clothes?"

 Chapter 471

    It''s flattering to change a plain color and put a jade hairpin. The old lady can pity her and understand her. Otherwise, she will feel more arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid it''s hard to discuss later.


    Lin Shi knew what pink butterfly was thinking. She helped the golden hairpin between her temples and sneered.


    "The more so, the more I want to stand up to the scene. Although I came from a merchant, I also have backbone. I don''t need anyone''s pity. Even if I lose, I also want to lose decently!"


    She would rather be a soldier than run away without fighting and be a coward.


    "Pink butterfly, go and find the red sandalwood box with copper lock in my box."


    Pink butterfly found it according to the word.


    Lin''s head held high: "let''s go. It''s time to greet the old lady!"


    As a result, he was blocked by Chu Lin at the gate of the hospital.


    It turned out that Chu Lin also received the news. Knowing that the old lady asked all the family members of the whole family to greet him, he specially came here to wait for Lin''s family.


    Lin didn''t want to see Chu Lin at all. When she saw Chu Lin, she couldn''t control her nausea and vomiting. The cold emanating from her heart forced her to look away, but her hands hanging on her side trembled with anger.


    "I hear you''re going to greet your mother." Chu Lin coughed softly.


    Lin did not answer.


    Pink Butterfly understood the master''s meaning and said to Chu Lin, "please let me go. Don''t miss our wife''s greeting."


    "You a servant girl dare to talk to the master like this. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of the house now?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin glared: "Master Chu is really majestic. Even my people will intervene?"


    Lin Shi is arrogant. At present, he is very gorgeous. Especially his eyes that want to breathe fire, with a different kind of beauty, Chu Lin''s heart missed half a beat.


    The new anger was extinguished.


    "You also met Su Niang last night. Just taking advantage of today''s greeting, you go to your mother and take Su Niang and their three sons into the house. It''s a family reunion, but I''m worried."


    "Family reunion?" Lin smiled angrily. "What a family reunion! You spent my little money to raise the outer room and asked me to take your bitch and wild seed back to the house. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Lin, that''s enough! Bitch bastard, that''s my child! Are you scolding me?"


    "It''s good to scold you. I still want to hit you!"


    "Presumptuous! You hit me when you have nothing to do? I gave you face!"


    Lin Shi was disgusted by his shameless words. She turned her head and kept retching, and her tears came out.


    At first sight of her reaction, Chu Lin was stunned in situ, half a ring responded, and cried unbelievably.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Lin was also stunned.


    The air fell into silence.


    After being stunned, Chu Lin said compassionately, "well, it''s okay to be pregnant. I''m still happy if it''s my child. As long as you take Su Niang back to the house, you''ll still be my wife. I said, you''re obedient and don''t be small. No one can threaten your position in the main room."


    Lin''s mind also came back. She pressed down her nausea and gnashed her teeth: "as long as I don''t see you, my nausea will naturally be better. Don''t pull it up! Even if it''s really harmful, it''s not as disgusting as I am now!"


    Chu Lin was furious: "well, you''re very good. Lin, I''m waiting for you to come and beg me not to stop you. You hen who doesn''t lay eggs, I''ll see when you''re arrogant!"


    A hen that didn''t lay eggs hit Lin''s chest like thunder and blew a hole, which made her whole body ache.


    In the end, it is the person who once loved. How can he be more vicious than others? If someone else Lin wouldn''t be so heartbreaking, but that person is Chu Lin.


    She trembled like chaff, and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    It''s better to kill Lin!


    When Lin went, everyone in each room had arrived. Moreover, Lin and Chu Lin were so angry that it was difficult for the whole family to know.


    Seeing Lin''s dress up, Wu took the lead in laughing.


    "My younger brother and younger sister are really in a good mood at happy events. Look at these royal clothes, wearing rings and gold hairpins. It can be seen that you are very satisfied with that Su Niang." Wu said, and his eyes turned, "But also, sister-in-law, you haven''t had children for so many years. Now you finally have a pair of children. Although they don''t come out of your stomach, they are the children of the third brother. At least they call you mother, and you can get what you want."


    Chen coughed softly. Wu''s speech was too damaging. Don''t talk about Lin''s. she couldn''t even listen.


    Lin''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard it. He said hello to the old lady.


    The old lady raised her eyelids and told her to sit down.


    Lin Shi knows that today there are many people who watch her laugh. Others pity her, laugh at her, and taunt her in front of her, and she can''t fall down.


    As soon as Lin sat down, the old lady said, "what''s the matter with the children of the second family?"


    Lin raised his eyes: "what did mother say? Why don''t I understand?"


    Wu sneered: "sister-in-law, don''t pretend to be silly. Who doesn''t know that the third brother has an outer room outside and has both children. Just now, we still have the blood of the Chu family in the final analysis. We have to get people in quickly."


    Although the old lady didn''t speak, she looked at Lin and was obviously waiting for her reply.


    Lin smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m here to greet my mother today. My mother can ask Chu Lin about everything next to me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t look like others. She always yells at Chu Lin. now she has a clear relationship with Chu Lin, but others are used to calling Chu Lin by his name and don''t notice the alienation in her tone.


    "Ask lin''er?" the old lady sneered when she saw her pretending to be silly. "You''re in charge of the backyard. Why? Listen to you, you don''t want to get people back?"


    "How could it!" Wu took over the conversation and spared no effort to stab Lin''s body. "The third younger brother and sister are really virtuous. Who knows that the third younger brother and sister personally gave her money to the third younger brother and asked the third younger brother to keep an outside room. Now there are children. The third younger brother and sister are specially ready-made. Such a blessing is not available to others."


    "This blessing is so good, can I give it to you?" Lin sneered. "It''s the first time I know that my second sister-in-law is so virtuous. I have to ask aunt Qiao to work hard to give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, and my second sister-in-law''s blessing will come."


    "You -" Wu''s face flushed with Lin''s words.


    What the Wu family hates most now is Qiao Xinyu. It happens that Qiao Xinyu is different from the women next to her. She has powerful means. She never asks for favor, but Chu Zhang is very different from her. Even some things in the imperial court also say with Qiao Xinyu that Wu has never seen Chu Zhang like this. This is the treatment aunt Zhou has never had, otherwise Wu would not be so anxious.


    [author''s digression]: I saw many lovely messages. Xiao BA was very happy and happy

 Chapter 472

    "What the old three said was." before Wu spoke, the old lady said, "It''s time for yu''er to add a child to zhang''er. Even the doctor said that zhang''er is in good health now. It''s easy to want children. As the mistress, you should be tolerant and virtuous. In the future, don''t pull zhang''er into your house. You''ve been married for so many years, and it''s too early for a newlywed to go to yu''er''s house, otherwise others will laugh at you. Yu''er was young and treated yu''er I''ll be happy if my son gives birth to a little grandson. "


    The old lady''s words are really ugly. It''s almost that Wu''s people are old and yellow and don''t know how to be ashamed. The worst thing is that they occupy the pit and don''t shit.


    After hearing this, Wu''s Qi and blood surged and his anger ran rampant in his chest. Since Qiao Xinyu came, Chu Zhang no longer stepped into Wu''s house.


    Thanks to Chu Xi''s advice, Wu ate fast every day, chanted Buddhism and pretended to be a great benevolent, which made Chu Zhang change his mind. He could rest in her house for two days in January. Except Aunt Huang, he went there two or three times a month, and Qiao Xinyu was there at other times.


    When the old lady was not satisfied, she told her not to hold Chu Zhang again. How could Wu not be angry?


    She can''t say anything yet.


    The old lady finished Wu Shi and turned her head to Lin Shi: "you all know what I mean. When people are old, they have no other wishes. They just think of groups of children under your knees. As the saying goes, many children are blessed. If you want to be blessed, you have to have more children. That Su Niang gave birth to two children for lin''er. I heard that lin''er also wants to take them back to the house, so don''t stop them."


    As soon as the voice fell, a servant girl hurried to report that there was a su Niang at the door of the house with a pair of children who came to the third master and said they were the third master''s people.


    On hearing this, the old lady was also surprised: "you said that people have come to the door?"


    The servant replied, "yes."


    "What are you doing? Hurry to inform lin''er!"


    If this man enters the door, it will be difficult to go out again.


    Everyone knows this truth. Chen said to Lin, "since people are coming, don''t sit here. You''d better go and have a look!"


    If Lin goes, he can still stop people at the door.


    The old lady misunderstood Chen Shi and thought Chen Shi wanted Lin Shi to pick him up. She hurriedly said, "then go quickly. What are you doing?"


    Lin glanced at Chen, got up and left.


    As soon as I got to the front yard, I met Chu Lin who came in a hurry.


    Chu Lin didn''t expect Lin to come out at this time. He originally wanted to take advantage of Lin''s effort to greet rongning hall and quickly pick people in.


    I felt guilty.


    Soon he said, "you''re just in time. Su Niang is coming. You pick up the people with me."


    Then he walked on.


    After taking several steps, he found that Lin didn''t keep up and urged, "what are you doing? Go!"


    "Who do you want me to pick up?" Lin looked at Chu Lin coldly. "Is she a lady in the palace or a royal nobleman? I need Lin Xiaoxiao to pick it up in person? She deserves it!"


    Chu Lin was angry: "Lin, I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of the servants."


    "What? Afraid of losing face?" Lin''s eyes were as cold as ice blades. "You can take my money to raise the outside room, and you''re afraid that people know? Besides, you don''t want face for a long time. Who will pretend to see it now? I really think everyone doesn''t know what your face is?"


    Chu Lin was speechless with Lin''s anger. Lin didn''t give him a chance to speak: "I said, you want Su Niang to come in? Don''t think!"


    "Good, good!" Chu Lin said several good words in a row, and he sneered, "you won''t let me in, will you? Then I''ll give you a rest!"

 Chapter 473

    Just when the two were deadlocked, the servant informed that Chu Zhi''s sedan chair would be at Chu''s house immediately.


    "What is she doing at this time?" Chu Lin instinctively frowned. Chu Zhi and Lin''s partnership in the fat and powder business. Chu Lin knew that on weekdays, Lin was very painful. Chu Zhi was close to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi must have heard the wind to support Lin at this moment. "Tell her?"


    Lin looked at him coldly without saying a word. For a moment, Chu Lin knew he was wrong.


    He coughed softly, "if it''s not you, it''s not you. What are you staring at me for?"


    But Chu Zhi saw that Chu Lin had raised an outer room and thought about how to tell the third aunt about it without letting the third aunt suffer. As a result, Aunt Huang sent a message at dawn that the third uncle had raised an outer room outside and was caught by the third aunt. The whole family knew about it. The old lady wanted to take people back to the house, so she asked Chu Zhi to think of a way.


    Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, Aunt Huang and Lin came together. They fell in love with each other very much. Although Lin''s mouth is sharp, she is also a kind person as long as you don''t provoke her. She is kind to her. She is warm-hearted and generous. She often helps Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang knows that Lin likes needlework, She embroidered a purse and a handkerchief to Lin when she had nothing to do. Lin was very happy and praised Aunt Huang''s dexterity.


    Aunt Huang often said that she took a big advantage. Although Lin didn''t think there was anything, Aunt Huang always remembered her kindness.


    I didn''t know that something had happened to Lin, so Aunt Huang quickly asked someone to send a letter to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi must have a way to help Lin.


    Chu Zhi had just finished washing when he received the letter.


    "Master, Aunt Huang sent someone to send it. She said it was urgent."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi hurriedly received the letter. After reading it, he said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, dress up for me. Xia''er, you go to prepare a sedan chair and ask for a sedan chair man with fast feet. We''ll go to Chu''s house right away."


    "Why? What''s the matter?" Han Zhan, who was about to go out, turned back and asked, "why don''t I go back with you."


    He''s afraid of going back and losing.


    These days, Han Zhan runs to the East Palace every day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He looks talkative and doesn''t tell Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi doesn''t bother to ask.


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "it''s not a big deal. Wait until you come back. You''ll be busy first."


    Han Zhan left after hearing the speech.


    Chu Zhi went to the Marquis house and took a look at the sedan chair. He saw an enchanting woman with a pair of children kneeling at the gate of Chu house.


    Unlike Zhongyong Hou''s house, Chu''s house is close to the imperial city and has no people. At this time, many people gathered outside Chu''s house, pointing and talking to them.


    Chu Zhi knew what happened at a glance and couldn''t help laughing. Her third uncle was really shameless. She was not afraid of losing face when she took people back.


    Chu Zhi brushed his sleeves. Xia''er understood and hurriedly held Chu Zhi''s hand. The people behind him hurriedly followed. They walked to Chu''s house with dignity and solemnity. The battle was frightening.


    Dong''Er quickly announced in a loud voice: "the imperial concubine has arrived -"


    The people who were officials came back and knelt down to greet them.


    Chu Zhi called the people up and went to Chu''s house.


    But she said that Su Niang was knocked on the door early in the morning. She said that Lin was really powerful and didn''t ask her to enter the house. Su Niang immediately panicked. The man said again that as long as Su Niang knelt at the door of Chu house with her children, Chu house is an official house for the sake of reputation, they will ask you to enter the door.


    Su Niang thought this method was very good and hurriedly brought her children.


    Anyway, she had to ask Chu Lang to carry her in today.


    At present, Su Niang''s eyes brightened with joy when she saw the imperial concubine arrive. She heard Chu Lang say that there was a niece who was the imperial concubine. She was chulang''s niece and would face the Chu house. She gave birth to a child of the Chu house. She only asked the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine would ask her to enter the door. Anyway, she would go to the door first.


    Then he rushed over and knelt in front of Chu Zhi: "ask the imperial concubine to make the decision. My innocent body followed Chu Sanlang and gave birth to a pair of children for him. But sister Lin didn''t ask us to enter the door. It doesn''t hurt my body. It''s mainly these two children. I can''t let the blood of Chu house flow out!"


    Su Niang was thinking, so she announced the matter between her and Chu Lin to the public, and bit Lin''s pan on the way.


    However, Chu Zhi didn''t even look at Su Niang. He raised his feet and continued to walk to the house.


    "Imperial concubine, you can''t ignore it. It doesn''t matter if sister Lin doesn''t want a concubine to enter the house. You can''t want children. It''s the blood of Chu house!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi unmoved, Su Niang was anxious and hugged Chu Zhi''s leg directly.


    Chu Zhi almost fell down when she jumped at her feet. Dong''Er hurriedly held Chu Zhi and slapped him with his hand.


    "Bold! Where did the villain come from? He dared to collide with the imperial concubine and didn''t stop the villain''s mouth!"


    Su Niang was frightened by the fierceness in Dong''Er''s eyes and shivered. Before she could speak, she was dragged away by the servants of Hou''s house with their mouths covered. Even the two children were taken away.


    Su Niang looked at Chu Zhi''s back and stared unbelievably. She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to ask someone to take her away without saying a word.


    After Chu Zhi left, Dong''Er glanced around and seemed to be saying that Su Niang was really warning everyone.


    "The imperial concubine dare to talk nonsense. I want to see how brave you are!"


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers around kept silent and dared not make a mistake.


    When Chu Lin and Lin were in a stalemate, Chu Zhi came in.


    Before Chu Lin could speak, Chu Zhi said with a smile: "It''s funny that I just met someone who doesn''t have eyes at the door of the house. She said she was a third uncle and gave birth to a pair of children for you. No one in the whole capital knows that you are devoted to my third aunt. Even if my third aunt has nothing, you don''t give up. There''s no complaint. You can''t find a few of such sincerity. It''s not long Even if the eye is talking casually and wants to blackmail the third uncle, it doesn''t ask. Is the third uncle like that? "


    When Chu Zhi said these words, he was not impatient and his tone was slow. It was like telling jokes with others. His tone was so good that people couldn''t get in.


    "My third uncle is the most affectionate. However, if you really raise an outer room outside and your children are so old, it''s not like telling everyone that you have been married with my third aunt for a few years. How can it be! How can you be such a shameless and heartless man that you don''t get stabbed in the back and drowned with spittle stars? That''s why I said that the man is stupid, I think If you want to cheat, you don''t want a better excuse to throw dirty water on your third uncle. It''s really dirty people''s eyes. "


    Chu Lin''s face flushed with words, but he couldn''t vent his anger. This kind of mute ate the pain of Coptis, which made him unable to speak out.

 Chapter 474

    Lin sneered, "that woman is right. She is really raised by your third uncle outside!"


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "this..."


    Although she didn''t finish her words, she didn''t hide her eyes of condemnation and disgust.


    Chu Lin was so despised by a younger generation. He didn''t know whether Chu Zhi deliberately pretended to be stupid or really didn''t know. He couldn''t help but look cold.


    "If your three aunts didn''t have anything and haven''t given birth to a son and a half, would I raise people outside? I didn''t do this because the blood of the Chu family can''t be broken in my hand. In the final analysis, it''s not your three aunts'' fault. If she can give birth, I''ll find someone outside?"


    That''s it again!


    Even though Lin had heard Chu Lin insult her, he couldn''t help shaking when he heard it again.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that the third uncle would be so shameless and skinnless. At that time, he smiled angrily: "according to the third uncle, the third aunt still wants to thank you?"


    Chu Lin really nodded, "that''s natural! But she has to thank Su Niang if she wants to thank her. It''s really hard for Su Niang to raise children."


    Lin was stabbed by his words. He couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed forward and tore Chu Lin.


    Take her money to raise the outer room. Do you want her to thank the outer room? I have never seen such a shameless man.


    Chu Zhi was disgusted by Chu Lin''s words, so he didn''t stop him.


    The old lady came with the crowd in a hurry.


    When Wu heard the news that Chu Zhi was coming, he knew that the matter was going to be bad, so he quickly invited the old lady to come.


    Seeing that Chu Lin was beaten by Lin, his face was black and blue, and he scratched several blood marks on his neck and forehead with his fingernails, the angry old lady almost fainted.


    "On the contrary, a back house woman dared to beat and scold her officials so rudely. What are you doing?" the old lady shouted at the frightened people on the side, "Why are you staring at me if you don''t pull people away quickly!"


    Seeing that the Lotus Mountain where Chu Lin was detained by Lin was full of blood marks, he couldn''t help but look blue. Lin was beating Chu Lin, it was beating her face.


    Suddenly with a cold face, he gave Lin an ultimatum: "Lin, today you either take my two grandchildren back to the house, or I''ll ask lin''er to rest you and choose by yourself!"


    Chu Lin was so angry that he lost his face when Lin made such a noise. He couldn''t tell how others looked at him!


    Immediately he sneered and echoed, "yes, either ask Su Niang to come in, or roll back to your Lin house with a book!"


    "Break me?" Lin sneered. She helped the crooked gold hairpin, sorted out her clothes and slowed her tone, "OK!"


    Chulin sneered. He knew that Lin would agree with Su Niang to enter the door.


    "You think you would have agreed to let Su Niang enter the house? You really don''t know what to do if you had to make such a fuss. After su Niang enters the house, you..."


    "Master Chu, I''m afraid I misunderstood." Lin interrupted Chu Lin, "what I said is to promise to make peace with you. What do you really think of me as Lin Xiaoxiao? Men all over the world are dead and can''t keep you, a heartless man. What do I keep you for? The new year?"


    Lin''s mouth scolded people. No one could resist it. Chu Lin was red in the face after just a few words.


    In the past, Lin Xiaoxiao relied on the bad money of the Lin family and gave him orders. After so many years in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands, he can finally straighten up and be a man. How can Chu Lin be unhappy?


    Now the Lin family is declining, and the business resources of the shops in his hands are rolling. In the future, the Lin family looks up to him and makes a living under his hands. Chu Lin looks at people with his chin and thinks that as long as the Lin family asks him, he can mercifully and reluctantly take in the Lin family. Who calls him magnanimous!


    Unexpectedly, Lin was willing to stay with him rather than continue to live with him, which was a great humiliation to Chu Lin.


    He shook his fingers and glared at Lin, even swearing: "Heli? You fart! I''m the one who divorced you! Still want to marry you? Lin Xiaoxiao, you can''t think about it! Either you obediently take Su Niang in to live a good life, or I''ll divorce you. From now on, don''t think that anyone else will marry you. For a hen like you who can''t lay eggs, there''s no one in your Lin family who spends money to hire people. Oh, by the way, I almost forget you The family offended a great person. It will be over soon. I don''t think you have the shelter of our Chu house

 Chapter 475

    When Lin thought of this, he was disgusted,


    "They call those bastards my mother? Even if Lin Xiaoxiao can''t be born, he''s not cheap enough to raise an out of room child as a son. What do they think of me? Over the years, he Chu Lin eats, drinks and wears mine. As a result, he took my money to raise the out of room and asked me to recognize them? Bah!"


    Lin gnashed his teeth and his eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.


    For what?


    "Chu Lin begged me to say that Su Niang is devoted to him and that Su Niang is an innocent girl. What about me? Am I not devoted to him and not good enough? Am I not an innocent girl? When he said this in front of me, I was thinking, what am I? What am I in his heart? Is my relationship with him for so many years false?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. She had a deep feeling of despair. Just because she knew it, she became more and more distressed about Lin.


    She held Lin''s hand tightly.


    Lin Shi shook his voice: "Chu Lin said I was vicious, smelly and had nothing to do... He also told Su Niang that my bed was rigid and uninteresting... It was a disgrace to the woman. He humiliated me in front of the outer room... Zhi Er, if I had any weakness, I would have been hanged with a rope."


    Chu Zhi asked, "aunt three, you just said you wanted to make peace with Uncle three. Is that true?"


    Lin closed his eyes in despair: "do you think I can continue to live with him?"


    Mo said that when she remembered that Chu Lin had cheated her for ten years, she was disgusted. Relying on Chu Lin''s insults, Lin could not continue with Chu Lin anyway.


    As long as the three aunts make up their mind, Chu Zhi is afraid that the three aunts are angry. You know, if the woman really leaves, she will probably end badly.


    Chu Zhi made a decision in a short time: "the third uncle believes that the Lin family is declining. He is iron and wants to carry Su Niang into the door. Besides, he has two children and supported by his grandmother. It''s also good for you to stay together, but you can''t delay it. The more you delay, the worse it will be for you. If the third uncle wakes up and doesn''t agree to stay together one day, it''s bad."


    Lin''s eyelashes trembled. Of course she wanted to leave the book with Chu Lin, but Chu Lin also said that she had been married to Chu for so many years and was not pregnant. Lin knew she was wrong. If Chu Lin couldn''t let go, she wouldn''t have any way.


    Besides, there is an unwritten rule in the girder. Any woman who is separated from her can take all the dowry back, but if she is retired, there is no copper plate, and the dowry belongs to her mother-in-law''s family.


    This is the main reason why Chu Lin was determined to give up Lin''s family.


    Chu Zhi saw Lin''s idea and said: "Third aunt, you should remember that no matter how the third uncle makes trouble, the last thing you want to get must be the peace and departure book, not the divorce letter. He will tell you something about his children. You will insist that they compensate you for money. You should know that our family is the most famous. If it gets big, my father will decide for you. It''s really not good. You can also tell Uncle Lin that although uncle Lin is a businessman, he has made friends Many dignitaries will not lose you in a short time. "


    Lin gritted his teeth: "actually, I..."


    "You don''t want to make your uncle and aunt worry about you. You''re afraid they''ll be sad." Chu Zhi didn''t know that the Lin family hurt their third aunt. If he knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had suffered such a great injustice, he would get angry and get sick. "But sooner or later, they can''t hide it. They can''t avoid being angry and sad, but you can be more sure with them."


    Chu Zhi in his previous life was used to the twists and turns in those aristocratic families. If his wife''s family is strong, his husband''s family must be respectful. If his wife''s family is mediocre, his wife must be wronged in this family.


    Finally, the Lin family heard Chu Zhi''s words and told the Lin family about it. Lin Youcai was furious and broke into Hou''s house directly.


    Most of them are businessmen. Lin Youcai is dressed in purple silk embroidered with thousands of copper coins. He has a sachet and jade pendant around his waist. On the other side, he is tied with a gold gourd and gold ingot. He wears a gold crown and eight character beard. His abdomen is slightly round and protruding. At a glance, he knows that he is a businessman.


    Those eyes with pure light and calculation were furious at this time.


    He directly asked someone to break open the door of Chu''s house, and stood in the courtyard and shouted, "Chu Lin, you turtle son, get out of my house!"


    Lin Youcai''s roar was so powerful that the earth shook and shocked the people of the Chu house. Fortunately, the housekeeper advised him. However, when Lin Youcai was young, he was a man who had dealt with horse thieves. The housekeeper of the Chu house was Lin Youcai''s opponent. He immediately asked someone to invite the master out.


    Lin Youcai is a businessman. How could the old lady come out and ask Chu Lin to deal with Lin Youcai.


    Without saying anything, Lin Youcai directly said to Chu Lin, "write me a peace and departure book right away, and I''ll take Xiao back to Lin''s house."


    Chu Lin naturally refused: "what does father-in-law mean? He Li? Lin''s marriage to the Chu family has nothing to do. He has made seven mistakes long ago. It''s natural for me to divorce her. Just because she almost broke the incense of my Chu family, I should have divorced her long ago."


    "So why did you stop before?" Lin Youcai sneered, and the eight character beard was blown by the breath twice. "It''s not because you had a plot against the Lin family and calculated the silver of our family. Now the wings are hard, so you want to stop us. Just your little flower intestines, I Lin Youcai can see it clearly."


    Seeing Chu Lin''s angry face changed, Lin Youcai snorted, "don''t deny it. You Chu family don''t have a good thing. I''ll leave my words here today. You''ll write a peace and leave book immediately, or we''ll see the government."


    Chu Lin is not afraid at all: "Well, I''ll see you when I see you. I know that your Lin family has a friendship with the government. Don''t forget that we Chu family are not vegetarian. Lin Xiaoxiao can''t be pregnant. It''s her life to be divorced everywhere. Besides, you love your daughter so much that you don''t want your daughter to be pregnant. It''s widely known. Your evil spirit is out, but have you thought about your daughter? What will she do in the future People? In case Lin Xiaoxiao can''t think about it for a moment and hangs up angrily, you will have no offspring. "


    Chu Lin said and said, "what a pity. I knew your Lin family''s incense was so bad. I wouldn''t marry Lin Xiaoxiao if I died."


    Lin Youcai''s face was livid: "you -"


    "Dad!" Lin Shi, who heard the news, just heard this, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Lin handed the news to his father, thinking that his father would come later. Unexpectedly, the messenger didn''t come back, and her father came first.


    It can be seen that Lin Youcai really hurts Lin Xiaoxiao in his bones.


    Lin Youcai is a daughter slave. Seeing that Lin is so haggard and his eyes are red, he fought with Chu Lin just now. At this time, his throat choked and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled: "Dad, I''m fine."


    Before Lin Youcai spoke, he heard Chu Lin say, "of course you''re all right. I knew you were pretending."


    Lin Youcai stared and was about to open his mouth. He was pulled by Lin Xiaoxiao: "Dad, you can''t make sense with him. You need to know that people can be reasonable. Have you ever broken with animals?"


    In a word, Lin Youcai is smiling. He is not afraid of his daughter''s combat effectiveness.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Youcai away, no matter how chulin roared behind him.


    After leaving the main hall, Lin Xiaocai said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve sorted out all the money spent by the Chu house over the years, and I''ll take the account book with me. You go with me to see the second brother. He is a man who knows reason and pays attention to reputation. With him as the master, he will be able to leave."


    Lin Youcai knew what his daughter meant in an instant.


    Coincidentally, Chu Zhang happened to go back to his house.


    When he learned that Lin Youcai was coming, he was slightly surprised, but he still said, "please invite your uncle into the study."


    Chu Zhang doesn''t know about Chu Lin and Lin. the old lady specially suppressed it. In addition, it''s dark in the morning hall recently. Where else does Chu Zhang want to take care of.


    After Lin Youcai entered the house, he quickly told Chu Zhang what Chu Lin had done. When Lin Youcai came, he opened the red sandalwood box containing the account book and handed it to Chu Zhang.


    "I also said what I should say. Master Chu is a sensible man and a reasonable man. How much money the Chu family spent on us. The records on it are clear. It doesn''t mean that we are jealous and can''t accommodate the concubine room. It''s natural for men to take concubines in ancient and modern times. As a positive wife, I should open branches and leaves for Chu Lin. however, Chu Lin is too good at doing things and is too popular. Now it''s so noisy If you''re stiff and have no turning back, it''s better for you to make the decision and ask them to stay together. "


    After hearing this, Chu Zhang''s face was green with anger. Even though he had been in officialdom for decades, people like his third brother couldn''t say no, but he didn''t expect to be his own brother. He felt extremely ashamed.


    But Chu Zhang ran to the principle that he would rather dismantle ten temples than destroy one marriage. He advised: "at present, everyone is angry. It''s better to say it slowly. Whether it''s harmony or separation, it''s not good. It''s a family in the end."


    "It''s just because I''ve spoken that it''s easy to do things. Otherwise, I can''t make this decision. As for the days after Xiaohe and Li, you don''t have to worry. We Lin''s family will only take care of them. Now you just need to return the money Chu Lin owes us Lin''s family and write another Heli book. We''ll say goodbye. When we meet in the future, we''ll be like we don''t know anyone. Of course," Lin Youcai smiled, "For Master Chu, we still welcome you with both hands. After all, you are the only sensible person in the Chu house."


    Seeing that Lin Youcai had made up his mind to go, Lin Xiaoxiao was also determined to stay with him. Chu zhanglue thought and said, "since it is so, I will no longer strongly advise, but it is the family affair of the third brother after all. I have to ask the third brother to see his meaning, but Uncle rest assured that as long as I am here, the Chu family will not treat my younger brother and sister badly."


    Chu Zhang did what he said. Lin Youcai was relieved when he got this. After leaving, Lin Youcai wanted to borrow Lin Xiaoxiao to go back to his house. He didn''t want his daughter to stay here for a moment.


    Lin Xiaoxiao refused. She has a lot of jewelry to clean up. Now she wants to leave. Even if she is quick, she doesn''t want to leave it in the outer room. Why!

 Chapter 476

    After listening, Lin Youcai nodded slightly: "your consideration is right. Our Lin family''s things are thrown away to feed the dog, taken out to burn, and will not be given to the animals!"


    However, after Lin Youcai left, Chu Zhang immediately called Chu Lin for questioning and a confidant for confirmation. When he learned what Chu Lin had done and said, he threw out the inkstone directly. Chu Lin tried his best to dodge. He was hit on his forehead by the inkstone and suddenly broke a corner.


    Frightened, people hurried to ask for a doctor. Chu Zhang shouted angrily and decided to stay where he was.


    "No one is allowed to go! Such an unscrupulous and shameless person will die. Hurry up! All the reputation of our Chu family has been ruined by you alone! Look at those people you have done?" Chu Zhang was furious, "If you want to take a concubine, just take a concubine. Lin is not unreasonable. Can she stop you? Besides, when his mother put pressure on you, Lin personally mentioned taking a concubine several times to open branches and leaves for you and extend your children. You want to pretend to be affectionate and refuse, but you don''t keep an outside room. Look at these good deeds you have done, which can''t be on the table Li Ren! How can I Chu Zhang have a brother like you! "


    Chu Lin is still afraid of Chu Zhang. It''s not that Chu Zhang is strict. On the contrary, Chu Zhang is very broad and kind. Chu Zhang is positive and principled. He is his closest person. If he really makes a mistake, he won''t be soft hearted. In his opinion, right is right, wrong is wrong, and he can''t be vague because of his blood relationship.


    Chu Zhi was rejected by the Chu family in his previous life because of Chu Zhang''s attitude and Chu Xi''s obstruction, which led Chu Zhang to believe that Chu Zhi was vicious and cruel, killed Chu Xi''s child and almost killed Chu Xi. Even if it was his own daughter, Chu Zhang did not tolerate it, but it was his own daughter, so he ignored Chu Zhi, which was the last father daughter relationship.


    This is also the reason why Chu Zhi asked Lin Shi to reason with Chu Zhang.


    Chu Zhang immediately made a decision: "the Lin family is determined not to make up again. You''d better write and leave the book and give it to the Lin family. Don''t even lose all the inside. When you and the Lin family get together and leave, how do you want to treat Su Niang? That''s your business. I won''t intervene any more."


    Chu Lin instinctively objected: "I can''t leave with you. I''m going to divorce her. She hasn''t given birth for 15 years. I should divorce her!"


    "Stop her?" Chu Zhang laughed angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You''re still thinking about Lin''s dowry! If I hadn''t stopped Lin Youcai today, people would publicize your good deeds all over the capital. Don''t mention your reputation. Even I am implicated by you. Don''t take the big guy to death. You have to write whether you write or not, and you have to write the money spent by the Lin family We must make up for it. The Chu family can''t do such immoral things. "


    Seeing that there was no turning around at this time, Chu Lin was no longer willing to listen to Chu Zhang.


    "But after so many years, where can I find silver for her with so much money..." Chu Lin wondered.


    "Then use the things in your own warehouse." Chu Zhang looked at Chu Lin, "don''t think I don''t know that you have privately purchased a lot of industries over the years. Your small coffers are enough to fill Lin''s deficit."


    Chu Lin immediately shouted, "how can I do with that little silver? Second brother, you can''t die without saving. Besides, Lin has spent a lot of money in the public!"


    Chu Lin looked at Chu Zhang and muttered, "not to mention when the second brother didn''t get a promotion, most of them used silver. They were all given by Lin!"


    Chu Zhang said, "we will make up for the amount of Lin under our name. They make up for the big room. You make up for your own. In this way, no one owes anyone. If you say one more word, you can separate your family!"


    "We can''t separate!" Chu Lin shouted quickly.


    Now Chu''s residence is supported by Chu Zhang. Chu Lin, a third master who knows how to enjoy, is respected respectfully outside. On weekdays, many people want to join Chu Zhang through Chu Lin. if they are separated, how can Chu Lin benefit from inside?


    He can share the weight.


    Even if there were a thousand or ten thousand in his heart, he agreed.


    "Forget it, just stay with me."


    It''s really cheap, Lin.


    Chu Lin thought bitterly. She thought Lin would be afraid. Unexpectedly, she was so tough. Unfortunately, the Lin family has been defeated. As long as he spread some gossip in the future, Lin will never feel better in her life. Sooner or later, she will be drowned by spittle Xingzi. With Chu Zhang''s words, Chu Lin immediately wrote a peace and departure book. Of course, big room, second room and third room Chu Lin paid for the silver one after another according to the account book Lin family.


    Chu Zhang was afraid that Chu Lin would say anything shameful, so he called Lin Xiaoxiao to the front hall and asked Chu Lin to give him the Heli book in front of him.


    "This is silver. You can''t see it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao glanced and got the number: "except for those in the old lady''s house, others are not bad."


    Chu Lin on the edge listened to this, his face was green and naturally not bad. He emptied his small Treasury. If Lin Xiaoxiao is no longer satisfied, he will be separated if he doesn''t write from the book!


    But fortunately, his shops made a lot of money. Although he had no money in his hand, in a month or two, the harvest of those shops came back, and Chu Lin was rich again. On such a thought, Chu Lin was comfortable again.


    But Chu Zhang said, "since it''s in my mother''s yard, it''s not easy to call my mother out. I can do it for my mother."


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head: "well, I''ve been a daughter-in-law in Chu house for 15 years. Even if the old lady doesn''t like me and has prejudices against me, I can''t be a younger generation without filial piety. These factors should be regarded as my filial piety to the old lady. I don''t have to pay them back."


    Lin Xiaoxiao knows how to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Besides, if she really wants enough silver, it''s not bad. She really broke off her relationship with Chu Fu in the future. After all, it''s thanks to Chu Zhang for her success and departure this time.


    Lin Xiaoxiao always has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    "Thanks to my second brother, I won''t come to Chu house from now on. I have no fate with Chu house, but if my second brother doesn''t dislike it, you can come to Lin''s house and have a seat in the future. We must have good tea and water."


    Just the other animals.


    Chu Zhang heard the meaning of Lin Xiaohua and his face remained unchanged. He just said, "I hope you can tell Uncle Lin that it''s our Chu family''s fault."


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and said no more.


    She and Chu Lin have been entangled these days, and her whole body''s energy has long disappeared. She just wants to take and leave the book and go back to Lin''s house.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao left, Su Niang entered Chu''s house.


    After so many years, she finally drove Lin Xiaoxiao away and finally lived in Chu house. How can she not be excited.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao fainted as soon as he returned to the Lin family.


    Lin Youcai was still talking to his daughter, so he fell straight.


    This frightened the Lin family, and suddenly there was a riot of war.

 Chapter 477

    This incident hit Lin too hard. No one can stand it. Lin''s ability to hold on until now is the limit.


    Seeing Lin fainted, her mother Yao was in a panic and hurriedly sent for a doctor.


    After a while, Lin woke up.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake!" Yao said with tears in his eyes. "You just scared your mother to death."


    Lin Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth and comforted Yao: "Mom, I''m fine."


    In just two days, Lin Xiaoren lost a circle. He had a little meat face. At this time, Lin Youcai''s eyes were red.


    "Chu Lin, dare to bully my daughter, I can''t spare him!" Lin Youcai gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t expect him to open many shops outside behind your back. Wait. In less than two months, my father will make him pay for it. He doesn''t even have to wear bedding! I''ll ask the beast to sleep in the street and be a beggar!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao knew that the shops opened by Chu Lin had robbed business from Lin Xiaoxiao. At first, Lin Xiaoxiao thought it was the dishonesty of the guys. Now she realized that the real insider was her closest and most trusted pillow man.


    Those shops have been for some years. Counting the days, they started when they were married for a year.


    Thinking of this, Lin''s nausea and vomiting again.


    At this time, the pink butterfly who ran to bring hot water ran into him and hurriedly said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you vomit again?"


    Again?


    Yao''s heart was cluttered.


    With a jump in her eyelids, she grabbed pink butterfly''s hand and asked fiercely, "you make it clear, what is again? Has the girl done the same before?"


    "I don''t know what happened these days.


    After hearing this, Yao''s heart pounded wildly, and all kinds of thoughts surged into his heart. If Lin''s really pregnant, it would be a good thing. The child belongs to the Lin family. Anyway, she has separated from her, but she is afraid that her daughter will be soft hearted and make up with Chu Lin in the face of the child. This is what Yao''s most worried about.


    Finally, the doctor came. Yao stared at the doctor closely and mentioned his heart to his throat.


    After the diagnosis, Yao quickly said, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "Love is depressed in the liver, Qi and pulse are blocked, stomach fire and liver fire collide, heart deficiency fluctuates too much, coupled with neurasthenia, which leads to this. Stay here and prescribe a side medicine to recuperate." the doctor said, "during this period, you must make love happy. If you are angry again, I''m afraid..."


    "I see." Lin Youcai nodded quickly.


    Yao stared at the doctor closely. She also thought that the doctor would say something more. As a result, it was over. Yao couldn''t help worrying.


    "No?" Yao said. "No other symptoms?"


    The doctor asked, "Madam means..."


    "She''s been nauseous these days."


    "Well!" the doctor said with a smile, "her mood fluctuates too much and her anger is very offensive. There is dirty gas in her heart. The turbid gas can''t fall down. It will naturally surge up and make her sick. More than that, she will feel bitter and tasteless. It''s normal. She''ll be better after taking two pills."


    Seeing that Lin was not pregnant, Yao was stunned for a while before he answered.


    I finally put my heart back in my stomach. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. There were five flavors in it.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao drank the medicine and went to bed, Yao and Lin Youcai came out of the room.


    Then he lowered his voice and said to Lin Youcai, "I just thought Xiao was pregnant."


    I''ve been married for so many years and haven''t been pregnant. If I really have a child, it''s a great wedding.


    The result is not

 Chapter 478

    Lin Youcai thought thoroughly, "you shouldn''t have children at this time, otherwise it will disturb your little mind, but it will be a trouble."


    Yao sighed and stopped talking.


    However, he said that Lin had been ill for several days and had not recovered again and again. This day, Chu Zhi specially asked Wu Taiyi to help Yao diagnose his pulse.


    When he touched Lin''s pulse, Doctor Wu frowned and Chu Zhi knew it was bad.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone waiting was burning with anxiety.


    Finally, Wu Taiyi said slowly, "but have you been taking Bizi soup?"


    "Avoid son soup?" Lin was at a loss, "no!"


    How could she take Bizi soup if she didn''t want children!


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s true." Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "but what''s wrong with my pulse?"


    Doctor Wu sighed heavily: "There are traces of taking Bizi Decoction in your body, and this medicine will make people unable to conceive, become bad tempered and depressed, but ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it. After a long time, it will affect your life. Then you go quietly. Even though your illness is caused by great sorrow and anger, the key problem is your Bizi decoction. If I guess correctly, this kind of Medicine You don''t need to drink the medicine every day. You can drink it every other month. If you stop in the middle, people will be like a serious disease. The medicine stone won''t work, and gradually life will come to an end. Your symptoms are afraid that stopping the medicine will lead to your dangerous condition. Therefore, soothing the liver and depression are secondary. The key is to disperse the medicine brought by Bizi Decoction in your body. "


    Lin was stunned at what he said.


    "No... how could this be possible!" it took Lin Shi a long time to find her voice. She said blankly, "I am most careful about eating. However, I am surrounded by the closest people. How can I eat Bizi soup by mistake? Once a month, I haven''t drunk any soup, let alone for so many years. If I drink it once a month, how can I..." The voice suddenly stopped. Lin thought of something. His expression suddenly changed and his eyes tightened, "once a month... Yes, once a month..."


    She only drinks Chu Lin''s fetal medicine once a month... Chu Lin! Is it him?!


    Lin''s face was pale and shaking like chaff.


    Seeing Lin like this, Wu Taiyi knew that Lin had an answer in his heart.


    Sidewalk: "drink regularly every month and never stop, so as to have this effect."


    Wen Yan, what else does Lin not understand!


    When Lin married Chu Lin for half a year, there was no movement in Lin''s stomach. The old lady of Chu was a powerful woman, so she saw heaven set rules for Lin.


    Chu Lin loves Lin Xiaoxiao, so he goes to boil the fetal medicine every day.


    At first, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t drink it. It was really too bitter. He stopped drinking it for two months. Later, he didn''t know how he was in bad health and had been ill. Later, Chu Lin didn''t know where to think of a way. He gave Lin Xiaoxiao the medicine to sit on the fetus every month. He said it was the medicine to sit on the fetus. In fact, it was almost the same as the tonic soup. It didn''t taste bitter. It was also sweet. I still remember that Chu Lin was still with Lin Xiaolin at that time It sold badly.


    "My husband wants to have a child with her, but I know it can''t be urgent. In fact, even if she has no children all her life, I don''t care. Anyway, I marry her because I like her, not because I ask her to have children for me. Besides, I have two brothers on my head, and the incense of the Chu family can''t be broken. It doesn''t really matter whether there are children. I just love her and fear her Sad. "


    Chu Lin said, sighing here: "it''s just that my mother sets rules for you every day. If I protect you too much, my mother will be more angry. Now I find this tonic Soup for you in the name of sitting fetal medicine. My mother only thinks I also want children, but in fact, this is my prescription for beauty and beauty, which will make my mother young forever."


    At the beginning, Lin Xiaoxiao also laughed at Chu Lin and said that Chu Lin disliked himself.


    Having said that, Chu Lin''s "beauty soup" is still drunk every month.


    Because Lin Xiaoxiao did always look like a girl, she believed Chu Lin''s words.


    Unexpectedly, the love soup she drank with joy became the root of her infertility!


    Hearing this, Doctor Wu sighed: "another function of this medicine is to keep women young forever. It''s not bad."


    Lin''s eyes bared and clenched his teeth, as if to tear Chu Lin into his stomach: "Chu Lin, you really hate! You mean and sinister villain! I Lin Xiaoxiao will not let you go!"


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have married Chu Lin at the beginning. She thought she was a bosom friend who was happy with each other. Now she knows that he is a cruel and heartless man. He carries Lin Xiaoxiao''s outside room and plots Lin Xiaoxiao''s silver and Lin Xiaoxiao''s son soup. That''s all. What''s more vicious is that he still wants Lin''s life!


    Why?


    What good is it for him!


    She asked Lin Xiaoxiao to dig her heart and lungs out of Chu Lin. isn''t she enough for him? Why should she do this to her? Why!!


    Lin Xiaoxiao cried and was heartbroken.


    The next moment he coughed a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Zhi quickly injected Lin''s needle. After she was in a stable mood and sober, Wen Sheng said, "don''t be sad. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find it now. You have to believe that Doctor Wu must have a way."


    Wu Taiyi also nodded: "although this medicine is more vicious, it will be solved as long as you take care of it slowly. This medicine is not available in Liang state. It is produced in Zhao state and is specially used for Yi Ji. I''ll go to the palace to look through the medical skills and find a good medicine."


    In fact, Dr. Wu already had a prescription, but Lin had been drinking medicine for too long. He didn''t dare to take it rashly, so he had to consider it carefully.


    Chu Zhi also advised him, which made Lin''s mood stabilize.


    "You should take good care of yourself. After you take care of it, you can do whatever you want to do to Fu chulin." although he is his third uncle, Chu Lin''s practice is so cold that Chu Zhi calls him by name.


    Lin gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "don''t worry, I won''t let him go!"


    Fortunately, when he left, Lin retained a hand. She asked for all the money owed by the Lin family. Although Chu Lin has many shops, Lin Xiaoxiao dares to swear that she will ask Chu Lin to pay for everything in less than three months. At that time, he will have nothing left. See what he can do! Doesn''t he like Su Niang? Don''t you keep saying that Su Niang is a good woman? Then wait and see. I hope his vegetable mother can stick to him when he is poor and nothing.


    After leaving Lin''s house, Chu Zhicai asked Wu Taiyi, "what''s her situation?"


    Doctor Wu sighed: "I''ve been drinking medicine for too long. Even if I can solve her root cause, her body has been broken."


    Chu Zhi said, "then her life..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I can guarantee that as long as you take good care of it, you won''t be pregnant in the future."


    "Is there really no way?"


    Wu Taiyi was silent: "it''s difficult."

 Chapter 479

    Seeing Chu Zhi''s ugly face, Wu Taiyi comforted her: "but she''s in good health, otherwise she won''t drink for more than ten years. Now something''s wrong. Besides, what I said is very difficult, but there''s still a certain chance."


    Although the probability is very small, it is better than nothing.


    Chu Zhi asked, "did you say this medicine came from the state of Zhao?"


    "Exactly." Wu Taiyi said, "the royal family of Zhao is the darkest. However, Zhao Quangui specially transferred and taught a group of art girls. Are they prostitutes or not?"


    Wu Taiyi specially stressed.


    "How is this different from what we say on weekdays?"


    "All these innocent women are not only virtuous, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also have martial arts skills. They are also smart enough to obtain secret reports from dignitaries. In order to contain these women, they developed this medicine, which will not make them pregnant. Once the medicine is broken, they will be miserable and unable to die. The key is that this medicine will make women look young forever. Therefore, many women will not refuse it Of course, Lin''s nature is not authentic. The efficacy of her medicine has been reduced by more than half, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise she would have died." Chu Zhi sighed and took over the conversation.


    "State of Zhao..." Chu Zhi thought on his face, "my previous drunkenness among flowers, the Gu insects on imperial concubine Ling, and what avoidance soup sister Lin diagnosed this time are all from state of Zhao. Is this state of Zhao really so powerful?"


    "Zhao has a vast territory and few people, and has always depended on the other four countries to survive. However, Zhao can minimize the loss every time a war breaks out. Perhaps it is because Zhao is remote and the climate is cold and chilly, so no one attacks Zhao''s territory. Anyway, the benefits that countries want do not need them to say. Zhao''s Congress automatically sends them up, but no one knows how Zhao is... Really , I only know that people in the state of Zhao are good at intrigues and use poison. It is said that the ghost doctor Chang Baicao was born in the state of Zhao. "


    Hearing the name of the ghost doctor, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t answer.


    Doctor Wu never thought that the ghost doctor in his mouth was Chu Zhi''s master.


    After talking to Wu Taiyi, Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about it after returning to Hou''s house.


    Han Zhan listened and his eyes were slightly heavy. "As you say, Zhao Guo is afraid of wolf ambition."


    Nowadays, the forms of various countries are pressing and ready to move. Only Zhao seeks survival everywhere. That is why it increasingly shows that Zhao is the real behind the scenes.


    If the five countries stand apart, and Zhao is no worse than others, other countries can fight on one side. Why can''t Zhao?


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan also thought of a more important thing: "after the cultivators who soared to immortality in the state of Chu, many people in the state of Zhao who knew the art of witchcraft and insects stayed in the state of Chu. What if those people falsely defected? The real purpose is to search information for the state of Zhao and finally fight against the state of Chu?"


    Chu Zhi looked a whole, "your guess is not unreasonable, but it''s still too absurd. If Zhao Guozhen''s wolf ambition, they have been in Chu for hundreds of years and thousands of years, isn''t it enough for them to steal information? They have to wait until now?"


    "Why not?" Han Zhan asked, "There is chaos in Zhao, and various regimes struggle with each other. Since Chu came out of the rising immortal, Zhao wanted to rise one by one. However, Zhao''s power is weak, so he sent those who can do witchcraft, and finally there are the Witches of Chu. The reason why they don''t dare is that before the time comes, the state of Liang is about to be in chaos. At that time, all countries will start to fight one after another When he was exhausted and both sides were hurt, the state of Zhao jumped out again to make a profit. "


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation, with the spirit of killing, as if standing in front of the abyss, which surprised people.


    "Otherwise, how can you explain that over the years, the medicine of the state of Zhao has always appeared in the state of Liang, and others have bought and sold it? Your previous drunkenness in the flower room has long become a forbidden drug. In that case, how can there be any? Besides, we only found it in you and Lin''s body now. What about others? There are so many people in the state of Liang. Do you know how many people have the medicine of the state of Zhao?"


    The more drugs, the deeper the traces of Zhao, and the more it can support Han Zhan''s guess.


    This feeling is too familiar, like Han Zhan seen by Chu Zhi in his previous life. At that time, Han Zhan''s eyes were not only cold, but also his heart was dead and could not lift any waves.


    Up to now, Chu Zhi still remembers that he stabbed him with a sword. Gu Changyan''s bright red and hot blood sprayed on him and splashed on his soft, green and white face without any blood color. It was cold and strange, which made people tremble and tremble.


    But now Han Zhan''s heart is hot and the light in his eyes is bright because he has Chu Zhi.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak for a while, Han Zhan hung his eyes. Seeing Chu Zhi looking at himself, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew that Han Zhan was running to the East Palace every day. She must be plotting to discuss with the crown prince. If it was just negotiation, how could a person have such a big change in such a short time? Chu Zhi instinctively felt that something must have happened. She thought so and asked, "what happened to you in the east palace?"


    "What can I make blind and disorderly conjectures", Han Cham laughs. He shaves the nose of Chu branch. "I think you are too idle, and you even think about it."


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak, just looked at Han Zhan quietly.


    At this time, Han Zhan has returned to the smiling appearance of dog skin plaster in the past. He holds Zhizhi and acts as a spoiled child, as if he was still a young child.


    "Zhizhi, you don''t believe me, you doubt me..." Han Zhan complained with a flat mouth, "you don''t love me!"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She was not a fool. How could she be deceived by Han Zhan''s trick? She just didn''t understand what Han Zhan was planning?


    What she loves more is that if she can, she would rather Han Zhan keep a childlike heart all her life and never be tarnished by this secular dirt, because Han Zhan is like a light. As long as she stands here, even if he doesn''t have to do anything, he can illuminate others.


    Chu Zhi, in particular, has long decayed and festered in her heart. She has become a stagnant water, black and smelly. Now she has become fresh because of Han Zhan. People will be greedy. No matter how powerful Chu Zhi is, she can''t avoid vulgarity. She greedily wants to keep this beam of light and absorb the warmth it brings, or even more.


    Perhaps this is Chu Zhi''s selfishness!


    But her reason told her that the current situation was turbulent. If Han Zhan wanted to protect Zhongyong Hou''s house, he must grow up quickly. How can he grow up without paying a price?


    After all, it is difficult to achieve both.


    Therefore, when Han Zhan always holds Chu Zhi as a spoiled child, Chu Zhi is rarely silent.


    At this time, she is very difficult, but she believes Han Zhan is more difficult. After all


    She just felt good. The bloody and evil spirit of Han Zhan can''t deceive people.


    That is to say

 Chapter 480

    Han Zhan killed someone.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Only after being stained with blood, can you have that kind of bone etching evil spirit and cold to the bone.


    But Han Zhan chose to hide. Since he didn''t say it, he must be worried about Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi can''t ask again.


    If you ask more, it''s not good.


    He just smiled: "I''m afraid you''re tired recently. I think you''re black now. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some soup for you."


    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s sleeve with his back hand: "Zhizhi, are you angry?"


    He was nervous and eager.


    He is afraid of squeaking and unhappy.


    "No." Chu Zhi sighed, "I''m just worried about you, but if you don''t say it, it''s natural that you don''t say it. Tell me when you want to say it."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was really not angry, Han Zhan let go.


    Some things he doesn''t want to pull Zhizhi in. Zhizhi should be happy and carefree. It''s enough for him to carry the days of fear.


    In the evening, after Han Zhan had dinner, another person came to the East Palace and whispered around Han Zhan. Because Han Zhan blocked his sight, Chu Zhi didn''t understand the man''s lip language, so he didn''t know what the other party said.


    Han Zhan nodded, "I know."


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, the prince asked me to have something urgent. I''m going to the east palace."


    "But the sun will set soon and the Palace door will be locked soon. Can you come back?"


    "No matter how late it is, I will go home. You don''t have to wait for me. Just rest early."


    Then he hurried away with the man.


    Chu Zhi watched Han Zhan go away, and his face was affectionate.


    "Do you want me to follow him?"


    Qingyi suddenly appeared beside Chu Zhi and said expressionless.


    "That''s your master." Chu Zhi glanced. "Will you help me track your master?" is this appropriate?


    "You are the master''s wife," he said softly. "What if he does something sorry for you when he enters the palace?"


    When Qingyi said this, his tone was calm and his expression was firm, as if Han Zhan had really done so.


    Chu Zhi was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "do you think he will?"


    Light one is tight and says, "heroes are sad and beautiful. There are no men in the world who don''t cheat!"


    "Including you?"


    He glanced at her lightly, "I''m a Xia."


    "Oh, is the Xia not a man? Or is the Xia not a man?"


    "I''m a man and a person." Qingyi instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this. After a moment of silence, he said to Chu Zhi, "I mean -"


    "Don''t explain, I understand!" Chu Zhi interrupted him and said meaningfully, "understand, understand."


    After that, he turned and entered the house. As he walked, he shouted inside: "Dong''Er, I''ve decided. I''d better tell you a family again. He can''t be light. He''s not a man!"


    Dong''Er''s stunned voice came from inside: "Miss, you''re kidding nonsense again."


    "It''s not nonsense," Chu Zhi said solemnly. "He admitted it himself."


    "Ah? How can anyone admit that they are not men?"


    "Probably... I think he can''t hide it?"


    Dong''Er was terrified: "let''s keep our voice down, but don''t be heard. We have excellent martial arts. What if we are killed."


    Forced to fill one ear with a light: "..."


    It''s night, in the secret room of the prison.


    In the dark little house, there were dim lamps lit, and the beating flames shone out. Not far away, the cruciferous was tied to the column with an iron chain. He was a man with hair and blood, who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The man was obviously tortured. The skin was torn by the whip and sprinkled with honey, which attracted many insects and ants. It made people''s scalp numb and their back cold.


    "My Lord, I fainted."


    The feminine and demonic side face was like a bloodthirsty devil. The dark candle light hit his face, showing a blue and white color, which made people shudder.


    Thin lips rose slightly: "wake me up."


    Obviously, he was smiling, but the person who called back gave him a cold shiver.


    The man quickly waved his hand, and immediately someone carried a basin of ice water and poured it on.


    The prisoner was awakened, and the overwhelming pain came from his limbs and bones. He was numb with pain.


    I feel dizzy at present. The whole person is burning hot, but I can''t help feeling cold and cold. The feeling of insects and ants biting flesh and blood is so clear.


    He gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "Han Zhan, you must die. You mean and sinister villain, you have the ability to kill me! You kill me!"


    "Kill you?" the clear voice like beating jade, with a trace of low voice, and the charm of hooking people''s heart and soul hidden in the light smile, "it''s really beautiful to think!"


    "Han Zhan! Do you think you''ll get me out of this? I tell you, I won''t tell you if I die. You''ll die! A cruel, bloodthirsty and tyrannical person like you should break the sky!"


    The prisoner was tortured to the extreme. For ten days, for ten days, Han Zhan tortured him day and night, and the means were cruel and vicious. Even the dead couldn''t stand his torture.


    This has been his limit, and the hatred accumulated for a long time has completely erupted.


    "The more you want to know, the less I will tell you. It''s said that your wife is very charming and beautiful. Unfortunately, I can''t taste such a wonderful person anymore, otherwise... HMM..." a hand suddenly appeared and strangled his neck. The prisoner who was still swearing was caught off guard. His eyes were round and raised by Han Zhan, and his face was ferocious, But he said, "why... I''m right? A vicious person like you... Should break up his wife and children... Ah -"


    People who were excited and excited suddenly convulsed and twitched into a ball.


    A delicate and sharp dagger was mercilessly inserted into his abdomen. The handle of the knife was held in Han Zhan''s slender hands with clear knuckles. The knife was turning in the direction of the master''s wrist. Every angle, the man was torn to the heart and lungs, like a bone.


    Until I couldn''t speak.


    Han Zhan''s thin and cool lip corner lifted a perfect radian: "can''t you say it just now? Go on, why don''t you say it?"


    Rao Shi was used to seeing the prisoners interrogating in the prison. At this time, he looked at Han Zhan''s look, but he couldn''t help shivering, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead.


    In just ten days, people here understand that the more you laugh, the more cruel your means will be.


    This man shouldn''t have abused Lord Han''s wife. Now he has completely angered Lord Han. I''m afraid


    "It''s said that the burning red of the prison, the silver needle soaked in salt water penetrated ten fingers and was illuminated by the night pearl. The blood is beautiful. It''s called a beautiful one. Today I''d like to see how beautiful it is."


    The subordinates waiting for orders heard the speech and quickly waved to make people ready.


    This is the secret room of the prison. It is specially used to interrogate prisoners by special means. Yiying''s torture tools have been prepared for a long time. At present, Han Zhan will use them and serve them immediately.


    The next second, the silver needle soaked and burned by salt water penetrated the man''s finger.


    The piercing voice is deafening. It seems to pierce people''s eardrums. It''s terrible.


    Han Zhan did not lift his eyelids and said faintly, "it''s noisy."


    Someone immediately blocked the prisoner''s mouth.


    In order to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide, he had already done a means. He just wanted to die.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart and were penetrated by Qi Qi. It happened that the mouth was blocked and could not be called out. Killing was a relief.


    Unfortunately, how could Han Zhan let him go easily!


    People live a lifetime, death is not difficult, the difficult thing is that life is better than death.


    After the man completely fainted.


    Han Zhan still didn''t speak. The people below poured another basin of ice water on him. Then he pinched his chin and asked fiercely, "say! Who is it?"


    "You... You kill me..." the man''s voice was hoarse. After saying this sentence intermittently, he fainted again.


    Seeing this, they were embarrassed and looked up at Han Zhan.


    "Lord Han..."


    Han Zhan wiped the blood splashed on his fingers one by one with a snow-white silk handkerchief. After all was wiped clean, the strong smell of blood still lingered on the tip of his nose.


    He frowned slightly: "throw him to the door of King Rui''s house."


    Then he stood up.


    "There are three people in total. This is the second. I don''t believe the rest will be a hard bone."


    Smelling the speech, the following humanitarians couldn''t say what they said.


    "How?" Han Zhan''s eyes turned lightly.


    The person who answered said, "just now, the words in the third secret room are also hard stubble."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan chuckled, "are you telling me that he chose people for the banquet. All the people selected were backbone. I, Han Zhan, couldn''t interrogate them?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he knelt down.


    "Lord Han, forgive me. I don''t mean to be humble."


    Since Han Zhan entered the prison, there have been three waves of people in just ten days. Now the people who have met Han Zhan are frightened. Now even Han Zhan''s taboos have become taboos in the prison.


    No one dares to mention it.


    "I''ve wasted ten days here with you. I''ll give you another day. No matter what method you use, if you can''t come out again..." Han Zhan smiled gently, "I''ll ask someone to bury you."


    Han Zhan said this, then turned and left, and they quickly agreed.


    What responded to them was a bloody handkerchief thrown on the ground by Han Zhan.


    Until Han Zhan left, those talents stood up and wiped the sweat on their foreheads with lingering fear.


    "Go to No. 3. You must be interrogated before sunrise!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the prison, there was a chill in his face, and the autumn wind filled the whole night with a trace of cold.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s figure, the people waiting on the side immediately came: "Lord Han."


    "Where''s the prince?"


    "Your Highness is waiting for you in the east palace." waiting for Han Zhan at the moment is the little yellow gate next to the prince, which is the most reliable, "but... Gu Shizi is coming."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan smiled. "I haven''t found him yet. He sent it to the door himself."


    Then he raised his feet and walked to the east palace.


    When Han Zhan went, Gu Changyan was playing chess with the prince.


    The door of the temple was pushed open, and the night wind came in with a stream of blood, and the prince made a move.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 481

    The prince raised his eyes and looked. It was Han Zhan.


    He looked at Han Zhan and wanted to ask something, but considering that Gu Changyan was there, he swallowed his words again.


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "I heard that Gu Shizi is looking for me?"


    "Little Marquis has become a busy man now. He even manages the affairs of the prison. Does your majesty know?" Gu Changyan didn''t answer the question.


    "I work for the crown prince, just care about the crown prince, your majesty..." Han Zhan chuckled. "Of course, your majesty agreed to your highness, otherwise, with your Highness''s temperament, you won''t deceive the upper and lower levels, but I can''t guarantee others."


    Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Han Zhan chuckled, "what do you want to say?"


    "Then tell me why Gu Shizi came to me?"


    "I lost a servant in my family. If I lost him, I would lose him. It''s no big deal, but the servant stole the most precious thing in our family. I wanted to arrest him everywhere. I heard that he didn''t know how to get into the prison, so I rushed to his highness the prince overnight to ask for his Highness''s grace. Can you allow me to go in and see if it was the thief lost in King Rui''s house?"


    "Gu Shizi''s words are funny. You said he stole the most precious thing in your family. It''s a thief. It''s best for the thief to go to prison. However, Gu Shizi used the word" lost ". It''s a bit thought-provoking!"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so sharp. He caught the mistakes in his words.


    Gu Changyan was not in a hurry, but said with a smile: "the young marquis is very attentive. I just went in and had a look to see if the man was the servant of my family. If so, I would ask him where he hid my family''s treasure."


    "But a baby, why did Gu Shizi bother so much? Just tell me what you lost. Shall I Han Zhan compensate you?"


    "The little Marquis doesn''t know. Our baby is a family heirloom. It''s priceless and of great significance. It can''t be replaced." Gu said at the banquet. "Besides, it''s the thief who stole things. The little Marquis pays for it. What''s the reason? As long as the little Marquis asks me to go in and see, everything will be clear."


    "That''s a pity." Han Zhan tutted, "Gu Shizi can''t get into the prison!"


    "Why?"


    "Unfortunately, there are a group of assassins here. They are being interrogated. They are very bloody. In order to avoid accidents, the doors of the prison are sealed. No one is allowed to enter unless there is my order."


    "No one can go in? Does it include your majesty? I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little Marquis has the ability to cover the sky with one hand. Even your majesty will listen to you."


    "The assassin is bold. This time it''s the prince. What if it''s your majesty next time? Even if it comes to your majesty, I believe your majesty will understand my diligence and loyalty. I''m all for the sake of the girder!"


    "The young marquis is so eloquent and eloquent that you can say black is white." Gu Changyan sneered, "according to what you say, I can''t go into this prison today?"


    Han Zhan smiled brightly. "As I said, it''s difficult for your majesty to come. But since Gu Shizi lost a thief, why don''t you wait and wait until dawn tomorrow? Maybe the lost people in your family will automatically appear at the door of your house? Why do you have to break in and find out?"


    Gu Changyan stared at Han Zhan''s smiling peach eyes for a long time, and finally said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll go back to the house first!"


    After saying this, he saluted his Royal Highness The Prince: "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. I hope your highness will forgive me and leave."


    The prince nodded, "Gu Shizi, go slowly."


    When passing Han Zhan, Han Zhan smiled and said, "Gu Shizi, can I see you off?"


    "Don''t bother the little marquis." Gu Changyan said, slightly sideways, and said to Han Zhan, "it''s late at night. I think the light in the Marquis house is still on. The little Marquis needs to go back to the house as soon as possible. Don''t ask your wife to wait a long time."


    Gu Changyan said this and left in a flutter.


    Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan''s smile suddenly turned cold.


    After Gu Changyan left, the prince hurriedly asked, "have you interrogated the assassin again?" the prince frowned, "didn''t Gu say that you are not allowed to go again?"


    "The assassin hasn''t been recruited yet. How can we forget?" Han Zhan asked. "I said that since your Highness has made a decision, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. I will deal with it properly."


    Seeing that Han Zhan used the word "minister", the prince knew that he didn''t want to talk about this topic.


    But he still said, "but you''re too dangerous. It''s not worth it. Besides, Gu Changyan came to the door tonight. He must know that we caught those people, so they will have countermeasures. Even if you can find out, it won''t help."


    "As long as it can be judged, it will be useful." Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan is too smart, suspicious and cautious. He''s not sure that he''s here, his highness. He''s just testing us to see if those people are in prison."


    "As you say, didn''t you take the initiative to tell him the answer?"


    "That''s not right?" Han Zhan said with a smile. "When Gu Changyan knows that these people are in our hands, he will panic. He will guess how much we know, and then he will act. Then it will be a good time for his highness."


    After understanding Han Zhan''s intention, the prince was surprised: "it turned out that you were intentional. You deliberately let out the wind and asked Gu Changyan to come to the door, and revealed the news to Gu Changyan in order to force him to do it."


    "Your Highness wants to end this life early. This is the quickest way."


    "But..." the prince said, "you are too dangerous, not to mention putting the Marquis house in danger, even you..."


    Over the past few days, Xiao Yichen has been regretting whether he is too selfish. For his own desire, he has involved Han Zhan and Hou''s house. If it weren''t for this time, Han Zhan would still be the bright and beautiful young man with fresh clothes, angry horses and wanton publicity.


    It was he who hurt Han Zhan and asked Han Zhan to step into the darkness and catch blood.


    Suddenly, the prince hated himself. He couldn''t help asking: is this really what he wants?


    Thinking of this, the prince said, "forget it, actually be a..."


    "Does your highness want to die?"


    The prince was stunned by Han Zhan''s straightforward words. After reacting, he smiled: "what''s the fear of death? Life is about to die in just a few decades. It''s just a matter of time. If I can exchange my life for the life of the people all over the world, I will die without regret."


    "But you can''t change it," Han Zhan mercilessly pierced the prince''s imagination. "The fourth Prince won''t let you go. You have only one way to die. If you give up now, your life is worthless and you can''t change anything. Do you understand?"


    "Besides..." Han Zhan pursed his lips.

 Chapter 482

    "I don''t want to die." Han Zhan looked at the prince and said slowly word by word, "you put life and death aside, I can''t."


    He has a father, a squeak, and a foreseeable future. He wants to give squeak a better life. He wants to make squeak carefree all his life, so he can''t. He must be a ruthless person. Only in this way can he survive in the coming troubled times and achieve his wishes.


    When Han Zhan said this, his peach eyes were deep and dazzling. The prince looked at him solemnly and remained silent for a long time.


    After half a ring, he said, "but are you sure you can win?"


    "Your Royal Highness?" Han Zhan smiled. "Do you remember when you were a child, when I was reading with you, the Taifu asked you, what should you do if you are a king and know you can''t return to heaven? You replied that you should try anyway."


    The prince pursed his lips and said for a long time, "can you tell me what you and Zhongyong Hou are planning?"


    "What I ask for is just a way to live." Han Zhan said, "but you don''t have to worry. The Zhongyong Hou house has absolutely no idea of usurping the throne. It doesn''t exist now and won''t exist in the future."


    His Highness the prince was silent: "I was selfish after all."


    Han Zhan said, "it''s rare to have the original intention to pursue in life. In the past, I was the same as the crown prince, but now I have a new goal and pursuit. I just want to make Zhizhi live a good life."


    "You are infatuated with the Lord of Fu''an county." the prince sighed.


    Speaking of Chu Zhi, Han Zhan''s eyes softened: "I''m lucky to marry Zhizhi."


    The prince looked at Han Zhan like this, as if he was not addicted to the secular world and had no fetters in the past. He felt very unreal yesterday, but at the same time, he felt that perhaps this was Han Zhan''s true nature.


    His heart was filled with envy.


    The next moment, Han Zhan said, "but your Highness the prince will meet the person who told you to put down everything and spare no effort to protect."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yichen didn''t know why. Meng Wan suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he shook his head and lost his smile.


    It was late at night after Han Zhan returned to his house.


    Chu Zhi didn''t sleep well. When he noticed someone, he opened his eyes and fell into a strong embrace.


    "How did you come back?"


    "Wake you up?"


    "I couldn''t sleep well." the faint smell of chenshui fragrance drilled into my nostrils. Chu Zhi asked, "have you bathed?"


    "HMM." Han Zhan put his chin on the shoulder socket of Chu Zhi and rubbed it, "I know you love to be clean, so wash it early. Go to sleep. I''m so tired..."


    "Han Zhan..."


    "Zhizhi, I''m really tired..." Han Zhan deliberately coquettishly said, "shall we have a truce tonight?"


    Han Zhan is tired. Now he can only sleep here in Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Han Zhan knew she didn''t mean it, but she still said it on purpose.


    She carefully counted Han Zhan''s abnormal performance over the past ten years. What was particularly prominent was that Han Zhan would rub in front of Chu Zhi before washing, and would be blocked back by Chu Zhi. She would go back to bed after bathing obediently under the squint of Chu Zhi. Now she doesn''t need Chu Zhi to say. She went first, as if to hide something.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, the little boy of King Rui''s house opened the door of the house bleary eyed, and he saw that there seemed to be something thrown in front of the house, which was quite big.


    He rubbed his eyes and went down the steps to have a look. When he had a clear look, he was scared out of his wits, rolled and climbed, and even lost his shoes.


    "Dead! No, dead -"


    Because of his roar, the whole Rui palace was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the noise in the early morning? If you disturb the master, I''ll skin you carefully."


    "Dead......" the boy was so frightened that his face turned white that he couldn''t speak clearly, "right at the door..."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s face changed, he hurried to see it.


    When he saw people with blood stains, wearing prison clothes and no intact paralysis on the ground, he was too frightened to speak.


    Half a ring, he dared to come forward, stretched out his index finger and tried at his nose. He was really out of breath, and then touched his arm like ice residue.


    He hurried back to the house and knocked on the door of Gu Changyan.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s report, Gu Changyan looked like: "dead?"


    "Yes, I''ve tried it. It''s very cold. It can be seen that I''ve been dead for some time."


    Gu Changyan thought of something and hurried to the door of the house.


    When seeing the death row prisoner lying on the ground, Gu Changyan had guessed one or two points, but he still asked someone to turn him over and show his face.


    It''s the man Gu Changyan is looking for.


    Gu Changyan was silent for a moment and said to the housekeeper, "buy a coffin and bury it!"


    After that, he turned back to the house, and the bottom of his eyes was full of cold.


    In addition, since the fourth prince gave advice and made the Xiao emperor succeed in asking for rain, the fourth Prince regained his prestige among the people. As a result, because of the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu Xi angered the Xiao emperor, which was also involved with the fourth prince. Because Chu Zhang saved his majesty, Chu Zhang said a lot of good things about the crown prince in front of his majesty, and the crown prince received the attention of the Xiao emperor.


    Xiao Huang is very biased now. He is also a person with serious biases in personal preferences. As long as he likes, everything is right and everything is good. As long as he doesn''t like it, no matter how well you do, he will cure you.


    Unfortunately, the fourth Prince entered the blacklist of Xiao Huang.


    In order to speed up the plan, Gu Changyan arranged for someone to assassinate the prince. If the prince dies, only the fourth prince can succeed to the throne.


    As a result, the people sent by Gu Changyan were caught by Han Zhan, but Han Zhan let out the wind that the people had run away and were tracing their whereabouts.


    Gu Changyan was relieved, and secretly investigated where the assassins went. After that, he waited for traces of the long dinner to find that the man had been in prison for ten days.


    Gu Changyan knows the means of the prison. Ten days is enough for the assassins to recruit everything.


    But Gu Changyan was not sure, so he went to the East Palace last night to explore the deficiency and reality in person.


    Through last night''s conversation, Gu Changyan was sure that the man was in prison.


    At present, seeing the assassin who died due to punishment at the gate of the house, Gu Changyan had only one thought in his mind: what did Han Zhan know?


    This guess was like a dense net, which spread all over the world and wrapped Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince firmly in it. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    He pursed his lips. No matter what Han Zhan judged, it proved that Han Zhan already knew that their plan was to kill the prince. In fact, everyone knew this before, but he didn''t come this time.


    In order to be safe, Gu Changyan decided to start in advance. The prince really can''t stay any longer.


    As for Han Zhan... Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed fiercely.

 Chapter 483

    Han Zhan seems arrogant and powerful, but he is just a layman. He is also a layman who is dazzled by love. With his understanding of Han Zhan, as long as he controls Chu Zhi, he is not afraid of Han Zhan''s attack. At that time, they will only have the chance to surrender obediently.


    Han Zhan had guessed that Gu Changyan might attack Chu Zhi, so he told Chu Zhi again and again.


    "You have nothing to do these days. I''ll give you the light one. If you want to go out of the house, you must ask the light one to accompany you, otherwise I don''t trust you."


    Chu Zhi said in his heart, "but someone wants to be against me?"


    "I knew you''d guess what you said you were so smart." Han Zhan didn''t hide, "I''m afraid Gu Changyan''s banquet will do to you. I saw Gu Changyan in the East Palace last night and didn''t talk well."


    No wonder he came back so late last night.


    Han Zhan''s words are not good. That''s the real collapse.


    "But how did Gu Changyan go to the East Palace in the middle of the night?" Chu Zhi asked, "what are you and the prince planning?"


    Why she can''t understand Han Zhan''s purpose more and more.


    "Darling, don''t think too much. It''s just to achieve the wish for the crown prince. I know I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll double it in the future."


    Chu Zhi had no idea at all. She thought it was normal. After all, Han Zhan was slowly drawing for the Hou house. She understood it very much, but she didn''t know why. When Han Zhan said to double it, she suddenly felt a wordless anger and irritability.


    There is no way to vent.


    But she pressed it down.


    Han Zhan also thinks about the assassin in the third secret room in the prison. After talking to Chu Zhi, he hurried away. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s back and sat in front of the window to pick up the account book. As a result, he became more and more upset.


    Dong''Er happened to say something to Tong Qing outside. As soon as they heard it, they quarreled again. The next second, there was a "bang", accompanied by Dong''Er''s roar.


    "Light one, why did you knock over my basin?"


    Like a fuse, it ignited Chu branch in an instant.


    She slapped the ledger on the pear tree table and said coldly, "what''s the point of making such a noise early in the morning?"


    Seeing that the master was unhappy, Mammy Qian quickly advised her, "don''t be angry, master. I''ll go out and tell them to be quiet."


    Then he rolled up the curtain, called Dong''Er and whispered to Dong''Er, "keep your voice down, you''ve just quarreled with the master."


    Dong''Er quickly received his expression: "is the master angry with me?"


    Mother Qian said, "master, she''s not angry with you. She''s not in a good mood."


    On weekdays, Chu Zhi dotes on Dong''Er very much. Let alone talking loudly, Dong''Er smashed the house, and Chu Zhi won''t say a heavy word. Today, it''s so abnormal


    "What''s the matter with the master?" Dong''Er looked nervous and worried, "why don''t I go in and persuade him?"


    She was afraid that her master would be sulky and bad for her health.


    Mammy Qian shook her head and sighed, "you must tie the bell before you untie the bell."


    She could see clearly that the master''s anger was on the little marquis. It was only because the master was an awkward person and refused to speak from his heart. They were slaves. They just saw it and were not easy to ask. Otherwise, they would only embarrass the master, so they could only try not to make trouble for the master and ask the master to digest it by themselves.


    Chu Zhi was annoyed. Chu Wan suddenly asked someone to send news to Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi opened the note and saw it read: "sister five, I have something important to see you. I''ll wait for you in Wangjiang building. It''s important. You must come, you must!"


    Seeing that she said two affirmations, Chu Zhi knew that something must have happened there in Chu Wan, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly ask someone to deliver the letter.


    Chu Zhi regenerates Han Zhan''s anger, but she won''t joke about her life. Moreover, in this situation, she really should be prepared for protection, so she took Dong''Er and Qingyi out.


    Chu Zhi took a carriage with the curtain fence to the Wangjiang tower. As soon as he saw Chu Zhi, someone immediately led Chu Zhi to the private room on the second floor. Chu Wan was waiting there.


    Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Wan immediately went forward: "five sisters -"


    She looked terrified. When she saw Dong''Er and Qingyi behind Chu Zhi, she swallowed her words again: "I have something to tell you alone."


    Chu Zhi looked at light one, light one did not have the slightest expression and said, "as long as there is me, no one can lean in."


    Chu Zhi was relieved and sent them out.


    "You say, Chu Zhi opens his mouth. What happened?"


    Chu Wan doesn''t seem to know where to start. This fact is too absurd.


    She also just knew. She was frightened at that time. Conditioned reflex thought of Chu Zhi. I don''t know why. She always thought Chu Zhi would know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, drink a cup of tea first and speak slowly." Chu Zhi comforted.


    Chu Wan took a sip of tea and pressed down his uneasy heart. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "Chu Xi is pregnant."


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows. Chu Xi in her previous life was not pregnant.


    The next moment I heard Chu wan say, "it''s not your Highness''s child."


    "It''s not Xiao Yide''s?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Is it Gu Changyan''s? Well... It''s possible... After all, Chu Xi and Gu Changyan are inseparable and have deep disputes, but they still asked, "it''s not Xiao Yide''s, who''s it?"


    Chu night bit her lower lip, and her heart, which was not easy to calm, jumped wildly again. She shook her voice and said, "yes... It''s your majesty''s."


    "What?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Who did you say Chu Xi''s child is?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi stunned, Chu night, who was still worried and frightened, suddenly had a psychological balance and was strangely indifferent.


    "It''s your Majesty''s!"


    "How do you know it''s your Majesty''s?" Chu Zhi said. "Chu Xi is so careful. How can she make you hear this secret? Besides, if she is really pregnant with her Majesty''s child, she will make people know?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Wan had a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    Since Chu Wan came to the mansion, she has learned from Chu Xi''s appearance and "bumped into" Xiao Yide everywhere. Xiao Yide was indifferent to Chu Wan, but it was the person who "sacrificed his life to protect himself" who was patient and went to her house several times. As soon as she came and went, she had more or less feelings. Although Chu Wan couldn''t say much favor in front of Xiao Yide, she was not ignored.


    Seeing that Chu evening was on the road, Xie, the imperial concubine of the fourth prince, naturally praised Chu evening more and arranged Chu evening next to the residence of the fourth prince.


    Chu Xi lived next to the fourth prince, and Chu Xi stayed late on the other side. Unfortunately, the two people''s yards were back-to-back and looked connected. In fact, the entrance was not in the same place.


    As a result, after living together, the fourth prince came to Chu night''s room less often. It was the fourth prince who came to the door and was dragged away by Chu Xi with various excuses. With more times, how can Chu night give up.


    Chu Wan is also a treasure girl. She adheres to the principle of knowing herself and the enemy. What has she done? She didn''t sleep at night and listened to the corner of Chu Xi and the fourth prince.


    Because Chu Wan thought that Chu Xi, who had won the attention of the fourth prince at the beginning, was the appearance of Chu Xi. The way Chu Xi learned to knead and pretend to be a little white flower, made the fourth Prince look at her differently, but now her abilities have been completed. For several days, Chu Xi pressed her head, and even the big move of pretending to be ill doesn''t work. Chu Wan was anxious.


    What she learned was still too little. She wanted to continue her study, so she listened to Chu Xi''s corner. Coincidentally, the back wall of her yard happened to be Chu Xi''s room. It was clear that she didn''t have to bother to listen to Chu Xi and the four princes at night, so she sat in the corner with a small bench and listened to Chu Xi''s on-site teaching while working hard and studying hard.


    After listening to the wall for several days, Chu night finally summed up a truth: no wonder she can''t fight Chu Xi''s little bitch. It turns out that Chu Xi''s bitch is shameless enough! Shameless enough, cheap enough!


    Have you ever seen a good housekeeper, pretending to be a green, building prostitute and son? A candle and a whip for a while. I don''t know what Chu Xi wants to do with those things, but listening to the fourth Prince''s low breathing, I''m obviously very satisfied with Chu Xi.


    Chu Wan couldn''t help spitting in his heart: this little bitch, smash!


    Chu night found that Chu Xi''s means were really powerful. She just listened and learned, but she couldn''t do it. Finally, she had to give up. Anyway, after listening to the corner of the wall for so many days, the dark blue under her eyes was frightening to death. Even the princess sent someone to ask, thinking she had some incurable disease.


    So, on the last night, that is, last night, Chu night decided that she would give up this road, because this road she Chu night really couldn''t go.


    Coincidentally, the fourth prince was not in Chu Xi''s room last night, and Chu Xi went to bed early.


    Chu Wanfang got up and listened to mother Cui''s voice: "master, have you figured out what to do with this child?"


    children?


    Chu Xi has a child?


    As soon as he heard these two words, Chu night immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He quickly pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    Chu Xi said, "I didn''t think about what to do."


    Followed by a strange silence.


    What? Chuxi is pregnant? Don''t want this child? Why? Baby, isn''t he cute?


    No, Chu Xi also has a bedtime these days. She is pregnant. Can she still sleep?


    Just when Chu Wan couldn''t understand it, mother Cui sighed: "if it''s your Highness''s child, there''s nothing to say, but it''s that one..."


    Who?


    Chu Xi is pregnant with someone else''s child?


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    She stole!


    Chu Wan stared.


    Chu Xi said, "what''s the matter with that child? In recent years, I haven''t seen your majesty add a dragon son and a dragon grandson. Now I''m pregnant with your Majesty''s child. If I''m really a prince, then..."


    Chu Xi said here, pursed her lips, and crossed her eyes fiercely: "since they are all children, why can the fourth Prince and the crown prince compete for that position? My children can''t?"


    Rather than seduce the fourth Prince and expect the fourth prince to grab that position, it''s better for her to give birth to a little prince directly. Your majesty doesn''t have much time to live. As long as she coaxes your majesty happy and passes the throne to her child, she was the Empress Dowager of Daliang at that time. It depends on who dares to make a mistake!


    Chu night, who squatted in the corner and concentrated on eating melons, sat on the ground scared by Chu Xi''s words.

 Chapter 484

    What? What? Chu Xi is pregnant with her Majesty''s dragon?


    Chu Xi is the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince! It''s your Majesty''s daughter-in-law! Daughter in law and father-in-law? This... These two people still have children?!!


    Chu night was scared out of his wits, and "bangji" was silly.


    Suddenly I felt a little chilly around my neck.


    Chu night ran back to the house and patted his chest in shock. She was scared to death. She just wanted to hear how Chu Xi seduced the fourth prince to follow one or two. Unexpectedly, she was forced to plug such a big melon. Chu night felt that her life was not guaranteed. She was scared all night.


    Just before dawn, he hurriedly sent someone to secretly deliver a letter to Chu Zhi, and then asked the princess for leave. He said he wanted to go around the house. Xie has always been kind to Chu Wan. Instead of blocking it, he gave her silver and told her to have a good look.


    After all, Chu Wan was supported by her to deal with Chu Xi. At present, she has to give Chu Wan enough grace.


    Therefore, Chu night rushed to Wangjiang tower to wait for Chu Zhi.


    After listening, Chu Zhi''s expression was unspeakable.


    Half a ring youyou said, "you should listen to Chu Xi''s corner?"


    It''s really... Coquettish.


    Chu night was embarrassed and said, "I just want to see what powerful ability Chu Xi has to learn one or two."


    "What happened?"


    Chu night shook his head again and again with horror: "if you can''t learn, you can''t learn."


    It''s OK to say in bed and things. Chu Wan really can''t do it to send his highness a hat and invite his highness to eat roast mutton.


    Chu Zhi lost his smile. Unexpectedly, Chu Wan''s reaction was so fierce.


    If you can''t learn it, others can''t learn the means of Chu Zhi.


    You know who she is and use the most humble means, but you still can''t learn her every move. It''s probably that she has done the bottom line and principle of life than Chu Xi.


    "This is not the point, the point is Chu Xi''s child!" Chu night was terrified. "I was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, no one found it. If it was found, it would be ok? With Chu Xi''s ruthless nature, it will certainly kill me. I guess I didn''t have it before I told you the secret."


    "Are you sure Chu Xi is pregnant with the child of emperor Xiao?"


    "Chu Xi said it himself. Is that still false?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Since the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone knows that Chu Xi has annoyed Xiao Huang and ordered never to step into the palace. In that case, how did Xiao Huang meet Chu Xi? And with Chu Xi... And had children.


    Don''t say Chu night, it''s Chu Zhi. It''s hard to say.


    Chu Xi is really powerful enough. She can swallow anything like Xiao Huang.


    No wonder Chu evening felt convinced that he had lost. Just for this, ordinary people can''t do it, even if it is the son of heaven.


    Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable at the thought of Xiao Huang''s muddy and disgusting eyes and his big belly.


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "I didn''t expect Chu Xi to be so bold."


    "Yes!" Chu Wan nodded like pounding garlic. "She''s not afraid that the fourth prince found it. If it''s not good, how can she see people when it comes out."


    "Why can''t you see people?" Chu Zhi said. "Chu Xi is pregnant with his Majesty''s Dragon seed. Even if the east window incident happens, it is also covered by his majesty. Although his father-in-law and his daughter-in-law are in chaos and incest, such a thing hasn''t happened in history. In that case, what''s Chu Xi afraid of? Besides, if she dared to do so at the beginning, it shows that she has made a good plan, which is also a part of her plan."


    "That''s right, but how awful it would be if it came out. At that time, everyone will be ashamed to death. Chu Wan shriveled his mouth." Chu Xi really doesn''t want face. "


    "Talk? Who dares to talk?" Chu Zhi said, "that''s the son of heaven. Dare to talk about the son of heaven. Don''t want your head?"


    You know, imperial power is greater than heaven.


    Chu night still sighed: "I don''t know how Chu Xi climbed up to her majesty and had children. It''s really... You said she had been with the fourth Prince for so long. Why didn''t she have a child? As soon as she and her majesty had a child?"


    What''s more, your majesty is still so old. The pulp of the coffin can be powerful, but the fourth prince can''t


    Chu night suddenly realized that she stared at Chu Zhi incredulously: "the fourth prince should not... No?"


    Otherwise, how to explain that Chu Xi is not pregnant?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt right: "yes, the princess has no children, and there are no other concubines in the fourth Prince''s house. It must be the problem of the fourth highness!"


    Chu Wan guessed right. The fourth Prince really has a problem, but Chu Zhi doesn''t intend to tell Chu Wan about these things. He knows his shortcomings and has something to say. In case something happens in the future, he will be fishy for nothing.


    "You said that if Chu Xi wanted to keep the child, the fourth Prince wouldn''t find out?"


    Chu Zhi squinted at her: "do you want to report?"


    Chu Wan has a deep love for Xiao Yide, and is a sworn enemy with Chu Xi. I''m sure he won''t really tell on him.


    Chu night smiled: "I''m scared silly. Where can I think so much?"


    Acutely aware of the emotional changes in Chu night, Chu Zhi asked, "how?"


    "This is an amazing secret!" Chu Wan said, touching his neck, "Although I have the support of the princess now, if this comes out of my mouth, even if Chu Xi will be soaked in a pig cage and executed, I''m not much better with the temperament of the four princes. I''m afraid I will die. Besides, Chu Xi is pregnant with a dragon. Your Majesty has no children for so many years, but Chu Xi has. How can your majesty not be precious? At that time, the four princes won''t do it, your majesty It will snap me. "


    Chu Wan is still very clever.


    "You can see clearly." Chu Zhi smiled.


    Maybe it was because this incident was too shocking. Chu night was too shocked and talked more to Chu Zhi: "thank you for mentioning me. Since I defected to the princess, my life in the palace has been much better, but even if there is a princess to protect me, it depends on how to protect me. Like today, the princess can''t protect me."


    "Where''s Xiao Yide?" Chu Zhi asked casually.


    Xiao Yide is an amorous peacock. Even if he doesn''t like Chu night, he will still protect Chu night for his love of serving his concubine. Moreover, Chu night has a deep love for Xiao Yide. He is full of Xiao Yide. He will certainly rely on Xiao Yide.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Wan''s expression became subtle after hearing Chu Zhi''s words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I......" Chu Wan frowned. "I don''t think I like the fourth Prince anymore."


    Ha? Chuzhi blinked.


    A few years of feelings, say light?


    What else has happened? Why not?


    Chu Wan only listened to every word and said seriously, "because I think the fourth Prince is a little stupid!"


    Then he added: "not only stupid, but also stupid!"


    What, what?


    Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say about the fourth prince?"


    Chu Wan turned his eyes: "the fourth Prince is a stupid pig!"

 Chapter 485

    "I''ve never seen such a stupid person. You say that the fourth Prince is the prince, the descendant of the heavenly family, and the first of many princes to be crowned king. He is handsome and handsome. What kind of woman does he want based on his birth? As long as he hooks his fingers... No, even if he doesn''t hook his fingers, there are many noble women who want to marry him."


    Just like her at the beginning, isn''t she confused by the four princes?


    "But when he saw Chu Xi, he also saw it. He still loved Chu Xi. You know, Chu Xi''s appearance is dull and tasteless, but she can dress up, act and pretend. We were disgusted when we saw it. It happened that the fourth Prince still liked it! Although Chu Xi married the fourth prince, he was not with the fourth prince, You can sleep with your majesty behind the back of the fourth prince. How can Chu Xi still have the fourth prince in her heart? This woman has only power in her heart! Why can''t you see through the fourth prince? "


    Chu night said close to Chu Zhi: "and I also know that Chu Xi has someone in her heart for a long time. She has deep roots in that human relationship."


    "Who is it?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes. "How do you know?"


    It''s not supposed to be. How can someone who is as careful as Gu Changyan be found even if he wants to have an affair?


    Oh, that''s not right. When I was at Yan''s house, I was bumped into by her and had a private meeting with Chu Xi? In order to control her, Gu Changyan did not hesitate to tease her and even proposed to marry her in front of his majesty. Only then did Han Zhan kneel at the gate of the palace and propose.


    "If only I knew who it was!" Chu Wan sighed and regretted, "this is what I observed in secret. I saw that Chu Xi seems to have hidden a jade pendant. It''s very precious. The jade pendant is a man''s at a glance."


    "What if it belongs to the fourth prince?"


    Chu Wan shriveled his mouth: "it''s impossible! The fourth Prince doesn''t like that kind of design and style!"


    "By the way," Chu Wan suddenly remembered something, "I remember the bodyguard beside the princess, Jin Wu, who seems to be very close to Chu Xi. The princess doesn''t know about it. My yard is next to Chu Xi. I was caught by me when I got up one night. I was curious, so I kept an eye on it. Later, I found that Jin Wu would go to Chu Xi''s yard every evening or late at night. His martial arts are not as good as they are Someone found out. I heard that Jin Wu is still the son of the whole father-in-law! Do you think it''s because of Jin Wu that Chu Xi went online with his majesty? "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s heart moved. She looked at Chu night. Unexpectedly, she thought of this layer. Her mind was so delicate and sharp.


    As if he saw what Chu Zhi thought in his heart, Chu night hurriedly said: "in fact, I doubt... I didn''t dare to be sure at first, but now with your majesty, I can be sure. I doubt that Jinwu and Chu Xi have a secret connection with music."


    "Chu Xi and Jin Wu?" Chu Zhi blinked. Is this a new discovery? "How do you know?"


    "It''s said that the princess saved Jin bodyguard. Jin bodyguard stayed with the princess to repay her kindness and protect her safety. Jin bodyguard was silent and cruel. No one dared to provoke or approach the palace, but Chu Xi always looked up and down when he saw Jin Wu. If he made snacks, he would ask him if he wanted to eat, if he had new tea, ask him if he wanted to drink, and send someone to deliver gold sore medicine What''s the matter? Bodyguard Jin still blushes and respects Chu Xi. In addition, bodyguard Jin always looks for Chu Xi at night. How can they have nothing? "


    "It''s a pity that Jin Wu has excellent martial arts. I don''t dare to listen to the corner. If I''m not careful, I''ll be found. Even if I don''t hear anything, I''m sure Chu Xi must be in touch with Jin Wu secretly. Trust me. After all, we are all women. Do we see it best?"


    "This......" Chu Zhi was shocked this time.


    First, Chu Xi is powerful and merciful everywhere. Second, Chu Wan''s eyes are just a little expert in investigation. Fortunately, she is only a small concubine in the palace. If she has more power and more power, how can she get it?


    "Chu Xi is not afraid of Xiao Yide''s discovery?"


    "That''s why she''s so brave! She won''t ask bodyguard Jin to come until the fourth Prince goes to the princess''s house." Chu Wan broke his finger, "A sweetheart, a Jinwu, and now his Majesty''s children... You say the fourth Prince is really green! How else can I say he''s a little stupid and a stupid pig! People around him steal people behind their backs, but they don''t find any clues? You say if we, the people next to us, have any thoughts, we''ll find out immediately, but when we get to the fourth prince, we''ll be fine Like a piece of wood, stupid! It''s stupid! "


    After Chu Wan said this, he looked up at the clouds in the sky and sighed: "since I found out that the fourth Prince is such a person, I don''t think I like him anymore."


    She is Chu Wan. How can she allow herself to like such a silly and stupid person? Even the princess is smarter than the fourth prince. He can''t even compare with half of the princess!


    Chu Wan''s words made Chu Zhi look at her with new eyes.


    In Chu Zhi''s impression, Chu Wan has never been assertive, nor is she smart. She is a wallflower who falls with the wind, and she has no great ability. It is most appropriate to describe her as a thief with a thief''s heart but no courage. However, it is a strange person who still likes to sow discord. If something happens, she will be scared out of words. I never thought Chu would say these words at the party. She has a thorough understanding of the events that have happened in the fourth Prince''s house Che''s analysis also hit the nail on the head and asked Chu Zhi to make a slight change in her previous impression.


    But she still asked, "you know such a big secret, why don''t you go to Xie Jinghan and come to me instead?"


    Chu Wan pursed her lips without concealing: "I thought only you wouldn''t hurt me."


    Chu Zhi smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chu Wan: "really?"


    Chu night was overwhelmed by her smile, but he still said, "well, because you helped me in the fourth Prince''s house. Although you said very clearly that you and I cooperate in interests and take what they need, if it''s someone else, they can''t do such a pattern as you. What''s more... I framed you before and provoked a rift between you and her in front of Chu Xi."


    Speaking of this, Chu Wancai suddenly found out what she had done before. She suddenly felt guilty. She quietly looked up and looked at Chu Zhi''s unfathomable eyes.


    Uncertain, he asked, "you... Won''t hurt me?"


    Chu Zhi was amused by Chu Wan. Today, she saw a different Chu Wan. She knew in her heart that this was probably the true face of Chu Wan, just like when she saw her in Chu Fu trying to please Chu Xi and got good things from Chu Xi, but she was reluctant to use them, but gave them all to Aunt Cen.


    I don''t know why, today''s Chu night is inexplicably cute.


    But Chu Zhi was still teasing and deliberately said, "what if I really hurt you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu night immediately smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your stupidity," she covered her mouth. "Generally, the answer of people who ask such words is No. look, you want to scare me, and you don''t know how to change it."


    Chu Zhi was silent about the look in her sister''s eyes.


    "You know so much."


    "That''s it! It''s all said in the script."


    "Script?"


    "Just the new book ''I''m a big shot''"


    Oh, I almost forgot, "I''m a big shot" is Meng Wan''s new vest. Unfortunately, Meng Wan''s script is too popular. As soon as her new vest came out, it was pierced by her readers, and there was no residue left.


    Seeing Chu Zhi stopped talking, Chu night tutted and a pair of apricot eyes smiled.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes exposed everything.


    It seems to say: look, I''m right. You''re a sister!


    Chu Zhi: "?!"


    After all, Chu night was still worried about it. He was afraid that he would really annoy Chu Zhi and moved to the main topic: "what do you say about Chu Xi''s pregnant with dragon seed?"


    Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes. Chu Wan also said that if he poked out at this time, he would push Chu Xi in front of the Xiao emperor. It''s better to call Chu Xi in the fourth Prince''s house. Chu Xi will say that the child is the fourth prince. Let''s call the fourth prince to be a cheap father for a few days first! When Chu Xi thinks she has the winning ticket and can ascend to the sky step by step, she will poke it out. At that time, the fourth prince will be angry. Even if she doesn''t do it, the fourth prince will do it. There''s nothing more painful than passing by when she''s about to get it.


    He said to Chu Wan, "hide it first. Not only do you want to hide it, but also ask the fourth prince to place high hopes on the child and hold Chu Xi to heaven."


    "Ah?" Chu Wan didn''t understand.

 Chapter 486

    Dong''Er shriveled his mouth: "but I''m still worried."


    "Don''t worry. Chu can make complaints about me later. It''s like giving me the handle in disguise."


    Speaking of Xiao Yide, I have to mention that when Chu returned to the House late, the people came and sent a message that his highness would eat in her yard.


    It''s strange. Your highness hasn''t gone to Chu Xi''s house for so many days? She can''t even grab it. What''s the matter today? He took the initiative to find her.


    Seeing Xiao Yide''s expressionless face and his anger in his eyes, he just kept pouring wine. No matter what Chu Wan said, he ignored it. Chu Wan guessed what it was like to play a qualified concubine with due diligence.


    Gentle, considerate and obedient.


    She knows the temperament of the fourth prince. Before long, he will take the initiative to say it.


    Sure enough, the fourth prince asked, "am I not good to you on weekdays?"


    This is a Tao giving proposition.


    Chu Wan thought that even the princess knew that there were so many women in the whole family. The fourth prince was only good to Chu Xi, but now he came to ask clearly, but... Chu Wan still bowed his head shyly.


    She looked at Xiao Yide reluctantly. Her apricot eyes were like autumn water and misty. She said in an incomparably gentle and delicate tone: "Your Highness is happy at night. For your highness, you can not even want this life. No matter how your highness treats you, you always care about your highness and regard your Highness as everything."


    Avoiding the important and neglecting the important shows his heart. He looks weak and clever, but his eyes are full of passionate affection. With these words, success is called Xiao Yide''s guilt.


    It seemed that something was branded on Xiao Yide''s heart and made him tremble fiercely. He couldn''t help but look away. He turned his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t even say a word, so he had to kowtow.


    "You... Say it well. What do you do with it?"


    After waiting for half a ring, Chu Wan didn''t speak. Xiao Yide looked back and looked at Chu Wan''s wronged and sad expression. Seeing him look at it, he immediately forced a smile, as if he didn''t let himself see her sadness, and even took the initiative to comfort Xiao Yide.


    "Wan''er knows that your Highness has only six sisters in her heart. Your highness wants to take out all her heart to the six sisters as I do to your highness. In fact, the six sisters are full of heart to your highness. Only your highness can love your highness more than herself. Wan''er believes that the six sisters have feelings for your highness. Even if your highness is poor, the six sisters will never leave your highness Give up, because the sixth sister only loves his highness, just as his highness Waner love can risk his life... Waner knows, and Waner knows, so Waner doesn''t complain or envy, just... "


    "Just what?" Xiao Yide asked subconsciously.


    Chu Wan pulled the corners of his mouth. He was obviously very sad, but he still smiled softly, as if there was only Xiao Yide in his eyes and heart.


    "It''s just Waner''s envy..." Chu Wan lowered his eyes and trembled slightly on his shoulders. "Envy the sixth sister. You can get all the favor of your highness without doing anything. Envy your Highness''s love for the sixth sister. It''s clear that I also love your highness. Why..."


    Why? Chu Wan didn''t go on, but Xiao Yide understood.


    If it were in the past, Xiao Yide would scold Chu night not to be jealous, but I don''t know why. At this time, he couldn''t say anything to such Chu night.


    The originally depressed and oppressed mood was not relieved here in Chu evening, but more depressed.


    "You..." half a ring, Xiao Yide said astringently, "don''t cry first."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Chu night''s eyes. As a result, Chu night deflected his head and avoided it.


    It''s a joke. She''s been working hard, okay.


    Half a ring, Chu Wan turned his head, red eyes and said, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as your highness still remembers that your family has a night to love your highness with this life, it''s enough."


    Beichi nibbled at cherry lips. Tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to cry. It made people look that she was very sad.


    The tears of a beautiful woman are the most touching chord and make people feel pity.


    One is that he is full of himself and wants his life for his own sake. The other is that he gives everything, but still keeps saying that he doesn''t love enough and constantly questions him. He has no way to vent his depression at the bottom of his heart, especially when he makes concessions to SHANGCHU night, Xiao Yide can''t help shouting.


    "What do you understand? You don''t understand anything! You don''t know anything!"


    Before the voice fell, he shook his sleeve and left. I don''t know whether this is about Chu night or Chu Xi.


    Chu didn''t laugh until Xiao Yide was gone. She took a long breath. She rubbed her pinched red palm. It''s so difficult for her to learn Chu Xi. She had to pinch her palm to enter the play. Chu Xi didn''t have this trouble!


    Chu night''s dislike of the bottom of his eyes is too late to take back. Xiao Yide turns back again. Chu night is caught off guard and catches a touch of consternation on the bottom of his eyes.


    But in Xiao Yide''s eyes, Chu night was so excited that he was stunned.


    Just after Xiao Yide brushed his sleeve and left, his mind was full of Chu Wan''s trembling expression frightened by his low roar. Suddenly, all kinds of tastes rushed to his heart. After thinking for a long time, he still returned to Chu Wan.


    Who told Chu wan to be infatuated with him!


    Fortunately, Chu Wan didn''t know Xiao Yide''s inner thoughts, otherwise he would say: you''re a real dog!


    Chu Wan, who was forced to open business, had to change into a pitiful look of infatuation again, but Xiao Yide started before she asked.


    He poured himself three glasses of wine in a row, which made him hate: "what do you say about Chu Xi?"


    "Your Highness is unique to the six sisters in heaven and earth."


    With a hat and mutton in hand, Sahuan ran all over the grassland. As a result, the party concerned didn''t notice it at all. Look how affectionate it should be!


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why my state of mind has changed. Chu night looked at Xiao Yide today. He always felt that Xiao Yide was like a walking prairie. His whole body was green, even his toes.


    Xiao Yide didn''t realize it and looked depressed and indignant: "you all know that I took my heart and lungs out of her. She just wanted the stars in the sky. I tried every means to pick them off for her, but I couldn''t coax her well. I also questioned my feelings for her, just once or twice. As a result, I hurt me again and again..."


    Chu Wan didn''t know what Chu Xi had done. Xiao Yide was so depressed and oppressed that she ran to her to pour out the bitter water, but she was with Chu Xi when she was young. Even if she didn''t say it, she could guess that if Chu Xi really wanted to stab people in the heart, people with little gas couldn''t survive. Just like before, she deliberately pretended to be stupid in order to beg for food under Chu Xi, That''s how I''ve lived.


    Thinking of Chu Xi''s means, Chu night tutted and married Chu Xi, but the four princes received it.

 Chapter 487

    Seeing that Xiao Yide was really sad, Chu Wan hesitated and said.


    "The sixth sister is a man of this temperament. Please be patient, your highness."


    After all, you have a lot of fun wearing hats on your head, and you can tolerate what ordinary people can''t. is it all right to say one or two words that poke your heart?


    Xiao Yide didn''t hear the sarcasm in Chu Wan''s words. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he continued: "In fact, I know that she doesn''t like me as much as she says, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just like her. She wants to be rich and prosperous. OK, I give it to her. She wants to be above ten thousand people. OK, I satisfy her, but why can''t she see my efforts? I made so many efforts, and the result is that her light words are gone and worthless £¡¡±


    Chu Wan has a flat mouth. It''s really a hammer in Chu Xi!


    "In fact, sometimes I ask myself, why do I like her? What do I like about her?" the fourth Prince''s eyes are full of confusion.


    Since he touched Chu Xi and went to see others, he felt that time women were all mediocre fat and vulgar powder. It was like falling into a ecstasy. Only Chu Xi was good in the world.


    Chu night was sleepy. Last night, she listened to Chu Xi''s corner. She didn''t sleep all night because she choked on melons. She was very sleepy now. She also had to listen to his highness four playing the role of infatuated husband here. She felt very tired.


    But she was a qualified concubine, so she said perfunctorily, "yes, your highness is really affectionate."


    The fourth Prince suddenly grabbed her hand in the hazy sight of Chu night: "night, I''ve decided that I''ll rest in your room from today."


    Chu night was caught off guard and was shocked by his words: "what, what?"


    Xiao Yide only thought she was happy and relaxed her tone: "you love me so much, and I want to cherish you."


    As long as she can block Chu Xi, Chu Zhi can''t wait for it. Besides, although Chu Wan doesn''t like Xiao Yide so much, she is the person of the fourth prince. She has to rely on the fourth prince to survive!


    The more she is favored, the more comfortable her aunt will be in Chen''s hands. Even for her aunt, she will fight for this tone.


    Then he held Xiao Yide''s hand and choked: "Your Highness is very kind to Wan''er... Wan''er has nothing to repay, Wan''er... Wan''er..."


    Xiao Yide has drunk a lot of wine at this time. If he doesn''t have anything on weekdays, he is depressed and full of depression, so he is also drunk. Hearing this, he immediately got up, picked up Chu night and walked to the couch.


    Walking along the sidewalk, "then repay me yourself!"


    Xiao Yide didn''t do much in the past, but it was the first time with Chu Xi and Chu night.


    But Chu Xi leaned on the soft pillow with gold wire embedded in pearls on the couch, and the crimson woven gold robe dragged the ground. The whole person was lazy, touching the nonexistent belly with one hand and playing with the music box offered by the people who please her with the other hand.


    Mother Cui looked worried: "madam, you annoyed your highness this morning and made your highness so angry. Are you sure you don''t want to coax?"


    "Don''t coax."


    "But..."


    "This man is cheap!" Chu Xi sneered and stood high. "You want to please him. Yes, but you can''t please him blindly, otherwise you won''t cherish it. If necessary, he will hang it. Instead, he will think you are different and like you more and more."


    Mother Cui was still worried: "but the maidservant felt that this time it was not so simple."


    Chu Xi was suddenly cold. "Why? Do you want you to teach me how to do it?"


    Mother Cui hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    Chu Xi''s good mood was suddenly destroyed.


    She said impatiently, "get down here! Don''t bother me if you have nothing!"


    Since Chu Xi got pregnant, her temper has become more and more big. If she is careless, she will beat and scold the servants below. Seeing that Chu Xi is in a bad mood, mother Cui quickly asked everyone in the house to step down. In case, she left books and chess to serve.


    Shuqi listened to mother Cui''s arrangement, lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Mother Cui has always been like this. If there is anything good, she sharpens her head and pushes her master. If there is something bad, she pushes others to the front. She slips faster than a rabbit.


    To say why Chu Xi quarrels with Xiao Yide, it''s actually Chu Xi''s own choice.


    Since Chu Xi decided to keep the child, she changed her mind about Xiao Yide. Now she is pregnant with dragon seed. As long as she works hard, she will have a chance to ascend the throne. At that time, the whole girder will be owned by their mother and son. What is Xiao Yide? It''s just a prince struggling to ascend. What future does she have with Xiao Yide!


    If it weren''t for the pending event, she would have to talk to Xiao Yide and Zhou Xuan first. How could she swallow it.


    And Xiao Yide, even if he rested at the princess, still worried about Chu Xi, and came to find Chu Xi as soon as he came out from the princess.


    He knew that Chu Xi would be a little temperamental. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi said: "if your highness is really ambitious and responsible, you should go to the officialdom to show your ambition, instead of trying to get in front of me and drilling in the backyard all day. What''s more, there are so many important courtiers supporting you. You don''t make full use of them, but you only care about children and women. You really disappoint me."


    Chu Xi wronged the fourth prince. Now the fourth Prince is in the limelight. Even under the planning of Gu Changyan, he sent assassins to assassinate the crown prince in order to become the prince as soon as possible and inherit the great tradition. As a result, Chu Xi''s mouth became not enterprising.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Chu Xi''s own heart had already flown, which was why she couldn''t stand Xiao Yide.


    Xiao Yide was hurt by Chu Xi''s words, but she was the one she liked. As long as she was angry, she coaxed in a low voice.


    As a result, Chu Xi was impatient and said directly, "love, love, you keep saying that you love me and please me, but look at what you do. That''s what I want? If you really treasure me, you will abolish Xie Jinghan and canonize me as a princess. Dare you?"


    Chu Xi sneered, and her eyes were mean and fierce: "You see, you said you were willing to give everything for me. As a result, you refused to give me the throne of princess. Why did Chu Xi marry you? What did I marry you for? Your courage can''t even compare with Gu Shizi''s finger. Oh, not to mention the finger, even the hair can''t reach. If Gu Shizi, that position would have been in the bag , I don''t understand. What''s good about you? You should ask Gu Shizi to help you willingly! Gu Shizi is really blind, and I Chu Xi will marry you if I am also blind! "


    Chu Xi doesn''t like the fourth prince. She married Xiao Yide just to be rich and to make use of Xiao Yide. Otherwise, she won''t give her innocent body to Gu Changyan on the eve of her marriage with Xiao Yide. She won''t have the child of Xiao emperor and is also involved with Jin Wu. For Chu Xi, Xiao Yide is just a chess piece in her hand!

 Chapter 488

    With all these things, at present, when facing Xiao Yide, he will say anything ugly and poke Xiao Yide''s heart.


    Xiao Yide couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi would say such words.


    Xiao Yide knows that Gu Changyan is smart and that if Gu Changyan had not been there, he would not have been who he is today. He can get to this position only by Gu Changyan''s advice. Many times, Gu Changyan is not only his military division, but also his good brother and right arm.


    But I know it''s another thing, and being said is another thing, not to mention my favorite woman.


    How can Xiao Yide bear to belittle Xiao Yide and boast about Gu Changyan? Immediately had a big quarrel with Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi is not afraid at all. Anyway, she has new hope and will be the Empress Dowager soon. What is she afraid of!


    Then he sneered: "you go! Don''t come back after you go. I really think Chu Xi likes you!"


    This sentence made Xiao Yide angry enough, and he couldn''t vent his anger. He thought that Chu Wan was clever, sensible and quiet, so he went to Chu Wan, so he had the following things.


    Chu Xi waited for Xiao Yide to coax her. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she suddenly heard Jiao and Yin from Chu night''s room.


    At first glance, Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong. After listening again, she was sure it was Chu night''s voice. She immediately understood that Xiao Yide went to Chu night''s house and took Chu night to do something. She couldn''t help burning with anger.


    My lungs are exploding.


    Well, it''s no wonder that she left. It turned out that she was hooked and led away by the bitch Chu Wan. She was the only one in the whole family who had the ability and the patent to commit such a ridiculous thing. Why? Is she changing her way to tell the people in the family that Chu night is more favored than her Chu Xi?


    It happened that Chu night seemed to oppose Chu Xi, one after another. Hearing Chu Xi''s anger, she swept the things on the table to the ground, and even the music box she had just started fell.


    Scared, Shuqi quickly knelt on the ground: "madam, stop your anger!"


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Listen to that little whore and woman''s wave and cry. The lower and lower hooves of death change ways to seduce your highness all day long. Why? She can only curry favor with people''s soft bones, or give a copper plate and wag her tail like a dog? She''s not afraid to break herself. I really think Chu Xi can''t bully her! Show me, I must kill her! "


    Chu Xi''s angry face changed, the hairpin rings were scattered, his posture was lost, his expression was ferocious and twisted, and his chest fluctuated up and down. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    The book chess kneeling on the ground trembled, but still said: "Mom, mom, calm down. You can''t be angry now! What''s next can''t compare with your own body. You can have a body now. You can take care of the little childe! After the little childe is born safely, you can deal with anyone you want, and no one dare say you''re not!"


    I have to say that the words of Shuqi still worked, and Chu Xi was no longer angry.


    She gnashed her teeth: "Chu Wan, I want you to die!"


    A pair of eyes that wanted to spit fire showed ruthlessness and malice. When the book chess was accidentally seen, it couldn''t help shivering.


    But he said that the weather turned cold day by day, and Han Zhan was finally not too busy.


    On this day, a decree came from the palace that his Majesty would hold a palace banquet in Changle hall in five days. He asked all ministers in the capital to take their families to attend. It was so noisy that he was happy.


    Chu Zhi subconsciously rejected such a palace banquet. As long as she thought of Xiao Huang''s face, she couldn''t help feeling sick. She didn''t know how Chu Xi climbed into the Dragon bed.


    We all know that Han Zhan is "ill". Before Chu Zhi opens his mouth, Han Zhan first says, "when I tell my father early tomorrow morning, I''ll say I''m ill. You have to take care of me. Then you don''t have to go."


    Chu Zhi thought this method was feasible.


    As a result, the next morning, as soon as they arrived at the front hall, Roche smiled and said, "Your Majesty specially ordered to entertain the important officials of the imperial court. I have made an appointment with the wife of the calligrapher. At that time, I will go to see the long princess. I heard that the long princess has some friendship with the Chu house. Zhi''er has been praised by the princess. You will go with me."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s right to talk with my mother, but my husband is not feeling well these two days. I can''t rest assured."


    "This......" Luo Shi was embarrassed. "It''s all my fault. If you had said that Zhan ER was not well, I would have rejected Mrs. Shangshu. Now I promised others, and they are still waiting... It''s just that Zhan er''s body is important. If I break my promise, I''ll break my promise. I''ll make a good apology to others later. It''s my negligence. If I could ask you, I wouldn''t have made such a mistake."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s the daughter-in-law''s, it shouldn''t have been reported to his mother."


    Originally, Chu Zhi called Mrs. Luo with Han Zhan, but there were too many family banquets. When outsiders heard that Chu Zhi didn''t understand filial piety, they respected Luo''s mother. However, Luo thought Chu Zhi was trying to please himself, so he wanted to try Chu Zhi''s soft and hard, otherwise he wouldn''t be good at making claims and took Chu Zhi''s idea.


    Han Zhan sneered: "when is it your turn to decide what''s going on in my room? You can''t manage your own affairs well. You''re still running to manage us. You''re full!"


    Han Zhan had some face to Roche before, but now he choked face to face, so that Roche thought he had heard wrong and was stunned in place immediately.


    Chu Zhi lowered her eyes slightly and hid a smile from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t like Roche either, but she couldn''t disrespect Roche. As for Han Zhan, it was their own people in the Hou house. Han Zhan had no rules, and Roche didn''t dare to do anything.


    Sure enough, Roche was trembling with Han Zhan''s anger, but he couldn''t say a half sentence of defense.


    Since Han Zhan was "ill", Roche''s mind has been alive. In Roche''s eyes, Han Zhan is a living dead man who will die at any time, so she doesn''t pay attention at all, not to mention her deep hatred with Han Zhan for many years.


    But at present, this person who is not regarded by Roche is unexpectedly in front of so many people. How can Roche tolerate her? His face was green and red with anger.


    But Han Qian looked out of the door and bowed to Chu Zhi: "it''s my mother''s negligence that caused my sister-in-law to be in an embarrassing situation. I''ll compensate my mother for her sister-in-law. I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t care."


    Chu Zhi leaned slightly, avoided his salute, smiled and said, "uncle is serious. They are all his own people. Where can they use such points."


    Even if Roche is wrong, Han Qian wants to calm things down, but Chu Zhi can''t accept this gift, otherwise it will become Chu Zhi''s fault.


    Han Qian didn''t expect Chu Zhi to hide. He was young and didn''t manage his expression in place. He was surprised that he didn''t hide it.

 Chapter 489

    Han Qian was a smart man after all. Seeing Chu Zhi''s reaction, he immediately realized how inappropriate his just made an apology. He couldn''t help blushing and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that."


    Because I''m too excited to talk.


    Chu Zhi and Han Qian had no serious dealings, but when they sat together for dinner on weekdays, they occasionally heard him say a few words. Others sat quietly and listened to others. Even when they met Chu Zhi, they were polite and even respectful. It can be seen that they were smart people with good manners.


    The attitude of Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou towards Roche and Han Qian alone is enough to explain one or two.


    Zhongyong Hou has only politeness, alienation and respect for Roche. As long as Roche doesn''t violate his bottom line, he can acquiesce in ignoring all small actions of Roche. First, Zhongyong Hou is a rude man with shallow mind. Second, most women in the backyard are like this. As long as it''s harmless, he doesn''t have to worry about it. But he loved and liked Han Qian from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Han Qian had little talent in martial arts and never insisted. Seeing that he liked reading, he changed his way to search for all kinds of ancient classics for him to read.


    Han Zhan was even more simple and rude to Roche. He answered a word or two happily and ignored the reason when he was unhappy. It was a noble family. Han Zhan was polite no matter how he was. Even if Roche didn''t like it, he couldn''t make mistakes.


    But when Han Zhan looks at Han Qian, the smile at the bottom of his eyes comes from his heart. He occasionally takes Han Qian to drink a small wine or something, which is enough to show that Han Qian is a man, otherwise he will not be treated like this by Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan.


    After all, Han Zhan is a man with a clear love. If he thinks this person has a problem and can''t get into his eyes, Han Zhan won''t say a word to you even what you do.


    Therefore, when Han Qian apologized for Roche and later realized that he was negligent and apologized to Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Qian is pure and clean even though he is only a little boy.


    He said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be nervous. I understand that we are all a family. We don''t have to be so polite."


    Chu Zhi''s appearance was Shuli with a trace of heroism. Especially when she smiled with her lips, the stars at the bottom of her eyes were more beautiful than Han Zhan. Han Qian blushed more and more.


    Han Zhan looked at it and felt unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He reached out and pinched a Chu branch.


    Chu Zhi turned to Han Zhan''s angry eyes and couldn''t help being confused. He asked him with his eyes: what''s the matter?


    Han Zhan snorted and turned his head to ignore Chu Zhi, but he remembered that he had just smiled so brightly at Han Qian''s smelly boy. Han Qian blushed and was not comfortable. He was still angry and pinched Han Zhan again.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Good. It seems that the little marquis is itching again.


    At this time, Zhongyong Hou said, "since your mother promised others, go with zhan''er. There will be more and more palace banquets in the future. If zhan''er is no longer in good health, it should still be possible to attend the Palace Banquet. You can''t avoid seeing people all the time."


    Luo Shi immediately smiled when she heard the speech. She knew that there was still her in Hou Ye''s heart, otherwise she wouldn''t speak to her.


    Immediately he smiled softly and said, "thank you for your understanding. We''ll go together and make a lot of noise."


    After eating, Zhongyong Hou called Han Zhan and Chu Zhi to the study.


    Seeing Zhongyong Hou''s cold face, Luo knew that Chu Zhi must have rejected her just now, which made Hou ye angry. Hou ye went to teach them two alone. He immediately smiled happily and took Han Qian and said a lot of heartfelt words.


    Nothing more than Han Qian''s efforts to surpass Han Zhan, so as to inherit the Hou house and be the master of the Hou house in the future, so that their mother and son can be proud, and so on.


    Looking at his mother''s eyebrows with joy, Han Qian sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    He really didn''t understand why his mother didn''t like him and hated him so much, but Han Qian liked Han Zhan''s and even envied him in his heart. He could do whatever he wanted. In fact, he was really good. He took him to fight crickets when he was a child! Unfortunately


    Just like now, even he can see that his father asked his eldest brother and sister-in-law to discuss other things, but his mother felt that his father was venting his anger for her and taught her a lesson.


    Roche''s thought is extreme and does not listen to advice. He is not smart enough and likes to calculate others. Han Qian has not advised him, but the more he advises, the more extreme Roche is, so Han Qian had to give up.


    Even if Roche is not his mother, Han qian can only respect, filial piety and patience.


    In Hou''s study.


    "I''m afraid the Palace Banquet is not peaceful. You must be careful in everything." Hou Zhongyong said, "I''m afraid your majesty will..."


    Zhongyong Hou said and looked at Chu Zhi and sighed. He was afraid that Chu Zhi had a psychological burden and comforted her: "at that time, no matter what you encounter, do according to your ideas. Don''t be afraid of offending others. No matter what happens, Hou Fu will support you."


    This feeling is familiar and strange. General Qi and ghost doctor in previous lives said to Chu Zhi: "baby, you can do whatever you want. I have the support for you! I''m afraid of a ball!"


    She knew that general Qi and the ghost doctor took her as their own people and relatives. Now Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan are the same, but different, perhaps because she has a real family.


    "Father, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "I''ll protect my own lady. You don''t fuck snacks. You''re old. You''re not afraid to be tired if you fuck so much."


    Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan. The man was really. A word of concern changed his taste when he said it from his mouth.


    Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou was used to this smelly boy''s dog temper, so he ignored him.


    Just said: "if something really happened, Hou''s house..."


    "I won''t let anything happen to Hou''s house!" Chu Zhi said first before Zhongyong Hou said.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Chu Zhi didn''t explain, but repeated, "I will guard the Hou house and won''t let anything happen to the Hou house."


    Zhongyong Hou was pleased: "good boy, it''s enough to have you, but even if something happens, you don''t have to protect it. You''re a female doll, you should cultivate it. There''s still me in everything! Although your father and I are old, I''m still a sister."


    After coming out of the study, Han Zhan stopped talking immediately and was just fine. At this time, he almost took a pen and wrote "I''m not happy" on his face.


    Chu Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not happy." Han Zhan frowned. "Can''t you see? You still need to ask me?"


    "... then why are you unhappy?" Chu Zhi blinked. "You pinched me just at dinner. What did I say?"


    "Oh! You''re just saying it!" Han Zhan sneered. "Let me ask you, you talk to Han Qian. What''s funny? What''s funny? You''re so happy to talk to him?"

 Chapter 490

    Well, for this reason, Chu Zhi doesn''t understand anything.


    "So you''re for this?" Chu Zhi stepped forward with a funny face. "What''s the taste?"


    Han Zhan was not embarrassed by Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes. Instead, he said righteously: "what? I shouldn''t eat?"


    Chu Zhi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "well, you really are. How old is Han Qian? He is a child. You can eat children''s vinegar, and you really have yours."


    "What''s the matter with the child!" Han Zhan snorted, "you''re mine. Without my permission, you can''t laugh at anyone, but at me! Your beauty and everything you have are mine!"


    "Why are you so overbearing."


    "I''m overbearing. Who calls you my mother!" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi. "Zhizhi, I really like you. I like you very much."


    Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked down: "I don''t believe you touch, this is the reaction of loving you."


    Chu Zhi''s face turned red immediately. She stared at Han Zhan, "how... How..." in the daytime, people from the house looked at him. He was so shameless that he made such a bold move. He was immediately angry and annoyed, "you stinky, hooligan!"


    "Don''t you like me? I''m a rascal?" Han Zhan said in Chu Zhi''s ear. His low and clear voice is light with a sense of youth. It''s full of hook, human charm and charm. "Didn''t you hug me last night and say that you like me to treat you so much and forget it so quickly? Huh?"


    "Bang -" something exploded in Chu Zhi''s mind.


    Han Zhan said that if he hadn''t changed his way to force her, how could she say such shameless words?!


    Thinking of last night, Chu Zhi could not help blushing no matter how cheeky he was. He wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Coincidentally, Chu Zhi looked up and saw that Dong''Er and Xia''er didn''t know when they were standing far away. They were covering their mouths and laughing. While laughing, they also bit their ears and whispered. Don''t want to know that they were talking about Chu Zhi and Han Zhan!


    Chu Zhi became more and more ashamed. She glared at Han Zhan. She felt angry and stepped on his foot again.


    "Tell you to talk nonsense all day! From now on, don''t talk to me."


    After saying that, Han Zhan turned and left. Han Zhan hurried to pull it. He didn''t know how. Chu Zhi''s foot was unstable and almost fell. Han Zhan was quick eyed and quick handed and fished it into his arms.


    "You see, someone said, but you threw yourself into the arms this time, and don''t blame me." after that, he blinked a pair of peach eyes and looked at Chu Zhi innocently.


    Good. It completely annoyed Chu Zhi.


    Seeing Chu Zhi leaving with his sleeves, Han Zhan hurried to catch up and coaxed him into the house.


    "Look, what did I say?" Dong''Er snorted with a smile. "I knew the master was not the opponent of the little marquis."


    Xia''er is mature and steady, not like Dong''Er. He talks less and says, "not necessarily."


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Dong''Er raised his eyebrow.


    Xia''er stared at them and closed the door after they entered the house. After a while, even the window was closed, so she slowly said, "I think the Lord will beg for mercy."


    "How! The master is the one who admits defeat?"


    Xia''er didn''t say a word, so she turned and walked to the small kitchen.


    "Hey - I''m talking to you! Where are you going?"


    "Burn hot water."


    Hot water? Burn... Hot water?!!


    Dong''Er thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately jumped to Xia''er: "I didn''t see it. You''re still smart. Why didn''t I think! Hurry up and burn more. I think with the strength of the little Marquis, no two barrels are enough."


    Just last night, I called hot water three times before and after. It can be seen that the little marquis is very brave and good at fighting. Dong er''s eyes are gone with her lips pursed and smiling. Now she is sitting and waiting for the little master to be born!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Palace Banquet.


    Emperor Xiao ordered the imperial court''s women to come to the Palace Banquet one after another, but he flattered the dancer in front of the women. It''s really ridiculous and stupid. It''s just disgusting.


    The women''s family members present were ashamed and didn''t know how to deal with themselves. They found excuses and went to the imperial garden to take the opportunity to avoid this unbearable scene.


    A loyal man looks angry and forbear, but he has nowhere to vent. He can only drink with his head down, so as to relieve his worries with wine; Treacherous and cunning people are moved when they see this.


    At that time, they were in a mess.


    In this compartment, Hai Xinlan, who was originally sitting on Zhou Qin''s side, saw Chu Zhi sitting alone in the hall from a distance, but didn''t see Han Zhan''s figure. He looked at Chu Xi, picked up the wine lamp in front of him and walked towards Chu Zhi.


    "Isn''t this the imperial concubine?" a strange light flashed across the bottom of haixinlan''s eyes. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll give the imperial concubine a toast."


    Hai Xinlan wants to kill Chu Zhi himself, but now he respects Chu Zhi''s wine. How come it''s like a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to a chicken.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t move, Hai Xinlan sneered: "why? I''m afraid I''ll take the medicine? Even if I want to take the medicine, I have to have the ability. At present, so many people look, I don''t have the courage. Besides, the wine cup is right in front of you. I can take the medicine into your cup across so many people."


    Chu Zhi didn''t even give her a look: "you haven''t done such a thing."


    A touch of anger crossed haixinlan''s face. He thought of something and endured it.


    "The imperial concubine really remembers her revenge. I was bad at the beginning, but you also calculated on me. Now I have been married to Zhou Qin for so long, and I have eaten the consequences of my own misfortune. The past thing should be cleared up. I will compensate you today. It''s over. It''s just time to get to know each other again with this wine. The capital is so big that I can''t see it when I look up and bow my head. It''s not an easy thing to do Law, I''m sorry. It''s better to reconcile here and deal with it in the future. "


    "Mrs. Zhou has a noble status and a distinguished background. I''m not qualified to talk to you. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person."


    "Chu Zhi, I''m kind to reconcile with you. Don''t be arrogant." Rao Shihai Xinlan was angry no matter how good he was.


    "Exaltation?" Chu Zhi chuckled, "what a pity, I just don''t recognize exaltation."


    The expression seemed to say, what can you do to me.


    "Chu Zhi! Don''t be shameless. What are you? How long do you think you can be arrogant? I''ll tell you, wait -"


    "Heart blue." Chu Xi came slowly holding Shuqi''s wrist, interrupted Hai heart blue and reminded her, "how do you talk to the imperial concubine? Don''t lose your sense of propriety."


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "Sister, I''m really sorry. Xinlan is always cheerful and has no bad thoughts. Don''t take it to heart. Since Xinlan is dedicated to peace, sister, don''t hold on to the past. If others know about it, they say you''re small hearted and unreasonable! Just take advantage of everyone''s presence today. I''ll give you a witness. Everyone will be happy after drinking this glass of wine Good sister, sister, how do you say? "


    "Not good!" Chu Zhi spit out two words.


    Who are you!

 Chapter 491

    Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, "just look at my face and relax..."


    "Your face?" Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Xi and asked slowly.


    "Yes, anyway..."


    "I''m sorry." Chu Zhi held his cheek, glanced lazily at Chu Xi and said with a smile, "I thought you had no face for a long time, so I was really surprised to hear that you still have face! Besides... Even if you barely have a face, you don''t look at it in the mirror. How much is your slapped donkey face worth?"


    They are all foxes for thousands of years. Who are you playing Liaozhai with here! Really think she''s a fool!


    Chu Zhi''s words had never been so ugly, and she interrupted them one after another. Chu Xi''s face was hard to see.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi seemed to have guessed what was in her mind and opened his mouth lightly: "Chu Xi, I spared your life that year. I didn''t ask you to jump around in front of me. You calculate it yourself. Your cheap life is enough to die several times!"


    Moreover, Chu Zhi had warned Chu Xi before. It happened that this man didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    Chu Xi smiled angrily. "You just don''t want to carry the vicious reputation of maiming sisters. Who can see it? You''re so powerful and have the ability to try with one of my fingers now!"


    She''s pregnant with a dragon in her stomach. How dare you provoke her? Unless Chu Zhi is dead!


    Chu Zhi glanced at Chu Xi with the eyes of a fool. I really don''t know whether this person has a child and is confident, or whether she really has a bad brain, and even openly provoked her!


    But


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "I look at the anger of Princess Chu. In that case, I''d better go back and have a rest!"


    After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, and turned his head not to see Chu Xi.


    Hai Xinlan''s face was ugly and anxious, so he couldn''t care about the others. He angrily said, "Chu Zhi, don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!"


    Coincidentally, at this time, the dumb voice of silk and bamboo in the hall just stopped, and the scolding of haixinlan just fell in everyone''s ears in the hall. They couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the compartment.


    "What happened?" an old hoarse voice came from behind the screen in the upper seat.


    The palace men on both sides hurried forward, removed the screen, and the Xiao emperor in bright yellow casual clothes leaned on the couch. At his feet were kneeling two palace men with damp complexion, red eyes, spring and messy clothes. Looking at the Xiao emperor panting and powerless, we can imagine what had just happened behind the screen.


    Chu Zhi wouldn''t have stayed here, but the emperor Xiao was plotting against the law. Chu Zhi was afraid that she would go to the imperial garden. People would be confused. If something went wrong and it was impossible to prevent it, it would be better to sit in the hall. At least there were so many ministers watching, and the emperor Xiao couldn''t do anything.


    I didn''t expect that haixinlan and Chu Xi would come to quarrel. After all, they startled the Xiao emperor.


    Hearing this sound alone, Chu Zhi was disgusted.


    Chu Xi''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help covering her abdomen. This was the father of the child in her abdomen. Soon, her child could also sit in that position. At the thought of this, Chu Xi''s face was tidal and red, and her hands hanging on her side were trembling slightly.


    Haixinlan didn''t notice the difference of Chu Xi. She saluted emperor Xiao and said coquettishly, "if you go back to your uncle, let''s chat with the imperial concubine! Xinlan used to have a holiday with the imperial concubine, but now it''s old. Looking back on the past, it''s inevitable to be ashamed. If you want to make up with the imperial concubine and be a good sister, who would have thought..."


    Hai Xinlan paused deliberately and said, "maybe Xinlan''s words annoyed the imperial concubine! Unexpectedly, you should not blame Xinlan for disturbing Shengjia, uncle!"


    Haixinlan also grew up in the palace. Emperor Xiao even loved her.


    In addition, the Xiao emperor is now old. He likes to see these little girls act like spoilers. He laughs and says, "you are domineering when you are young. Even the princess dares to bully. It must be you bullying Fu''an. Otherwise, how can Fu''an be angry with you?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Huang would praise Chu Zhi. Haixinlan felt a touch of resentment at the bottom of his heart, but he still smiled and said, "uncle, don''t take xiaoxinlan again!"


    The Xiao emperor rested for a while, drank a wine with the palace man''s hand, took a breath, and then opened his mouth.


    "Fu''an, you come forward."


    At this time, Han zhangang and the crown prince came in from outside the hall. When they heard the Xiao emperor calling Chu Zhi, their eyes were slightly heavy, but the corners of their mouths rose slightly, triggering a smile.


    He walked two steps to Chu Zhi, took Chu Zhi''s hand, went to the hall and saluted the emperor Xiao.


    "Minister Han Zhan and his wife Chu Zhi greet your majesty. Long live your majesty."


    "Get up quickly. There''s no need to salute at all for today''s Palace Banquet." although emperor Xiao is talking to Han Zhan, his eyes have been staring at Chu Zhi. Han Zhan takes a step forward without showing any trace, blocks emperor Xiao''s sight, and says to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness the prince has just prepared fire trees and silver flowers for your majesty, and specially asks your majesty to move."


    "I remember that Fu''an also likes fireworks very much?" emperor Xiao didn''t answer the question, and Chu Zhi resisted his nausea. "It''s a blessing for a minister to be your Majesty''s concern."


    The clear voice, with a woman''s unique tenderness and softness, made the emperor itch at the bottom of his heart.


    He narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    Seeing that his Majesty was going to set up a garden, the ministers quickly followed.


    When he passed Chu Zhi, Emperor Xiao said to Chu Zhi, "wait, you stand next to me."


    Then he left with his hand.


    Chu Xi instinctively noticed that the Xiao emperor had different attitudes towards Chu Zhi, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Luo Shi came forward and said to Han Zhan, "zhan''er, Mrs. Shang Shu is waiting there and said she would go with me to greet the long princess. I don''t know if zhi''er is sleepy now?"


    Thinking of the words of emperor Xiao before he left, Chu Zhi would rather go with Luo to greet the long princess.


    The long princess is in a side hall not far from the Changle hall. It is surrounded by running water and famous flowers are in full bloom. With bright palace lanterns, Zhu walls and green tiles, it is really beautiful.


    Since the Lord of Mingzhu county got married, the eldest princess has loved to live in the palace. In fact, the eldest princess is several years older than the emperor Xiao. However, the eldest princess is well maintained. Now it seems that she is still charming.


    Counting up, Chu Zhi has not seen the princess for a long time, but it is very different from the memory.


    The person who used to be dignified and unsmiling is now a lot more gentle, and his behavior is very casual. When Chu Zhi went, there were two lovely and white young men kneeling beside the long Princess and waiting carefully. One of them didn''t know what to say, which made the long Princess laugh and laugh.


    The other looked, peeled a grape and fed it to the long princess. Seeing Chu Zhi and others coming, the long Princess waved and told them to go down.


    That''s right. "You''re here."


    In a word, Chu Zhi understood that it was not Mrs. Shang Shu and Roche who went to see the long princess, but the long princess met them or wanted to see her, otherwise the long princess would not say this sentence.

 Chapter 492

    "Sit down quickly. It''s all your own people. Don''t be so polite." sure enough, the long princess said, "It''s the first time I saw the Lord of Fu''an county. When you first entered Beijing at the age of 12, you were so big in the twinkling of an eye. You married Han Xiaohou. Over the past three years, you have been so beautiful. If you meet him outside the palace wall, I''m afraid you can''t recognize it. You should only think that the fairy came down to earth."


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped and praised the long princess''s words, which was quite different from her previous dignified and noble image.


    Chu Zhi guessed right. Since the Lord of Mingzhu county got married, her health has become worse and worse. The eldest princess will go to see the Lord of Mingzhu County in three or two days. Coincidentally, the Shangshu family is next to the county Lord''s house, and her wife''s mother''s family has some roots with the eldest princess. Last time, the eldest princess went to the Shangshu house to see the Shangshu lady after her daughter came out, and mentioned that she was the same as Han Shizi at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family, That is to say, Chu Zhi, the five daughters of the Chu family, has spoken. Calculated, Chu Zhi is as big as the Lord of Mingzhu county. Now they are married. It can be seen that time passes so fast.


    These aristocratic wives are all human beings. As soon as they heard the voice, they immediately understood the intention of the eldest princess. Then they smiled and said, "that''s a coincidence. The minister''s wife has some friendship with Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, and the relationship is OK. At that time, the Palace Banquet minister''s wife and Mrs. Zhongyong Hou will come to visit the eldest princess with the princess."


    "It''s just that. It''s too troublesome. Why bother so much for my little concern in those years."


    "If the eldest princess is anywhere, you can miss her. It''s a great blessing. Others can''t ask for it."


    This is not, so I brought Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t understand the long princess''s intention, so he could only respond to changes with invariance.


    He smiled and said, "Your Highness is really killing the minister''s wife. It''s difficult for your highness to praise her like this."


    The long princess said with a smile, "if you look like a willow, there are few beautiful women in the world."


    The long princess said to give others a wink. They understood and bowed down. In a flash, the long Princess and Chu Zhi were left in the hall.


    "Sit down quickly. Today''s Palace Banquet, the palace invites you to come here to catch up with the past." the eldest princess took Chu Zhi''s hand and pointed to her to the chair on the side, "sit down and don''t make yourself at home."


    Chu Zhi thanked the long Princess and sat down when the long Princess sat down.


    The eldest princess said, "seeing you reminds me of my pearl. She is as old as you and now she is married. Unfortunately, she is not in good health and always has minor diseases. My mother''s heart is really..."


    The long Princess sighed heavily and looked sad.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "the county leader Ji people have their own natural appearance and are descendants of the heavenly family. The natural blessing is profound. Your Highness''s loving mother''s heart is moving."


    The chief clinker Princess laughed at herself and murmured, "if you can, I''d rather my son was born in an ordinary family and never enter the capital all his life..."


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped. The question was beyond the outline and could not be answered.


    She sat quietly aside and kept silent.


    The long princess smiled: "Look at me. I''m good at telling you what to do. I just remember that I closed my eyes when I first saw you. If I didn''t have to look after Mingzhu''s condition all the time and she couldn''t live without people around her, I would invite you to play from time to time. You''re as big as Mingzhu. You must be able to play together, otherwise it wouldn''t take so long to sit together and talk seriously ¡£¡±


    "Being cherished by your highness is a blessing for the minister''s daughter."


    As soon as Chu Zhi finished speaking, a servant girl came to inform him that the little Marquis had sent someone to pick up the imperial concubine.


    The eldest princess said with a smile, "look, Han Zhan is nervous about you, as if this palace is a beast."


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "there are no courtiers and wives -"


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you," Princess Chang interrupted Chu Zhi. "You don''t have to be so careful or be so defensive. Since Han Zhan came to pick you up, I''ll make a long story short. Based on the fact that you and I met at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family and my friendship with your grandmother, I remind you that you must be careful, your majesty."


    Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. What did Princess Chang mean by this? Did she know something? Or was she testing her?


    No matter what, Chu Zhi looked blankly: "ah? Be careful, your majesty... Why don''t the ministers and women understand your highness?"


    The eldest princess was amused by Chu Zhi, and whew looked sad: "if the Pearl were as smart as you..."


    The long princess''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty and resentment, and quickly called Chu Zhi to think it was her own illusion.


    She looked complex and her tone was sad: "I just hope you don''t look like a pearl."


    After the long princess said this, she asked the palace man to send Chu Zhi out.


    At the same time, the two young shepherds who had just served the long princess also entered the hall.


    After going down the steps, Chu Zhi heard a burst of laughter inside.


    She stopped and looked back at the closed door. The long princess''s words contained too much information. Chu Zhi didn''t know whether she guessed right or not. If it was really as she thought, she could also say why the same long princess suddenly saw her and told her to be careful of the Xiao emperor. At the same time, she could also explain why the long princess had been dignified for most of her life and now she has suddenly become a wave Bones.


    Chu Zhi just walked to the imperial garden and met Han Zhan.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    "Soon, I just said a few words."


    Seeing Han Zhan coming, Mrs. Shang Shu and Luo said hello to each other and went to talk. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi took a walk in the imperial garden.


    "What did the long Princess say to you?"


    Chu Zhi saw that there were only palace people around him, so he lowered his voice and told Han Zhan what the long princess said.


    Han Zhan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Knowing that he had guessed, he said, "you said that the Lord of Mingzhu County really..."


    Han Zhan tut said: "it''s hard to say, but the eldest princess knows all about the love of the Lord of Mingzhu county. She disagrees with Prince Rui''s house because Gu Mingyang had a dispute with the Lord of Mingzhu County, and the people who hated the whole house of Prince Rui''s house, so Gu Changyan can enter the eyes of the eldest princess. Therefore, she doesn''t need to pollute her daughter''s reputation."


    Chu Zhi sighed: "if so, it''s really..."


    Although the eldest princess didn''t say it clearly, Chu Zhi had guessed that emperor Xiao must have done something to the Lord of Mingzhu County, but due to the relationship between her uncle and nephew, and in order to keep the reputation of the Lord of Mingzhu County, the eldest princess had to press down at this time.


    At the same time, the eldest princess was afraid to know the Xiao emperor''s Thoughts on Chu Zhi, so she specially met Chu Zhi and reminded Chu Zhi.


    "How did you get back?" Han Zhan asked.


    "How could it be? Naturally, she pretended to be stupid," Chu Zhi said. "She seems to be good for me and remind me. In fact, she wants to use my hand to deal with the man."


    The current situation is tense. If you are careless, you will lose everything. You must not act rashly.


    "But don''t worry." Chu Zhi half joked, "you know my skill. You won''t suffer a loss. It''s really not good..." then change someone to be the emperor!

 Chapter 493

    Han Zhan heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and smiled: "OK, as long as you give an order and make a horse for your husband to help you do it."


    As he was saying this, he saw the crowd not far away in a panic, as if something had happened.


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi looked at each other and hurried to the hall.


    As soon as I took two steps, I saw many doctors trotting here with medicine boxes.


    Han Zhan grabbed a waiter and asked, "what happened?"


    The Chamberlain didn''t know why. He was just flustered and shouted, "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you go and have a look!"


    Now the Xiao emperor paid more and more attention to his manners, and the people below also became loose. Along the way, he was drunk. When he left the palace, there were not many people left.


    So when they heard the news, they all rushed over.


    The crowd followed the imperial doctor into the side hall of Changle hall. It turned out that Chu Xi was lying on the couch, pale, covering his abdomen with his hands, and his eyes were closed. The Xiao emperor was standing beside him with Li Quansheng''s help. He looked nervous and worried. Seeing the imperial doctor coming, he shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you get over here and feel your pulse!"


    The imperial doctor carefully put his hand on Chu Xi''s wrist. The diagnosis was half loud and his look changed slightly.


    The imperial doctor was surprised that concubine Chu had moved her fetal Qi. According to her pulse, it should be caused by travel and room, but


    The imperial doctor saw that although the concubine Chu''s clothes were messy, they were clean and tidy.


    Just as it happened, Xiao Huang asked, "how about it?"


    The imperial doctor looked up because he was kneeling on the ground and just saw a Pearl Flower hidden in the emperor Xiao''s skirt. It seemed that the master accidentally left it inside. Because of the angle problem, no one could find the Pearl Flower except the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor turned to take a look and just caught a glimpse of a Pearl Flower missing from Chu Xi''s temples.


    The imperial doctor who found the secret was immediately frightened, sweating and trembling. When he came to his mouth, he immediately became: "the concubine of Chu and Chu moved and moved the fetal Qi because of her excitement. As long as she had good health and conditioning, she would be fine."


    "Xi''er! Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Xi''er!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his fourth highness Xiao Yide hurried to her. At the same time, Chu Xi woke up. Chu Xi was about to speak, and Xiao Yide stopped her.


    "Don''t talk. The imperial doctor said you moved the imperial doctor. Don''t try to be brave."


    Seeing Xiao Yide''s deep love and infatuation, the imperial doctor lowered his head. When he knew such a shocking secret, the imperial doctor trembled and was very afraid.


    Knowing that Chu Xi''s fetus was ok, Xiao Huang was finally relieved.


    Just now, Emperor Xiao was not worried when he saw that Chu Zhi had gone. He knew that Chu Zhi was hiding from him. Unfortunately, he was right in front of Chu Xi''s line of sight.


    Seeing Chu Xi''s affectionate and eager to pay back his words, Xiao Huang thought of her taste. He couldn''t help itching and licked his lips.


    Since the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu Xi has annoyed empress Xiao. Chu Xi wants to find a way to reverse the emperor Xiao''s view of herself. Later, through the bodyguard, he learns that emperor Xiao is going to Hongfa temple to pray for Daliang, so he asks the fourth Prince for leave and hurriedly goes to Hongfa temple.


    In order to make a good impression on emperor Xiao, Chu Xi specially used a bit of caution. She took off the hairpin ring and put on the monk''s robe. It seems that she has a plain face facing the sky. In fact, she dressed up carefully with powder. She chose the space of emperor Xiao''s worship of Buddha and deliberately made a wish to the Buddha to bless her majesty, Da Liang and the four princes.


    Originally, she wanted her majesty to know that she was loyal to restore the previous bad impression.


    As everyone knows, Emperor Xiao didn''t come to Hongfa temple to worship the Buddha at all. He was just tired of the rules in the palace. Under the name of praying for Liang Liang, he deceived the old ministers in the court and came to Hongfa temple for more leisure.


    Unexpectedly, I met Chu Xi.


    Coincidentally, in the evening, the candlelight in the main hall was dim. Chu Xi was wearing a monk''s robe and 3000 green silk behind her. She was nondescript, but with a different kind of beauty.


    It was a type that Xiao Huang had never seen before, and he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Recognizing that this was the side imperial concubine of the old fourth who had been punished by him, Emperor Xiao asked a few questions and remained silent.


    Chu Xi knelt quietly on one side, and no longer uttered a word. The orange candle light hit her bright and clean jade cheek. She was very clever.


    Chu Xi! Xiao Huang silently recited these two words in his heart. He suddenly remembered Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi was like her, he could look like this in front of him


    Just thought of an opening, the Xiao emperor felt dry.


    He touched the back teeth with his tongue and said to Chu Xi, "do you like Buddhist scriptures?"


    "The Buddhist scriptures can make people calm and calm, and can bless the girder safely and smoothly."


    Xiao Huang nodded, "it''s hard for you to have such a mind."


    He paused: "later, I''ll have dinner to find Li Quansheng. I have some scriptures there. Take them and copy them. It''s regarded as accumulating virtue for the fourth."


    Chu Xi was overjoyed. She knew this method was feasible and kowtowed quickly.


    Bowing her head, she did not see a touch of interest and potential across the bottom of Xiao Huang''s eyes.


    Xiao Huang never wronged himself, especially now, he put what he wanted into practice directly, but Chu Zhi became an accident.


    But... The worse it tastes, the more interesting it is, isn''t it!


    Therefore, Chu Xi simply thought that when Xiao Huang asked him to read the Scriptures, he went after dinner.


    In order to have a beginning and an end, she still wears the monk''s robe.


    When she went, the Xiao emperor was leaning on the soft pillow, and the Scriptures were in his hand. Seeing Chu Xi coming, he said faintly, "take it yourself."


    This


    Chu Xi looked up and looked at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that he was not joking, he summoned up his courage and shook his hands to get the Scriptures. As a result, as soon as he met the Scriptures, a pair of rough and warm hands covered it.


    Chu Xi was startled and suddenly looked up, just opposite the sight of emperor Xiao.


    Chu Xi was so scared that her mind was in a mess. Up to now, she didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Huang. She thought she had offended Xiao Huang, so she quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, your daughter-in-law didn''t mean to offend you! Please forgive me!"


    Then he wanted to take his hand back. As a result, Emperor Xiao grabbed it in the palm of his hand and couldn''t move.


    The Xiao emperor rubbed the back of Chu Xi''s hand: "your hands are very good, but it''s a pity... There are no people like you in the palace."


    Then he pinched Chu Xi''s palm, suggesting that it meant a lot.


    Looking at the fiery bottom of the Xiao emperor''s eyes, Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. She stared at him. She didn''t expect that the Xiao Emperor... Even made this idea.


    Rao is Chu Xi. No matter how bold she is, she is scared silly.


    Seeing that Chu Xi was stunned in place, slightly grew up, and wore a monk''s robe, which was a feeling that Xiao Huang had never experienced before, he immediately pulled Chu Xi into his arms and covered it with the cherry lip.


    Chu Xi struggled desperately. Unfortunately, she lost the opportunity from the beginning. It''s useless to struggle again at this moment.


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, Chu Xi was half pushed, so he was pressed on the couch by the emperor Xiao


    Xu is because he is in the temple. Xu is because Xiao Huang thinks of Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xi is blessed by nature. Xiao Huang wants to die, immortal wants to die, and wants to die in her hands.

 Chapter 494

    That night, Xiao Huang tossed until midnight and took a pill in the middle. In the past two years, Xiao Huang has killed countless women with great means. It''s very tolerable. No matter how powerful Chu Xi was, he was also tossed and lost half his life.


    She and the fourth prince love to play again. They have many tricks and like challenges, but the fourth prince always cherishes her and loves her. He has a sense of propriety. For fear of hurting her, the Xiao emperor will be different. He will die if he dies. No one knows about an accident in this place, and the Xiao emperor has no scruples.


    That night, Chu Xi completely fainted.


    The next day, Emperor Xiao was awakened by a burst of crying.


    Just about to get angry, he saw Chu Xi red, naked, sitting on the side, crying with red eyes. Seeing that Xiao Huang woke up, he was so frightened that he quickly covered his body with a quilt. As a result, the more he panicked, the more he was at a loss, and the spring and light were at a glance.


    Xiao Huang had saved a belly of fire. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you blocking? What else do you have that I haven''t seen before?"


    Chu Xi was about to lose her breath. She choked and said, "you are my father, and I and I are your daughter-in-law. Now something like this has happened. What should I do... If it is spread, what should I do to pollute the father''s reputation?"


    As Chu Xi said this, he fell in love with the Xiao emperor. Pear blossom with rain said, "it''s my daughter-in-law''s unfilial behavior. In order to preserve my father''s reputation, I''d like to thank you with death."


    After that, she got up and stayed. As a result, her legs softened and fell on the emperor Xiao. At the moment of falling, she closed her eyes tightly, opened her eyes slowly after a half ring, and smiled at the emperor Xiao''s eyes.


    "I see. Even the soft couch thinks you should be mine. Otherwise, how can I make you fall into my arms?"


    Then she pinched her chest and mouth. Chu Xi was caught off guard and gave a cry. She quickly covered her mouth and blushed.


    Xiao Huang smiled more happily. Obviously, Chu Xi''s reaction pleased him.


    Chu Xi was ashamed and annoyed and cried, "is it the king''s land in the world? It''s the blessing of the daughter-in-law that the father and the emperor can see his daughter-in-law, but... After all, the daughter-in-law is the person of his highness... It''s not the girl''s house, I..."


    "Hey - you don''t have to say that." emperor Xiao interrupted Chu Xi. There was no father and son sharing a wife in history. He used to think this kind of thing was immoral, but now he understands the fun. Listening to Chu Xi''s daughter-in-law one by one, Emperor Xiao''s heart gave birth to a strange sense of satisfaction, thorn and excitement. He took a shortcut, "Don''t worry, no third person will know what happened today. Since you are my man, I will give you an explanation when the time is ripe in the future."


    Xiao Huang didn''t explain how to explain specifically. He said these words just because he didn''t play enough with Chu Xi and wanted to contain Chu Xi.


    Just like you just got a thing you wanted. You only played it once. How can you stop?


    Chu Xi listened to Emperor Xiao''s words and knew that her goal had been achieved.


    Yes, from the moment when Xiao Huang opened her eyes, Chu Xi was deliberately acting. She calculated every step. Anyway, she had been forced by Xiao Huang. It''s better to take the opportunity to get some benefits. This is the most important thing.


    Don''t see Chu Xi die one by one. She cherishes her life very much, so she doesn''t want to die!


    Since then, the Xiao emperor has been fascinated by Chu Xi, and Chu Xi has changed her way to please the Xiao emperor.


    In the past, those women were boring after all. They died before they played several times. It was really disappointing. Chu Xi was different. No matter how the Xiao emperor played, she could hold on and cooperate with the Xiao emperor to play tricks. How can the Xiao emperor be unhappy?

 Chapter 495

    In fact, the Xiao Emperor didn''t meet anyone who could carry it before, but those women couldn''t let Chu Xi go. In addition, before Chu Xi, the Xiao emperor had asked the Lord of Mingzhu county.


    Thinking of the Lord of Mingzhu County, Emperor Xiao felt a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    The Lord of Mingzhu county is now in his twenties and eighties. He is beautiful and generous. He often goes to play in the palace. He is looked at by the emperor Xiao. He takes the opportunity to give medicine to the Lord of Mingzhu county and ask for his body.


    The Lord of Mingzhu county has been well mannered since he urinated, and has read a lot of poems and books. Xiao Huang is her uncle and an old man over half a hundred years old. He was drugged by such relatives. The Lord of Mingzhu county is very ashamed and angry. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself. He can only apologize with death and hold his resentment. The Lord of Mingzhu county took three feet of white silk and hanged in Zichen hall.


    Fortunately, he was found in time and saved his life.


    But it annoyed the Xiao emperor.


    I thought I was a little girl. It''s just to say die and live. I didn''t expect to be so ignorant. What would it be if it was spread out?


    Fortunately, she is still a descendant of the heavenly family and has no responsibility at all. He should be grateful that she can be regarded as a blessing from eight generations. Where is it so ugly like a pearl that it can''t end.


    Fortunately, the long princess was smart and begged in time, otherwise the Xiao emperor would have strangled the Lord of Mingzhu county.


    Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me perish. Since they cannot obey me, naturally there is no reason to exist in the world. This is the creed and concept of emperor Xiao today.


    In contrast, Chu Xi was clever and sensible. He occupied her body. After several times, she came obediently according to his heart?


    Thinking of this, the depression in Xiao Huang''s heart dissipated a lot, so he lived in Hongfa temple for more time and had enough fun with Chu Xi.


    But Chu Xi, knowing that the Xiao emperor was interested in herself, made every effort to seize this opportunity. She asked mother Cui to spend a lot of money to find a folk prescription in the market. This prescription can make the ancient and rare old people live and get pregnant at one stroke. Since she has become the woman of the Xiao emperor, she will simply conceive the child of the Xiao emperor. At that time, the mother will rely on her son, Still afraid of not getting what she wants?


    Facts have proved that God opened his eyes and really called Chu Xi pregnant. Moreover, the doctor said that it was a male fetus according to the pulse. Chu Xi was too excited to tell Xiao Huang about her pregnancy at the Palace Banquet.


    Xiao Huang naturally doesn''t believe it. If it''s really easy to get pregnant, how come so many women didn''t get pregnant, but Chu Xi got pregnant? Besides, who knows whether the child is the fourth or his, Xiao Huang is smart!


    Chu Xi knows that Xiao Huang doesn''t believe it, so she tells Xiao Huang that she is the legendary easy pregnancy constitution. The reason why Xiao Yide hasn''t had a child up to now is that Xiao Yide can''t make a woman pregnant at all. Under Chu Xi''s clever tongue, Xiao Huang really believes it.


    At the thought of his age and the prince, Xiao Huang was very excited. Chu Xi took the opportunity to praise Xiao Huang for being unique in the sky and earth. What dragon and horse spirit, tiger and tiger are powerful and do not reduce men''s heroism. Even Xiao Yide can''t compare with such a variety


    As soon as Xiao Huang was excited, he forgot himself. He held Chu Xi on the soft couch in the side hall and wanted to do something about Dunlun. As a result, he was passive. He was so frightened that Xiao Huang hurried to the imperial doctor, and there was what happened later.


    But Xiao Yide really has no doubt. In Xiao Yide''s eyes, Chu Xi is all he has. Although Chu Xi is greedy for power, Chu Xi still loves herself!


    Yes, Xiao Yide, who had doubts about Chu Xi, believed Chu Xi''s nonsense under the attack of Chu Xi''s tears.


    As I said earlier, Chu Xi had confidence since she knew she was pregnant. Xiao Yide didn''t like her, so she left Xiao Yide angry. She thought Xiao Yide couldn''t leave herself and would come and apologize to herself sooner or later. As a result, Xiao Yide was determined to teach Chu Xi a lesson and rested in Chu''s room day by day.


    Chu Xi looked, how can it be done! She Chu Xi''s man, even if she doesn''t want it, it''s her own. No one else can get infected with it!


    Suddenly, the designer fainted in front of Xiao Yide. In Chu Wan''s words, she saw that Chu Xi was pretending. It happened that Xiao Yide, a big fool, believed it and hurried back to the house with someone to invite a doctor.


    Knowing that Chu Xi was pregnant, Chu Xi took the opportunity to show her thoughts and say that she didn''t mean to say those words to the fourth prince, but it was just an unintentional loss. The doctor also took the opportunity to prove that the woman''s mood would be unstable after she was pregnant, and she would inevitably have some temper, which is normal.


    Xiao Yide has been married for so long and has no children. How can he not be excited when he finally has children? At present, he was ecstatic and couldn''t care about anything. Unknown good things were sent to Chu Xi''s house.


    Chu night and Princess Xie are no longer reconciled. What can they do? Who calls Chu Xi pregnant?


    In particular, Xie''s intestines are green. It can be said that she is still frustrated in her own stomach and can''t blame others.


    Xie Jinghan never thought that the child in Chu Xi''s belly would not be Xiao Yide. After all, he was a little careless, but he was involved in the great crime of the nine families. Besides, women stealing and people are a great shame. Anyone with a little shame can''t do such things.


    Therefore, Xiao Yide, who was wearing a hat, was very nervous when he saw Chu Xi''s vitality. He was afraid of something wrong with the child in Chu Xi''s stomach.


    Xiao Huang, who got the approval of the imperial doctor, was relieved. The Xiao Huang who made a false alarm also lost his strength. He sat in his chair for a long time before he recovered. He was powerless and waved to Xiao Yide. He told him to take Chu Xi back to the house, and even the Palace Banquet was scattered.


    Because of Chu Xi, Xiao Huang also rested his mind on Chu Zhi.


    It was also brought out by Meng wan to make complaints about Chu night. Who could have thought that Xiao Huang had no such limit, and Xiao Yi had no brains?


    Meng Wan Tao: "unfortunately, Chu is warm and cute. Since I married, I have few opportunities to meet. Besides you, even those who make complaints about me are gone."


    Chu Zhi said slowly, "yes, Chu Nuan is married. When will you get married?"


    "Hiss - how can you urge me?" Meng Wan looked disgusted.


    "If there is no suitable candidate, it''s all right, but you and the prince are clearly willing. Why can''t you be together?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not, I don''t!" Meng Wan denied Sanlian.


    Chu Zhi hummed softly without making a sound.


    She had to believe Meng Wan''s words before she had a ghost.


    Sure enough, after half a ring, Meng Wan was embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. The crown prince did ask me what I mean some time ago."


    Chu Zhi immediately put down the book of war in his hand and was interested: "did he show you his heart?"


    "It''s... isn''t it?" Meng Wan hesitated, then shook his head, "but it''s not like it."


    "What is it? Does it look like it? Tell me, how did the prince say it? Under what circumstances did he say it? Come on, come on!" Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands expectantly.

 Chapter 496

    Meng Wan was embarrassed by Chu Zhi and said with a red face, "don''t look at me like that, as if I had been with the crown prince."


    "Did you do that?"


    "Chu Zhi!" Meng Wan was ashamed and stared at Chu Zhi. "Don''t you just want to know what he said, the crown prince? He asked me at the Palace Banquet, if he was just a layman without such wealth and wealth, take off his fine clothes and food, and ask me if I would like to be with him."


    "What, what?" it was Chu Zhi''s turn this time. Unexpectedly, the prince of scenery Jiyue could ask such a straightforward question, "how did you answer?"


    "I was confused at that time, OK!" Meng Wan held his cheek. "I didn''t think the prince would really look at me."


    It''s just a joke on weekdays. Now it''s true. Rao is as powerful as Meng Wan. I can''t believe that she has such good luck. Where''s the blessing to ask the prince to confess to her.


    Chu Zhi also blinked and couldn''t believe it: "especially after seeing you... The wild Jianghu Xia."


    At the beginning, Meng Wan was an old woman. She fought and killed at every turn, which surprised the crown prince and fled. I thought the crown prince would not be sensitive to seeing Meng Wan after he lost his horse. Who expected that he would be more frustrated and brave, but he showed his heart in a hurry.


    Chu Zhi held his cheek with the same paragraph: "what happened later?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Wan couldn''t help covering her face. She left the crown prince and ran away alone.


    Of course, there was no later. It is conceivable that the crown prince knew the answer as soon as she ran away?


    Meng Wan buttoned the table: "God knows I really want to be with the crown prince. To be honest, I covet the crown prince for a long time!"


    She has been greedy for the prince''s body for a long time. As a result, someone took the initiative to bring it to the door, but she counseled. Do you say shame or not.


    Chu Zhi sighed and patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "girl, don''t hurt. One day you will eat the prince."


    She believes in Meng Wan.


    As Chu Zhi expected, one day later, Meng Wan was really brave. He sneaked into the prince''s house while the moon was shining and successfully ate the prince.


    Of course, these are later words.


    At present, Chu Zhi still said, "after a period of time, if you have time to enter the palace, you can go to the east palace."


    So the prince will know Meng Wan''s mind.


    As a result, there was an accident in the East Palace before Meng Wan went to the east palace.


    On this day, Hou Zhongyong went out to patrol the camp. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were having breakfast. The door of the house was suddenly knocked open. A group of royal guards came in, dressed in armor and sword. They were full of killing.


    The whole family was stunned, and even Xiang Bo was surprised.


    He recognized at a glance that this was his Majesty''s iron cavalry. He only obeyed His Majesty''s orders. He was not allowed to ride without major changes. What was the reason why he asked his majesty to call out the iron cavalry.


    Without saying anything, the imperial forest army rushed directly to the main hall and asked fiercely, "where is Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou?"


    Han Zhan, who was eating, gave Chu Zhi a look of calm and impatience, and then picked an eyebrow at the person headed by him: "I am you, young master."


    The man took out a token: "the Holy Lord has a life. Catch Han Zhan and come back to the palace!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes sank. The visitor said "arrest". Although he didn''t know what Han Zhan had committed, he was sure that the evidence was conclusive, otherwise he wouldn''t send someone to bind Han Zhan.


    Seeing that Han Zhan was about to be taken away, Chu Zhi hurried forward and stopped in front of Han Zhanming.


    "I don''t know what my little Marquis has done. I hope you can make it clear."


    The other party didn''t answer at all and directly asked someone to take Han Zhan away.


    Han Zhan didn''t have time to explain and said to Chu Zhi, "send someone to tell your father that I was taken away by your Majesty''s iron horse. My father knows what to do. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    As soon as the words fell, these people withdrew like a flood, but the Marquis house fell into a dead silence.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly called Xiang Bo Bei Ma, turned over and mounted the horse, held the reins in one hand, patted the horse on the back in the other hand, and ran out of the city.


    At the same time, Wangjiang building.


    Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince looked at the rows of shops outside the window and the bustling crowd in the street, with a gentle smile on their lips.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to relax this time."


    "It''s thanks to your plan. If it weren''t for this, how could my father decide Han Zhan''s crime?" Xiao Yide sneered and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "This time, I''ll see with my own eyes how the prince and Han Zhan will die! You know, they stabbed my father''s death, and the immortal Luo can''t save them."


    Gu Changyan chuckled: "Wei minister congratulated his highness in advance, sat down in the East Palace and became the Liang Chujun."


    The fourth Prince laughed. He patted Gu Changyan on the shoulder: "you and my brothers, why do you have to see the outside world so much? I can''t go today without you. Don''t worry. One day, when I get to that position, I will make you regent and give you supreme glory."


    Since ancient times, the new emperor has been able to be crowned Regent only because he is young and difficult to govern. He is also afraid that the Empress Dowager will control the imperial platform and cause chaos in the world. He will be crowned regent to assist the new emperor and supervise each other.


    If the fourth Prince really ascends the throne and proclaims himself Emperor, but canonizes Gu Changyan as regent, it shows that Gu Changyan has general decision-making power over imperial power. As the fourth prince said, this is indeed the supreme glory.


    As they were talking, they heard a loud noise outside. The clattering sound of horses'' hoofs came at a gallop, which was particularly clear on the bluestone pavement.


    They looked up and saw a woman in red at the end of the main street galloping with her horse. The woman held the reins, her face condensed, and her eyes were silent, revealing a bright hook and a side face like a white jade. The red clothes rose behind her in the wind, and the black green silk floated in the wind, blurring the human eyes, rustling and beautiful.


    When the people in the street saw it, they dodged and jumped out of the way.


    Looking at the fiery red figure, Gu Changyan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t help covering the position of his chest. It seemed as if something was going to explode and split in his mind.


    It''s as if there was such a person in my memory who rode a horse and stood in front of him with blood all over. The dazzling red makes people unable to tell whether it was the original color of her clothes or the blood stained.


    Xiao Yide recognized that it was Chu Zhi, and his face suddenly cooled down: "it''s disgusting to see her!"


    After he said this for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Changyan''s reaction. As soon as he looked back, he saw Gu Changyan covering his chest, his face pale, and a cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Xiao Yide was startled by his appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so good?" Xiao Yide panicked when he saw Gu Changyan''s abnormal behavior. "I''m going to find a doctor for you now."


    "No need." Gu Changyan took Xiao Yide''s hand in his backhand, gasped and breathed for a while before he said, "it''s no big deal. He suddenly felt unwell."


    The fourth Prince didn''t believe it: "you see, your face is white. You''d better go to see the doctor."

 Chapter 497

    "No need." Gu Changyan smiled gently, "I know my own body. It''s no big deal."


    Having said that, only Gu Changyan knew what was going on.


    He looked at Chu Zhi''s fiery red back and pressed the position of his chest, where the pain seemed to tear.


    The fourth prince saw that Ao couldn''t help Gu Changyan, so he had to go with him.


    Seeing him staring at Chu Zhi, he scolded fiercely: "Chu Zhi, this smelly woman, how can she be found everywhere? She must be so disgusting that she polluted your eyes, which made you so angry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changyan felt a "boom -" in his mind, as if something had exploded.


    "This is the woman who dragged you down!"


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could you fall into such a situation."


    "Kill her! Please kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    His head was buzzing, and he was forced to roar in Gu Changyan''s mind.


    Gu Changyan shook his head hard, half a ring, and the sound disappeared.


    But the head hurts as if it was going to explode. It''s almost impossible to * *.


    Gu Changyan stared at Chu Zhi''s back. Even if she had gone out of the city, only a touch of red would disappear, but that touch of red was like deja vu and printed in his heart.


    Just like the illusion in my mind just now, it''s like this sound has really appeared.


    Let him have the illusion that Chu Zhi is his and only belongs to him.


    As soon as the idea came out, Gu Changyan immediately rejected it.


    He clenched his teeth and sneered. Since Chu Zhi appeared, he has become more and more strange. First, he had those strange dreams, and then he had Master Wu''s Rune paper. He finally stopped dreaming. As a result, he dreamed again the night Chu Zhi married Han Zhan. Now this illusion appears. It''s really ridiculous.


    It seems that Chu Zhi can''t stay any longer. It''s time to get rid of her. He won''t allow anyone who affects his mood and decision-making to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    But Chu Zhi rushed to the camp outside the city. After finding Zhongyong Hou, he told him about Han Zhan.


    Zhongyong Hou''s face changed.


    "You said zhan''er was taken away by his Majesty''s iron horse?"


    "Yes, he told me to come to my father and said you knew what to do."


    Taken away by your Majesty''s iron horse, I''m afraid


    Zhongyong Hou gritted his teeth and made a quick decision: "son, go back to the house now, pack up your things immediately, tell your mother, ask her to take qian''er back to his hometown in Shanxi immediately, and then ask Xiang Bo to prepare my armor. Pack up some gold and silver, take your servant girl, and go back to the Chu house immediately. Be sure to hurry."


    Chu Zhi is such a wise man. As soon as he heard this, he knew that something had happened to Hou''s house.


    "I don''t!" her eyes were tough. "I won''t go!"


    After the accident in Hou''s house in the previous life, Xiu ran died.


    Chu Zhi was not sure whether the Marquis house would be as dangerous and serious as in previous lives, but her intuition told her that this time it was definitely not so simple. Because of this, she couldn''t go.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance like a great enemy, Zhongyong Hou smiled: "good boy, my father knows your mind. You are a good child, but some things are not as simple as you think. Besides, you are a girl''s family. Zhan''er and I are in front of everything. You are obedient and don''t be capricious."


    It''s not that Zhongyong Hou despises Chu Zhi as a girl''s family. He knows Chu Zhi''s ability. But there''s an accident in Hou''s house. He doesn''t want to involve Chu Zhi. At this time, whoever can protect him has to protect him. Besides, Chu Zhi is still his son''s sharp heart.


    Otherwise Han Zhan won''t ask Chu Zhi to find Zhongyong Hou. I''m afraid he also expected this situation and asked Chu Zhi to find Zhongyong Hou, so as to protect Chu Zhi from being implicated.

 Chapter 498

    When the royal family catches people, they will surround the Marquis house at the first time and take away the people in the Marquis house first. As for the rest, it will be another matter. After the crime is really convicted, they will be arrested and brought to justice.


    Therefore, Zhongyong Hou will arrange the departure of Luo''s Han Qian and Chu Zhi. If he really comes to arrest people, he can temporarily avoid the disaster of imprisonment. There is still a process of interrogation and conviction. During this period, Zhongyong Hou will strive for another opportunity to defend Han Zhan and Hou''s house, and call them back after they are acquitted.


    Because of this, Chu Zhicai couldn''t listen to the arrangement of Zhongyong Hou.


    After Zhongyong Hou arranged, he drove his horse into the palace and asked Chu Zhi to go back to the Hou''s house and follow his instructions.


    As soon as Chu Zhi returned to the house, Dong''Er came in a hurry. Before Dong''Er could speak, Chu Zhi asked, "where''s madam?"


    Roche loves to go out to a banquet recently. He disappeared early this morning. I don''t know he hasn''t been in the house at the moment. I have to find someone quickly and ask him to take Han Qian back to his hometown in Shanxi.


    As a result, Dong''Er said, "I was about to tell you about it. Didn''t you ask me to ask my wife what she has been doing since she came out of the house these days? It has been found out. My wife met Princess Chu separately, madam. It seems that even the third master has something to do with her."


    "What did you say?" Chu Zhi glanced. "She went to see Chu Xi, Wu Shi and Chu Lin?"


    "Exactly."


    These people have never known each other. How can they suddenly come together?


    Roche has always regarded Han Zhan as a thorn in the eye, and Chu Xi hates her. Previously, Chu Lin and Lin made peace and left, and Chu Zhi helped Lin have offended Chu Lin. now these people come together, and the purpose is self-evident.


    What''s more, Han Zhan will commit a crime this time. It''s just Gu Changyan''s handwriting, and Gu Changyan is the person of the fourth prince. It''s hard to guarantee that they have planned it from the beginning and deliberately set today''s game.


    Chu Zhi''s blood surged up when he thought that Luo Shi had betrayed his family for his own sake and trapped the Marquis house in danger. He wanted to slap Luo Shi.


    "Where is madam now?"


    "In her yard."


    "Take someone and follow me to my wife!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t let anyone inform him. He went directly into Roche''s house. Roche said something to mammy Wei while drinking tea. The smile at the corners of his mouth couldn''t hide.


    The most striking thing is that she has always been plain and clean. Today, she specially wears a red dress, which is particularly festive.


    At first sight Chu Zhi, Luo Shi was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind: "Why are you here?"


    After that, he scolded the servant girls in the house: "are all blind? Didn''t you see the imperial concubine coming? Unexpectedly, he didn''t report it. Fortunately, they are all from his own family. Wouldn''t it be rude if someone else? It seems that I''m so good at talking and make you kick your nose and face one by one. I really think I''m a bully!"


    Chu Zhi ignored Luo''s accusations and just asked, "does mother know that ah Zhan was taken away?"


    Of course Roche knows. Roche, who heard about it early in the morning, was very happy. Even her clothes were changed into bright colors. Once han Zhan had an accident, the Hou house was her modest son. How could Roche not be excited when she thought that her wishes for many years could come true?


    But on the surface, "Hey -- you said Zhan ER was good, why did he commit a crime? He was disobedient and always made trouble when he was a child. He didn''t listen to me no matter what he said. I took him as my own child, but he estranged me. I don''t say much... He was not sensible before, but now he''s married. How can he be so reckless? You''re his mother, and you should talk about him well. If you try your best, he will win There will be no accident. "He sighed heavily, held his handkerchief and wiped the nonexistent tears, and began to cry," my poor zhan''er, what should I do if you have caused such a great disaster! "


    His words cleared his responsibility, confirmed Han Zhan''s accusation, and blamed Chu Zhi for the pot.


    Roche is so clever!


    Seeing Luo''s crying, Chu Zhi asked, "if so, how does mother plan?"


    Luo Shi understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and immediately said, "naturally, he wants to try every means to save Zhan er. Although he is not sensible and made a mistake, I can''t ignore it. It''s my child, even if he doesn''t kiss me, but don''t worry. I''ll ask people everywhere to help Zhan er."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhi smiled, "in that case, forget it."


    forget it?


    Roche said, "forget what?"


    "Ah Zhan was arrested for some unknown reason. At present, his life and death are unknown. We just went outside the city to find his father. My father said that this matter is of great concern. If not, the whole Marquis house will be involved in prison. However, the matter has not been found out. My father was afraid that the Ministry of punishment would come to get someone, so he ordered me to go back to the house and inform my mother to collect some gold and silver, so as to take qian''er back to his hometown in Shanxi to avoid suffering from prison." Chu Zhi said here and paused deliberately. "I never thought that my mother would be willing to stay in the capital for ah Zhan. Since my mother has made up her mind and my daughter-in-law can''t force my mother to change her mind, I can only ask my mother to stay in the house. You just have to be prepared. I''m not sure the Ministry of punishment will come to get people in the afternoon."


    "What, what?" Luo Shi was suddenly confused. "It''s not... Good. How can Hou''s house be implicated and go to prison?"


    Luo Shi knows the temperament of Zhongyong Hou. If it is not a matter of judgment, he will never export it easily.


    Chu Zhi smiled softly: "my mother asked this. If others heard it, they would be laughed at. Ah Zhan was taken away by his Majesty''s iron horse, which shows that it has a great relationship. Ah Zhan is also a member of Hou''s house. How can he not be implicated? Even if we know that ah Zhan was slandered, what if we can''t turn over without evidence? Don''t say Hou''s house at that time. I''m afraid even my uncle will be imprisoned."


    At that time, Han Qian will be full of poetry and books and full of ambition. He is the material for killing officials. After a sinner, he will be enough to cut off all his future.


    After hearing these words, Roche sat down in his chair with a pale face.


    She couldn''t believe it and muttered to herself, "how could this happen? How could this happen... It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible... I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t even look at Roche. He turned and walked away.


    After coming out of Luo''s yard, Chu Zhi ordered the people he brought: "from now on, be sure to guard here. Without my order, no one can go in and out at will. Those who violate the order will be killed directly!"


    As the last word fell, his eyebrows rose slightly, and his eyes showed their sharpness. With a sense of awe, the people present were frightened and quickly bowed their heads.


    Since Roche dares to be a traitor and frame Han Zhan, he should bear the consequences of all this.


    Roche grabbed mammy Wei and said in a panic, "how could Hou''s house be involved? She lied to me, didn''t she? She must have lied to me!"


    At this time, mother Wei also panicked. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t agree with Roche''s practice and wanted to pull the little Marquis off the horse. There were many ways. Why.


    But Roche couldn''t listen. What can mother Wei do.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message

 Chapter 499

    Roche colluded with Chu Xi. Mou had enough strength to kill Han Zhan. Chu Xi said that as long as Han Zhan died, he would ask Han Qian to inherit the Marquis house. It happened that Roche, a fool, believed it.


    Now the incident happened, Roche had to send someone to send a letter to Chu Xi. Only then did he know that Chu Zhi sent someone to surround his yard.


    Luo''s angry seven tricks smoke: "it''s against the sky. She dares to send someone to block my yard. What''s the matter! She''s unfaithful and unfilial!"


    Roche personally went outside and threatened to punish them if they didn''t get out of the way.


    Roche was the master in the end. Someone was bluffed by Roche and made way.


    Someone was smart and immediately trotted to tell Chu Zhi when people didn''t pay attention. Chu Zhi knew that Luo Shi didn''t give up and had been on guard for a long time. He wasn''t in a hurry. Luo Shi could get out of the yard, but he couldn''t get out of the Marquis house.


    Sure enough, the messenger sent by Luo Shi was stopped and guarded in the Hou''s house, but the bodyguard of the house, not a servant girl, didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to go back and tell Luo Shi.


    Luo was furious and wanted to settle accounts with Chu branch.


    "I only know today that you are the master of Hou''s house, and I am nothing as a mother!" Roche changed his tenderness in the past, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of power.


    "Well, what''s the matter with mother? She''s so angry?" Chu Zhi said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend with me. I''ll ask you, what do you mean by sending someone to block the door of my courtyard and guarding the Marquis house and not letting me out? Who are you guarding against?"


    "Prevention?" Chu Zhi pretended to be surprised. "How could my mother ask like this? What can I prevent? Or... What did my mother do? If not, how can I prevent you? My mother is dizzy and talking nonsense!"


    "You -" Roche choked at Chu Zhi''s words. How could Chu Zhi ask so? Did she know anything? No, it''s impossible. How could she know that she must have deliberately said these words to block her tunnel. "Then you have to explain to me why you have to send someone to guard all the exits of the house and not let my people in and out."


    If Chu Zhi doesn''t say one or two, he won''t give up.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile: "I''m afraid my mother misunderstood. There was such a big thing in the family. I did it just in case, and also to prevent the Ministry of punishment from suddenly catching people. Only then did I send someone to guard the Hou house. My daughter-in-law did it for the sake of the Hou house. There''s no other meaning, not to mention you. My mother misunderstood me, and my daughter-in-law really didn''t."


    Luo Shi knew that Chu Zhi had always been eloquent and couldn''t explain anything to her, so he took out his mother-in-law''s style and wanted to press her: "since it''s so, you should quickly ask someone to let the people around me out. I''m short of something to use and need someone to buy it back. I can''t delay it."


    "It''s easy to do. Just say what your mother needs. I''ll arrange someone to buy it myself. Why bother your mother''s people!"


    Roche slapped the tea on the table and said with a cold face, "I think you are determined to fight me today."


    Chu Zhi said, "it seems that my mother has some misunderstanding with me. If so, I''d better wait until my father comes back. I believe my father will deal with it impartially."


    Hearing Zhongyong Hou, Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt.


    Others don''t know, but Roche is very clear. Don''t see that Zhongyong Hou has no real power now. She''s good to talk and is very casual. In fact, it''s a powerful means. Coupled with Roche''s guilty conscience, she instinctively believes that once this matter is poked in front of Zhongyong Hou, Zhongyong Hou will find out something fishy. If you ask Hou ye to know that she cooperated with Chu Xi to help the fourth Prince design and frame Han Zhan, she''s finished.


    He immediately changed his tone: "it''s not a big deal. Your father is busy now. Why bother him because of this? Just, since you don''t want me, I don''t insist. Anyway, I can see that you don''t pay attention to me and don''t take me as your mother-in-law at all... Who calls me a stepmother?"


    Luo Shi said and even cried, "outsiders all say how beautiful I am and how I know the pain in my heart. I think I hurt you and Zhan Er more than my own, but the result is not good... I''m really wronged..."


    Luo Shi cried for a while, but Chu Zhi didn''t react. She saw Chu Zhi sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely through her handkerchief. While drinking, she also talked to the servant girls around her, as if she were saying that the tea was good, how about it and so on. Roche immediately held his breath and stuck it in his throat.


    After holding back for a while, she coldly looked at her face and said, "it''s all right, I''m not annoying here." then she got up and left.


    As soon as Roche left, Dong Er Pooh: "I haven''t seen such a difficult one before. Fortunately, it''s Mrs. Hou! Before I leave, I still want to press you in words and pretend to show it to who. It''s a joke for nothing!"


    "Don''t say a word." Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "ask everyone in the family to come to the front yard and go right away, especially the servants in madam''s yard."


    Dong''Er takes orders and goes immediately.


    Soon Chu Zhi gathered the servants of his family together.


    Most of the time, the subordinates are more worried than the master. When they know that the family has committed a crime, they are worried. Chu Zhi doesn''t care what they think in their hearts, but says.


    "Just now I ordered someone to guard in my wife''s yard to protect her safety. Who was sent?"


    The voice fell behind and the people quickly stood up.


    "I told you to watch your wife. No one is allowed to go out without my order. Who told your wife to come out?"


    Frightened by Roche, the servant who opened the way trembled and didn''t move.


    Dong''Er snapped, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear the imperial concubine''s questions?"


    The man quickly knelt down and said, "the imperial concubine, spare your life. I didn''t mean it."


    "Can you offset your mistake with a deliberate sentence? Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with your wife. What if something happens? Can you bear it?" Chu Zhi said without looking at the man, "pull it down and die."


    Although the loyal and brave Marquis house is a general, it is swift and resolute, but it is under the control of benevolence and virtue. Why have you ever been so bloody and said to kill with a stick?


    However, the people in Chuzhi yard had made some moves and directly dragged them down. They didn''t even have time to say a word of mercy.


    After being beaten to the point where there was only one breath left, he was dragged up again. It seemed to restore Chu Zhi''s life, but in fact it was for the next people to see.


    "Back to the imperial concubine, people are dead."


    Dong''Er frowned: "if you die, you''ll die. What are you doing? You''ve carefully polluted the master''s eyes! What are you doing? Hurry down and throw it to the random burial post!"


    Then, the slave girl who was killed was dragged away, leaving a long blood mark on the ground, shocking and emitting a pungent smell.


    The people present turned pale with fear, and those who were timid collapsed on the ground with fear.

 Chapter 500

    Chu Zhi then said, "I''ve been here for some time. You know what kind of person I am. As long as you are obedient and loyal, I won''t treat you badly. But if you dare to have two hearts, I won''t be soft when it''s time to deal with it. You''ve seen this time. Who dares to disobey orders in the future will be your end. Understand?"


    The people were so frightened that they hurriedly replied, "the slave (maid) understands."


    After waiting for people to leave, Dong''Er helped Chu Zhi back: "master, according to your instructions, someone has sent someone to pass it on to his wife. I''m sure she will understand after listening."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    The man Chu Zhi ordered to kill with the staff was the servant girl who informed Chu Xi at the beginning, secretly helped Luo sell the Marquis house and framed Han Zhan.


    Earlier, Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to check Luo''s whereabouts. Only then did she find out about Luo''s trap of Han Zhan. Dong''Er found out these early and specially informed Chu Zhi. Therefore, Chu Zhi added the servant girl to the people guarding Luo.


    Chu Zhi knew that the servant girl would release Luo Shi. At the right time, she could use this servant girl to intimidate the people in the house, so the next thing would be easier to do. By the way, she could remove the things that eat inside and climb outside for the Hou house!


    Although Chu Zhi detained Roche, he still asked Xiang Bo to send reliable people to send Han Qian to his hometown in Shanxi.


    She can ignore Roche''s life and death, but she can''t ignore Han Qian.


    Han Qian is an intelligent. When he heard that he was going to return to his hometown in Shanxi, he knew that the situation was serious and said nothing.


    Finally, Chu Zhi went to Han Zhan in person and said: "It''s your father''s intention to arrange you to go. I know your intention. You want to live or die with the marquis. Your father knows your intention and courage, but you''re still young. Besides, your brother has been arrested in the palace, and the Marquis can''t turn in another childe. Do you understand? So you should go quickly. The faster you go, the better. If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll naturally pick you up. If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll come back ¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "You are the hope of Hou Fu. As long as you live, you will have the opportunity to wash away the grievances for Hou Fu."


    It''s not Chu Zhi''s alarmist talk. They know what Xiao Huang is. It''s not a day or two for him to stare at Hou''s house. This time, he finally caught the opportunity. Even if it''s framed, he will work hard to suppress Hou''s house, and even copy Hou''s house as in previous lives.


    Chu Zhi knew little about Hou''s house in his previous life. She only knew how to survive Han Zhan. Not to mention Han Qian, she had never heard of it.


    Han Qian''s eyes turned red immediately. The young man''s expression was tough and stubborn: "I don''t go. That''s why I want to stay! There are no deserters in the Hou house!"


    This


    Chu Zhimo was silent.


    I thought this uncle was a smart man, but now I see he''s a little boy.


    "Will you stay and drag us back? What can you do? Carry a sword to kill? Or go to the court to defend the Marquis house?"


    Facing Chu Zhi''s question, Han Qian choked and said, "I can accompany you."


    "Die together? And then there''s no one to avenge us? Can''t you be stupid!"


    Chu Zhi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly asked Xiang Bo to carry the man on his shoulder and take him away. Han Qian immediately made a big noise. Chu Zhi thought he was noisy and fainted directly.


    Xiang Bo glanced at Chu Zhi and silently turned away his sight.


    Chu Zhi rubbed his wrist and sighed. Finally, it was quiet. Bear children are the most headache. This simple and rough method works.

 Chapter 501

    Zichen hall.


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were half drooping, covering his emotions.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked and the air condenses.


    The little yellow gate kneeling in the hall was trembling and pale.


    The prince was forced to kneel on the ground. With clear and warm eyes, he stared at Xiao Huang, with an incomprehensible despair at the bottom of his eyes.


    The queen, the Chen family, the minister... And others from the four princes stood aside, apparently testifying against the crown prince.


    Coincidentally, the imperial concubine Ling was also there, but there was no imperial concubine Xian.


    I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted.


    Only Han Zhan knelt in the hall with his waist straight, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were careless and leisurely. He didn''t pay attention to all this, as if the accused wasn''t him.


    "Han Zhan, you know your sin." after a long time, Emperor Xiao opened his mouth and said coldly, "if you admit that you planned and directed this matter alone, I can spare the Marquis house from you."


    Han Zhan chuckled: "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand this. I said it has nothing to do with me. How can I admit it?"


    "Han Zhan, there is a mountain of hard evidence. Don''t sophistry. It has nothing to do with you. Is it someone else''s fault?" Chen Yong said. "Or does it mean that the crown prince has the intention of transgression and rebellion, and the real culprit should be the crown prince, not you? The little yellow gate is to exonerate the crown prince, so I pulled you out to take the blame for the crown prince. Am I right?"


    Chen Yong''s words are really vicious. He is changing his way to force Han Zhan to admit that the crown prince has the intention of usurping the throne and has done something to murder his majesty.


    In fact, if Han Zhan admits it, Hou''s house, as a confidant of the crown prince, will naturally be cut off by the whole family.


    Han Zhan chuckled: "what Lord Chen said is really funny. I was still having dinner with my wife at home. I was taken to the palace half way through the meal. Then you forced me to plead guilty. I don''t even know the reason. What crime am I guilty of?"


    It turned out that in recent days, your majesty had an abnormal headache, fainted from time to time, and had a lot of nightmares. The hospital worked hard and could only diagnose the dragon body deficit caused by your Majesty''s desire for beauty. Moreover, your majesty has taken pills frequently in the past two years. It seems that he is strong and strong, but in fact he has long been weak and has little life to live.


    Just like this, how dare the hospital say?


    Can you tell him directly that you output too much crazy day and night, waste your body, and you will hiccup in a few days?


    I''m afraid he gave his head away without talking.


    Therefore, everyone kept silent and said that his Majesty was caused by physical deficiency. Just have a good life and rest, and then slowly adjust and gently tonify.


    Everyone knows this is an excuse, but emperor Xiao believes it!


    At the same time, it is becoming more and more strange. Since there is nothing wrong, why do you feel dizzy and have nightmares?


    For several days, Emperor Xiao dreamed that he had returned to his youth. In the dream, he personally killed his royal brother with a long sword and took the throne from him. He also dreamed that countless dead souls died under his sword came to his dream to ask for his life.


    Emperor Xiao was scared to death for fear that he would be taken away by ghosts,


    So he found the most convincing Taoist and asked why.


    The Taoist priest was found by the four princes to Emperor Xiao. He has some real skills. The Taoist name is crape myrtle. It is said that ZIWEIXING is the descendant of ZIWEIXING. He specially came to assist emperor Xiao to unify the country and mountains for thousands of generations and immortality.


    Since some people in the world can live forever and become immortals, ghosts naturally exist. In that case, how should we deal with those ghosts?


    Taoist crape myrtle pinched his fingers and suddenly changed his face.


    "How?" seeing that his face was not good and the Xiao emperor was worried, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong?"


    The purple Myrtle Taoist priest''s expression was condensed. After half a ring, he said with a heavy face: "Your Majesty... I''m afraid it''s not long!"


    "What?" one sentence scared Xiao Huang out of his wits.


    Xiao Huang was very afraid of death, otherwise he would not have refined pills and believed in the words of immortals and ghosts. At that moment, his face turned red and angry.


    "Say! Who dares to harm me and poison me!"


    Taoist crape myrtle sighed heavily: "it''s ok if you poison it. No matter how powerful the poison is, there are ways to solve it. However, this person uses the magic of witches and insects. He not only wants your Majesty''s life, but also wants your Majesty''s soul to die and never be reincarnated after his death! I said earlier that your Majesty''s life is extremely expensive, so he doesn''t ask for immortality. In the afterlife, he is still the king of a country and respected by all the people, but now..."


    These words made Xiao Huang frightened, frightened and angry, and the whole person trembled.


    "Check! Check it for me!" shouted emperor Xiao. "I will cut him thousands of times if I have such a vicious mind!"


    Taoist crape myrtle pinched her fingers again, but sighed: "Your Majesty, you''d better forget it. Don''t worry about it any more, so as not to cause more trouble."


    "Why?"


    Emperor Xiao wanted to kill this vicious man himself. He dared to usurp his throne and murder his life. It''s not enough for even the nine families!


    "Because of this man..." Taoist crape myrtle was embarrassed and didn''t answer, "Your Majesty thinks, who wants to get that position most?"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes sank, and his eyes were full of cruelty and poison: "is it the fourth beast?"


    Since the rain praying, Emperor Xiao has loved Xiao Yide very much. In addition, Xiao Yide looks like emperor Xiao in both appearance and temperament, and the crown prince is mediocre. Emperor Xiao really wants to establish a new reserve. In addition, the Chen family has made a comeback and stood up again. Many ministers in the joint court have spoken well for Xiao Yide. Now I hear Taoist crape myrtle say so, I thought of Xiao Yide.


    The crape myrtle Taoist priest smiled and shook his head. "If it were the fourth prince," he added, "I''m a person outside the world of mortals. I don''t participate in these disputes. The reason why I stand here to assist your majesty is that my mission is so, so I won''t bias any party. This reminds your majesty that, as the saying goes, dogs that can bite don''t bark. They seem to bark the most fiercely and have the most ideas. They show their inner * * the most obviously, but the less The more courageous you are, the deeper your mind will be hidden. "


    Xiao Huang''s eyes were cold.


    The next moment, I heard Taoist crape myrtle slowly say, "Your Majesty can go to the East Palace and have a look. Maybe you will find something."


    "Prince?" emperor Xiao instinctively shook his head, "It''s impossible. I raised the crown prince myself. He has the most gentle and kind temperament like the queen. However, it''s absolutely impossible to do such a vicious thing. It''s absolutely impossible! Do you know what a felony it is to slander the crown prince? Even if you help me to guard the Daliangjiang mountain, if you slander the crown prince, I''ll cut off your head and kill you!"


    Xiao Huang''s words were resounding. He thought he was excited, his face turned red, the veins on his forehead burst, and even his muddy eyes protruded outward, gnashing his teeth every word.


    I just don''t know whether he said it to Taoist crape myrtle or to convince himself.

 Chapter 502

    "Your Majesty also said that I''m here to help Daliang. If the crown prince has a problem, it will definitely shake the state of Daliang. In that case, why should I slander the crown prince? Besides, I don''t know the crown prince, let alone slander." Taoist crape myrtle smiled gently, "The minister is a Taoist. We can only calculate that this matter has something to do with the crown prince based on this skill, but whether it is the crown prince or not needs your majesty to verify."


    When Taoist crape myrtle said this, Emperor Xiao stopped talking.


    In the end, it is the superior and the superior. People can''t see how he feels just by his appearance.


    But after returning from the Taoist priest Ziwei, Emperor Xiao sent someone to search the east palace.


    Coincidentally, the crown prince was sent to the Imperial Academy to repair the classics these two days. He was not in the East Palace, which made it convenient for Xiao Huang to act. Before long, a witch and insect doll came out in the East Palace, on which the eight characters of Xiao Huang''s birthday were written.


    When the palace man put the Witch and insect doll in front of the emperor Xiao, the expression on the emperor Xiao''s face didn''t change at all.


    Just said, "go and call the prince."


    The prince is kind and nice. He is very nice to the palace people on weekdays. On the way here, the palace people will tell the prince the whole story in a few words.


    Therefore, when Emperor Xiao asked, the crown prince replied truthfully: "father''s Mingjian, this thing is by no means from the hands of his children''s ministers. My children''s ministers don''t know who wants to frame my children''s ministers like this. I hope my father''s Mingjian will return my children''s innocence. Moreover, my children''s ministers have not been framed before. They all use the same means."


    The prince said that the last time the imperial garden found the magic of witches and insects, he was slandered by the four princes and had the intention of usurping the throne.


    Now it''s the same old technique.


    Xiao Huang didn''t speak for a long time, and didn''t know whether he had believed the prince''s words.


    Just then, another palace man came with a heavy look and said something in Xiao Huang''s ear. Xiao Huang''s eyes tightened.


    Half a ring before gritting his teeth: "show it up!"


    Then a palace official held a plate covered with silk and satin. The palace official who answered opened a corner of the silk and satin. No one could see what was inside. He only saw the emperor Xiao''s face suddenly change, his body shake fiercely, his face turn red, his forehead veins bulge, his chest fluctuate violently, and he almost lost his breath.


    The people were frightened and shouted, "Your Majesty, stop your anger!"


    The prince''s heart jumped. Could he instinctively detect something wrong? Just before he opened his mouth, he saw emperor Xiao sternly questioning the Prince: "tell me the truth! Did you plot against me? Did you usurp the throne?"


    The prince pursed his lips: "no, my son."


    "No? No!" Xiao Huangqi was dizzy. He knocked the plate to the ground and the contents fell out. "Then open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Since there is no such thing, how can you explain it?"


    The prince''s face changed when he saw the brand-new dragon robes scattered on the ground.


    The people behind the scenes are really cruel. They know how to poke into the death hole of emperor Xiao. If the magic of witches and insects is eased, Emperor Xiao can still listen to the prince''s explanation, but the Dragon Robe blocks all the way back for the prince.


    "Father''s mirror..."


    Before the prince spoke, the Xiao emperor interrupted him with a sneer, "Do you want to say that the Dragon Robe is not yours, but its own long legs ran up to you? Or do you want to say that someone framed you? Prince, this is a dragon robe. Who would be bold to get this thing to frame you? Besides, if you put such a thing in your East Palace, you wouldn''t notice it at all? What do the guards of your East Palace do for food? Could it be that they raise a group of waste people out!"


    Obviously, Emperor Xiao has determined that the crown prince has a rebellious heart.


    But the crown prince still explained: "father, I really don''t have any ministers. You personally teach my ministers. You know my ministers'' temperament. You know better than anyone that my ministers don''t have any interest in rights, let alone think about that position. I don''t dare to do so. I hope my father can see clearly and return my ministers to innocence!"


    The prince''s temperament follows the empress Rende. He is the most gentle and kind. However, he is a real orchid gentleman, but he is also very stubborn. He knows that the father emperor has changed and is no longer the father emperor before. No matter what he says, the father emperor has doubts, and he doesn''t want to make unnecessary excuses. He just makes it clear that he is not interested in the throne at all, so it is absolutely impossible to have a rebellious heart, let alone a rebellious heart On private possession of dragon robes.


    However, Emperor Xiao felt that the prince was still resisting death and denying it. He was extremely disappointed and his heart was as gray as ashes. He slumped on the throne, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly: "Prince, as you said yourself, you are a grown-up taught by me. I told you since childhood that you are the prince of Daliang and the prince of reserve. Everything in Daliang will be yours in the future, but why are you so anxious? Can''t you wait for this time?"


    The prince didn''t expect Xiao Huang to say this. You know, this sentence has condemned the prince.


    The prince''s disbelief became the consternation of being poked in the heart in the eyes of emperor Xiao.


    "Prince, I''m really disappointed. I thought that even if people all over the world would have two hearts for me, only you wouldn''t. I trusted you so much, and you thanked me so!" emperor Xiao gnashed his teeth, "Why do you think I''m so angry? Because you said from the beginning that you don''t want the throne and don''t like power. What''s the result? You''re more anxious than anyone. I''d like to die early. It''s great!"


    Yes, the most unacceptable thing for Xiao Huang is that the crown prince, who has no intention of imperial power, hides the Dragon Robe secretly, and his rebellious heart is clear. I think of Taoist crape myrtle saying that the spell on the witch can frighten him after he dies. How much blood feud must be to use such a vicious means!


    Had it not been for the consideration of the former queen, Emperor Xiao would have killed the prince with a sword at this time, but the prince has already committed the heart disease of emperor Xiao. If he gives up now, Emperor Xiao will resent it again. Even if the prince is alive in the future, I''m afraid he won''t come to a better end.


    Enough to see the sinister means of the people behind the scenes.


    The prince was so smart that he naturally knew it was a dead end. He closed his lips and kowtowed to the emperor Xiao heavily.


    "My father, my son is wronged, but my son understands my father''s difficulties. My son is willing to die to apologize and prove his innocence." the prince repeated word by word, "my father, my son is not afraid of committing suicide, but to prove his innocence by death!"


    After that, he pulled out the sword around the bodyguard''s waist and laid it across his neck. As soon as he saw the prince, he was about to row down. The emperor hurriedly shouted, "Quan Fu!"


    The whole father-in-law opened the sword in the prince''s hand with a sword.


    "Prince! Are you serious about rebelling?"


    The Xiao emperor scolded angrily.


    At the same time, Li Quansheng''s voice sounded outside: "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine and empress beg to see you."


    "What is she doing here?" emperor Xiao didn''t know whether he was relieved or what. "No."


    "But..."


    Outside came the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine: "Your Majesty, please see my concubine, I have something to say! Your majesty! Please see my concubine, I have something to say!"

 Chapter 503

    The virtuous imperial concubine went to her fancy clothes, took off her hairpin and knelt outside the Zichen hall, banging her head on the ground one after another.


    When the imperial concubine Xian heard the palace official say that emperor Xiao suddenly sent someone to search the East Palace and found out the witch doll, she knew that the matter was bad and quickly came to apologize. Sure enough, she heard that the prince was summoned and scolded on the way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine understood that if she could not see her majesty, the prince would die.


    Now your majesty is fatuous and incompetent, and really can''t report any hope.


    Half a ring, Xiao Huang still agreed to the request of Xian Guifei and asked someone to bring Xian Guifei in.


    The virtuous imperial concubine knelt down and directly said to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with the crown prince! The crown prince must have been framed!"


    Xiao Huang sneered, "your news is well-informed."


    The virtuous imperial concubine did not hide it, and directly said to Emperor Xiao: "my concubine has served the emperor for so many years. Naturally, I know what kind of person my concubine is. My concubine has always been straightforward and not a euphemistic person. I beg your majesty to thoroughly investigate this matter and return the Prince''s innocence!"


    "Return the prince innocent?" emperor Xiao laughed angrily. "Do you know what the prince has done? He hid the Dragon Robe secretly. How can I allow him again?"


    "Can your majesty be convicted by a Dragon Robe alone? What if -"


    "Your majesty!" Li Qing hurried again, "imperial concubine Ling asked to see her."


    "Ling Fei?" emperor Xiao frowned. "What is she doing here?"


    Xiao Huang has a valuable patience and tolerance towards Ling Fei.


    "This......" Li qinglue hesitated and said, "Princess Ling said she came for the prince and said she was testifying for the prince to prove her innocence."


    Yin Guifei and Ling Fei have never known each other. In fact, she doesn''t like Ling Fei''s style. In addition, Ling Fei is unpredictable, deep and not easy to get along with. She automatically keeps a distance. Unexpectedly, Ling Fei took the initiative to help the crown prince at a critical moment.


    The prince is the daughter of the noble princess. As soon as she heard that Princess Ling could testify for the prince, she couldn''t care about anything. Then she said, "Your Majesty, my concubine begged you to invite Princess Ling to come in and listen to her. Princess Ling has never asked about the common affairs in the palace. She has no private friends with the prince. At this time, she can testify for the prince. Why doesn''t your majesty listen?"


    Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine begged so hard, Emperor Xiao agreed.


    "Just, please come in."


    Before the spirit imperial concubine arrived, the elegant and quiet fragrance that belonged to her floated in. If there was nothing, the irritable and bored people smelled the fragrance and their mood gradually calmed down.


    As always, Lingfei is lively and flexible, just like the spirit in the mountain stream and jungle, and like the dew in the morning sun. She is crystal clear and lovable.


    Her light blue dress was elegant and elegant. She was not affected by the dull and killing atmosphere in the hall. Instead, she giggled and said: "I just heard that you sent someone to search the east palace. It''s earth shaking. Thanks to the night. If it''s in the daytime, I''m afraid everyone outside the palace heard it. At that time, it''s your people who lost it!"


    Hearing the meaning of Ling Fei''s words, Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly: "what? You are accusing me of being wrong?"


    "Wrong is wrong, why? Don''t you recognize it?" Lingfei didn''t answer.


    Rao Shi, who was used to the spirit imperial concubine''s temperament, was still scared out of words by her words.


    The virtuous imperial concubine had never seen the way Ling Fei and Xiao Huang got along in private, and was shocked to stare.


    But these have nothing to do with the virtuous imperial concubine. What she cares about most at this time is the prince.


    Then, before Ling Fei could speak, Xian Guifei asked, "Ling Fei, you said you had evidence to prove that the crown prince was framed. Is that true?"


    "Yes." Ling Fei nodded, "besides, the prince is innocent!"

 Chapter 504

    "The prince is innocent?" emperor Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he was angry or thought that Princess Ling''s words were too ridiculous. "You told me that the prince is innocent? Princess Ling, do you have evidence?"


    Ling Fei seemed not to recognize the threat in emperor Xiao''s words and giggled: "you are really funny. Since I said he was innocent, there are naturally vouchers. You think I am the same as those villains who slander people with red mouth and white teeth and pour dirty water on people?"


    The spirit imperial concubine snorted, raised her chin, with pride in her eyes. She was very smart and showed unspeakable simplicity.


    The spirit imperial concubine should be at least in her thirties and almost in her forties, but her appearance and expression said that she was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. People believed her.


    Xiao Huang was teased by Lingfei''s style, and most of his anger immediately disappeared.


    "Well, tell me how you can prove that the prince is innocent."


    "Very simple!" the spirit imperial concubine blinked, "this is a frame up. Your majesty is so smart that you can''t even see it!"


    Originally, the Xiao emperor was still smiling. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly turned cold.


    The spirit imperial concubine sneered and knew what he was thinking.


    In fact, Emperor Xiao didn''t believe that the prince would do such a thing, but the fact was in front of him. He was also a suspicious person. Even if he understood the prince''s behavior, he still felt that the prince had a rebellious heart and would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. This was Emperor Xiao''s compliance.


    Therefore, even if the prince is innocent, he will not escape the punishment of emperor Xiao in the end.


    The next second, I heard the spirit Princess say: "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ve made it clear that Han Zhan, the young Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis, has been with his Highness the prince day and night. His treatment here is about to catch up with that of the prince. Even the Prince''s bedroom has been given to him, not to mention other applications. The prince has great trust in him and can go in and out of the East Palace at will When the prince is away, he can come and go freely. The Dragon Robe and witchcraft are not done by the prince. It''s guaranteed that Han Zhan did it. Besides, you know in your heart that he has more reason to do it than anyone. "


    Said the last sentence, Ling Fei looked at her new nails dyed with the flower juice just transferred from Impatiens, and was happy, as if she was not the one who left the thunder.


    Yin Guifei didn''t expect that the evidence that Ling Fei said was this. Her face suddenly changed. The prince was anxious before she spoke.


    "Father, Han Zhan can''t do such a thing! My son and Minister dare to use this head to guarantee that Han Zhan has absolutely no intention of disobedience. I hope the father can learn from him!"


    In the prince''s view, his life is not worth dying. Even if he is wronged to death, the truth will come out sooner or later. It''s not that he doesn''t want to defend and resist, but that he sees that his father really can''t tolerate him and has the intention to kill him. Instead of being caught in the whirlpool of power and losing his heart and living like a corpse, it''s better to die and feel at ease.


    But he does not allow innocent people to suffer injustice with him!


    The virtuous imperial concubine has a cold eye and sharp eyes. She stares at imperial concubine Ling: "imperial concubine Ling, what do you mean by this? Who doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Marquis house has been loyal for generations. The young marquis is is behind the generals. How can he do such absurd things? Imperial concubine Ling keeps saying that she wants to defend and redress the grievances for Her Highness Prince. How can the palace see that you are here to fall into a well!"


    Who doesn''t know that Han Zhan has a good relationship with the crown prince. If something happens to Zhongyong Hou, can the crown prince be alone?


    Even if your majesty pushes Zhongyong Hou''s house out to take the blame in order to protect the prince, how can the prince deal with himself in the future? Regardless of the word loyalty and righteousness, he will lose the backing and help of Zhongyong Hou''s house. If the prince wants to fight the four princes, he will have no chance at all.


    Anyway, Han Zhan must not have an accident.


    Ling Fei covered her mouth and smiled: "Your Majesty''s wife''s words are really funny. As the saying goes," there are 100000 snowflakes and silver in the county in three years ". The loyal and brave Marquis house is full of martyrs, but it''s all about their ancestors. Who knows if Han Zhan has a different heart! What if? If I want to say it, Han Zhan is the first person who wants your Majesty''s life most and wants your Majesty''s soul to die and never be reborn. Your Majesty''s wife doesn''t have to know why I say so But I believe your majesty has a contest in his heart. "


    "Imperial concubine Ling, don''t spit out blood -"


    "Enough!"


    The Xiao emperor scolded and interrupted the words of the virtuous imperial concubine. It was hard to see the extreme in his face.


    Imperial concubine Ling is right. Emperor Xiao really knows better than anyone that Han Zhan is the one who wants his life most. After all, Emperor Xiao always dreams of getting Chu Zhi and wants to occupy Chu Zhi''s body and son. Previously, Han Zhan knew that he took advantage of Han Zhan''s trip to Jiangnan for disaster relief and called Chu Zhi to the palace. This is why Chu Zhi no longer enters the palace. Even the Palace Banquet is inseparable from Han Zhan I''m afraid the Xiao emperor has an opportunity.


    You say Xiao Huang can feel better?


    If the Xiao Emperor himself is coveted by someone, it is not enough to implicate the nine families. It is not enough to live on his own. Yu hanzhan, for example, hates his wife. He really dares to kill the Xiao Emperor himself for the sake of Chu Zhi.


    Lingfei is so smart that she saw the emperor Xiao''s mind early in the morning. Besides, she knows the crux of the emperor Xiao better than anyone. This is why she said that. It is also a reminder to the emperor Xiao that you almost slept and lost someone else''s wife. Do you expect others to be loyal to you and be your good minister?


    Xiaohuang, who was impressed by the news, immediately felt that it was lucky that imperial concubine Lingfei reminded him, otherwise he would almost catch Han Zhan''s way.


    Yes, Han Zhan, under the guise of the crown prince, told him to kill the crown prince by mistake at the same time. Finally, he told him the truth. He killed his favorite son by mistake, but let the real murderer go unpunished. What a pain in the heart. Killing people should be killing heart and poison! It''s so poisonous!


    The Xiao emperor of conspiracy theory immediately felt that he understood everything. No wonder Han Zhan suddenly walked frequently with the prince. I see!


    Immediately he sent someone to catch Han Zhan, but she was stopped by imperial concubine Ling.


    "Now the palace doors are locked. What''s your hurry? Are you afraid that he won''t run away? Why don''t you wait? Tomorrow morning, you send your iron cavalry to catch Han Zhan, and you''re not afraid that he will resist." Princess Ling blew her fingernails and said slowly, "Anyway, his sick body won''t live long. The imperial doctor said it was three or five years, but what if it took six or ten years? Can you afford to wait?"


    If you have a funeral one day and die earlier than Han Zhan, won''t you be able to reach Chu Zhi until you die?


    "So ah, he''s just a few years away now. He''s dead. Besides, he''s committed the capital crime of nine families. Don''t hesitate. Don''t lose the chance!"


    Once han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi will be yours. At that time, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t smell good!


    The spirit imperial concubine giggled and said, like a warbler''s cry, the gentle laughter echoed in the Zichen hall, but it was like an enchanting Yin bell in the ears of the virtuous imperial concubine and the prince.


    [author''s digression]: leave a message to Xiao ba~


    Waving a small whip


    Snap~

 Chapter 505

    "Lingfei, how can you be so vicious?" the virtuous imperial concubine, ignoring the presence of the Xiao emperor, directly pointed to the Xiao emperor and angrily scolded Lingfei. "You are harming Zhongliang. If this matter is known by the people all over the world, how can you tell your majesty to deal with yourself? How can you explain it to the people all over the world? You poisonous woman!"


    "Oh --" Princess Ling patted her chest and was still in shock. "Why is your imperial concubine so fierce? She''s going to scare people to death! Your majesty -- look at her, people are really scared!"


    Ling Fei''s mouth was flat and she wanted to cry. She looked at Xiao Huang and kneaded her affectation. She looked very blue.


    As a result, Xiao Huang was not angry, but was amused by the appearance of Lingfei. He pretended to be angry and stared at Lingfei.


    "Will you still be afraid? Well, don''t play it again. It''s really not like it at all."


    Ling Fei shriveled her mouth and snorted: "who told your imperial concubine to bully me and scold me for being vicious? I''m for your sake. If it wasn''t for you, would I be scolded by others? I don''t care. If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t finish with you!"


    "Well, well, I know you are for my good." emperor Xiao actually followed imperial concubine Ling''s words, "wait, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Then he looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "in front of the virtuous imperial concubine hall, he lost his instrument and made no words. From the sun on, he will be banned from the Yongle hall. No one can go in and out without my will!"


    Then he asked someone to take Xian Guifei down.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the Xiao emperor unbelievably, but she didn''t feel sad. She didn''t have half affection for the Xiao emperor. Even if the Xiao emperor banned her feet, she wouldn''t take it to heart, but was happy. But she didn''t expect that emperor Xiao would be so indifferent and easily listen to the fairy tale of Princess Ling. When people with a little brain listen to Princess Ling, they are deliberately provoking discord. It happens that emperor Xiao still believes it. How can the virtuous imperial concubine not be angry, angry and stunned!


    But no matter how she shouted, Emperor Xiao turned a deaf ear.


    Imperial concubine Ling, holding her cheek, carefully looked at the zhilanyushu kneeling on the ground, just like the prince of green bamboo. Her eyes flashed slightly. In this turbid place where everyone was covered with mud, the prince was like a mountain stream and clear spring. She seemed not arrogant and impetuous and did not compete for indifferent and quiet orchids. It was really impressive. It was hard to imagine a selfish, cruel, vicious and dirty person like emperor Xiao, To have such a wonderful son.


    It''s just... It''s a pity.


    Ling Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Not satisfied?" emperor Xiao asked thoughtfully.


    This appearance was shown to others, as if imperial concubine Ling was Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people, and Emperor Xiao became a fatuous and incompetent King Zhou. As long as imperial concubine Ling was happy, he could do anything for imperial concubine Ling.


    Lingfei snorted and didn''t even look at Lingfei: "it doesn''t matter if I''m satisfied. It''s mainly because you''re comfortable."


    Xiao Huang wanted to say something, but when he saw the prince kneeling on the ground in silence, he swallowed again and waved to Li Quansheng.


    "You take the Prince down and ask him to kneel in front of the hall. When you figure it out, ask him to come back."


    Li Quansheng looked at the prince and sighed: "Your Highness, please!"


    The prince kowtowed to Emperor Xiao, then got up, turned and went outside the hall.


    Silent and unhurried, it is really a beautiful moon.


    Seeing Ling Fei staring at the prince, Emperor Xiao asked, "what? Are you dissatisfied with my disposal?"


    "Satisfied?" imperial concubine Ling glanced sideways at emperor Xiao. "I have nothing to ask. Why are you dissatisfied? I came to help you from the beginning, so as long as you are comfortable, my task will be completed."


    Emperor Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really a second person, and only you dare to talk to me like this!" after saying that, he couldn''t help sighing. "You said that if the women in the harem were as considerate as you, I would be comfortable."


    The spirit imperial concubine sneered: "what you think is really beautiful! It''s enough for me to have this Jieyu flower. If there are human spirits in the back palace, you should not be able to sit on the throne again."


    "..." after half a ring, he sighed, "that''s what he said."


    He paused and said, "but thanks to you today."


    Ling Fei''s quotation from Shuidong is really wonderful. Whether Han Zhan really has a bad intention, he must die if he gets in the way of emperor Xiao''s eyes. Who told him to marry a Chu branch that was looked at by Emperor Xiao?


    Therefore, as soon as Ling Fei pulled Han Zhan, Xiao Huang understood what Ling Fei meant. He couldn''t wait to convict Han Zhan and wanted to put Han Zhan to death. Once han Zhan died, he had a thousand ways to get Chu Zhi. It''s exciting to think about it!


    Ling Fei said, "I advise you to look after your virtuous imperial concubine. She likes Chu Zhi very much. If she knows your purpose, I''m afraid she''ll work hard to keep Han Zhan."


    "I''ve forbidden her feet!" emperor Xiao said even though he said, "but don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch her and don''t make trouble for her."


    "Well, it''s getting late, and I should go back and have a rest!" Ling Fei waved her hand and left without waiting for the Xiao emperor to speak.


    After leaving the Zichen hall, I just saw the prince kneeling outside.


    Ling Fei smiled and walked forward.


    "Your Highness, I have made you suffer!"


    With a smiling tone and a distressed and sincere expression, people can''t tell whether she is gloating or really distressing the crown prince.


    Seeing that the prince didn''t speak, Ling Fei''s eyes turned and Gu Lingjing said, "Your Highness, don''t you have anything to say?"


    His Highness the prince smiled gently: "what you should say will naturally make it clear to your father."


    Ling Fei didn''t seem to hear the alienation in the prince''s words. She smiled and said, "maybe you can consider telling me!"


    The prince raised his eyes.


    "I know you want to keep Han Zhan and prove your innocence. As long as you tell me, as long as you ask me, I''ll help you, okay?" Ling Fei blinked. Her original silver bell like voice became low and charming, like a demon and essence that captured people''s mind. "Prince, as long as you open your mouth, I can definitely meet you, you ask me..."


    The prince lowered his eyes and bowed his head. Just when Lingfei thought he wanted to promise himself, she saw him suddenly smile: "the empress is joking."


    Then he straightened his waist and opened the distance between him and Lingfei: "it''s late at night, it''s time for my mother to go back to the palace."


    Seeing that the prince had resumed his defensive posture, Ling Fei was not angry, but smiled more and more happily.


    Interesting!


    How interesting!


    She reached for the hairpin between the temples, smiled and said, "just don''t bother your highness, but what I just said to your highness will always count!"


    After Ling Fei walked away, the prince''s eyes were cold.


    "Wu Yi!" the spirit imperial concubine slowly opened her mouth, "you said, how can I ask the prince to beg me?"


    Wu Yi is a maid brought by Ling Fei from the state of Chu to the state of Liang. She is also a member of the Wu family.


    When Wu Yi heard the speech, he didn''t answer and asked, "why does the empress have to ask the prince to beg you?"

 Chapter 506

    "Because......" the spirit imperial concubine slowly opened her mouth, "the prince is really too clean."


    In such a dirty place as the imperial city of the state of Liang, there are people who are more noble and elegant than lotus flowers and orchids. With such a beautiful scenery of Jiyue, Zhilan Yushu, Princess Ling suddenly felt very fond of it.


    She wants this clean man!


    At the thought that one day, she could take the prince as her own, Lingfei felt that the air was beautiful.


    That''s why she asked the prince to beg her!


    The prince is so clever that he naturally knows that asking for someone has to pay a price.


    But


    Wu Yi hesitated and said, "will the prince promise?"


    "I don''t know! It''s really worrying and anxious!" said Princess Ling, but she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she was happy and didn''t care at all. "Then we have to see how sincere our prince is to the little Marquis, what he can pay for the little Marquis and what step he can take!"


    Ling Fei giggled twice and said, "what''s the hurry? Wait and see. Delicious food will never come in a hurry, but wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that the prince knelt in front of Zichen hall until midnight. Then he was pardoned by Emperor Xiao and told him to go back to the east palace.


    It''s not the prince''s reply, but the emperor Xiao is comfortable to be served by the newly recruited dancer. The dancer looks at the prince''s noble appearance and looks like a relegated fairy, so she moves her heart of compassion and asks for affection without revealing any trace. The emperor Xiao opens his respect and asks the prince to step down.


    The next morning, Emperor Xiao caught Han Zhan in the palace according to what imperial concubine Ling said.


    Before that, the empress had already sent a letter to the ministers in the court, telling them to hurry into the palace, denounce the prince, and take the opportunity to pull the prince off his horse, so as to push Xiao Yide to the top.


    Therefore, when Han Zhan came, almost all the people present had condemned the crown prince and Han Zhan, leaving Han Zhan to wait for his arrival.


    So there was the previous scene.


    Even though Han Zhan didn''t know why, Chen Yong told Han Zhan the whole story in a few words. After Chen Yong said it, Han Zhan suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh. Lord Chen is so eloquent and careless!"


    "Han Zhan!" Chen Yong looked ugly. "You don''t know how to repent when you die! How could a man like you come out of the girder!"


    "Rampant?" Han Zhan seemed to hear something funny. "Who can compare with adults in terms of this."


    After Han Zhan said this, he arched his hand to Emperor Xiao and said, "Your Majesty, hiding the Dragon Robe is by no means what the minister did!"


    "You keep saying it''s not you, then I ask you, how do you prove it?" Chen Yong said.


    Han Zhan can see that the dog coin emperor is going to use Chen Yong as a gun and deliberately deal with him!


    "The silk on the Dragon Robe is a special tribute in the palace, not to mention the gold thread on it. It can''t be found outside. Just check the archive records of Shangyi hospital, and you can know where these things come from." Chen Yong heard Han Zhan say this. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Han Zhan and continued, "I know what you want to say, but it means that my Marquis house is powerful. If I find these things from the outside through special means, the palace will not find them out. It''s even easier. Send someone to check the whereabouts of everyone in the Marquis house, and the truth will be revealed immediately. To say that I hid the Dragon Robe in the east palace..."


    "You can send someone to interrogate me one-on-one to see who saw me go into the east palace to hide things, when I went in and when I came out, what clothes I wore, what jade pendant I wore, and whether I had a jade fan or a paper fan in my hand... If you answer correctly one by one and have nothing to do with my whereabouts, it''s not too late to condemn me! Lord Chen, what do you say?"


    "Oh! That''s funny. There are so many people in the palace. How can you remember what you wear, what you wear and what you hold in your hand? Is it fun? Besides, you are a regular guest of the East Palace and know the east palace like the back of your hand. If you want to enter the East Palace and escape the guards of the East Palace, it''s easy!"


    "Ah! Lord Chen''s words are different." Han Zhan pretended to be surprised. "The palace is heavily guarded. Everyone knows that I only know tripod Kung Fu and am a sick child. I can avoid the palace guards? Lord Chen, are you kidding! Or do you think the guards in the palace are made of paper? Will the palace people remember the characteristics of each noble person..." Han Zhan smiled lightly, "Lord Chen was born high and respected. Naturally, he doesn''t understand that slaves have the ability to look at all directions and listen to six ways. If they want to survive, they must call themselves three heads and six arms. However, Lord Chen is a noble man. How can he understand these? It''s reasonable not to know."


    "Han Zhan! You -" Chen Yong''s face turned red with anger.


    "All right!" when they came here to explain, the Xiao emperor finally said, "don''t say a word."


    Then he looked at Han Zhan: "you say you are innocent. I naturally believe you. Just plotting rebellion is a felony involving nine families. Before the matter is found out, I can only wrongly detain you in the prison for a few days, but don''t worry. After the matter is found out, I will return you to innocence!"


    Innocence? Han Zhan sneered at the bottom of his heart. The dog emperor finally caught the opportunity. If he didn''t kill him desperately, he would let him go? What he said is better than singing!


    Obviously, the prince also understood what Xiao Huang meant. He suddenly changed his face and said to Xiao Huang, "father, it really doesn''t matter to Han Zhan. It must be --"


    "Your Highness!" Han Zhan suddenly interrupted the prince, "you don''t have to plead for me. I won''t recognize what Han Zhan hasn''t done. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    What else does the prince want to say? The cavalry is going to take Han Zhan down. Han Zhan gets up and dodges. He shakes his folding fan and walks towards the prison, as if he is going to a fairyland rather than a frightening hell on earth.


    Seeing this, Chen courage gnashed his teeth: "Your Majesty, such a lawless person must be disposed of immediately. How can we tolerate him to continue to go unpunished!"


    "Chen Yong." emperor Xiao warned him, "you are the uncle of the country. Remember your identity and don''t lose your duty."


    Chen Yong''s eyes are full of unwilling, but he honestly said, "it''s my minister who has lost his manners."


    The next second I heard emperor Xiao say, "Han Zhan secretly hid the Dragon Robe and blamed the crown prince, so I''ll give it to the fourth prince to check. You are the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and you cooperate from it."


    Chen Yong was ecstatic when he heard the speech and handed Han Zhan into the hands of the fourth prince. What does this mean? It shows that your majesty is determined to call Han Zhan to die!


    Immediately overjoyed: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Quansheng came in and reported back that Zhongyong Hou wanted to see him.


    The Xiao emperor waved his hand: "no!"


    After saying this, he sent people away. He went from the side hall to the back palace and went for fun again.


    It''s time to call Han Zhishan. The old man is worried.


    Hou Zhongyong didn''t wait for the Xiao emperor, but he saw the Chen family and the crown prince coming out of the Zichen hall. When he saw Hou Zhongyong, Chen Yong''s tail was almost tilted to the sky.

 Chapter 507

    "Yo! Isn''t this Zhongyong Hou? Tut Tut, it''s rare to see you! You''re a busy man and a famous general. I wonder when Chen Yong can have a word with you!" Chen Yong took his hand behind him and tut, "Unfortunately, the geomantic omen turns around in turn. Who would have thought that one day, Chen Yong can not only talk to Zhongyong Hou, but also act according to my eyes. Now your precious son''s life can be held in my hand! Thirty years east and thirty years West, tut! What I''m talking about is the current situation of you and me!"


    "Chen Yong!" the prince''s face was cold and his eyes warned, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    Chen Yong didn''t expect that the crown prince dared to scold him. In Chen Yong''s eyes, the crown prince has always been kind and generous. He is easy-going at best, but he is weak and incompetent at worst. He can''t even compare with the fourth Prince''s courage.


    Then he sneered: "Your Highness the crown prince is so powerful. Don''t forget that you are now a body of guilt. Besides, I am the uncle of your highness four. According to your relatives, you should call me uncle. I don''t blame you for being rude. It''s my benevolence!"


    Li Quansheng couldn''t help frowning when Chen Yong heard this. It seems that Chen Yong is really dizzy and can say anything.


    Just listen to the prince chuckling: "in front of the heavenly family, first the monarchs and ministers, and then the ethics of human relations. Why? Is it that Lord Chen''s old eyes are so faint that he has to remind you of this common sense?"


    "You..." Chen Yong realized that he had said something wrong. He couldn''t help being angry and angry, but he didn''t want to make the prince feel better, so he sneered, "wait for me. Before long, I''ll kill you myself and help your highness four up!"


    Chen Yong brushed off when he spoke.


    "Hou Ye." the prince bowed his hand to Zhongyong Hou and saluted him. Zhongyong Hou quickly dodged, "Your Highness has broken the old minister."


    The prince''s warm amber eyes were filled with unspeakable guilt: "it''s not good to be alone, which has implicated the little marquis."


    "Your Highness, it''s a bad thing to say. It''s the duty of ministers to punish evil and eliminate traitors."


    "Just..." the prince paused and said to Zhongyong Hou, "it''s not suitable to talk here. It''s better for the Marquis to follow me to the east palace. Let''s talk in detail."


    "Your Highness, please!"


    "After you, my Lord!"


    After returning to the East Palace, the prince told Zhongyong Hou the whole story. At last, Zhongyong Hou frowned.


    The prince knew that it was difficult to deal with this matter and sighed: "originally, the person who went to prison now should be an orphan. It was the little Marquis who took the charge for him. Moreover, his Majesty''s anger was hard to dissipate. He was determined to kill and vent his anger. He was worried that the little Marquis would be more or less bad this time..." I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to blame himself. As a minister, he should take the lead. Han Zhan can die, but the crown prince of Daliang must not go to prison, let alone die. Otherwise, the country will be in turmoil and uneasy, and will inevitably fall into war!"


    Zhongyong Hou knows better than anyone that all countries are ready to move and are waiting for an opportunity. If something happens to the crown prince at this time, Liang is afraid that


    "The old minister will find a way to save Han Zhan. Now he just needs your highness to protect his life, which is better than anything."


    The prince smiled bitterly, with sadness and self mockery at the bottom of his eyes: "in fact, playing Xiaogu doesn''t want to be the prince, but no one has ever asked Gu''s meaning. They want to be a benevolent Mingjun in the world, but... This Mingjun is really too difficult."


    "Your Highness!" Zhongyong Hou interrupted the prince. His sharp eyes fixed on the prince, word by word, with a loud voice, "life is hard in the world. Everyone has his own mission and responsibility. If you blindly escape, it''s just a coward''s performance. Since there is no way back, why not go up against the difficulties!"


    The prince pursed his lips. In fact, what Zhongyong Hou said was polite. The empress Xian Guifei had already said the ugly words. The prince knew that he had no courage and was a coward, but he really didn''t like it here.


    Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to talk about this with his Highness the prince. Many things are not what you want. Just like him, his wish was to be a hunter and be carefree with Lianji all his life! But after all, it''s imagination. He still needs to return to reality. His birth has decided that he can''t live an ordinary life. If so, he should be a good general and protect his family and country. That''s what it is His mission! His responsibility!


    Just as the crown prince thinks he has implicated Han Zhan, in fact, if there is no crown prince, his majesty will attack the Hou house sooner or later.


    So some things can''t be avoided.


    "Has your majesty handed Han Zhan over to Chen Yong?"


    "Hou Ye is wise!" the prince nodded. "Your Majesty asked his highness four to investigate the case, and Chen Yong coordinated from it."


    "Chen Yong is from the Ministry of punishment. He has always been at odds with Hou''s house. Now Han Zhan falls into their hands. I''m afraid he will have to suffer."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Gu has ordered people to take care of him. He won''t ask them to do it in private."


    Generally, people sent to the prison will be tortured, let alone Chen Yong and Xiao huangtie, who want Han Zhan''s life.


    Zhongyong Hou nodded: "Your Highness thinks who will do the Dragon Robe?"


    "It''s clear who''s behind the scenes, except Xiao Yide."


    "Maybe!" Zhongyong Hou sighed.


    Seeing him like this, the prince couldn''t help asking, "did the Marquis have other guesses in his heart?"


    "Your Highness is right. There is no doubt that your highness Si did this." as for who came up with this idea, he always thought there was someone else. He guessed that Gu Changyan was not the only one behind the fourth prince.


    "Your Highness." Zhongyong Hou suddenly said, "if Han Zhan is really convicted and Zhongyong Hou''s house is implicated, what should you do?"


    The prince opened his mouth and said, "how can it be!"


    Zhongyong Hou is full of martyrs and guards the country from generation to generation. Even if he has no real power now, he still has some influence in the frontier. If he really doesn''t have Zhongyong Hou''s house, the Chen family will grow. At that time, his relatives will only cover the sky. I''m afraid the Daliang will change the dynasty!


    Your majesty will not dispose of the Zhongyong Marquis house unless he is dizzy.


    The clinker Zhongyong Hou smiled: "there are some things you don''t understand. Your majesty wanted to get rid of the heart of the Hou house twenty years ago. He just kept weighing the pros and cons and didn''t dare to do it."


    Xiao Huang himself also knew that if it was true, in addition to the loyal and brave Hou house, he would be unstable in his throne. He dared not take the risk of losing both sides.


    Hearing this, the prince was surprised. Before the prince asked clearly, Zhongyong Hou said, "Your Highness, if one day you are forced into a desperate situation, I hope you can stand up and take that position. Even if you don''t want to, it''s good to abdicate and give way to the good."


    Thanks to the fact that the crown prince has no intention of succeeding to the throne, he knows that Zhongyong Hou is for everyone''s good, otherwise such words will be copied by the whole family.


    He nodded and said, "Lord Hou, don''t worry. I understand."


    Seeing the prince''s promise, Zhongyong Hou''s voice changed: "you said that Lingfei pointed the spear at Han Zhan last night?"

 Chapter 508

    Ling Fei is Han Zhan''s aunt. It is supposed that Ling Fei should protect Han Zhan. Instead of protecting Han Zhan, she wants to kill Han Zhan.


    The prince doesn''t know the reason, but Zhongyong Hou knows it clearly.


    Sure enough, after receiving the prince''s affirmative answer, Zhongyong Hou sneered: "this woman has a vicious mind. I should have --"


    Realizing that it was inconvenient to say this to outsiders, Zhongyong Hou suddenly stopped again.


    He said to the prince, "since imperial concubine Ling has intervened, you must be careful. This woman is very insidious and cunning. I''m afraid she''s playing tricks behind her back, which will be bad for my son."


    The prince nodded: "don''t worry, I will protect Han Zhan."


    Zhongyong Hou asked the prince to make an early deployment with the virtuous imperial concubine. Just in case, he went back to the house to contact General Qi and discuss the matter together.


    As soon as Hou Zhongyong returned to his house, Chu Zhi asked, "father, how''s ah Zhan?"


    "I''m temporarily imprisoned. Your majesty has orders. The case is presided over by the fourth prince, assisted by Chen Yong, and interfered by imperial concubine Ling. I''m worried that his life in there is not very easy." Zhongyong Hou said this and laughed again, "just, it''s not easy. We men of Zhongyong Hou''s house are nothing to suffer!"


    Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong Hou was comforting her and told her not to worry.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "between Lingfei and her mother... Why did she frame ah Zhan so much?"


    Chu Zhi asked gently, but Zhongyong Hou understood her meaning.


    She smiled and said reluctantly, "it has some origins. I told you earlier that she is not good with your mother, so she will oppose us everywhere."


    Zhongyong Hou seems to have said something, but in fact she didn''t say anything. In conclusion, Princess Ling doesn''t like the Hou house and wants to kill the Hou house. She doesn''t know what hatred she has.


    That being the case, why didn''t you get along well before and have to wait until now to attack the Marquis house? Is Ling Fei calculating something?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. She boldly guessed that the former loyal and brave Hou''s house was copied and beheaded all over the house overnight. Would it have something to do with the Ling imperial concubine?


    There is also Luo Shi. Luo Shi can be stupid enough to join hands with Chu Xi to help the fourth Prince deal with Han Zhan. Will Luo Shi in his previous life be used by imperial concubine Ling to sell the Hou house for the position of Prince, so that the Hou house no longer exists overnight, and there is no room to fight back.


    Otherwise, how can you explain that the Hou family has made a comprehensive policy and has been in contact with general Qi all the time? How can they be suddenly suppressed without any fighting power? Moreover, Chu Zhi vaguely remembers Gu Changyan''s mention that after Zhongyong Hou''s house was copied, many treasures were found out, many of which were awarded to Gu Changyan by Emperor Xiao. Those things may be the gold, silver and jewelry she saw in her life and put in the secret room for just in case.


    Only the closest people know these things, and only the closest people will be unprepared.


    The more Chu Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, so he said to Zhongyong Hou, "by the way, father, I have something to tell you about my mother."


    "Roche?" Zhongyong Hou asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I thought my mother''s behavior was intentional, so I asked the people around me to pay attention to it. Only then did I know that my mother had been in contact with Chu Xi and united with the fourth prince to secretly frame ah Zhan, so ah Zhan would..." Chu Zhi sighed. "Since the fourth prince can hide the Dragon Robe in the East Palace, I was naturally fully prepared. I''m afraid it''s not as optimistic as I thought."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhongyong Hou subconsciously denied, "it''s impossible! Although Luo''s family is small and careful, she''s not stupid enough to do things like seeking death. You know that if she framed zhan''er, the Hou house will suffer, and she won''t be so stupid!"


    Chu Zhi knows that Zhongyong Hou won''t believe it. Don''t say Zhongyong Hou. Even when Chu Zhi just learned the news, he felt that Roche''s head was Shi paste!


    Fortunately, Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong Hou was a reasonable man. What he said was that he didn''t believe Roche could do such a thing.


    The note said: "it''s true. I''ve sorted out the specific evidence and made a decision after my father looked at it. In case, I''ve sent someone to keep my mother in the yard. Qian''er asked Xiang Bo to send a reliable person back to Shanxi early in the morning. At this time, he is already on the road."


    "It''s hard for you." Zhongyong Hou knew that Chu Zhi would not make decisions without definite evidence. It was because he understood this that he was angry, but the most important thing now is Han Zhan. "My father knew you were a man with ideas and didn''t hide it from you at the beginning, so he told you that if there were any changes, Hou''s afraid he would help the crown prince win the throne. At that time..."


    "Father, don''t worry, I understand."


    Hou Zhongyong put a jade pendant in the palm of Chu Zhi''s hand: "this is a Kirin jade. You can mobilize your family''s troops and horses at will. It''s also a keepsake to contact brother Qi. I''ll give it to you. You can use it at will in case of emergency."


    "This..."


    "Give it to you and take it." Zhongyong Hou smiled. "Now that you have married, that''s your own man."


    Chu Zhi bit his lips and nodded solemnly, "father, don''t worry, I won''t bear your trust."


    Zhongyong Hou''s move was just in case. He was worried that the Xiao emperor would really ignore and attack the Hou house. Unexpectedly, he guessed right.


    Early the next morning, Hou Zhongyong was summoned to the palace.


    It turned out that the fourth prince found out that the Marquis bought a lot of gold thread silk with the state of Chu in private. Because they were hidden, they bought it in batches, so no one noticed it. But when these things were put together, they could really make a Dragon Robe, which was enough to prove that Zhongyong Marquis wanted to seek power and usurp the throne and deliberately put the blame on the prince.


    The fourth Prince knew that Zhongyong Hou didn''t believe it. In front of emperor Xiao, he said, "your wife, Luo Shi, leaked her mouth when she attended the banquet with Xi''er. She personally said that the gold thread and silk were bought by your Hou family. Luo Shi is your pillow man. Do you still want to deny it?"


    Roche!


    Zhongyong Hou''s eyes were tight and didn''t speak for the moment, because Chu Zhi had told him yesterday that Roche colluded with the fourth prince to frame Han Zhan. Therefore, facing the correction of the fourth prince, Zhongyong Hou said: sure enough.


    After a pause, he became guilty of being a thief in the eyes of others. He arrested Zhongyong Hou and put him in prison.


    Xiao Yide pursued the victory and said to Xiao Huang, "father, since the loyal and brave Hou''s house is ambitious, it''s better to capture all the people in the house and deal with them after interrogation by the Ministry of punishment. What do you think?"


    Emperor Xiao looked at Xiao Yide and said nothing.


    In fact, Emperor Xiao knew that it didn''t matter whether there was a crime in Zhongyong Hou''s house. The important thing was that everyone wanted to bring down Zhongyong Hou''s house. Once Zhongyong Hou''s house fell, the prince would lose power, and Xiao Yide could go up with the trend and become a prince.


    The Xiao emperor looked at the bottom of his eyes at the thoughts of these people. They all said good on the surface. In fact, they all stared at his position!


    Just listen to Emperor Xiao: "Zhongyong Hou''s house has committed the felony of conspiracy, and really can''t stay any longer."


    Xiao Yide listened and was delighted.

 Chapter 509

    Once Zhongyong Hou''s house is caught, there will be no chance to turn over, and his chance will come.


    Xiao Yide was about to speak, but emperor Xiao said, "it''s just that the matter has not been decided yet, so we can''t act rashly."


    Xiao Yide looked up incredulously: "father, the loyal and brave Marquis made dragon robes without permission and blamed the east palace. His heart can be killed. Why hasn''t it been decided yet? In case -"


    "Are you questioning me?" emperor Xiao opened his mouth lightly and glanced at the fourth prince. "Why? When will you come to take my idea?"


    Xiao Yide woke up as if from a dream. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "my son dare not, my son has no such meaning!"


    Today''s father and Emperor are different from before. If you make a mistake, you will touch the scales, and your previous efforts will be in vain.


    Gu Changyan came up to the banquet and said with a slight smile: "Your Majesty misunderstood your Highness''s meaning. Your highness is worried about your dragon body. After all, Taoist crape myrtle said that the magic of witchcraft is really bad. Your highness is afraid that they will jump over the wall if they don''t control the Marquis house. After all, nothing is better than your Majesty''s dragon body!"


    I have to say that Gu Changyan''s words are really comfortable.


    The Xiao emperor, who was originally angry, immediately put out his fire: "you''re right, but the Zhongyong Hou house can''t move for the time being. After all, it involves a lot of people. Well, fourth, you can send someone to surround the Hou house. You can''t ask anyone to go in and out at will. You can''t deal with everything until it''s settled. Remember not to hurt anyone in the Hou house."


    Emperor Xiao knows what these people are thinking. Now the loyal and brave Hou''s house is in trouble. People who have many things fall into the stone in the well will not be better. Chu Zhi is the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, Emperor Xiao specially told him that Chu Zhi is his heart and soul. He has been interested in Chu Zhi for so long, and he is reluctant to move Chu Zhi himself. He can''t hurt these people.


    Xiao Yide quickly took orders.


    After leaving the Zichen hall, Chen Yong called Xiao Yide: "de''er."


    "Uncle!" the fourth Prince bowed his hand.


    "You want to send someone to surround the Marquis house?"


    Xiao Yide nodded: "didn''t my father just say it!"


    Chen Yong said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you ask your uncle to run this trip for you? How about you go and have a rest?"


    Chen Yong knew the nephew''s baby, the concubine of Chu, and that the imperial concubine of Hou''s house was a sister and a mortal enemy. Therefore, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll go out in person and don''t call Han Zhan''s baby pimples to shed their skin!"


    The fourth Prince smiled and said, "that''s hard, uncle."


    Chen Yong got the order and went to Hou''s house immediately.


    But Chu Zhi was discussing with Xiang Bo and how to deal with it, so he saw the servant running in a hurry.


    "Imperial concubine, it''s bad. The Marquis has been put into prison by his majesty! He also sent the punishment department to get people!"


    "What?" Chu Zhi and Xiang Bo''s face changed and suddenly got up. "How did they get into prison? What''s going on?"


    "It''s said that the fourth Prince personally verified that the Marquis had sent his wife to buy a large amount of gold thread and silk from the state of Chu. That''s why he made the Dragon Robe privately and blamed the east palace. The lunch hall asked someone to take the Marquis and said... It was said by his wife! At present, the people from the Ministry of punishment are coming. You should make an idea quickly!"


    "This Roche!" Xiang Bo''s face was livid. "I thought she was honest. I didn''t expect to harm our Marquis house so much!"


    "This is not the time to say that. Now you quickly transfer 20 guards to guard the house door, just in case."


    Chu Zhi said calmly, "I''m going back to my room to freshen up a little. I''m afraid there''s a hard battle to fight next!"

 Chapter 510

    Chen Yong led the soldiers to surround the Marquis house. Fortunately, it is a place of dignitaries. There are no ordinary people to come and go. There are fewer people to watch the excitement, and it is also convenient for him to act.


    "Somebody, surround the Marquis house for me and take all the people!"


    "Chen Yong! What do you want to do!" Xiang Bo went through life and death on the battlefield with Zhongyong Hou. Although he didn''t have a single official, he was also a powerful man. He was also half the master in the Hou house. Even if his majesty saw him, he had to give him two thin noodles. Now both the Duke and the little Duke have been imprisoned, so he must guard the Hou house. "How dare you wait in front of the Hou house!"


    "The loyal and brave Hou''s residence is plotting against the emperor. I am ordered to come here today. Do you dare to disobey the holy will?"


    "Holy intention?" Xiang Bo sneered, "then please take out the holy decree and speak again! Otherwise, if you dare to act wildly in front of the Hou''s house, I will make you look good!"


    "Are you questioning the emperor''s decision? No wonder the Marquis house will seek power and usurp the throne. Even your little servant is so arrogant. It seems that the loyal and brave Marquis house really harbors evil intentions, so we should all take it!" with a big hand, "come on, surround me!"


    "Chen Yong, how dare you!" Xiang Bo glared and shouted, "as long as I''m here, you can''t move the Marquis house!"


    Chen Yong sneered: "I''m going to move today. Come and surround me!"


    With that, the soldiers with spears quickly surrounded the Marquis house, and the twenty guards mobilized by Xiang Bo early in the morning also drew out their swords in a defensive posture.


    Seeing that Xiang Bo didn''t pay attention to himself so much, Chen courage blushed and shouted, "it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know my strength. Catch this old immortal for me immediately!"


    "You dare!"


    A charming sound came from the house, and the people quickly gave way. They saw Chu Zhi in red clothes coming slowly from the Hou house, with exquisite makeup, threatening appearance, thousands of manners, dignity and dignity. The condensed eyebrows and eyes were unspeakable and fierce, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Chen Yong narrowed his eyes slightly. No wonder even Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi and proposed in person. It was like this. As long as a man looked, he would be moved.


    Chu Zhi walked behind the door of the mansion and looked down at Chen Yong under the steps. His eyes were calm and powerful without anger.


    Chen Yong sneered: "does the imperial concubine want to resist the purpose and not respect it!"


    "Resist the will?" the clear voice sounded, "dare you ask Lord Chen where the will comes from?"


    "Your Majesty has an order. The loyal and brave Hou''s house plans to rebel and commit crimes. I''m ordered to do things. Do you dare not obey?"


    "Conspiring against and committing crimes?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Has the Ministry of punishment tried it? Has the Dali Temple passed the final trial? Has all the officials of the court passed the eye? The evidence is conclusive and undeniable?"


    "You --"


    "No, Lord Chen conspired against him one by one. I want to know whether his majesty wants the Marquis to die, or whether Lord Chen is powerful enough to take his Majesty''s idea?"


    "Chu Zhi!" Chen Yong was furious. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you first!"


    "What? I''m not right. Lord Chen came to the Hou house early in the morning and shouted to take down the people in the Hou house. Everyone looked at it. Am I slandering you?"


    Chen Yong "Shua" took out his sword and pointed to Chu Zhi. His eyes were dark and cruel: "I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. If you dare to hinder my official from handling the case, I''ll send you to prison together!"


    Xiang Boxiang stepped forward with an arrow step. As soon as he picked up the spear, he picked up the long sword in Chen Yong''s hand.


    Chen Yong was caught off guard and immediately stood in place, while Xiang Bo''s disdain grew stronger. He knew that Chen Yong had not made any progress in the past 20 years. He was a waste. With a gentle pick of his spear, Chen Yong''s sword flew. On the battlefield, the soldiers'' sword is their own life. Life can not be in the sword, but can''t be lost.


    Chen Yong blew up with a bang. He was so angry that his eyes showed their desire to crack, his face was ferocious, and the whole person was distorted: "reverse, reverse, really want to reverse, kill him for me! Kill him for me immediately!"


    When Chen Yong gave an order, the people behind him rushed up. They were already at war. As soon as Chen Yong opened his mouth, the two sides immediately hit each other. Xiang Bo was not sure what his majesty meant. What if his majesty really gave an oral order? Now the two masters of the family have been put in prison. If they resist, it will only add to their sins, so they just keep it.


    For a moment, he was forced to retreat step by step. Seeing that those people were about to enter the Marquis house, Chu Zhi shouted to the group of people in the north.


    "Don''t you care, garrison?"


    The named guard jumped in his heart, smiled bitterly and hurriedly brought people forward.


    It turned out that Chu Zhi sent someone to invite the garrison in the city early in the morning. He said that someone came to the Marquis house to make trouble. If Chen Yong took advantage of the chaos, he might have a witness. As a result, the garrison came and saw that it was Chen Yong. After listening to the dialogue between the two, he immediately shivered and stood in the corner.


    However, when he tried his best to be a transparent man, he was named, so he could only harden his head and smile at Chen Yong: "Lord Chen, your majesty has ordered that no troops should be launched in Changqing street."


    Changqing street is full of residences of senior officials above the third grade. This purpose is not only a reward for them, but also a manifestation of centralization of power, indicating that only your majesty has the right to dispose of them.


    Chen Yong naturally understood, but he had long been red eyed by Chu Zhi and Xiang Bo. He couldn''t hear it. Seeing that the people on both sides stopped their hands, Chen Yong held his breath, bent down, picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed Chu Zhi.


    He has to kill this bitch today to make an example!


    No one expected that Chen Yong would suddenly get into trouble and be caught off guard.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was about to be stabbed, Xiang Bo''s face suddenly changed: "be careful, imperial concubine."


    As a result, Chu Zhi was not in a hurry. When the sword was about to be stabbed, a flower whip was thrown out. He not only threw out the long sword in Chen Yong''s hand, but also hit Chen Yong with a whip, and the tail of the whip was thrown on his face, with a blood mark in an instant.


    "The Chu branch of Hou''s house is here. Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    Chu Zhi holds a long side, with cold red clothes and sharp eyes, which makes people tremble at the bottom of the heart and cold on the back.


    Chen Yong only felt a burst of hot wood on his cheek. He didn''t feel the half sound. Gradually, it was overwhelming pain.


    The pain made him huddle up.


    Chu Zhi used all his strength to write this whip, and Chen Yong''s ability to bear it is also his ability.


    Immediately he was hurt and speechless. After his hand was taken away, the half of his face swelled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You keep saying that your majesty wants to capture a bunch of people in the Marquis house. In that case, I will go to the palace with you and personally face the saint. I want to ask whether it is your Majesty''s idea or your Chen Yong''s false decree! If your majesty really wants to capture the Marquis house, and you have to fight against the Marquis house with swords and swords, Chu Zhi will kowtow to you and apologize. If Chen Yong''s false decree..." Chu Zhi sneered, "Lord Chen can think of the consequences. Don''t say that you are the uncle of the fourth prince, or your Majesty''s uncle. According to our Majesty''s temper, you can''t eat it today!"

 Chapter 511

    As soon as Chen Yong''s face changed, his majesty only said that he surrounded the Marquis house and couldn''t move the people in the Marquis house. It''s just that Chen Yong wanted to pretend to be a tiger and deliberately take out his anger with the people in the Marquis house.


    When Chen Yong was a teenager, the Chen family sent Chen Yong to the military camp to earn an official position. Everyone knows that Chen Yong is a showy. He comes to the battlefield only as a form, so he is treated specially. As long as he doesn''t lag behind and make trouble, he will be sent back to Beijing in a year and give him an official position. It''s good to stay here and hinder their eyes.


    As a result, Chen Yong didn''t know what to do. He was originally here to fool around. He was afraid of being told by others. He made his own opinion and ordered a mistake, which cost the lives of many soldiers in vain. Zhongyong Hou loved his men most. No matter what his background was, if he made a mistake, he should be dealt with by military law. If it weren''t for Chen Jiali''s protection and the Queen''s intercession, I''m afraid Chen Yong''s life would be lost.


    After all, the Chen family was reprimanded by his majesty, and the Chen family was no longer a military officer. Therefore, the Chen family formed a Liangzi with the Zhongyong Hou house.


    This is why there was an accident in Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chen Yong tried his best to kill the Hou''s house. At the same time, he asked for orders to surround the Hou''s house for public and private revenge.


    But Chen Yong didn''t expect to meet Chu Zhi''s hard stubble. He even shouted to face the saint. Chen Yong held his breath in his throat and couldn''t go up or down. Suddenly his face was green.


    Guarding is a personal skill. When you look at this situation, you immediately understand something. You immediately take a step forward and persuade Chen Yong.


    "Lord Chen, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s better to forget it."


    forget it?


    What about the whip on his face?


    Moreover, in recent years, with the rise of the fourth prince, the Chen family''s arrogance has soared. Moreover, Chen Yong must repay his vengeance, but he must not swallow this evil spirit.


    Chu Zhi''s faint eyes fell on him. It seemed that if he didn''t give an explanation, it wouldn''t be over.


    Chen Yong''s eyes were sunny and uncertain. He took a deep breath for a long time, gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s all right. I don''t care about villains today. I''ll forgive you first."


    It''s rare to hear Chen Yong apologize to others, but Chu Zhi said, "Lord Chen, this is over?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Don''t you apologize if you act wildly in front of my Hou''s house and even do it!"


    "Fart, fart! Chu Zhi, don''t push an inch!" asked him to apologize? What a beauty!


    "Don''t apologize?" Chu Zhi smiled. "That''s easy. Let''s go to the saint now. I believe your majesty will make a decision!"


    "You --"


    When a small official behind Chen Yong saw him, he hurried forward and whispered in Chen Yong''s ear: "Adults has the final say, and the house has not killed much time, but they are now in your hands. How can you vent your anger?" is it not your fault? And she is pushing you to your Majesty''s heart of disloyalty.


    Chen Yong gritted his teeth. Just listen to him for the moment.


    Then Tieqing bowed his hand to Chu Zhi and said, "it''s something that offended the Marquis house today. It''s just that your majesty has ordered that no one can go in and out of the Marquis house at will. I also act impartially. Don''t blame the imperial concubine!"


    Chu Zhi also said with a smile, "that''s right. If Lord Chen had done so early in the morning, he wouldn''t have had so many troubles."


    Chen courage scolded his mother. It''s really good and bad. Chu Zhi said all the bad and good things.


    He secretly gnashed his teeth. When the Marquis house is completely in prison, he will make the little woman look good!


    Seeing that Chen Yong had touched his nose here in Chu Zhi, the rest of the people dared not act rashly, although they surrounded the Hou house.


    Chu Zhi also took the whip back to his house.


    Xiang Bo''s eyes were full of satisfaction: "Chen Yong has always had a hard head. Why did he ever see him so low? It''s still the imperial concubine. Otherwise, what would it be like for others to be the Marquis? Even some cats and dogs dare to pee and pee in front of the door, but how do you know that Chen Yong doesn''t dare to face the saint with you?"


    "Although they were in prison, they sent Chen Yong to the Marquis house. Chen Yong kept saying that he would arrest all the people in the Marquis house according to his Majesty''s will, but he didn''t dare to do anything. However, he was forced to do it later. If the Marquis house was really convicted by his majesty, it shouldn''t be Chen Yong, but directly call Dali temple to take people. After all, the Marquis house is so prominent, how could it be Send a small official from the Ministry of punishment! "


    "Therefore, the imperial concubine concluded that he was falsely preaching the imperial edict and avenging public and private revenge!" "yes." Chu Zhi nodded.


    "Madam, what are you going to do next?" asked Xiang Bo.


    "I''ll go and see my wife first."


    Xiang Bo guessed a point or two and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Luo''s heart was so happy that she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she took Joe. She knew that Chu Zhi would come and admit her mistake one day.


    He looked kind and said slowly, "I know you are young and energetic. It is inevitable that you will do something wrong, but as long as you sincerely admit your mistake, I won''t care about you. Who hasn''t been confused yet!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and said directly, "my father was taken into prison by his majesty today."


    "What?" Roche''s face suddenly changed. If the whole person was hit by thunder, he didn''t react until half a sound. He said sternly, "what nonsense do you say? You think I''ll believe it? The Marquis has been on the battlefield for decades and plays an important role in the imperial court. His majesty said that if he was taken into the prison, he would be put into the prison? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Why not? The Dragon robes have been turned out. The evidence is as strong as a mountain. Seeking power and usurping the throne is enough to implicate the nine families. At that time, you Luo family can''t escape." Chu Zhi said, "I know that the fourth Prince ordered you to do those things. As long as you follow me into the palace and tell the truth in front of all civil and military officials, I will save the marquis."


    Luo Shi opened her mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly she remembered what Chu Xi said earlier. Chu Xi said that she only wanted Chu Zhi and Han Zhan''s life. As long as Luo Shi insisted that Han Zhan did it alone, she would protect the Marquis house even if it involved other people in the Marquis house. But if Luo Shi did everything, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi would never let go of Luo Shi and Han Qian, It won''t make him feel better. Roche will have nothing at that time.


    Thinking of this, Roche clenched his teeth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Zhi looked at Roche coldly: "I''ll give you one last chance. You can think about it, or I''ll kill you first!"


    Luo Shi also sneered: "why? Do you still want to be beaten to success? Why should I admit what I haven''t done? I see it''s clearly caused by you, a lost star. Before you married in, the Marquis house went smoothly and everything was fine. As a result, there was an accident in the Marquis house when you came. You want my life? Wait. When the Marquis comes out, I will ask the Marquis to dismiss you!"


    Seeing that Luo did not repent, Chu Zhi said to Xiang Bo outside the door, "Xiang Bo, can you hear it clearly?"


    "Listen clearly, imperial concubine."


    "That''s good. Let''s go!"


    Roche is still waiting for Chu Zhi to speak back! As a result, I didn''t expect her to leave like this, and I was immediately flustered.


    But his mouth was still tough and shouted, "don''t think I''ll forgive you if you leave! If you are unfaithful and unfilial, the marquis will divorce you sooner or later!"


    "Imperial concubine, what should I do now?" asked Xiang Bo.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Chu Zhi said, "Xiang Bo, how do the fourth Prince treat Chu Xi?"


    Xiang Bo didn''t know why Chu Zhi suddenly asked this question, but he honestly replied, "the fourth Prince is to the concubine of Chu, just as the little marquis is is to you."


    Even if Xiang Bo knew that the fourth Prince and Chu Xi were insidious, he had to say that the fourth prince was in love with the concubine of Chu.


    Then he added: "the fourth Prince hasn''t been pregnant for many years, and Princess Chu is finally pregnant. The fourth Prince is very happy. I''m afraid Princess Chu is..."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "if the fourth Prince knew that the child in Chu Xi''s belly was not his, what would he do?"


    "What?" Xiang Berton was stunned at the moment. After he reacted, he subconsciously denied, "impossible! How can the royal blood be confused? Not to mention who is not the fourth prince?"


    Who would be so bold that even the prince''s women dare to touch.


    "Of course it belongs to your majesty."


    "Your Majesty?" Xiang Bo''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t put the channel, "this..."


    The first time he saw Xiang Bo like this, Chu Zhi was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "didn''t you think of it?"


    "This..." said uncle Xiang in a half tone. "Father son and wife often happen in foreign countries, but where has such a chaotic relationship happened in the Central Plains? It''s just..."


    Chu Zhi said, "this is not the point. The point is to find a way to tell the fourth Prince about it."


    The character of the fourth Prince follows the Xiao emperor, if you know

 Chapter 512

    "What do you say?"


    "Of course, the imperial concubine asked the fourth prince how the roast mutton of foreign countries tasted."


    "Yes!" the palace man patted his thigh. "I also heard this. It happened that the fourth prince was stunned. He didn''t hear it at all!"


    "However, your majesty has a dragon son with concubine Chu, and the imperial doctor also said that this is an embryo and a prince! My fellow brother is father-in-law Li Qing. Li Qing said that manager Li personally said that your Majesty would set the child in concubine Chu''s belly as the prince. The imperial edicts have been written and placed behind the upright and bright plaque. At present, your majesty deliberately asked the four princes to fight the prince, just to make them lose both sides, It''s good to clear the way for the born prince. It''s really miserable to think of the fourth prince. The woman you love has become a mother Princess. The child you finally got has become your own brother in the twinkling of an eye. That''s all. You''ve even taken away your easily available throne. Miserable! Miserable! The worst in the world! "


    "Shh - you''re not going to die. Dare you say that to the fourth prince? If you''re heard, your dog will die."


    "Oh!" the palace man was not afraid, "even if he heard the fourth prince, he wouldn''t believe it!"


    "Why?"


    "Who told the fourth prince that he loved the concubine Chu very much? Besides, he was still his father. Who would believe such a thing? Who would dare to believe it? Besides, the concubine Chu was eloquent and eloquent. There must be some words waiting for the fourth prince. The fourth prince would be bewitched. So look, even if the fourth prince became a shepherd on the grassland, he would still take the concubine Chu as his treasure. There is a saying "If you want to live a decent life, you can''t have a little green on your head."


    Half a ring, the Palace said: "... I don''t seem to have heard that?"


    Never heard of it.


    "You''ve heard it today." just listen to the palace humanitarian. "Well, stop talking. It''s terrible if others hear this, especially the fourth prince. Don''t you find that everyone knows, but the fourth Prince doesn''t know? It''s deliberately hiding it from him!"


    After the palace people left, the bodyguards around the fourth Prince trembled and turned pale.


    The fourth Prince''s face was iron blue, his eyes were empty, his hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    The news was so powerful that it was like a thunder under the scorching sun. He was so dizzy and unconscious that he forgot to call the two palace men to find out.


    Half a ring, the fourth Prince turned his head blankly and asked in a hoarse voice, "what they said... Is it true?"


    The bodyguard shivered and couldn''t say a word.


    The fourth prince seemed to wake up at last. He grabbed the guard''s collar and said, "do you think what they said is true? Is it true?"


    The guard trembled with fear and said intermittently, "he... They talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart, your highness."


    What else does the fourth Prince not understand!


    "Everyone knows about it?"


    The guard was too frightened to speak.


    The fourth Prince smiled low: "OK... Together, they treat me as a fool..."


    For a long time, the fourth Prince smiled and gnashed his teeth: "go back to the house!"


    At this time, Chu Xi in the house naturally heard the rumors and immediately panicked.


    She tortured the people in her yard. She was stunned. She didn''t find out who spread it. Besides, only Shuqi, mother Cui and her majesty knew about it.


    Mother Cui, fearing that she would suffer an unprovoked disaster, hurriedly said to Chu Xi, "master, it''s none of your business. The maid is your nursing mother. She will prosper and lose with you. If something happens to you, the maid can''t live. How can you leak the secret? Some people seem to be honest without saying a word. Who knows what they think!"


    Shu Qi stared unbelievably. On weekdays, mother Cui relied on her elders and bullied her. Unexpectedly, now she is a slander with red mouth and white teeth.


    Shuqi was so angry that she didn''t care about these and kowtowed to Chu Xi: "master Mingjian, I am loyal to my master and will never betray my master. My master must believe my slave!"


    Chu Xi looked at the book and didn''t speak.


    Books and chess kowtow on the ground.


    Mother Cui spat in her heart. She''s really a cheap hoof. At the beginning, she looked at Shuqi. She was pretty and soft. She didn''t say a word after beating and scolding. She also won the girl''s trust and many rewards. She wanted to say Shuqi to her son as a daughter-in-law. It was considered that she burned Gao Xiang. Unexpectedly, this cheap hoof disagreed!


    She Pooh! She''s just a servant girl. She''s cheap. What can I be proud of!


    I think her son is handsome, clever and sensible. He is very obedient. Who does her son like? Maybe I fell in love with the fourth Prince and wanted to marry him as a concubine!


    How can mother Cui swallow this evil spirit and change her way to make it difficult to write chess? Unexpectedly, this cheap hoof is a hard bone and doesn''t say a word about how to bully. At present, it''s not easy to seize this opportunity. How can mother Cui let it go?


    "Master, you are kind-hearted, but as the saying goes, a dog that can bite doesn''t bark. By the way, speaking of this slave girl, I think of one thing..." mother Cui stopped.


    "You say."


    "Before, the maidservant looked at the little hoof and saw that the temple came down and tried to gather up with his highness..."


    "Mother Cui!" Shuqi couldn''t believe it. He interrupted mother Cui''s words, angry and angry, and his eyes were red. "I think I''ve never been sorry for you. Why do you slander me so much?"


    Mother Cui put her hands on her hips and said, "bah! Slander you? Dare you say you don''t want to climb into your Highness''s bed? If not, why didn''t you want to tell you to my son? I think you just want to seduce your highness to fly up the branches and become a Phoenix. That''s all you don''t want, otherwise -"


    "Enough!" Chu Xi''s ears hurt. That''s what those people said about her. The resentment at the bottom of her heart was aroused. Chu Xi stared at book chess with dark eyes. "Tell me honestly, did you do it?"


    "Master''s mirror! I''m loyal to master. How could I betray master?" the book kept knocking at the head of chess. "As for your highness, it''s even more impossible. The maidservant never had that mind!"


    Mother Cui''s eyes were full of calculations: "if you say no, you won''t? How can you prove it? You know, when I asked you to marry my son, you didn''t want to. If you didn''t have that mind for your highness, why didn''t you?"


    Mother Cui doesn''t like book chess anymore, but who told her that smelly boy to never forget Book chess? Seeing heaven, she asked her to marry Book chess home, and even forced her to die. What can mother Cui do? Not to follow his son''s wishes?


    No, she took the opportunity to calculate the book chess, and she didn''t believe it. When she married her son, let''s see how she honed this cheap hoof! Life or death is not her word!


    Chu Xi said coolly, "well, since you have said so, I believe you are loyal to me and have no other thoughts."


    Book chess heart a joy.


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba has read all the little ones'' messages. Thank you for your love and support. Xiao Ba is very moved. I solemnly thank a dead malt. Xiao Ba is particularly moved. To tell the truth, it''s really not easy to go today. It''s not perfect. Xiao BA is very glad that you who are still chasing the text and haven''t given up, Xiao Ba will continue to cheer, Super Bixin~

 Chapter 513

    The next moment, Chu Xi asked, "but how do you prove it? How about... How about I marry you to mother Cui''s son?"


    "Boom -" a, something exploded in the head of Shuqi. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chu Xi, she didn''t expect Chu Xi to say this.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    The book and chess gave a shiver.


    "No, I don''t! But I said, I will serve the LORD all my life and never marry anyone! I also hope the Lord will love me! I will serve the Lord well!"


    "Oh! That sounds good. I think you just don''t want to. There''s a ghost in your heart!"


    Shuqi closed her eyes in despair. Mother Cui''s son was a villain. She ate, drank, whored and gambled. Even if she died, she would not marry mother Cui''s son.


    Thinking of this, Shuqi took a deep breath, suddenly pulled out the silver hairpin between her temples and scratched it hard on her face. No one expected that Shuqi would suddenly destroy her face. She was caught off guard. When she saw the blood mark on her face, mother Cui''s remaining words choked in her throat, and even Chu Xi was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Book chess to be so cruel.


    Shuqi fell on the ground and choked his voice and said to Chu Xi, "I hope the Lord will have mercy on me. The maidservant is willing to serve the Lord from generation to generation."


    Half a ring, Chu Xi sighed and personally helped her up: "look at you. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Just make it clear. Why? Your good appearance has been destroyed by you. I look distressed."


    After that, he took out a small carved box from the dowry table and put it in the palm of the book and chess.


    "What''s in here is a good plaster that can remove scars. You''re a girl''s family. You must not disfigure. You know, the whole family envies you for your good looks! Even your highness says you''re beautiful."


    Shuqi trembled and said in a trembling voice, "I thank you for your kindness."


    "All right, go down quickly and look at the scars on your head and face. It''s scary."


    After Shuqi left, mother Cui regained her consciousness. After being shocked, she was angry: "the master has spared her so? This little hoof is plotting against the law! What if one day she --"


    "Mammy!" Chu Xi interrupted mammy Cui and said coldly, "I know exactly what you think. Do you think you''re still in the Marquis?"


    Thought she was a young and ignorant girl and took her as a gun driver.


    Mother Cui was frightened into a cold sweat and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "please forgive me, master! But the hoof of book chess really can''t stay any longer. She can be cruel to destroy her appearance. If she doesn''t keep it, she will bite the master one day!"


    Seeing that Chu Xi didn''t speak, mother Cui knew that Chu Xi wasn''t really angry, so she said tentatively, "besides, the master gave her such a good ointment, and the master was very kind."


    "Kind?" Chu Xi chuckled, "that ointment is a ''good'' thing!"


    Seeing that mother Cui didn''t understand, Chu Xi said leisurely, "she has served me for some time. It''s hard to work and complain. She begged me to keep her. Since she was so disfigured, let''s keep it for the time being!"


    Mother Cui felt a chill in her heart. Was it not ointment at all, but


    Mother Cui looked up and just looked at Chu Xi''s smiling eyes. She couldn''t help shivering.


    She knew how a girl could be so kind!


    But he said that after Shuqi came out of Chu Xi''s house, he was clutching the ointment given by Chu Xi and ran around the house at a loss. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Mother Cui''s viciousness and Chu Xi''s ruthlessness force Shu Qi to have no way out. Appearance is so important to a woman, but Shu Qi can be cruel to destroy her face, because she knows that if she doesn''t make such a bad decision, waiting for her will be torture like death.


    She sat down by the lake and looked at the reflection of the surface of the water. Suddenly, she smiled and burst into tears.


    "Master, isn''t that the book chess around Princess Chu?" Xiaotao looked at the book chess with sharp eyes and said to Chu night.


    He was going out for a walk when he saw the crazy book and chess sitting by the water. Chu Wan raised his eyebrows and said, "go and have a look."


    Chu Wan was startled when he saw the appearance of Shuqi.


    The bright and clean forehead was bruised and bleeding. It was swollen and high. What was more terrible was the scar from the eyes to the mouth. Some blood stains had dried up, and some were still seeping out slowly. The whole face was stained with blood. It looked ferocious and frightening.


    "Book chess? How did you make it like this?" even though Chu Wan and Chu Xi were sworn enemies, she couldn''t help asking when she saw Book chess like this. She guessed wisely, "shouldn''t Chu Xi play it?"


    Hearing Chu Xi, Shuqi shook fiercely, his face became more and more pale, and quickly denied: "no, it was the slave who did something wrong!"


    Chu Wan shriveled his shriveled mouth and didn''t speak. When his eyes fell on the ointment in her hand, Wei Dun said, "the ointment in your hand looks familiar."


    Xiaotao understood the master''s meaning and came forward and took it from Shuqi.


    Book chess where will care about a ointment, Chu night broke his heart.


    She opened the ointment and smelled it carefully. She picked a little with her fingernail and wiped it on the back of her hand. At first, it was cold and comfortable. As a result, there was a sudden burning pain on the back of her hand.


    "Come on, water!" Chu Wan quickly washed the ointment on the back of his hand with the water by the lake, and then hissed, "just say, how can this ointment look so familiar!"


    She looked at the book and chess playfully: "Chu Xi is really ''considerate'' to you. She rewarded you with ointment when you made a mistake... Oh, do you know that if you really apply this ointment, you will be completely disfigured?"


    Book chess eyes tighten.


    Chu night stared at Shuqi''s poor and miserable appearance for a while. He moved in his heart and threw the ointment to Shuqi. Shuqi subconsciously took it in his hand.


    "You should have heard that there is a servant girl named Hua''er in front of you. The servant girl was loyal to Chu Xi and served Chu Xi when she was a child. She committed a crime and was punished by the master. In fact, where did she make a mistake? Chu Xi was found out by the fifth sister in order to frame the fifth sister. Chu Xi pushed Hua''er out to take the blame in order to protect herself. Tut! What a mistake Cruel ah, in the end is to serve the big people from childhood. As a result, Chu Xi didn''t blink. She said she abandoned her. "


    Seeing that Shuqi''s face turned white, the whole person trembled slightly. Chu night continued: "the painting was beaten all over with blood. Chu Xi said he wanted to save the painting and send ointment to the painting. As a result, after the painting was coated with the ointment sent by Chu Xi, the wound not only didn''t heal, but was ferocious and terrible. He lost his life in less than half a month."


    Oh, yes, as like as two peas in the same picture as you used to do, "Chu night sweet smile," how do you know how I know it? Because, ooh, this ointment is still what I have tried to get to Chu Xi. Only I can make people leave scars in the prescription, but they will not want to be killed. Chuxi is much more ruthless than I am. She wants to die directly.


    [author''s digression]: Chu Wan: after holding for so long, he can finally press Chu Xi under his feet. It''s really cool!!

 Chapter 514

    As soon as the voice fell, the book chess was like an electric shock. He suddenly let go. The ointment rolled down on the grass by the lake and disappeared.


    Books and chess shake like chaff.


    Seeing this, Chu Wan smiled and knew he was right.


    "Although I don''t know how you offended Chu Xi, Chu Xi gave you this ointment, which shows that she is determined to kill you. Speaking of it, you are also loyal to Chu Xi and work hard. In the end, she did so to you. Are you really willing?"


    Shuqi trembled even more. Her face was so pale that there was no blood color. Against the blood on her face, she looked like a female ghost in the middle of the night.


    After half a ring, Shuqi said hoarsely, "the master is excellent to me. Don''t stir up discord."


    Having said that, the bottom of my eyes was empty. Obviously, I didn''t even know what I said.


    "Chu Xi is good to you. You know it best in your heart. I just want to remind you that if Chu Xi wants you to die, do you really don''t hate her? Do you really don''t want her life and give her all your bitterness, resentment and desolation for so many years?" Chu night leaned over and looked at the eyes of calligraphy and chess and said slowly word by word, "Think about your childhood sweetheart but predestined brother, think about your beating and scolding for so many years, think about the persecution of mother Cui and the ruthlessness of Chu Xi, don''t you really want revenge?"


    "Don''t say... Don''t say --" Shuqi suddenly covered his ears and shouted like crazy.


    Chu Wan didn''t say anything, but stood up and said to Shuqi: "Now everyone knows that Chu Xi is not pregnant with the son of the fourth prince, but with his majesty. Do you really think Chu Xi can jump the dragon''s gate with this child? Then you underestimate the minister in the court and the queen. If you want revenge and want to kill Chu Xi, this is your only chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it. After all, you are Chu Xi Your personal servant girl, as long as you say a word, it is enough to ruin Chu Xi''s reputation and never turn over. "


    Chu Wan said this and turned away.


    Xiaotao asked, "master, can she really deal with Princess Chu?"


    Chu Wan said with a smile, "you go back with me, and then quietly send the jade face cream rewarded by the princess to Shuqi. Remember not to let anyone find it."


    "That''s what the princess gave you! The princess said it was a special reward from the queen. It''s a tribute. It''s invaluable. Any wound will be traceless if it is used. You should give her such a good thing!"


    "Are you stupid?" Chu night glared at her. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you can do it according to what I said. If Shuqi receives this ointment, it means that she listens to my words and will deal with Chu Xi. If she refuses..."


    Chu night sighed: "then we can only think of a new way."


    But Shuqi took Xiaotao''s medicine.


    Chu Wan said with a smile, "go and tell the fifth sister about it. Since Shuqi promised to help us deal with Chu Xi, what to do is to listen to the fifth sister."


    Xiaotao asked, "how does the master know that Shuqi will agree?"


    "If you were beaten, scolded and abused by me, trembling and being targeted by my mammy, would you have no resentment?" Chu night asked her cheek, "not to mention that Chu Xi personally destroyed the marriage of Shuqi. Now she is still killed, and even wants the life of Shuqi. Do you think she can not hate it?"


    Shuqi originally had a childhood fiance who begged Chu Xi to marry. Chu Xi couldn''t get Gu Changyan himself and had to marry the fourth Prince for power. She was unhappy. How could she make Shuqi''s dream come true? She was hard. People around her couldn''t think better, so she abruptly broke up the good marriage. If she broke up, she broke up, but she didn''t return it Tell the young man that storytelling chess will marry Chu Xi to the palace. Then he will marry the guards of the palace. Only in this way can he be decent. How can he deserve storytelling chess, a poor boy from a peasant family?


    Shuqi was ruined by marriage and forced to become a heartless woman who disliked the poor and loved the rich. But what can Shuqi do? Who calls Chu Xi her master?


    Now Shuqi finally has a chance to hate the old and the new. She will help Chu night deal with Chu Xi.


    But he said that Chu Xi asked mother Cui to go down, and the fourth Prince kicked the * * door and broke in.


    Chu Xi was startled. Seeing that it was Xiao Yide, he wanted to be angry. As a result, when he saw his iron green face, he swallowed his words. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Xi stepped back with a guilty heart, but then stabilized her mind and forced herself not to be afraid.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes were evil and stared at Chu Xi: "I ask you, whose child is in your stomach?"


    Chu Xi''s heart jumped. It seemed that the fourth prince had heard the rumor.


    She smiled and said, "what does your highness say? Of course my child is yours -"


    "Bitch!" the fourth Prince grabbed Chu Xi''s neck and gnashed his teeth. "Now you still want to cheat me?"


    At the thought of what those palace people said, the fourth Prince felt a pain in his skull, blackened in front of him, and the whole man exploded.


    "Chu Xi, I asked myself that I was obedient to you and changed my way to pet you and love you. As a result, you did this to me?" the fourth prince seemed crazy and strangled Chu Xi''s neck. He really wanted to strangle her and waste his love for her. "Gu Changyan, Jin Wu, now he is my father and Emperor..."


    The fourth Prince clenched his teeth: "you prostitute, son!"


    Chu Xi''s face changed, but the choking feeling of being strangled made her think she was about to die.


    The panic in her heart kept spreading. She suddenly realized that Xiao Yide really wanted to kill her.


    At this time, Jinwu suddenly appeared, slapped the fourth Prince and saved Chu Xi from the hands of the fourth prince.


    "Empress, how are you?" Jin Wu looked anxious. He didn''t know what to do with Chu Xi. Seeing that Chu Xi was choked and coughed, his face turned white. Jin Wu Xiu turned his head and glared angrily. "How dare you hurt her?"


    The fourth Prince''s eyes tightened and couldn''t help but step back. What else didn''t understand? It turned out that the rumors were true. Chu Xi really


    The fourth Prince almost fell to the ground when he thought that the woman he loved most in his hand was carrying himself behind his back with so many people... Or the person he closest and trusted... The fourth Prince almost fell to the ground.


    He held his last breath and sneered: "Jin Wu, how are you!"


    At this moment, Chu Xi finally slowed down. She couldn''t help shivering when she looked at the evil and cruel sight of the fourth prince. She was just sure that Xiao Yide would kill her if she stayed here again.


    Chu Xi made a quick choice.


    "Come on, take me!" Chu Xi grabbed Jin Wu''s clothes and endured the pain from her throat. "Take me to the palace and find the emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Xiao Yide could speak, Jin Wu turned around and jumped with Chu Xi in his arms, and disappeared.


    The four princes, who were stunned in situ, showed their eyes and looked at the direction of Chu Xi''s disappearance and roared wildly: "Chu Xi -"


    [author''s digression]: four Princes: let''s all give way, labor and capital will be killed!

 Chapter 515

    The October autumn rain was cold, and the intermittent misty rain shrouded the whole imperial city. Rows of shops were shrouded in fog. The willow leaves on the street began to turn yellow and fall to the ground. Together with the rain, they washed out marks on the ground, with a little desolation, just like this stormy imperial court.


    Now it is no longer Zhongyong Hou''s residence hiding the Dragon Robe inside and outside the Imperial City, but Chu Xifang, the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, who is unable to bear it. He not only has a one night stand with the bodyguard and Gu Shizi, but also has a one night love affair with his majesty and is pregnant with dragon seed.


    The fourth prince was furious and almost strangled concubine Chu. As a result, concubine Chu was saved by her male pet, that is, the personal bodyguard of the fourth princess, and directly took people to the palace. This was the first dragon in his Majesty''s twilight years. In an instant, she gave Chu Xi as a treasure.


    It is said that the empress rushed to the Zichen palace and tried to seek justice for the fourth prince. As a result, her majesty took the Phoenix seal and forbidden the foot in the palace. She was originally her son''s concubine, but now she has become her own rival in love and wants to rob her son of the throne. The empress was immediately ill with Qi and lay down in bed.


    The fourth prince became more and more angry. He directly held a sharp sword and forced him to the palace to compete with his majesty. His majesty turned blue with anger.


    duke it out? I''m afraid it''s advice for his dragon chair!


    Immediately ordered to kill the fourth prince with a staff, which scared the courtiers to kneel down and beg for mercy, which saved the fourth Prince''s life.


    It is said that the general situation of the fourth Prince is gone, and the crown prince is suspected of conspiracy. It is said that this unborn child is favored by his majesty. I''m afraid the girder will change.


    At this time, Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    "Master, what should we do next?" asked Xiang Bo.


    Since Chu Zhi spread the news that Chu Xi was pregnant with a dragon son, his majesty no longer investigated the affairs of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Now the Chen family is too busy to worry about themselves. Han Zhan and Hou ye can still be safe in the prison.


    "If it weren''t for the master''s wonderful ideas that led to the struggle between their father and son, we wouldn''t spare the opportunity."


    Chu Zhi poured a cup of tea to Xiang Bo himself and said with a smile, "I just made a start. I really want to thank Meng Wan. If she hadn''t written the script and bought the palace people, she specially asked them to act on Xiao Yide''s necessary road and told Xiao Yide to listen to it. Xiao Yide won''t be angry, and Chu Xi won''t go to the palace with a sword."


    "I don''t know why the master decided that Chu Xi would go to the palace?"


    "She wore such a big hat to the fourth Prince and didn''t go to the palace to wait to be killed? Besides, the last Palace Banquet, your majesty already knew that Chu Xi had a dragon seed. Chu Xi''s heart was higher than heaven and wanted supreme power. She married Xiao Yide for power. Now Xiao Yide has become a chess piece and has the biggest trump card in her hand. Naturally, she will abandon Xiao Yide."


    Xiang Bo sighed: "you say she''s stupid, but she''s very smart. You say she''s smart but stupid. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a calculating woman, but no matter how good her calculation is, she''s not as powerful as our master."


    Finally, Xiang Bo grinned and obviously agreed with Chu Zhi. Otherwise, he would not change from the former imperial concubine to the current master.


    "At present, Chu Xi is in high spirits, but the fire is not strong enough. We have to add some firewood." Chu Zhi sipped his tea and said, "when Xiao Yide starts to force the palace, the Marquis can come out."


    Xiang Bo''s eyes moved: "does the master have a plan?"


    Chu Zhi smiled but said, "I want to see my father and ah Zhan."


    Xiang Bo frowned: "Your Majesty ordered that no one should see the Lord and the little marquis."


    Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes. She knew better than anyone why Xiao Huang was so.


    The dog emperor clearly hated the Hou house and wanted to kill it quickly, but now he just surrounded the Hou house and didn''t hurt the people in the Hou house. The purpose was the most obvious. However, the dog emperor deliberately forced Chu Zhi into the palace to beg him, including not asking anyone to see Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou, but also waiting for Chu Zhi to beg for mercy.


    He took the opportunity to make a threat and get Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t be fooled by him and poked Chu Xi out.


    The Xiao emperor also found out that Chu Zhi was playing tricks behind his back. He thought for a moment and found Chu Xi.


    "Is Fu''an your sister?"


    At this time, Chu Xi, who was regarded as a treasure in the Imperial Palace, lived a leisurely life. The whole person became more and more proud, and became more and more leisurely in front of the Xiao emperor.


    At this time, hearing emperor Xiao mention Chu Zhi, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment and malice, but soon disappeared.


    She smiled and said, "yes."


    "What does it mean to count?"


    "This......" Chu Xi bit her lips, pretending to be sad and wronged.


    "Why? Is there anything else you can''t hide?"


    Under the repeated inquiry of emperor Xiao, Chu Xi was about to cry and sobbed at emperor Xiao: "Your Majesty should have heard that my sister and I were held wrong when we were born. I know I took my sister''s place and told her to suffer in the countryside. My sister should blame me for hating me, and I tried my best to make up for my sister, but who could have thought that she was determined to break up with me... Yes, I know that my sister hates me, I can''t compare with my sister, and my sister should not look at me ¡£¡±


    Chu Xi was ready to be comforted by Xiao Huang. When she said this in the past, Xiao Yide didn''t comfort her and scold Chu Zhi?


    Your majesty loves her so much that she is pregnant with your Majesty''s Dragon son. Your majesty will hurt her more than the fourth prince.


    Unexpectedly, the Xiao emperor pondered for a moment and said, "you are still smart. You know yourself a little. You know that your qualifications are limited and can''t compare with Fu''an."


    "What, what?" Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the Xiao emperor, so that she couldn''t care about her gaffe.


    The Xiao emperor glanced at her and hissed, "don''t be unwilling, I''ll tell you the truth. Look in the mirror yourself. No matter your appearance, demeanor and brain, which is better than Fu''an?"


    You see how clever her Fu''an is. He must have guessed his intention. He hasn''t entered the palace to plead for mercy until now. Do you think Xiao Huang is angry? Naturally, he was annoyed, but more excited and excited. He had not met such a clever woman for many years. No wonder he was the one he looked at.


    Xiao Huang didn''t seem to realize what a blow his words had brought to Chu Xi. He even added: "but you don''t have to be discouraged. The nine sons of dragon are still different. Besides, you are not the same mother as her, and the difference will be bigger and bigger."


    Chu Xi, who was angry with this sentence, stopped at her throat and was almost carried away by Qi.


    The person she hates most in her life is Chu Zhi. She is stronger than Chu Zhi everywhere. She just wants to prove that she is stronger and stronger than Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, she has worked hard for so long to achieve the results. As a result, she was denied by Xiao Huang''s light words. How can she not be angry!


    [author''s digression]: slag Xi: my sister is beautiful and kind-hearted. Xi''er also wants to be like my sister... Unfortunately, Xi''er is too bad. No matter what she does, she can''t compare with my sister.


    Slag Emperor: you can''t even compare with your sister''s toes.


    Xia Xi:???


    Slag Emperor: fate is determined. Please accept your fate!


    Slag Xi: OK, hold it. I''ve decided to kill you now (see you manually)!

 Chapter 516

    Fortunately, Chu Xi was still a little rational. She gritted her teeth to control her emotions, tried to pull out a smile and said to Xiao Huang: "what your majesty said is that her sister is really excellent, and Xi''er can''t catch up with her."


    Xiao Huang''s eyebrows stretched. It was obvious that Chu Xi''s words were very useful to him.


    "Now there''s a lot of talk about you outside, can you hear it?"


    Chu Xi''s heart suddenly wondered what Xiao Huang meant, but she reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s Xi''er''s bad, which has implicated his Majesty''s reputation."


    Emperor Xiao said, "I know you have ideas in mind, and the rumors outside should be stopped. I think about it, so I''ll hold a palace banquet. My prince can''t go on so unclear."


    Chu Xi''s originally gloomy heart suddenly boiled. She tightly grasped the handkerchief in her hand, and her excited eyes glowed. "Your Majesty is serious?"


    What does that mean? It means that her child is going to be the prince, and she is going to be a serious empress!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xi was too excited to speak.


    The next second I heard emperor Xiao say, "after all these days, it''s time to stop. Just in time, you''ll give Fu''an a post and ask her to attend the Palace Banquet."


    Chu Zhi is a smart and cunning man. Xiao Huang knows that if he calls Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi will change his way to avoid, but Chu Xi is different. It''s a sister. At least we should take into account some sisterhood.


    At this time, the Xiao Emperor didn''t know that Chu Xi and Chu Zhi had already become enemies.


    What else does Chu Xi not understand when she hears here! Together for a long time is for Chu Zhi!


    Chu Xi''s Qi was full of smoke. She took a deep breath and asked Xiao Huang with a smile: "Your Majesty is excellent to your sister."


    Xiao Huang stared at Chu Xi for a long time and suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand to pull Chu Xi into his arms, pinched her face and said to Chu Xi, "there was a good story about the empress E in ancient times. Since you are sisters with Fu''an, you might as well ask her to enter the palace together. What do you think?"


    Xiao Huang seemed to be asking Chu Xi, but Chu Xi had already made a decision. Chu Xi also heard the meaning of Xiao Huang''s words, so she stayed where she was, as if something had exploded in her mind.


    No wonder your majesty has been knocking around here to inquire about Chu Zhi. Fortunately, she thought your majesty knew her grudges with Chu Zhi and wanted to vent her anger for her! Now I understand that where I want to punish Chu Zhi, I obviously want to get Chu Zhi!


    Chu Xi''s angry hands were shaking.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Chu Zhi? Even her majesty never forgets her!


    She gave everything and finally climbed into the Dragon bed. She got such a good opportunity. It turned out that Chu Zhi came to rob things from her again.


    How can she bear this tone?!


    But on the surface, Chu Xi promised with a smile: "Your Majesty loves our sisters. This is a blessing we have cultivated for several generations. I believe if your sister knows, she will gladly agree."


    Xiao Huang smiled and pinched Chu Xi: "I hope so!"


    At this time, Chu Xi wanted to cut Chu Zhi thousands of times. Although she agreed with Xiao Huang''s words, Mou had enough strength to kill Chu Zhi.


    When Chu Zhi dies, see how she hooks and leads her majesty!


    Chu Zhi, who received the news, slightly raised her eyebrows. At the same time, Wu Taiyi came out to say that Chu Xi is now in the holy favor. Chu Zhi entered the Palace this time, afraid of more or less bad luck, and asked her to take care of herself.


    Chu Zhi asked someone to return to Chu Xi and said he would attend the Palace Banquet. Then he wrote a letter and asked someone to secretly give it to Chu Wan.


    When Chu Wan got Chu Zhi''s letter, it was night.


    After reading what Chu Zhixin said, she quickly changed her clothes, took Xiaotao and quietly went to find Shuqi.


    The two whispered, and the face of the book and chess was embarrassed: "this... What if he doesn''t believe it?"


    "As long as you do what I say, he will believe it." Chu Wan said, "this is your only chance. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again. You have to think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Shuqi was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Chu Wan said with a smile, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    After a long time, Shuqi left the house quietly in the moonlight and went to an alley in the west of the city.


    When he got there, he reached out and knocked on one of the doors.


    The man who opened the door was an old man. Seeing whether he knew him or not, he immediately vigilantly said, "who is the girl looking for?"


    Shuqi said to the old man, "I want to see your master?"


    "My master is out, not in the capital."


    Shuqi said, "just tell him that he is a girl surnamed Chu, and he will come to see me."


    Seeing Chu Wan''s determination, the old man said, "wait a moment, girl."


    After a while, a figure jumped out.


    "Empress -" when she saw that it was a Book chess, her voice suddenly stopped, and the smile from the bottom of her eyes suddenly condensed on her face. By the way, it was frozen into frost, "how is it you?"


    Shuqi gritted his teeth: "I have something urgent to find guard Jin!"


    Jin Wu looked at the book and chess coldly, "what are you doing?" his face changed, "but something happened to your master?"


    Book chess is Chu Xi''s most trusted servant girl. It''s natural that Chu Xi has a problem if book chess can come here.


    Jin Wu was in a hurry.


    The book chess said: "guard Jin, take it easy. Our master has nothing right now, but it will be difficult in five days."


    "What do you say?"


    "Five days later, your majesty set up a palace banquet and wanted to canonize the empress as a concubine."


    Jin Wu was shocked, and the whole person was frozen in place. After half a sound, he asked hoarsely, "seriously?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Jin Wu knew early on that it was his blessing for a good girl like Chu Xi to be with him. He didn''t dare to dream about others. He had expected that Chu Xi would become a empress, but when the day really came, Jin Wu found that he wanted to suffocate.


    But he still said with a white face, "well... Congratulate your mother for me."


    This is a good thing. How can Shuqi say that something happened to Chu Xi?


    When Jin Wu was about to ask, he listened to the book chess and said, "but I don''t know who leaked out the fact that the master was pregnant with your child. The empress in the palace was jealous of the master and changed her way to want the master''s life. Can you let him go now when she caught this opportunity? That''s why the master asked me to come to you. In the end, it''s your flesh and blood. Can you ignore it?"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Jin Wu''s eyes tightened and stared at the book chess incredulously. "You say bone and flesh? Whose bone and flesh? What bone and flesh?"


    "Naturally, it belongs to you and the master!" the book said, "Do you think the child in the master''s belly is your Majesty''s? I tell you, you have been cheated by the master, and you don''t think about it. How can the master break your Majesty''s child when your majesty is so old? If you''re so lucky, why aren''t the women nearby pregnant? It''s our master? Because it''s your child! When the master knew he was pregnant, he was afraid of being four Your highness found that it was mammy Cui who thought of this idea and said to take your child as her majesty, so as to win a future for the child. Otherwise, why did you enter the palace when you were the master? Is it really for prosperity? It''s all for your children! "


    "At present, your majesty will hold a palace banquet in five days to celebrate, but someone found out that the child in the master''s belly is yours, so he deliberately waited for the master to be exposed at the Palace Banquet in five days, and there will be no doubt that the master will die. Therefore, I specially asked bodyguard Jin to save the master. It should be for your child''s sake!"


    Jin Wu was shocked by the words of calligraphy and chess, but he couldn''t return to God.


    "You said... The child in my mother''s belly is mine?" Jin Wu was stunned for the first time. "How is this possible!"


    "How impossible?" Shuqi sneered. "Your Highness is infertile, and your majesty is a rotten wood. Who will it be if it''s not yours?" at last, Shuqi was angry and gnashed his teeth, "Well, I can see clearly. I pretended to be loyal to the master. As a result, I abandoned the master at the critical moment of life and death. I didn''t even want my own flesh and blood. It''s the first time I saw such a greedy and afraid of death as you! That''s all. Just be the master blind and think you can rely on!"


    After finishing this sentence, Shuqi turned around and tried to go. He was pulled by Jinwu.


    "How could I leave the master!" Jin Wu said hurriedly, "you misunderstood, Shuqi girl. I can risk my life for the master!"


    "Really?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Shuqi smiled and said, "it seems that the master is right. It''s right to find you. The master knew you would save her!"


    Jin Wu pursed his lips, blushed and said, "master, she... Child..."


    Shuqi knew what Jinwu was going to ask and nodded: "Yes, the master''s child is yours! Dare I talk nonsense? So, the master''s life and death are in your hands. By the way, the master said, in order to avoid accidents, don''t enter the palace before the Palace Banquet, let alone bring a letter to the master. If someone finds out, it will harm the master. Wait for the Palace Banquet five days later. You go to the gate of the palace and find a man named Lin bodyguard. He is the master I will take you to the master, and then you will find a way to save the master. "


    Jin Wu nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I will protect the master and live up to the master''s expectations!"


    After they agreed, Shuqi hurried back.


    The crescent moon is hanging in the sky, which is particularly cold and lonely in the late autumn night.


    Books and chess in the dark close their lips, and their eyes can''t hide their hatred.


    Jin Wu didn''t know that Shu Qi had long been rejected by Chu Xi, and he didn''t know that Shu Qi had been locked up in the fourth Prince''s house, which could be used by Chu Zhi.


    Since Chu Xi and Xiao Huang want to attack Chu Zhi at the banquet, she will start first. Then we''ll see who can beat who!


    In an instant, it was the day of the Palace Banquet.


    Chu Zhi packed up and went into the palace. Now all the people in the state of Liang follow the example of emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao is fatuous and addicted to wine and sex. People below follow suit. Just like now, when it is said to be a palace banquet, there are few concubines in the palace who can come to attend, and there are few honest and loyal officials, mostly people who flatter their horses.


    A good Palace Banquet looks like a place of wind and moon.


    Soon after Chu Zhi left, Chu Xi came out with Xiao Huang.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Xiao Huang''s vision stuck to her, and she couldn''t move away. Chu Xi''s face was iron green and ugly.


    Fortunately, when she thought of her next plan, her evil spirit finally dissipated a lot.


    Chu Xi''s eyes turned and Chu Zhi knew what she was thinking.


    Chu Zhi can''t help but hook his lips. Who will win? Let''s wait and see!


    [author''s digression]: Q: whose is Chu Xi''s child?

 Chapter 517

    In the middle of the banquet, Emperor Xiao raised his glass to celebrate: "I got a new imperial concubine in Hongfa temple. Now I am pregnant. Taoist crape myrtle calculated that this son''s life is very expensive. I am very happy. I specially hosted a banquet to celebrate with all your families."


    Speaking of this, there is another funny thing. In order to be pleasant to hear, Emperor Xiao announced that Chu, the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, had died of an emergency. He was a peasant girl he met when he went to Hongfa temple to worship Buddha, so he was included in the harem.


    In fact, everyone knew that it was not that they had never seen what Chu Xi looked like, but they obviously cooperated with the Xiao emperor.


    After Xiao Huang said this, he said to Chu Xi, "love imperial concubine, can you say something?"


    Chu Xi sat in the Changle hall and scanned the next seat. Her eyes were filled with pride and pride. She recalled that she knelt here like these ministers and shouted long live to Xiaohuang mountain. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn. She sits on it and it''s their turn to kowtow to her.


    And it''s all because of the child in her stomach.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi stroked her nonexistent belly and smiled softly: "if it weren''t for your Majesty''s pity, where would my concubine be so lucky? Your Majesty''s kindness is vast, and my concubine has no reward. Only she can give birth to a little prince for your majesty to show her loyalty."


    Chu Xi''s words are very comforting to Xiao Huang. Having a prince at his age can best prove that he is as energetic as when he was young. At the same time, it also shows that Taoist crape myrtle''s pill is extremely effective. He couldn''t help getting more and more happy and drank three more cups immediately.


    At this time, a concubine on the side saw it, covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled: "I''m afraid only concubine Rou knows who the child is."


    Because of Chu Xi''s delicate appearance, crying and pear blossom with rain, Chu Xi was pitiful, and Xiao Huang canonized her as soft imperial concubine.


    Hearing this, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly changed, and Chu Xi''s face was cold, but she had an idea. She didn''t hurry to speak, but looked at Xiao Huang with red eyes, which was obviously wronged.


    The concubine continued, "concubine Rou? Who doesn''t know whose concubine she used to be and with whom? Everyone knows each other. Why do you do these empty things? She said that the child in her belly is a dragon seed, so it''s really a dragon seed?" she touched the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief, "Ten thousand people taste a little red lips. They are talking about prostitutes and sons in Qinglou. But although some people are not prostitutes and sons in Qinglou and go out to laugh, they also have countless patrons. People call them ''dark prostitutes and prostitutes''. I''m afraid they don''t even know who the prostitutes and women are pregnant with?"


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Huangqi''s face was iron green and his eyes were ready to crack. He pointed to the concubine and his fingers trembled. "Can you slander my prince wantonly with red mouth and white teeth?"


    Chu Xi is a prostitute and a woman. Who is he? Is Chu Xi''s lover and head?


    The Xiao emperor suddenly became angry. The people present were so frightened that they knelt down and quickly shut up for fear that the anger would burn themselves.


    It happened that the concubine was not afraid, but giggled until her tears came down.


    Her name is he''er. She was originally a girl from the flat head people''s family. There was a congenial husband who would marry in March. As a result, she was seen by her majesty and forcibly robbed into the palace. She couldn''t resist. Her Majesty threatened her married life, so she had to compromise.


    There are so many women in the Xiao emperor. As soon as the freshness passes, he''er is immediately forgotten. It''s so right that she won''t live until now if it wasn''t for her family.


    But she knew that her family had long died.


    The people sent by the Xiao emperor killed all of them. Even the husband who agreed with her died. He Er wanted to break the Xiao emperor into pieces.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity? She wants everyone in the world to know that emperor Xiao was wearing a green hat and mistook the wild species of prostitutes and women as the prince. She wants emperor Xiao to leave this humiliating sum in the history even if he dies, so as to repay her hatred.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" he''er said to calm down his anger, but his face was filled with hatred. "He Gong, who doesn''t know that the child in Chu Xi''s stomach is Jinwu''s, and you are the only baby. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can find a palace man to ask."


    He er said here and smiled again, "but your majesty likes prostitutes. He must not care about raising children for others. After all, people all over the world are your people."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you with a sword!" Xiao Huang Shua pulled out his sword and pointed to he''er, furious.


    "Kill me?" he''er smiled. "Can you kill me and all the people in the world?"


    The people present were sweating hard and wanted to block his mouth. It was crazy. In this way, he dared to say that the more a person lacked, the more he cared about what. Today''s Xiao emperor had already fed his dogs with etiquette, righteousness and shame. It was only natural that others had to praise him as the king of benevolence and virtue, which was difficult to meet in a thousand years, so many people opened their eyes and lied about deer as horses, and he er In the eyes of the public, their boldness is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Even if they want to die, they have to pull them together.


    Don''t they know what you said when hol?


    As early as the day after her majesty said she would hold the Palace Banquet, there was a rumor that the child in the belly of Princess Chu was not her Majesty''s, but Jin Wu, the dry son of the whole father-in-law. At this time, the rumor was boiling, and more traffickers and soldiers made up songs and sang them everywhere.


    But no matter how it is said, he is obviously happy for Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang is fatuous and incompetent. He can''t listen to any good words, regardless of whether he is good or bad. It must be right to flatter him. He will be promoted to the rank.


    Therefore, Emperor Xiao did not know what the whole world knew. Just like the previous four princes, they all knew that he ran a sheep on his head, but he was the last to know.


    Gan! Or father and son! Proper, biological!


    Chu Xi didn''t care about acting and hurriedly pointed to the palace man to drag he''er down.


    As early as the moment when Wu Taiyi learned that all her family were driven to death by the dog emperor, she didn''t intend to take her life. Even if she couldn''t kill the dog emperor, she wanted him to lose half his life.


    "Xiao Qirong, you green hat king! Like your son Xiao Yide, you raise sons for others! Now everyone says that Chu Xi has long colluded with Jin Wu to usurp the land of your Xiao family. Why do you think Chu Xi likes you? Do you always want you to be ugly or do you stink? Do you want to take away the land from you after you die? Otherwise She''s a pretty girl. She didn''t want the fourth prince, but she followed you? Did you really believe what she said about admiring your dragon posture? The Dragon posture piled up by gold pills? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really funny! "


    The palace people hurried to pull hol. As a result, she seemed crazy, laughing and crying, and yelling.


    "Xiao Qirong, I curse your descendants of the Xiao family for not dying well. I curse you that the Daliang mountains and rivers are trampled down by iron cavalry and no longer exist. I curse you for becoming a sinner of the Xiao family and falling into abyss hell and never exceeding life -"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for the voice of the district head''s comment. The king arrived. The drooping rabbit is so cute. Thank you for your comment. Xiao Ba received it. I''m really happy and moved. With your support! And those little cute who said they had never guessed the plot, forgive little eight smile cry, what treasure girl is this!

 Chapter 518

    The Xiao emperor''s eyes showed his desire to crack, his face turned red, and the green veins on his forehead burst: "pull it down! Pull it down! Pull it down right away! I''ll cut her to pieces -"


    As soon as the voice fell, he ER was dragged away with his mouth covered.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence, leaving only the breathless voice of the Xiao emperor.


    No one dares to touch the mildew of the Xiao emperor at this juncture.


    Chu Xi was even more frightened and pale.


    Since she entered the palace, she has locked the book and chess in the fourth Prince''s house with only mother Cui. However, mother Cui has no eyes in the towering palace wall. Even the palace maids have better eyesight than mother Cui.


    Therefore, the people hid Chu Xi and Cui mammy from each other. Up to now, only Xiao Huang and Chu Xi didn''t know the rumor. When they first heard it, they were scared out of words.


    The Xiao emperor stared at Chu Xi. His muddy and yellowish eyes bulged outward and his eyes were sunken. Countless pills and women had hollowed out his body long ago, so he looked particularly terrible.


    Chu Xi couldn''t help trembling.


    No matter how smart she is and how bold she is, she is still afraid of death, and now the emperor Xiao can kill her at his command.


    "Is what she said true!" emperor Xiao clenched his teeth, as if to tear Chu Xi into his stomach.


    He ER was robbed from the people by Xiao Huang. He knew that she was a timid person who was afraid of life and never talked or lied. Now she came out with such a shocking secret and cursed Xiao Huang by pointing to her nose. Xiao Huang was angry.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty... Listen to my concubine''s explanation!" Chu Xi swallowed her saliva and fell on her knees with a puff, "My concubine is wronged. How can the emperor be confused? This is a felony of beheading. Even if my concubine has 10000 courage, she dare not do anything on the emperor. Your majesty, you must not listen to the rumor of that bitch. She is jealous of my concubine and deliberately wants you to punish my concubine. You must not listen to her, your majesty!"


    Chu Xi knelt at the foot of emperor Xiao, took his clothes and begged bitterly.


    Xiao Huang was so cruel that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi, who kept silent from the beginning, finally smiled.


    She only smiled and said, "yes, confusing the emperor''s heir is indeed a felony of beheading, but what if it succeeds? As you said, who would have thought you would tamper with the emperor''s heir? They all say that wealth and honor are in danger. How can you go out in exchange for rich returns? Wouldn''t your dream come true without the disclosure of lotus? It''s a pity..."


    This sentence was like pouring oil on a fire. "Zi La -" made the Xiao emperor explode completely. He directly pointed his sword at Chu Xi.


    "I''m going to kill you bitch!" emperor Xiao showed his eyes. "It''s a great shame!"


    Then he raised his sword and stabbed Chu Xi. Chu Xi''s eyes narrowed and widened. He was so frightened that he forgot his reaction. Seeing that Xiao Huang''s sword was about to stab Chu Xi, "Ding -" a dart shot down the sword in Xiao Huang''s hand.


    At the next moment, Jinwu fell in front of Chu Xi and protected Chu Xi behind him.


    The people were stunned by the sudden change. After half a sound, they reacted and shouted in a sharp voice, "there are assassins - protect your majesty - there are assassins -"


    I was so surprised that all the birds outside flew away.


    Li Quansheng had some friendship with Duke Quan. Seeing that it was Jin Wu, he immediately said, "Jin Wu, are you crazy? Don''t you get out of the way!"


    Don''t you hear what''s going on outside? Your majesty is so angry that he''s going to kill people. He''s still rushing up at this time. What''s this for, not to die?


    But Jin Wu was a wood and stood stubbornly in front of Chu Xi: "as long as I am here, you are not allowed to hurt your mother."


    Chu Zhi knows Jin Wu''s skill and is really powerful. If he is protected by Jin Wu, Chu Xi may really escape from the palace.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled: "you protect her, too. After all, she is pregnant with your child. You are the child''s father. You should protect them."


    When Jin Wu heard that "you are the child''s father", his eyes flashed a warm and gentle color, which was clearly seen by the Xiao emperor standing opposite.


    Chu Xi was angry by Chu Zhi''s words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    "Chu Zhi, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ask someone to tear your mouth!" Chu Xi was so angry that she forgot her disguise. She grabbed Jin Wu''s arm and wanted Jin Wu to get out of the way. She personally came forward to explain to Xiao Huang, but Jin Wu was afraid that Xiao Huang would hurt Chu Xi. She stood still. Chu Xi couldn''t do anything. She had to shout to Xiao Huang across Jin Wu, "Your Majesty, I am pregnant with your prince. Your majesty, you must not be instigated by others. Every sentence of my concubine is from the bottom of my heart!"


    Chu Zhi continued to mend his knife: "yes, up to now, he has tried his best to confuse the emperor''s heirs. It''s really rare."


    Xiao Huang was already flushed with Qi and blood, his forehead hurt and his ears hummed. Now after hearing Chu Zhi''s words and Chu Xi standing behind Jin Wu, he became a traitor and husband who wanted to usurp the throne of his Xiao family.


    He stared angrily and shouted hoarsely, "you poisonous woman, I''m going to kill you -"


    As a result, the Xiao emperor fell straight down in front of him.


    As soon as the Xiao emperor fell, the whole Changle hall suddenly became a mess.


    Seeing that Jinwu was going to run away with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi immediately shouted, "light!"


    The light one who had been waiting outside the hall flew to Jin Wu and stopped him.


    Jinwu is in danger for Chu Xi. Chu Xi wants to leave Jinwu and escape alone.


    Chu Zhi dodged and blocked in front of Chu Xi. He Xi smiled: "where is empress Rou going?"


    "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi''s eyes tightened. She shook her voice and screamed, "you''re determined to fight me, aren''t you?"


    This is really funny. Which time did Chu Xi not pick the first thing? Now it seems that Chu Zhi is a villain.


    But


    "Do it right with you?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "You deserve it!"


    She said it was a unilateral killing.


    Chu Xi trembled angrily. At the next moment, Chu Zhi used a flower whip to wrap Chu Xi''s hands around her and bind her.


    Later, without even looking at Chu Xi, "I have taken down the traitors who confuse the emperor''s descendants, deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates, and contradict your majesty."


    And Jin Wu over there was also defeated by light.


    Li Quansheng hurried forward and asked someone to separate Chu Xi and Jin Wu, take care of them, and make a decision when his majesty woke up.


    The whole Imperial Palace was alarmed by such a big event in this compartment. The concubines of the rear palace and the princes and princesses of his majesty knelt in the Zichen hall one after another, waiting for emperor Xiao to wake up.


    The fourth prince also came.


    Seeing the fourth prince, the queen looked happy. Chu Xi, a bitch, has been domineering in the palace for so many days. Now she has finally planted it. How can she be unhappy.


    "Emperor, you must persuade your father to kill Chu Xi this time!" these Dang and women can''t stay any longer.


    Today''s fourth Prince exudes a sinister atmosphere, with blue stubble on his face. He looks decadent and old and no longer works hard in the past.


    [author''s digression]: I recommend Wei chenfan, a good friend, to write a book called "the plan of a legitimate woman"~

 Chapter 519

    After listening to the Queen''s words, the fourth Prince''s eyes were gloomy.


    In the end, it was the woman who hurt in the palm of her hand, but she was wearing a hat. You can imagine the mood of the fourth prince.


    But this time the queen was very clever. She said to the fourth prince, "the poisonous woman of Chu Xi is as clever as a tongue. You must prevent her from climbing and biting indiscriminately."


    She was afraid that Chu Xi would die and bite her emperor''s son.


    However, after Wu Taiyi diagnosed Xiao Huang, his face suddenly changed. Xiao Huang is now at the end of his power, just hanging a breath. Whether he can wake up or not is another matter. If he really can''t wake up, I''m afraid


    Seeing the doctor Wu''s face turn pale, the queen keenly noticed something wrong: "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with your majesty?"


    "This......" Doctor Wu hesitated. "I will try my best to wake your majesty up, but..."


    Whether you can wake up or not depends on fate.


    The imperial doctors who took the pulse for the Xiao emperor after the Wu imperial doctor were sweating. The queen understood and clenched her teeth: "the palace wants you to cure your majesty, or you will be buried with you!"


    Doctor Wu said, "Your Majesty is anxious and aggressive. I''m afraid..."


    Just then, Princess Ling came.


    "I heard your majesty is bad. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ling Fei, the empress''s face was a little pale. Since she entered the palace, she has been living in seclusion and out of the house. Like Zhuang Fei, she has almost been forgotten by the people in the back palace. However, because of her life experience, she has always been respected and no one dares to neglect.


    Even if the queen doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that the emperor treats Lingfei differently.


    Moreover, Princess Ling had helped the queen before. The queen had a good impression of her and said, "your son is afraid it''s not very good."


    "Oh?" the spirit imperial concubine picked her eyebrows. She came forward to take a pulse for the Xiao emperor herself, and then said with a smile, "Wu Taiyi is exquisite and good."


    This can be regarded as agreeing with the diagnosis of Wu Taiyi.


    The queen was about to speak when she saw the spirit imperial concubine say, "but there is still salvation."


    Then he took out a white jade bottle, poured out two pills from it, and fed it to Emperor Xiao with water.


    After taking this medicine, the Xiao emperor woke up in a moment.


    Ling Fei said to Wu Tai, "come and have a look."


    When Wu Taiyi put his hand on Xiao Huang''s wrist again, he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and shouted in a low voice: "hey?"


    "How?" the queen stared at Wu Taiyi.


    Your Majesty''s pulse was just about to go. Empress Lingfei woke up after feeding two pills. Not only did she wake up, but her pulse was calm. Although she was hollowed out, she was full of Chi. She would have no problem living for another half a year.


    "Your Majesty is all right." half a ring, Wu Taiyi replied.


    He looked at imperial concubine Ling, saluted imperial concubine Ling, and said respectfully, "I don''t know what pill she just fed your majesty. It has such a miraculous effect. I hope your mother will give me some advice."


    Ling Fei smiled sweetly and looked very innocent: "it''s just a pill for our Witch family to bring back the dead. It''s nothing."


    Doctor Wu immediately understood that imperial concubine Ling didn''t want to say more. Generally, such miraculous pill is a unique secret recipe. How can you easily tell outsiders.


    Doctor Wu thought for a moment and asked again, "I heard that the witch family has a panacea for bringing the dead back to life, which can cure the dead, meat and bones. Can you have this medicine?"


    The spirit imperial concubine seemed to hear something funny and giggled: "the world always likes to exaggerate like this. What can heal the dead and turn the flesh into white bones? But it''s just a matter of getting back from the dead. As long as she''s still hanging a breath, there''s a way to save her life."


    Wu Taiyi nodded: "when I said this, I remembered another thing. I heard that there is a kind of insect named Shenggu in the witch family. If this kind of insect is planted in people''s body, it can kill people for seven days."


    Ling Fei looked sideways and seemed surprised that Wu Taiyi knew so much.


    She nodded slightly: "yes, it seems dead, but it''s still alive, so it''s called Shenggu. In fact, this is also the fake death medicine you said, but we witch clan use Gu."


    Wu Taiyi bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "Doctor Wu is very polite."


    At this moment, Xiao Huang finally slowed down. He looked at Ling Fei and said in a hoarse voice, "you saved me again."


    Ling Fei took a look at Xiao Huang: "plus, I have saved you three times this time. The ancients said that there are no more than three things. I won''t save you next time!"


    The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "if you don''t save me, will you kill me?"


    "Ah! How does your majesty know?" Ling Fei was surprised. Then she pouted and looked unhappy. "You guessed everything I thought. It''s really meaningless!"


    When she thought of something, her eyes lit up: "why don''t I stop killing you and tell you to live rather than die?"


    Ling Fei felt more and more that her method was good.


    Hearing these words, the people present were frightened, especially the queen. She was stunned. How could she not expect that Princess Ling and her majesty got along so well in private, and she was bold enough to say such a joke.


    Instead of being angry, Xiao Huang laughed and said, "I like your playful nature!"


    Ling Fei raised her eyebrows: "Your Majesty should always like it. You can''t break your promise!"


    The queen took the opportunity to ask emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, what should Chu Xi do?"


    Hearing Chu Xi, Xiao Huang was cold again and his eyes were cloudy.


    "This slut and woman, I will break her into pieces and make an example of her!"


    The queen smiled with satisfaction: "I''ll arrange it now."


    Ling Fei glanced at the queen and the four princes kneeling beside her, and suddenly smiled.


    "The fourth Prince has nothing to say?"


    I forgot to say that Xiao Yide was so angry that he rushed into the palace to kill Chu Xi himself because Chu Xi was canonized as soft imperial concubine by the Xiao emperor. As a result, he was caught by the Xiao emperor. With Chu Xi''s clever tongue, he overturned black and white, and the Xiao Emperor deprived Xiao Yide of his royal title on the spot. It''s not easy to get glory. In an instant, he disappeared and became the fourth prince.


    At present, Xiao Yide was ordered by imperial concubine Ling. He raised his eyes and looked at imperial concubine Ling. Then he lowered his eyes: "my son, but at the command of my father."


    The spirit imperial concubine hooked her lips and didn''t speak again.


    After this, the Xiao emperor was tired, so he waved his hand and told them to step down.


    After coming out of Zichen hall, Lingfei suddenly said to the fourth Prince: "the fourth Prince knows that many times it is not people who have changed, but forced by facts."


    The fourth Prince looked at Ling Fei. Ling Fei smiled and said, "I just remember that when I first saw Chu side Fei, I was still a clean, pure and weak little girl. How long has it been since I became what I am now."


    The fourth Prince''s eyes were slightly heavy: "what does the empress want to say?"


    "It''s not what I want to say, but the fourth prince asked himself, are you really good to her? If it''s really good to the extreme, how can she be moved by a little temptation of others?" Ling Fei smiled sweetly. "In fact, I just think of the first crown princess, which makes me feel it. The fourth Prince doesn''t have to take it to heart. It''s getting late. The fourth Prince is leaving."


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba buried four mines in this chapter!! Little ones, hurry to find it!! Find out, you can leave a message in the text!!! Guys, come on, clear the mines. They are all buried lines. Remember, there are four!!!

 Chapter 520

    Prince Xiao Yichen and Princess Xiao Yichen respect each other like guests, playing zither and Harp harmoniously. However, three years after they got married, Princess Xiao Yichen suddenly died of illness.


    It is said that he died of illness, but in fact he died suddenly due to "accident".


    Xiao Yichen is an immortal figure with beautiful scenery and beautiful moon. He is as noble and elegant as orchid, bamboo and lotus. He is also the crown prince. Naturally, he is respected by thousands of people.


    At that time, the girder had not experienced this precarious situation, and the Xiao emperor was not as stupid as now. The crown prince was a highly beloved and highly noticed existence. Even the queen and the fourth prince had to bow their heads and say hello with a smile and retreat.


    The Chen family tried their best to pull the prince off the horse. However, Emperor Xiao was not easy to fool, and the East Palace was heavily guarded. They were not easy to start, so they thought about the princess.


    The crown princess is the youngest daughter of the crown Fu. She is dignified and gentle, and has a pure and innocent nature. She admires the crown prince in her boudoir. Once she marries the crown prince, she finally gets what she wants. Naturally, she is very happy. She is full of the crown prince.


    She just didn''t know why. She always felt that the prince had a sense of distance from her.


    It''s not that the crown prince is bad to her, but that the crown prince is too good to her. Everything will be considerate and appropriate. He never asks her to spend any time. Just because he is too good, he makes her nervous and insecure.


    I remember once the Crown Princess accidentally soiled the urgent report at the border. She was so frightened that she turned pale and knelt on the ground to apologize. The crown prince didn''t blame her. Instead, she comforted her not to take it to heart. When her majesty blamed her, one person took all the responsibility and kept the drops of water protected by the crown princess.


    People around the crown princess said that the crown prince was excellent to the crown princess, but the crown princess smiled very reluctantly. The more others said that the crown prince was good to her, the more unfounded her heart was.


    His Highness the prince has a cat. The cat is a tribute from a foreign country. Its fur is snow-white without any mottled color. A pair of blue eyes seem to be as clear and transparent as glass. It''s very beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful cat before. She only knows when she saw this cat. It turns out that his highness is kind and patient with a kitten.


    On one occasion, the cat accidentally lost the dawn picture drawn by his highness. Although his highness smiled gently and didn''t punish the cat like no one else, his highness never looked at the cat more in the next days.


    Three whole days.


    The cat is such a proud and charming animal, but the Crown Princess saw that the cat changed her way to act as a spoiled child for the crown prince in order to beg for mercy. As a result, the crown prince didn''t give a look.


    The cat broke your Highness''s painting. Your highness is angry and wants to teach this little thing a lesson. That''s the case.


    At that time, the Crown Princess knew that her highness would be angry, and it was terrible when she was angry. She was cold and didn''t say a word.


    She suddenly realized that the crown prince was no different from others. No matter how big a mistake she made, the crown prince would forgive, let alone blame, because in the crown prince''s eyes, although she was a crown princess, she was an "outsider", and the reason why the crown prince lost his temper with a cold face on a cat was because the cat was the closest to the crown prince.


    The crown princess who figured this out suddenly had cold hands and feet and cold body.


    She gave all her daughter''s heart to her Royal Highness the prince. She was a girl''s family. She had many thoughts and was very sensitive, so she had a variety of thoughts and guesses.


    Coincidentally, her thoughts were accidentally told by the servant girl. When the Chen family learned about it, the Chen family revealed the news to the crown princess that the crown prince was like this because there was someone in his Highness''s heart.


    The prince''s sweetheart is either someone else or his nursing mother''s daughter, Suhe.


    This name was taken by the prince himself when he was a child. The prince loved orchids. Seeing that she was clear and elegant at a young age, just like the pot of vegetarian crown lotus tripod he raised, he took two words "vegetarian" and "Lotus" as her name.


    In fact, the crown prince has only brother and sister feelings for Suhe, but no one believes it, including the crown princess.


    There are even rumors that the crown prince insisted on marrying Suhe as his imperial concubine, but his majesty disagreed and even executed Suhe. In order to protect Suhe, the crown prince had to marry the current crown princess.


    The crown princess is also confused. She even listens to rumors. Coupled with the accumulated loss, grievance, sadness, resentment and unwillingness... Under the oppression of various emotions, the crown princess is like a tight string that will break at any time.


    Before that, the crown princess had not tried. If the crown prince really liked Su He, she could take it as a concubine.


    Unexpectedly, the crown prince said that she thought too much, which was nothing at all, and asked the Crown Princess not to mention it again. The Crown Princess increasingly concluded that the crown prince was protecting Suhe.


    In the long run, the crown princess finally embarked on the wrong road.


    She gave Suho medicine.


    After Suho''s accident, the East Palace was in a mess.


    The Chen family took the opportunity to send an assassin who wanted the prince''s life. Between the lightning and flint, the princess blocked in front of the prince and stabbed the princess with a poisonous arrow.


    Even if the crown prince seeks famous doctors all over the world, he can only control the spread of the toxin, but can not fundamentally remove it. On his deathbed, the crown princess said sorry to her highness and ended with regret.


    If the Crown Princess hadn''t sacrificed her life to save her, I''m afraid the crown prince would have died.


    After investigating everything, the crown prince realized that if he didn''t do well enough, the crown princess would not have died if he had misunderstood and had a quarrel with the Chen family.


    In the final analysis, the crown princess is just a pawn sacrificed in the power struggle.


    At this time, when Ling Fei suddenly mentioned the crown princess, she was telling the fourth Prince not to forget the original crown prince and crown princess. Ling Fei reminded the fourth prince that the fault of Chu Xi was still the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince did well enough, how could Chu Xi leave him? How did they get to where they are today?


    Just like the original Prince and princess.


    Xiao Yide listened to imperial concubine Ling''s words without any expression and raised his feet to go back to the house.


    But when he got to the gate of the palace, Fu stopped again, was silent, and finally gritted his teeth and turned around.


    He still wavered.


    Chu Xi loves beauty most. When she was at the fourth Prince''s house, Xiao Yide changed her method to give her the best. Therefore, even if she only wore a plain yarn skirt and wore white flowers on her head, the yarn skirt was also made of Jiaosha. A white flower was even more valuable and kept exquisite and elegant all the time.


    But now his clothes are messy, stained with dirt, his hair bun is loose, and the gold hairpins on his head are scattered and extremely embarrassed.


    When seeing Chu Xi like this, Xiao Yide only felt the pain of being stabbed in his eyes and the sharp pain in his heart.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect that Xiao Yide would be the first to see her, so she couldn''t help tightening her lips.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Xi stared at him. "Are you coming to see my joke?"


    For a long time, Xiao Yide was hoarse, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "why?"

 Chapter 521

    Is he not good enough to Chu Xi? Not enough love? Since he had Chu Xi, he put Chu Xi first in everything. So many women in the back house don''t care. They only like Chu Xi and are only good to Chu Xi, but what about Chu Xi?


    Why betray him, cheat him, use him?


    Why?


    He didn''t understand what went wrong.


    "What? Why?" Chu Xi turned her head and didn''t look at him. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Don''t you understand?


    Xiao Yide smiled miserably. Chu Xi was so smart that he didn''t know what he meant. He just didn''t want to understand it.


    "Do you regret it?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi trembled at the tip of her heart and looked up incredulously. Xiao Yide was telling her that as long as she said she regretted and said she was wrong, he would save her out.


    She''s like this. Why did Xiao Yide save her?


    He should be the one who wants her to die, isn''t he?


    For Xiao Yide''s deep eyes, Chu Xi instinctively felt that something had changed, but she couldn''t say.


    Chu Xi Xiu turned her head and choked with a little embarrassment: "why do you want to do this?"


    Before Xiao Yide could speak, she laughed at herself, and tears slipped down her cheeks. "Xiao Yide, I deserve to live or die. It''s my own fault, which has nothing to do with you. Besides, isn''t my death just like what you want?" she said, biting her lips as if she had exhausted her strength, "I hope you don''t meet me again in your next life. You can meet a girl and treat you well."


    "Next life..." Xiao Yide''s eyes were deep. "I don''t want anything next life. I just say this life."


    Xiao Yide said this and turned away.


    Chu Xi looked at Xiao Yide''s back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew she had just gambled right. If she really admitted her mistake and said she regretted it, Xiao Yide would still regret it. But if she said these specious words and continued to be bad, Xiao Yide would try hard to save her. This is a man.


    After Xiao Yide went out from the palace, Gu Changyan came up to him. He has been waiting here for a long time now.


    "Your Highness." Gu Changyan bows to Xiao Yide.


    Xiao Yide looked at Gu Changyan with deep eyes and complex look. This was his most trusted military teacher and his close friend. Without Gu Changyan, he would not have come to this step. It was the person who told him to give his back to each other, but took Chu Xi''s first time.


    If he swallowed it, he would be a man in vain. If he couldn''t swallow it... Oh! Xiao Yide smiled coolly and couldn''t swallow it. Now he has no way back. Even if he is the son of the heavenly family, what about the incomparable prince? I''m afraid he is the first person to live for him.


    From the moment the rumor came out, Gu Changyan knew that he had changed with the fourth prince, but he was not in a hurry to explain, but was waiting for an opportunity. Now the opportunity came.


    Gu Changyan didn''t say much, but said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I have nothing to do with her!"


    When Gu Changyan said this, he looked directly into Xiao Yide''s eyes, calm and calm, without any concealment.


    The fourth Prince knew Gu Changyan''s character. At this juncture, Gu Changyan had no reason to act with him.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "you said you were innocent with her. How do you explain those rumors?"


    Gu Changyan heard the speech and bowed to Xiao Yide again.


    "At the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve, Chu Xi used her highness as an excuse to ask her minister to go to the piandian to talk about it in detail. Because she had close contacts with her highness at that time, I didn''t doubt him, so she went with her. As a result..." Gu Changyan closed her lips, "As a result, the Minister got the urge and affection medicine and pushed her away at the last moment with the last bit of soberness. Gu Ming helped the minister out of the side hall. He originally wanted to go back to the house secretly, but he accidentally met Princess Zhuang. In that case, if someone bumped the minister with Chu Xi, there would be ten mouths. The minister pushed the boat along the river to Princess Zhuang''s palace and said that he had no eyes The imperial concubine Zhuang gave the medicine. After listening to it, she announced the imperial doctor to treat her for her. After the medicine was effective, she went out of the palace and went back to her house. As for Chu Xi, she didn''t know. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to ask imperial concubine Zhuang and the imperial doctor who came to the imperial hospital that night for pulse diagnosis. However, there are records for all imperial doctors who visit the imperial hospital. It''s not difficult to find out whether they lie. "


    "At that time, I wanted to tell your highness about it, but I was afraid that your highness thought I was deliberately against you two and lied to deceive you. In addition, your highness was deeply in love with Chu Xi and hurt to the bone. I didn''t tell your Highness the truth until today. I dared to swear to God that I really didn''t touch Chu Xi''s finger. If I told you a lie, I would be thunderstruck by heaven If you chop, you can''t surpass life forever. "


    "Just......" Gu Changyan paused. "I didn''t expect so many things to happen later."


    Yes, not to mention Gu Changyan, but Xiao Yide doesn''t understand why so many women fall in love with Chu Xi at first sight and can''t extricate themselves completely. Even now, they know that Chu Xi is bad to the bone, but they still want to save her.


    Seeing Xiao Yide''s expression in his eyes, Gu Changyan guessed: "Your Highness has seen Chu Xi?"


    The fourth Prince lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Gu Changyan immediately knew it and couldn''t help frowning: "Your Highness, do you still want to save her?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Changyan was angry and smiled: "Your Highness really loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains, does he?"


    He worked hard to plan with Xiao Yi De for so long that he was destroyed in the hands of a woman.


    "Beauty? Rivers and mountains?" Xiao Yide laughed at himself. His eyes fell on the dark night sky in the distance. It was only after half a sound that he said coolly, "are these two things really so important?"


    He seems to be asking himself and Xiao Yide.


    Gu Changyan was acutely aware that Xiao Yide was in a bad mood. Just waiting to speak, he heard Xiao Yide say, "ah Yan, thank you for accompanying me all the way. After many years of ups and downs, I have been satisfied with you by my side. From today on, you and I will break up!"


    Gu Changyan looked at Xiao Yide. The dim palace lamp on the Palace door shone on his handsome and cool side face. His dark eyes were like an abyss.


    Xiao Yide knows that Gu Changyan is ambitious. What he wants is to be below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s a pity... He can''t give it to him. In that case, he might as well say goodbye.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yide suddenly smiled. It was a desperate gamble, with the relief and relief of the determination to die.


    "A banquet, I wish you a bright future, extreme dignity and unlimited scenery in the future, and you can achieve your wish as soon as possible."


    After that, Xiao Yide "Shua" took out the long sword from the bodyguard''s waist and crossed the neck of Gu Changyan: "in ancient times, there was cutting robes to break righteousness, but now there is cutting hair and love between you and me!"


    Before the words fell, the blade of the sword moved, and a wisp of dark hair like silk scattered at the gate of the palace with the wind, blurring their resolute and awe inspiring eyes.


    [author''s digression]: forgive Xiao bafu for seeing Renji and breaking up with him. He was stunned to write about * * sentimental love but not love

 Chapter 522

    Chu Xi confused the emperor''s heir, deceived the superior and deceived the inferior, and was punished by the Xiao emperor for cracking the car.


    Xiao Yide kneels outside the Zichen hall to plead for Chu Xi and let his majesty spare Chu Xi.


    Xiao Huang was furious. Since Chu Xi was robbed from Xiao Yide, even if he didn''t want it, it was his woman. What would it be like if Xiao Yide wanted people back again?


    This is simply challenging the limits of the Xiao emperor.


    The more Xiao Yide pleads, the emperor Xiao is determined to save Chu Xi. Even the queen is angry. She doesn''t understand what evil her emperor is. What''s good about Chu Xi? There are many women in the world. Why do you have to guard Chu Xi alone?


    Instead, Princess Ling said to Xiao Yide, "the reason why this situation is caused today is that he is your majesty and has supreme power in his hands. Because you are not the son of heaven, you can only kneel here and pray to him. Not only Chu Xi, but also your own life are in your Majesty''s hands. Who calls others the son of heaven!"


    After Lingfei said this, Xiao Yide got up and went back to the palace.


    Everyone thought he understood, but he rebelled.


    Yes, it''s a rebellion.


    Since the fourth prince saved his mind to win the throne, the Chen family has given the fourth prince a lot of troops. Over the years, he has also raised a lot of close soldiers, all brave and good at fighting, just in case.


    That night, Emperor Xiao once again feasted wantonly in the Changle hall and slept with the crafty people.


    Xiao Yide pretended to preach the imperial edict and transferred all the troops in the palace. He was ready to go straight into the palace with his iron cavalry.


    When Xiao Yide''s men broke into Changle hall, Xiao Huang was holding a palace maid to do something. Suddenly, the door of the hall was knocked open from the outside. Xiao Huang was startled and his eyes tightened when he saw the appearance of the fourth prince.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The fourth Prince did not speak, but waved his big hand, and the cavalry behind him immediately surrounded the Changle hall.


    The Xiao emperor was frightened and angry. He couldn''t believe it and shouted, "do you want to force the palace to fail!"


    "Father emperor." the fourth prince opened his mouth deeply. He clenched his sword around his waist and said slowly, "I don''t want to do this. You forced me."


    Fortunately, Xiao Huang was not old and confused. He immediately understood Xiao Yide''s intention. He shook his lips and asked, "just for such a concubine and woman, will you force the palace to rebel?"


    The fourth Prince just said, "father, it''s time for you to abdicate."


    Lingfei is right. The only way to save Chu Xi is to become the son of heaven. Only by becoming the master of the world, he can do whatever he wants and get everything he wants.


    Emperor Xiao smiled angrily: "you are a conspiracy! The crime is terrible! Do you really think you can succeed?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Yide asked, "doesn''t my father feel familiar with this situation?"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes contracted, his face turned red, and his eyes showed their desire to crack.


    In order to take this position, Emperor Xiao led troops to the palace and killed his father and his siblings. The fourth Prince Xiao Yide is the most like emperor Xiao among the princes. Now he led troops to the palace, which proves that like father, like son!


    In those days, Emperor Xiao successfully ascended the throne, but now


    Thinking of this, Xiao Huangqi''s mouth was shaking.


    Knowing that the son is the father, Xiao Yide can lead the troops to the palace at this time. Obviously, he has made complete preparations. Only one of them can live tonight.


    "It seems that you really want to go your own way and force the palace to rebel!"


    Xiao Yide said coldly, "as long as the father is willing to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, his children will naturally respect you as the supreme emperor and enjoy supreme honor. You are still the most noble person in Daliang!"


    "Fart!" emperor Xiao was furious.


    [author''s digression]: the thunder of imperial concubine crown prince and imperial concubine Ling has come out today

 Chapter 523

    Up to now, Xiao Yide has no way out. With the courage to put all his eggs in one basket, he would rather bear the reputation of being a traitor than get that position.


    After emperor Xiao angrily denounced him for "farting", Xiao Yide''s eyes sank and his big hand waved, and the cavalry behind him roared up.


    All the court officials present were powerless to bind chickens. Even if there were some things, they had already been hollowed out by wine and sex. Suddenly, they were paralyzed by events. What''s more, they even * * on the spot.


    However, the Xiao emperor was not so easy to fool. The Huang dark guard around him reached out and it was difficult to win the battle between the two chambers.


    Meanwhile, inside the prison.


    "Marquis, even if it''s an old slave, please come out quickly. Your majesty needs you and the girder needs you!" Li Quansheng knelt in front of Zhongyong Marquis and worked hard, "I know that your Majesty''s old eyes are dim, and you believe in treacherous craftsmen wrongly. That''s why you''re wronged and imprisoned. But now the four princes are pressing the palace. If you don''t help, who else can protect your Majesty''s safety and integrity? Do you really have the heart to see the Daliang River and mountain fall into the hands of the four princes? At that time, all of us can''t live!"


    Zhongyong Hou sat in the prison, with a straight waist, like a straight sword. Even if he was in the prison, he was still proud.


    Han Zhan was lying on the grass couch in the prison, his hands crossed his head, his head rested on his arms, one leg bent, the other leg on it, his legs crossed, his feet swaying, and a straw in his mouth. The image of a dandy was incisive and vividly.


    Hearing Li Quansheng''s words, Han Zhan snorted and sneered, "no!"


    Although he was extremely embarrassed, he looked leisurely.


    The broken clothes and the blood stains on his face and body were enough to see that he had not been punished less before.


    Don''t think about it. The fourth Prince and Gu Changyan managed to get Han Zhan to prison. How could they easily let him go.


    There are many torture methods in the big prison. Even iron ones can poke holes in your body after layer of punishment. Moreover, Han Zhan tortured the people who had attended the long banquet in the secret room before. Therefore, Han Zhan knows exactly what the people here are, but the emperor Xiao has orders. The Chen family dare not do too much, so they can only use some shady means secretly.


    When these means are used, there is nothing to see outside, but the pain is deep in the heart. What the staff punishes and whips is not worth mentioning in front of these.


    But Han Zhan suffered one by one.


    In Han Zhan''s words, "I don''t have anything but this bone. It''s hard and smelly. If you don''t dislike it, come! Want me to kneel down with you and beg for mercy? That''s easy to do. First you kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times, and then call me grandpa a hundred times. Maybe I can reward you with ''my grandson is so good''!"


    Want him to admit his mistake and call him Grandpa? I bah! People are ugly and think beautifully!


    Needless to say, even Zhongyong hou can''t bear to look straight at you. You''re going to the door to ask for a fight. If people don''t fight you, you''re sorry for what you said.


    That''s how the smelly boy made a mistake in the house. He shouted, "fight! Fight to death! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m not afraid, but you want me to admit my mistake? That''s impossible!"


    More times, Zhongyong Hou also started light. After all, he was his own son. He was the father who hurt his heart.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that the smelly boy learned to be smart later. Once he got into trouble, the little mouth thief can say both apology and good words. Zhongyong Hou is used to the smelly boy''s hard work. He can''t stand the soft work suddenly, so he''s even better. So now he''s chasing Han Zhan in front, and the father and son are making a fuss in the house.


    Fortunately, the smelly boy married Zhizhi, a good girl. Zhongyong Hou vowed to be an amiable and gentle father in order to maintain his image as a kind father. The above situation never happened again.


    Now, seeing that the Chen family''s forehead is green with tendons and smoke, he immediately smiles like an old fox. He has been angry with the Chen family for nearly 20 years before he has developed such a good temper. Where are the Chen family''s odds and ends that can''t be on the table.


    Sure enough, within a few days, five people in the Chen family were angry with Han Zhan and couldn''t get out of bed.


    In the end, the Chen family knew that Han Zhan was a hard bone and couldn''t chew it down. They were afraid to annoy the Chen family, so they handed Han Zhan over to the people below.


    However, when Han Zhan interrogated Gu Changyan in the secret room of the prison, these prison guards saw with their own eyes how cruel the evil spirit and angry hand was. Privately, everyone said that how beautiful and evil the little Marquis looked, and how cruel and cruel his means were. They said frankly that "we can''t afford it, we can''t afford it."


    Although Han Zhan is cruel, he is excellent to these prison guards. He knows the truth that kids are difficult to deal with. Since he wants to make his own convenience in other people''s territory, he still knows the most basic human and worldly skills.


    Therefore, every time Han Zhan goes to the prison, he will give these people good meat, good wine and a lot of silver. In just a few days, he found out the preferences of each jailer in the prison, and then asked the following people to give their favor one by one. For a time, Han Zhan became the "earth emperor" of the prison.


    You should know that all the people in the palace are noble people. These noble people have always been of prominent origin. When they see them, no one has been so polite to them as the little marquis. They also give them a lot of money. What''s delicious and delicious is more and more.


    Someone has calculated an account that in the more than a month since the young Marquis came to the prison, the silver they got was about to catch up with the annual salary of the usual year.


    Therefore, after Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou fell into prison, even though it was said that Han Zhan was plotting against them and Zhongyong Hou''s house was about to be cut off by the whole family, the people in the prison showed great respect for the two masters.


    Especially after the Chen family didn''t come, they put water one by one and found a lot of good ointments and meals for Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou.


    But the clothes can''t be changed. In case the Chen family suddenly comes, Han Zhan and Hou ye will suffer if they obey the public and disobey the public.


    When Zhongyong Hou got old, Han Zhan was afraid that the old man would be tortured by the Chen family. He rushed ahead when something happened. Zhongyong Hou still suffered some hardships.


    But it''s not worth mentioning compared with Han Zhan.


    Zhongyong Hou didn''t know what the smelly boy had done. Seeing that the people in the prison were so attentive to them, he didn''t ask much, although he was surprised.


    I remember once Zhongyong Hou said, "thank you for your kindness in recent days. After Han goes out, I will thank you again to repay today''s kindness."


    One of the jailers trembled and almost hit the bowl in his hand.


    No! Don''t!


    You think they are really courteous because the young marquis is is generous?


    They would not admit that they were actually frightened by the Lord''s thunder means. Up to now, they tremble at the thought of the Lord''s means of interrogating the dead at that time.

 Chapter 524

    God, where is this person? It''s a hell! Still drink human blood and eat human flesh. Even the bones should be gnawed clean. Even if they are not gnawed clean, they should throw away the evil spirit of feeding dogs!


    They have thought for a long time. Your majesty is fatuous and incompetent. The day of the girder will change sooner or later. Don''t see that the young marquis is in trouble now, but he will go out sooner or later by his means and the influence of the loyal and brave Marquis house.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be another world, so they provide delicious and delicious food one by one, for fear of neglecting the two masters.


    No, it wasn''t long before manager Li came. He knelt down in front of Zhongyong Hou and cried and begged the two masters to go out!


    But even if Li Quansheng broke his tongue, Han Zhan was unmoved.


    In the end, Li Quansheng had no choice but to personally promise Zhongyong Hou: "as long as the Marquis helps, the slave will convince his majesty to set up an imperial edict and ask his Royal Highness the prince to succeed."


    If there are so many people in the imperial court, why did Li Quansheng run to the prison to find Zhongyong Hou?


    First, although there are many people in the imperial court, they have all become followers of the Chen family. The rest are involved with Zhongyong Hou. At present, Zhongyong Hou is still in prison. How can they rescue him? Second, far water can''t save near fire. The fourth Prince has killed his majesty. It''s only Zhongyong Hou who can escort him.


    Let''s say that Li Quansheng can achieve the position of general manager. Others really don''t have the decision-making power.


    "The fourth Prince slandered the Lord and plotted against him. The Lord took the opportunity to escort him. At that time, your majesty and people all over the world will know that the Lord''s house has been wronged. At that time, your majesty will not punish the Lord, but will also reward him heavily."


    Is that true?


    Zhongyong Hou sneered. He was afraid that emperor Xiao would be more and more eager to kill Hou''s house.


    But


    "What does father-in-law Li mean?" Hou Zhongyong said earnestly, "protecting your majesty is the self blame of our ministers. It''s my smelly boy who is not sensible and has always been used to mischief. I hope father-in-law Li will forgive me."


    Zhongyong Hou''s residence is full of martyrs, but they are loyal to the son of Daliang and the people of Daliang. If they are unkind to the king, Zhongyong Hou doesn''t mind recruiting other talents. The premise is that he wants to go out first. Now is an opportunity.


    Seeing that Zhongyong Hou finally agreed, Li Quansheng was overjoyed and grateful. He immediately said, "Lord Hou is serious. Little Lord Hou is innocent. He is young, reasonable and reasonable."


    After Li Quansheng said this, he quickly asked someone to open the key for the two masters, invited them out, and hurried to the Changle hall for help.


    As I said earlier, Han Zhan suffered a lot even if there were prison guards to discharge water. No, Li Quansheng was sharp eyed and found that Han Zhan didn''t walk fast. He also blamed his cheap mouth and asked, "little Marquis''s legs..."


    "Broken!" Han Zhan glanced at Li Quansheng, smiling rather than smiling.


    The popularity of the Chen family, however, was ignored at last. He went down with a stick and discounted his legs. Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou knew some bone healing skills and took it back to him. But he was in prison. Even if he took it back, he didn''t suffer less punishment every day, so he has been delayed until now.


    To Han Zhan''s sight, Li Quansheng trembled and quickly bowed his head.


    Zhongyong Hou finally agreed to help. He was good enough to poke people''s wounds. Fortunately, Li Quansheng was clever and said with a smile: "that little Marquis can revenge tonight."


    Han Zhan sneered and scolded "old thing" in his heart!


    Out of the prison, Han Zhan whistled. In a moment, he appeared. When he saw Han Zhan covered with blood, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "I''ll kill the Chen family!"


    If you kill the Chen family lightly, you will kill them completely.


    "Don''t worry first." Han Zhan pointed to Zhongyong Hou. "The old man is going to rescue him. You can ask the prince to lead the troops to support him and tell the prince to go according to the previous plan. Just don''t use this golden cicada''s shell plan first. If you don''t protect it, you really want him to stand up in the rapids."


    If Li Quansheng''s steps were a little slower, Xiao Huang would be killed by Xiao Yide.


    The reason is that when Emperor Xiao saw that Xiao Yide was determined to usurp the throne, he directly asked dark Wei to kill Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide was also cruel. He flew over dark Wei and took his sword to the emperor Xiao. Seeing that the emperor Xiao was about to be stabbed by a sword, Li Quansheng rushed forward to block him in front of the emperor Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Zhongyong Hou had a scratch on the bottom of his eyes. He knew that he had knocked out the old eunuch and asked Xiao Huang to die in the hands of Xiao Yide. What a good opportunity. It''s gone.


    The loyal and brave Hou, who lost the first opportunity, was very angry and shouted: "you wait for the traitor, don''t you catch it quickly!"


    After that, he joined the battle army with a spear.


    Then the prince led the troops to come. With only one cup of tea, Xiao Yide was taken by the prince.


    Xiao Huang looked at Xiao Yide in shock and couldn''t return to God.


    "Father emperor." the prince took a look at Xiao Yide, pondered a little, and asked, "the fourth brother... What should I do with him?"


    Previously, Han Zhan sent a jailer to send him news that Xiao Yide was afraid of forcing the palace to rebel. The prince also thought Xiao Yide wouldn''t do this for a woman. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan guessed it.


    Just... Is it worth it?


    Whether it''s worth it or not, I''m afraid only Xiao Yide knows the answer.


    Asked by the prince, Xiao Huang woke up like a dream. He held Li Qing''s hand and dragged his heavy body slowly to Xiao Yide, staggering.


    "I treat you well. Why do you want to do this!" emperor Xiao''s turbid eyes were scarlet.


    If the crown prince has devoted all his efforts, Xiao Yide is his best hope for a child. He is good to the crown prince because he owes empress Rende. He promised empress Rende to be good to the crown prince, but Xiao Yide is different. This son is very similar to him both in appearance and personality. Seeing Xiao Yide is like seeing a young self, Fearless and ambitious, he wants to give Xiao Yide the best, otherwise he won''t move behind. He wants to abolish the crown prince and make Xiao Yide a prince.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yide forced the palace, Xiao Huang couldn''t believe that his most expected son was going to kill him.


    Xiao Yide was extremely calm. He seemed to have expected that he would have this ending. He quietly looked at Xiao Huang and said coldly, "you are not mean to me? Why didn''t you think of this sentence when you asked for Xi''er?"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes tightened, and he immediately understood Xiao Yide''s mind. "So you did this for a woman!" he was angry and scolded, pointing to Xiao Yide''s nose. "You are the prince and the favored son of heaven. What kind of woman do you want? It''s worth it to be a man and a woman?"


    "Oh!" Xiao Yide seemed to hear a joke. He looked at the bottom of Xiao Huang''s eyes and grinned, "What are you qualified to say about me? How did the first empress die? Have you forgotten why you loved Xiao Yichen so much? Including Han Zhan and Chu Zhi! So many people, one after another... Really think others don''t know? Don''t think -"


    "Shut up!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely reward~

 Chapter 525

    Xiao Huang looked flustered. He quickly interrupted Xiao Yide''s words, as if he was covering up something.


    "The first empress died of illness. It''s only natural that I hurt the crown prince. It''s even more important for Han Zhan because he was popular when he was a child. What''s the reason? What''s there to know?" finally, Emperor Xiao was angry. "What are you doing? Do you want to be a decoration one by one? Don''t drag this villain down to me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "When you were the father emperor, why did he love you? It''s not because your fairy spirit is very like that person, and your mother, but also because her tenderness is very like that person. The father emperor married her into the palace. Unfortunately, she died in the power struggle in the deep palace! It''s your favorite and most respected father emperor who killed her!"


    As soon as he said this, the prince''s eyes changed slightly. He turned his head to the Xiao emperor. The Xiao emperor instinctively looked away and hid in embarrassment.


    The crown prince always suspected that there was another secret about the death of his mother. In particular, the virtuous imperial concubine always told him that her mother was killed by others. She thought that the virtuous imperial concubine hated her father and the queen and the women in the harem. That''s why she said so. Now I''m afraid it''s something.


    Moreover, Emperor Xiao''s reaction is enough to explain everything.


    The prince pursed his lips. Even Zhongyong Hou wanted to speak after hearing Xiao Yide''s words, but considering so many people present, he swallowed his words.


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    When Han Zhan came in, he saw Xiao Yide being held aside by the crown prince. The dog emperor was old and paralyzed, and the atmosphere was strangely tight.


    "Yo!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Zhan, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes flashed a touch of tension and worry, and he scolded coldly: "who called you? Didn''t he tell you to go back to the house? Come here to join the fun, hurry back to me!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Yide smiled, "he came just in time so that he could know how his mother died! Who would have thought that a loyal and brave hou would be so weak that he couldn''t even protect his wife and be --"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhongyong Hou and Xiao Huang spoke together. A murderous spirit crossed the bottom of Zhongyong Hou''s eyes. He didn''t expect Xiao Yide, a fool, to say anything!


    Like father, like son.


    The loyal and brave Hou of Qi wanted to stab him with a sword.


    "You dare say one more word!"


    "I know you are all guilty and have ghosts in your heart. I''m afraid I''ll tell the truth." Xiao Yide smiled strangely. "Want me to shut up? It''s very simple. Lock me up with Chu Xi."


    Even if he dies, he will die with Chu Xi!


    Hearing what he meant, Xiao Huang asked someone to take Xiao Yide down and lock him up with Chu Xi.


    After a fight, the Changle hall was in a mess, but emperor Xiao didn''t care about the aftermath, so he was anxious to go.


    Stopped by the prince without showing any trace.


    "Father!"


    When Emperor Xiao saw the prince, he felt guilty. He coughed softly: "prince, you stay and deal with the aftermath. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "My father, please stay. My son wants to ask my father about one thing. My mother, she..."


    "Your mother died of illness!" Xiao Huang interrupted the prince and said quickly. To the prince''s deep eyes, Xiao Huang realized that he had reacted too strongly and changed his tone, "You were there when your mother left. You heard the doctor''s diagnosis clearly. It''s impossible not to know. Do you doubt me just by Xiao Yide''s words? Your mother is my queen yuan! I will be bad to her?"


    At last, Xiao Huang Yang raised his ending tone. He didn''t know whether it was to convince the prince or himself.


    The prince said hoarsely, "the fourth brother said..."


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother, you only have your fourth brother in your eyes, so you don''t have me? He''s a traitor trying to force the palace to rebel. Can you believe his words? He''s out of his wits and deliberately said this to sow discord between you and my father and son. Can you believe it? Can you?"


    With a cold face, the Xiao emperor interrupted the Prince: "all step back! I''m tired. We''ll discuss everything tomorrow!"


    As soon as Xiao Huang left, Zhongyong Hou sighed and said to the prince, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first!"


    The crown prince arched his hands to the back of the center: "thank you, marquis tonight."


    The prince does not thank Hou Zhongyong for saving the Xiao emperor, but for his timely arrival. If your majesty has an accident at this critical juncture, the enemy country will start fighting, and the girder will be in chaos. He is afraid that life will be ruined and the people will be miserable. For the sake of the people of Daliang and thousands of people, the prince should also thank Hou Zhongyong.


    Zhongyong Hou leaned over the prince''s gift: "Your Highness, you''re welcome. This is my duty. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    After leaving the palace, Han Zhan said, "father, how did the first queen go?"


    "What?" Zhongyong Hou glanced sideways at Han Zhan, "do you ask yourself or for the prince?"


    "Is there a difference?" Han Zhan asked, "even if you don''t say it, the prince will find out the truth, but sooner or later."


    Big guy is not a fool. How can he not hear Xiao Yide''s meaning.


    Sure enough, Hou Zhongyong said, "is there any difference in how to go? There are no people."


    Han Zhan knew it in an instant.


    "Is it really the hand of the dog emperor?"


    Zhongyong Hou shook his head: "that''s not true, but he needs to do it himself? With one look in his eyes, the people below know what to do. However, the former queen was really worried that * * was sick and the medicine stone didn''t work. Moreover, the place in the back Palace was a place where people ate people. Even without the Xiao emperor, the women in the back palace couldn''t accommodate the queen."


    "How could it be?" Han Zhan said. "I still remember that the first queen was a gentle and kind person. She was also excellent to the concubines in the back palace."


    "It''s because she''s so kind." Zhongyong Hou sighed. "The world is bad. Good people often don''t have long life or good luck. In fact, even I sometimes wonder when God can open his eyes and tell good people not to suffer from this injustice."


    Han Zhan understood that even if the death of the first queen had no direct relationship with the Xiao emperor, it also had an indirect relationship.


    "Just don''t know how the prince will act." Zhongyong Hou said.


    Originally, there was the fourth prince. Emperor Xiao should deal with the aftermath at the first time and decide how to deal with it. As a result, he fled because of Xiao Yide''s words. He ignored everything else. It can be seen that emperor Xiao has a guilty conscience.


    In fact, I don''t blame the Xiao emperor. In fact, Xiao Yide said too much today.


    Zhongyong Hou wants to know where Xiao Yide heard those words. Many of them have long become taboos and forgotten secrets buried in time.


    Before Zhongyong Hou could think clearly, Han Zhan asked, "is that my mother?"


    "What?"


    Zhongyong Hou subconsciously answered. When he realized what Han Zhan asked, he was about to speak, so he listened to Han Zhan speak again.


    [author''s digression]: come on, you can guess the content of this chapter. No matter what you guess, you can leave a message in the comment area~

 Chapter 526

    "Father, how did my mother go?" Han Zhan looked at Zhongyong Hou and said slowly, word by word.


    "Your mother is seriously ill."


    "Seriously ill?" Han Zhan smiled. "The first queen is seriously ill, and my mother is also seriously ill? Why are there so many serious diseases? Are the doctors of Daliang dead!"


    "Han Zhan!" Zhongyong Hou''s face was not good and his tone was angry. "Why do you ask so many questions? Xiao Yide is a madman. Can you believe it?"


    Han Zhan is so smart, Zhongyong Hou''s response is enough to explain everything.


    However, what Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to say is useless no matter how reluctant you are.


    Han Zhan doesn''t ask again. He interrupts and turns back to ask Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide will tell the truth. After all, for Xiao Yide, the more chaotic the situation is, the happier he will be.


    Early in the morning, there was news that Han Zhan and Hou ye would return to the house. Chu Zhi quickly asked someone to light a lamp and wait at the door of the house.


    The style of late autumn is cold, blowing the lanterns on the door of the house, and the figure of Chu Zhi is also graceful.


    Chu Zhi was eager to see through and worried.


    Just when she wanted to go into the palace to pick up Han Zhan and Hou Ye herself, she finally saw the carriage of Hou Fu at the end of the street.


    At the moment of seeing the carriage, Chu Zhi suddenly took two steps forward. Her hands holding Dong''Er were shaking, and she clenched her lips.


    Dong''Er comforted: "don''t be afraid, master. It''ll be fine."


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi stared at the carriage, "I have something terrible."


    Dong Er pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Sometimes the master''s stubbornness hurts.


    As soon as the voice fell, the carriage heard the Marquis house.


    The boy hurried forward to lift the curtain, and Zhongyong Hou took the lead in coming down.


    "Father." Chu Zhi came forward and took a serious look. Except that his clothes were untidy and his hair was messy, people and wolves were embarrassed. There was basically nothing different. Then he asked, "how''s your father?"


    "It''s all right." Zhongyong Hou said with a smile, "I''m worried about you."


    "I''m afraid you and ah Zhan will suffer in it."


    "With lady, my heart is warm and sweet, just like eating sugar man!"


    Han Zhan held the boy''s hand down. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t change his clothes. When he saw the blood all over his body, Chu Zhi''s eyes trembled. Han Zhan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s worry and tried his best not to show it. Even so, Chu Zhi found that there was a problem with his leg.


    Seeing Chu Zhi Leng in place, Han Zhan knew that he had frightened her, and deliberately joked: "what? Haven''t seen her for many days. I think I look better and can''t recognize your husband?"


    Zhongyong Hou looked out and said to Chu Zhi with a smile, "OK, don''t stand at the door. Come in quickly! It''s getting late. Help ah Zhan back to the house to wash and find him a doctor first."


    Originally Zhongyong Hou wanted to wait for the doctor to diagnose before going to have a rest, but when he thought that his daughter-in-law knew medicine, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, he had a lot to say, so he didn''t get involved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love smelly boy. Who doesn''t love his son? However, he saw the injury in prison. Although it was more serious, he could not die. After all, for the loyal and brave Hou who fought on the battlefield, as long as he had one breath, he could live. He was not afraid.


    It''s a long time since Zhizhi and smelly boy met. It''s not suitable for him to stay there.


    After Zhongyong Hou left, Chu Zhi bit his lips and came forward to help Han Zhan, but when he saw that his clothes were full of blood, he was afraid of touching his wound. After all, people who had been in prison could not easily come out without shedding a layer of skin.


    Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi at a loss for the first time. He immediately felt that all the injuries on his body were better. He even focused on how he didn''t hurt at the beginning. He''d better lie in bed and can''t move. In this way, Zhizhi is more distressed.


    "Zhizhi, do you love me?" Han Zhan smiled like a fool.


    If those people in the big prison see the little Marquis at this time, they will have cold backs and goose bumps. Can you imagine saying the most gentle words in their mouth, but holding knives in their hands, they break each other''s tendons one by one, move quickly and never drag mud and water, can you?


    I was scared to death.


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and fell on his right leg: "your leg..."


    "It''s all right, just rub it." Han Zhan blinked.


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak. He directly asked someone to take the sedan and drive Han Zhan back to his room.


    Chu Zhi knows Han Zhan''s temperament. If he doesn''t have a big deal, he screams like he''s going to die, howling like a funeral; But if something really happens, I''ll tell you it''s nothing with a light wind and cloud expression.


    After returning to the house, Chu Zhi started to lift Han Zhan''s clothes. As a result, Han Zhan held him: "can''t wait? Just see me, you want to sleep with me?"


    Then he came forward and pecked on Chu Zhi''s face and gave a "Bo -" sound, "don''t worry, madam. It''s too late today. How about I wait for you tomorrow?"


    "Han Zhan!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked and no one spoke.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s eyes were red, Han Zhan immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "don''t cry! What are you crying for? I''m fine, really fine, can I deceive you?" he was in a hurry and couldn''t speak quickly, "Aren''t I kidding you? If you''re not happy, I won''t laugh at you. Don''t cry, will you hit me? Hit me out!"


    He was most afraid of squeaking. When he cried, he panicked.


    Chu Zhi eased his expression. After half a sound, he hoarse his voice and said, "don''t joke with me."


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    "Then show me your legs."


    Han Zhan felt guilty for a while: "well... I haven''t bathed in the prison for so long. My body is very dirty. You like to be clean. Don''t smoke you. Will you show it to you after I bathe?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Han Zhan was in trouble. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult when Zhizhi was serious.


    When he racked his brains to find an excuse to deal with Chu Zhi, he heard Chu Zhi say, "is it very hurt?"


    "In fact, there is no..." before Han Zhan finished, Chu Zhi just stretched out his hand to see. Han Zhan quickly stopped her, "don''t look!"


    "Why don''t you let me see?" Chu Zhi looked at him, and Han Zhan dodged. "You look into my eyes."


    After half a ring, Han Zhan said, "I''m... I''m not afraid you''ll feel bad after reading it..."


    "You don''t let me see, let me always be so frightened, do you think I''m happy?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll show you." Han Zhan still lost.


    Chu Zhi carefully pulled up Han Zhan''s clothes and trousers, revealing his scarred, twisted and strange legs.


    Chu Zhi''s fingertips shook and his clothes slipped from his hands. Han Zhan hurriedly pushed her away.


    "You see, I said it would scare you, but you still didn''t listen." Han Zhan coaxed carefully. "Shall we not see it? What''s good about the two legs? You haven''t seen it before. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest quickly, OK!"

 Chapter 527

    "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi''s breath was unstable, his voice was rapid and trembling, "just ask me to have a look, okay?"


    Did Chu Zhi ever talk to someone like that? Han Zhan''s heart immediately became a ball.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t say how she felt. She just felt that when she saw Han Zhan''s injury, she seemed to give a punch in the chest. The overwhelming depression swept her with a dense pain. She couldn''t breathe and her throat was flustered.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body clenched into a fist. It didn''t reach out until half a ring. It was slow and stubborn. It lifted the dress hem again.


    Han Zhan tried to stop it, but he was a little late.


    Chu Zhi was lucky that he had been in a big prison in his previous life, but he was kept in solitary confinement, and they didn''t dare to do anything to her. But I saw with my own eyes how the prison guards interrogated the prisoners. If you go down one set of torture tools after another, even the iron ones can poke you into a sieve.


    Han Zhan''s legs, with new wounds and old wounds, are stacked one after another, and none of them is intact. The mottled blood is mixed with unmelted honey and salt, and many flesh and blood turn out to be scarlet. This is what the executioner tied the prisoner to the bench and pulled out with a whip soaked in honey and with an inverted hook. The punished person is bound all over his body. He can''t move if he wants to, but can only bear it.


    Chu Zhi once saw someone being beaten to death.


    If there is a man with hard bones, sprinkle salt on it, and he will feel pain and tear his heart and lungs, but that''s all.


    Chu Zhi''s smooth, white and tender slender jade finger reached out and touched it twice. This time, her hand didn''t move, but her low eyelashes like butterfly wings shook violently. Only after half a sound did she hoarse her voice and say, "it''s broken."


    Han Zhan knew that his wife was powerful. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He knew that his leg was broken at a touch.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense and the stalemate was fierce, Han Zhan''s heart jumped fiercely. He pretended to be relaxed and joked: "Zhizhi, you''re powerful. You can not only prick needles, but also touch bones. In the future, if we don''t work as officials in the DPRK, will you open a medical school to hang pots to help the world?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan touched his nose.


    Half a ring, whispered, "it''s broken, but my father has helped me get it back."


    Zhongyong Hou, who came from the general''s family and came out of the shadow of the sword, can still pick up a bone.


    Chu Zhi certainly knew that his leg had been taken back, but


    "... does it hurt?"


    Naturally, it hurts. Han Zhan has always had good clothes and food, fresh clothes and angry horses. He has never suffered such a crime.


    Han Zhan''s smile made the original coquettish face look silly: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Somehow, Chu Zhi was angry when she heard her words, especially when she clearly held up to the limit. She was both distressed and angry. All kinds of emotions mixed together. The impact was sour in her eyes and choked in her throat.


    She pressed her fingertips hard on an injured part. Han Zhan was caught off guard and took a cold breath in pain.


    On his white face, Chu Zhi pursed his lips and forbeared: "no pain?"


    "Er..." Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi and whispered, "it still hurts..."


    "Pain? Do you still know pain? I think you''re made of iron and copper! Who taught you that you didn''t say a word when you were so badly hurt? Are you a fool?"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was angry, Han Zhan''s eyes suddenly collapsed and looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. A pair of hooks and people''s peach blossom eyes were wet, and even the corners of his eyes were red, which was more charming and charming than women.


    Chu Zhi''s heart stagnated.


    "Zhizhi, I hurt so much..." Wei qubaba looked like he had been wronged by Tianda, and his voice was even crisper than Chu Zhi''s.


    He was born with a flirtatious and beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. It seemed that dandy was harmless. In fact, he was darker and more cruel than anyone. He was cheated by his skin bag and thought it was a good fool.


    Chu Zhi''s heart was broken by his painful cry.


    Naturally, it hurts. How can it not hurt? There are many scars all over. Han Zhan''s bones are hard and hard to support until now.


    Seeing Han Zhan shouting pain, Chu Zhi''s anger immediately disappeared.


    But on his pathetic expression, he couldn''t help saying, "talk to me!"


    "You are cruel to me!" Han Zhan shriveled his mouth. "I hurt so much, you are cruel to me." Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    She doesn''t understand. A seven foot man has such a delicate and sticky appearance in private. He''s tight when he says a word!


    Han Zhan is unskilled, but he can''t stand being smart. It is said that Han Qian is a natural prodigy. If Han Qian is a few years older, he may be on a par with Gu Changyan. In fact, everyone knows that Han Zhan is far more intelligent than Han Qian, but he has sex and fun in his life. He always teases dogs with chickens, goes to the house and uncovers tiles. Therefore, the world only says that Han Zhan is an unskilled dandy bag, But I don''t know that he is a real intelligent man.


    If Han Zhan plays with his heart, few people can match him.


    Just like now, knowing that Chu Zhi loved him, he took the opportunity to sell miserably and held Chu Zhi''s arm: "Zhizhi, I miss you so much..."


    Chu Zhi''s sharp heart trembled fiercely.


    She seemed rude, but in fact she carefully held Han Zhan''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    Fortunately, Han Zhan has a good foundation. It''s just some skin injuries. He''ll recover after two or three months.


    At this time, the servant girls had prepared water for Han Zhan to bathe. However, there were too many wounds on his body, so Chu Zhi helped him himself.


    "I added herbs to the water, which is good for your wound, but it hurts. You should bear it."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "when did my noble little Marquis cry for pain? I don''t even blink if I want to be punished like the prison!"


    This is a little boastful, but whenever he can''t stand the pain, he will think of Zhizhi. As long as he thinks of Zhizhi, he feels he can again, so he can make it through again and again.


    Fortunately, it''s late autumn. If it were midsummer, the wound would have festered and festered. You have to gouge out the rotten meat with the tip of a knife. That''s the real suffering.


    Even so, it was an hour after Chu Zhi helped Han Zhan bathe.


    The plaster had already been prepared. Chu Zhi wiped Han Zhan carefully and tied his broken right leg. After these busy hours, Chu Zhi also sweated.


    "You rest first, I''ll take a bath." Chu Zhi personally helped Han Zhan lie down, and then went to the compartment.


    As a result, when she came back, she found Han Zhan staring at her. When she saw her coming out, her eyes lit up: "Zhizhi!"


    Chu Zhi was overwhelmed by his hot eyes: "why haven''t you rested?"


    "Wait for you!" Han Zhan blinked. "I can''t sleep without you."


    Chuzhi Weidun.


    Han Zhan reached out and patted his side: "Zhizhi, come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Don''t move!" Chu Zhi was still a step late. She stepped forward two steps. "Didn''t they all say don''t ask you to move around? You''re injured on your arm, so you''ve taken medicine. You have to have a good rest!"


    "Zhizhi is the medicine that cures me."


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: to tell you the truth, Han Zhan is really good at it. I can''t resist it.


    Seeing the little cute''s messages, everyone has a big brain hole and is very smart. Biubiubiubiu launches love. Thank you for your long comment and td147792839 little cute''s message. Thank you very much. Every word shows that little cute has read the text carefully. Xiaoba is really moved, Yao tweet

 Chapter 528

    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s arm and told her to lie on her side.


    "How fragrant!" Han Zhan rubbed her neck and looked satisfied. "It''s a squeaky taste! It''s good!"


    Looking at Han Zhan, who was pathetic and sticky like a dog, Chu Zhi took a breath.


    She deliberately said, "speak well!"


    "I''m talking well!" Han Zhan said wrongfully. "Why are you always cruel to me? How long haven''t you seen me? Don''t you care about me?"


    At last, he looked sad, as if Chu Zhizhen''s red apricot came out of the wall and didn''t love him.


    Chu Zhi bit his back teeth.


    Yes! What a strange person!


    "Speak well to me!"


    In his previous life, Chu Zhi mixed with a group of big masters on the battlefield and said everything. At present, Han Zhan showed him that he didn''t hold back immediately, and all the rude words came out.


    But Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "Zhizhi even said rude words are so popular, valiant!"


    Chu Zhi held his breath, just as Dong''Er outside the screen had just finished cleaning up and was preparing to close the door and step back.


    Chu Zhi said, "Dong''Er, tell your family not to buy any more sugar."


    Dong Er Leng Bu Ding asked subconsciously when he heard the master say so.


    "Why?"


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Han Zhan: "it''s enough to have a little Marquis''s mouth." what else do you eat!


    Dong''Er: I was caught off guard and stuffed with a handful of dog food.


    The love of the two masters is a good thing, but they are too unfriendly to their slaves. I feel that they will be hurt from time to time.


    Han Zhan is satisfied and sleeps with Chu Zhi''s arm.


    These days in the prison, Han Zhan is worried and worried, although he looks like a light wind and light clouds.


    He was afraid that the dog coin emperor would not be a man. He forced Zhizhi while he was in prison, but he couldn''t show it. In addition, the Chen family tried to torture him. Han Zhan naturally couldn''t sleep well. It hurts! Sometimes it hurts to breathe!


    Now he finally returned to his house. He finally relaxed and fell asleep after holding Zhizhi in his arms for several days.


    Seeing that Han Zhan was asleep, Chu Zhi got up carefully. As a result, Han Zhan made great efforts in his hands and hugged people back.


    Chu Zhi was so frightened that he thought he was awake that he turned his head and found that he slept well.


    After waiting for a while, she reached out and touched a brocade belt on the pillow side. Her fingertips moved slightly, so she took it apart, then took out a needle and pricked it down on Han Zhan''s sleeping hole. Then she got up.


    She found a beard and covered her face with cloth. Then she opened the window and turned out easily.


    As a result, as soon as he climbed up the roof, he was blocked in front of her.


    Qingyi doesn''t speak at all. He just looks at Chu Zhi so quietly.


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "get out of the way!"


    "No!" said the master lightly. "My duty now is to protect your safety."


    After Han Zhan fell into prison, he was afraid that Chu Zhi would have an accident, so he left Qingyi with Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi knew that light one was a tendon, so he changed his words: "what did you say when madam gave you the little Marquis?"


    Naturally, he was asked to protect the master''s safety.


    "But now the Lord asked me to protect you."


    Chu Zhi coaxed: "don''t you feel bad about your master being tortured like this in the prison? If your wife knows that you have failed to live up to her expectations, do you think she will forgive you?"


    Light one eye light slightly sink.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m venting my anger for Han Zhan. If you really love your master and want to protect your master, get out of the way."


    Chu Zhi said and went over Qingyi. As a result, he was stopped by Qingyi''s sword.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes and was about to open his mouth. He heard light one say, "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Zhi''s mouth was stained with a smile: "Han Zhan really didn''t hurt you in vain."


    It was said earlier that there was no lightness skill in Chu Zhi''s cognition. However, after meeting light one, Chu Zhi knew that he had a shallow knowledge and knew what it was like to have people outside of people.


    With the light one, the two quietly sneaked into the palace and successfully escaped his Majesty''s dark guard.


    It''s easy. You can naturally adjust your breath. Without anyone noticing, Chu Zhi is much more simple and rough. Go down with two silver needles and finish it!


    Xiao Huang, who had just encountered his own son''s rebellion against the palace, was no better.


    When people left, they immediately passed on the imperial doctor for treatment. After taking the tranquilizer, they fell asleep.


    Chu Zhi took care of Han Zhan in his house. When he arrived at the Imperial Palace in the middle of the night, Chu Zhi planned to make a quick decision.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Zhi stunned all the people inside and outside the Zichen hall with the medicine he brought. Then he moved and was stopped and asked.


    "Of course, I''ll beat you up first!" it''s simple and rude, which is the most cathartic.


    Hearing the creak of the teeth behind Chu Zhi, he quietly took back the sword.


    "Please."


    Chu Zhi jumped and turned in through the window.


    Xiao Huang has been addicted to wine and sex for the past two years. He is very bloated. He lies on the Dragon couch like a ball, still fat, big and disgusting.


    Chu Zhi endured the discomfort from his stomach and resolutely took the sleeping quilt to cover the Xiao emperor. He punched and kicked him.


    Xiao Huang was sleeping without knowing his age. He was suddenly beaten by someone, and couldn''t even shout out.


    Chu Zhi beat him for a while. He thought it was too cheap. He directly lifted the quilt. Before Xiao Huang opened his eyes to see who it was, the Dragon Robe covered his eyes. Chu Zhi blew his fist and sank into the Dantian, sweeping Xiao Huang with mountains and seas.


    Watching Chu Zhi''s movements, the light guard outside frowned. He overestimated his master. With this fist, what can Xiao Huang suffer? This is too merciful for Xiao Huang!


    Half an hour later, Chu Zhi finally came out of the Zichen hall. She slowly brushed her sleeves, cut her hair bun, straightened the hairpin between the temples and took a breath. Only then did she smile contentedly: "I know you''ve endured it for a long time, go quickly!"


    Boy, it''s your turn!


    When he saw the appearance of Xiao Huang, Qingyi knew that he was too young and thought of Chu Zhi too simply.


    Did you hit it with your fist? People who didn''t know it thought they had been severely swung by a meteor hammer. There was no intact part of the whole body. Their nose was crooked, their eyes were broken, their mouth was tilted, blood stains were mottled, and their limbs were soft. The whole person was lying on the Dragon couch in a strange posture. He didn''t know whether to live or die. It was easy to know that the dog emperor''s whole body was broken without looking.


    He stretched out his hand, pressed his crazy eyelids and stared at the Xiao Huang for a while. He didn''t know how to do it. It was Chu Zhi who beat the Xiao Huang so well that he didn''t even leave a place to do it.


    Finally, Qingyi couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to pollute his sword. After thinking about it, he picked up the nightpot outside the screen, threw it down at the head of emperor Xiao, and then turned and left.


    As soon as he stood in front of Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi hurried away for two steps.


    Chu Zhi was silent when he asked the light in his eyes.


    "I saw you smash the dog emperor with a nightpot," she said. "You''re disgusting!"


    That''s the dog emperor''s urine!


    Light one: "?!"

 Chapter 529

    For the first time in so many years, light has been despised by people for being naked and disgusting.


    At first thought he had heard wrong.


    But Chu Zhi''s disgust is too obvious.


    He was silent and said, "no, I..."


    "I won''t listen to you, don''t talk!" Chu Zhi affirmed. "Explanation is cover up, and cover up is the truth." then he glanced up and down, "so you''re so light."


    Light one: "??"


    After beating the dog emperor, Chu Zhiyou was not relieved. It was her young man. She was reluctant to touch a finger. It was good for the dog emperor to torture people like this.


    Chu Zhiqian is good. The only bad thing is to protect the weak.


    Of course, this is also influenced by the Zhao family, coupled with the subtle influence of general Qi and ghost doctor, it has become what it is now.


    Chu Zhi touched his chin, looked at the sky and said to him, "go, go to Chen''s house!"


    This is Chu Zhi''s first visit to the Chen family, or the royal family. Look at the furnishings in the yard. I don''t know how much money has been embezzled. It''s almost catching up with the palace.


    Chu Zhi did the same and beat all the men in charge of Chen Jiawu so that his parents didn''t know him.


    After coming out of the Chen family, Chu Zhi sat in the alley on the street, breathing heavily.


    Beating people is an individual''s work. She''s out of breath after only a long time.


    Calmly holding the sword, he stood on one side, looked at the embarrassed Chu branch and raised his lips: "you are too weak."


    Chu Zhi, who was breathing fresh air, suddenly got stuck.


    Light a rare pull back a game, suddenly feel comfortable, looking at the Chu branch that almost stretched out his tongue to breathe, raised his eyebrows and puffed up.


    "People who practice martial arts most avoid unstable breath."


    In other words: you little spicy chicken.


    Yes!


    The despised Chu Zhi bit and patted his ass to get up.


    "I''ve decided to marry Dong''Er to the steward when I go back!"


    Light one: "??"


    Chu Zhi smiled slightly: "I''ll make you see but not get it!"


    Light one: "


    Are you the devil?!


    Chu Zhi looked at the bright sky and thought about it. He took a detour to Wangjiang building and bought a lot of cakes for Han Zhan.


    I remember when Chu Zhi was still in Chu''s house, Han Zhan climbed the wall every day to give Chu Zhi snacks from Wangjiang building in order to please Chu Zhi.


    In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t like snacks much, but when she returned to her house in her previous life, what she ate was rose cake, and the cause of death was also a rose cake, which led to a little affection for cakes in this life, as if to remind herself not to be stupid again.


    But Han Zhan is a real sweetheart.


    Zhongyong Hou avoided sweets like snakes and scorpions. In his words, in order to marry Princess Lianji, he soon vomited these cakes, which made his scalp numb at the sight of them. Han Zhan must have followed his mother.


    When they returned to Hou''s house, there was no one over the house. Chu Zhi was wondering and asked the servant.


    "Where''s father?"


    "Back to the Lord, the prince sent the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse for the young Marquis early in the morning, and the Marquis was there."


    It''s broken!


    Chu Zhi folded and went back to the yard.


    "Fortunately, the young Marquis has a good foundation. Although his injury is more serious, he will be well after careful maintenance for two or three months. The Marquis doesn''t have to worry." Wu Taiyi wrote down the prescription and handed it to the servant to fill the medicine. Then he said to Zhongyong Hou.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your kindness. Thank you, Doctor Wu."


    "Where is the Marquis?" said Wu Taiyi with a smile. "Speaking, the wound of the little marquis is treated very well. It seems that there are traces of herbal medicine. It must be the ability of the imperial concubine!"


    The more we get along with each other, the more Doctor Wu feels that Chu Zhi is powerful.


    After all, he is a doctor and always has a passion for medical skills.


    According to his observation, Chu Zhi''s medical skills, especially acupuncture, are almost perfect.


    Chu Zhi, who came in a hurry, just heard this sentence, and she suddenly stopped her steps.


    She instinctively wanted to hide. As a result, Han Zhan saw it with the tip of his eye: "madam, are you back?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped. It was not asking her where she had come back, but where she had gone.


    Hearing that Chu Zhi came back, Wu Taiyi looked up happily and saw that Chu Zhi''s bun was messy and the hairpin ring was not neat. It seemed that she had a fight with someone before she came back, Wu Taiyi slightly stared.


    Chu Zhi said solemnly, "I''ve just gone to the backyard to practice martial arts. I don''t know that Doctor Wu is coming. I''m far from welcome. I hope Doctor Wu won''t be surprised."


    "I see." Wu Taiyi suddenly realized. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "the imperial concubine is really admirable, especially this medical skill."


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "where, Doctor Wu is polite."


    Doctor Wu didn''t know that Chu Zhi practiced stabbing people day and night as long as she had time in her previous life. If she was lazy and didn''t practice, the ghost doctor would stab her. She didn''t want to be stabbed, so she had to practice desperately. Oh, speaking of this, and general Qi, if the flower whip can''t be thrown well, he will also throw her with the flower whip. It''s not easy to think that she can survive in these two hands.


    Let''s not mention it. If you say too much, it''s tears.


    After Wu Taiyi left, Zhongyong Hou looked at Chu Zhi and was about to speak. Chu Zhi took out the cakes he had bought.


    "Father, I went to buy cakes for ah Zhan."


    Zhongyong Hou smiled meaningfully: "well, good."


    Then he said to Han Zhan, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go.


    "Father -" Chu Zhi cried urgently. Zhongyong Hou looked back and asked Chu Zhi with his eyes. Han Zhan smiled and said for Chu Zhi, "father, go and be busy! It''s all right."


    Father?


    Zhongyong Hou sneered, pretended not to know the smelly boy''s plan, raised his eyebrows and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou Yang, Chu Zhi''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Squeak."


    Chu Zhi instinctively trembled at Han Zhan''s coquettish smile.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Zhi laughed, "you''re awake!"


    "What? I woke up and the lady was surprised?"


    "No, how could it." Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand.


    "If you have nothing to do -"


    "Madam." Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi, "come here."


    Chu Zhi didn''t move.


    "Come here." Han Zhan smiled very gently, "don''t ask me to say it a second time."


    Han Zhan has an excellent attitude, but Chu Zhi counsels. Somehow, she feels a little cold on her back.


    She grabbed the door frame to show that it was her last stubbornness.


    The light on the edge took her hand away with a sword and pushed it gently on her back. Chu Zhi came to Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi looked back and glared angrily.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around with his sword, and pretended not to do anything or see anything.


    Chu Zhi is gnashing her teeth. She will marry Dong''Er now! Now!! now!!!


    Han Zhan slowly pinched a silver needle from the pillow side, took Chu Zhi''s hand, put the silver needle in Chu Zhi''s hand, and said gently, "the lady''s needle fell off."


    Chu Zhi felt that the silver needle was hot and tight.


    "The lady should put it away, silver needle baby. Don''t lose it again."


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "ha ha! Yes, it''s all my carelessness."


    Han Zhan also smiled: "fortunately, I fell into my sleeping hole. What can I do if something happens to me?"


    Chu Zhi shook hard.


    Mom, it''s the first time I found Han Zhan laughing so gloomy and terrible!


    [author''s digression]: light one: I''m a killer who doesn''t have feelings. Cute things don''t suit me!

 Chapter 530

    "Well..." Chu Zhi blinked, "well... I can explain."


    "Explain what?" Han Zhan Xiu ran received his expression and sneered. "Explain how you broke into the palace alone and asked me to praise you as a woman and not a man?"


    Chu Zhi did not calculate that the prince would send Wu Taiyi to cure Han Zhan''s injury. When Wu Taiyi came, Hou Zhongyong was waiting to practice martial arts. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly invited people to Han Zhan''s hospital. The servant girl pushed the door in and found Chu Zhi absent, leaving Han Zhan to rest on his couch.


    Zhongyong Hou only thought Chu Zhi was busy, so he ordered someone to wake Han Zhan up. As a result, he couldn''t wake him up.


    The people thought what was wrong, and they were startled, and their faces suddenly changed.


    It was Wu Taiyi who knew that Han Zhan had been sealed to sleep. Han Zhan woke up after pulling out the silver needle.


    Han Zhan was so smart that he guessed Chu Zhi''s intention in an instant.


    He was fine before going to bed. When he fell asleep, he sealed his sleeping hole. You don''t have to think about what Chu Zhi did.


    Han Zhan explained with a smile: "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I asked Zhizhi to seal my sleeping hole."


    Doctor Wu suddenly realized that only Hou Zhongyong''s eyes flashed and glanced at his smelly boy with a smile.


    At present, she is caught by Han Zhan. Chu Zhi racked her brains to figure out how to deal with the past. Yu Guang sweeps it to light for a moment, and she has a flash of inspiration.


    Pointing to the light, he said, "he took me, and he told me to seal your sleeping hole!"


    Standing at the door silently eating melons, his back suddenly fell from the sky, a big and black pot!


    Han Zhan turns his eyes to light one.


    Looking at Chu Zhi lightly, "you brought me!"


    It was clear that she was going to sneak away and was stopped by him. As a result, she encouraged them to go to the palace together. Chu Zhi was the principal offender and he was at most an accomplice!


    What is a slander with red mouth and white teeth? He''s an eye opener now.


    "I''ll take you? You''re an old man, I''m a charming girl''s house. I can take you?" in order to increase credibility, she specially stressed, "the lightness skill of Qingyi is so powerful that even your Majesty''s dark guard didn''t find it!"


    "Master!" with a slight inching step, Chu Zhi immediately interrupted him, "do you think you took me to turn over the palace wall?"


    Light one: "


    "Did you take me around the patrolling Imperial Army, the Zichen hall you took me to? Did you knock out the dark guard?"


    "It''s me, but..."


    "Look! I didn''t lie, and he did admit it." Chu Zhi pointed to his light face, but his heart didn''t jump. "I was encouraged!"


    Light a tiny stare big eyes.


    The deadpan killer''s face cracked for the first time.


    Who instigated it?!!


    "Light!" Han Zhan said coolly, "kneel in the yard for me. Don''t get up in two hours."


    Light one: "master, I......"


    "This is an order."


    He turned his head lightly and went away with his sword in his arms.


    The words of the most poisonous woman''s heart are true. He must rescue Dong''Er from her hands as soon as possible. He can''t let Dong''Er suffer from devastation and persecution in her hands any more!


    Looking at the light one''s back, Chu Zhi silently lit a wax for the light one. I''m sorry if I die!


    Chu Zhi turned her head and looked at Han Zhan''s smiling expression. She blinked: "ah Zhan..."


    Chu zhitou begged Han Zhan for mercy for the first time. He always wanted to see her, unless it was at the time of fish, water and fusion.


    With a soft voice, Han Zhan smiled angrily.


    But he still felt flustered. He pulled Chu Zhi and slapped her on the ass.


    "How brave are you? Dare you break into the imperial palace? Don''t you know what the dog emperor''s idea is? Just in case -"


    Just in case, Han Zhan''s heart stopped suddenly. When he learned that Chu Zhi was away, Han Zhan instinctively wanted to go to the palace to find someone, but when he didn''t feel Han Zhan around, he finally put his heart back to his stomach. Therefore, Han Zhan could lie down in bed and wait for Chu Zhi to come back. Even so, his depression could not disappear. He hated to hang her up and beat her!


    Of course, he was reluctant, just thinking.


    "Who told you to go?"


    That''s all that''s left.


    Chu Zhi could not help shrinking his neck: "who told him to bully you!"


    Whoever bullies her will have to be beaten.


    Han Zhan sighed at the bottom of his heart when he looked at Chu Zhi with messy hair bun, untidy clothes and gray face.


    He held out his hand and Chu Zhi instinctively flashed back.


    "Don''t move." Han Zhan reached out to wipe the dirt off her face. "It''s dirty."


    Chu Zhi smiled and scared her to death. She thought Han Zhan was going to beat her!


    He glanced sideways at Chu Zhi, stabbed her mercilessly, and sneered: "next time, I''ll make decisions without authorization. If you don''t obey me, I won''t kill you!"


    Chu Zhi nodded obediently without saying a word.


    "Come here." Han Zhan held the man in his arms. Chu Zhi moved, "don''t move."


    "You... You loosen it." Chu Zhi whispered, "dirty!"


    In order to beat the dog, the emperor and the Chen family''s dog, Chu Zhi tried his best to eat milk, and they were all sweating!


    Until he held the person in his arms, Han Zhan finally felt that his heart was not empty.


    He sighed, "you are sent by God to torture me!"


    Chu Zhi shriveled his shriveled mouth and whispered beep and beep: "you''re not willing to do it yourself!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I praise you for your good looks!"


    Han Zhan sneered and rubbed her head.


    Chu Zhi, who nestled in Han Zhan''s arms, couldn''t get stronger the more he thought about it.


    I think she has lived two lives. What has she never seen in the world? Was bluffed by Han Zhan?!


    What a shame, what a shame!


    In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t blame him. Even when he lightens the gentle smile of a pair of masters, he can''t help but feel cold in his back, but his face is used to expressionless, and no one can see it.


    "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan buried his head in her shoulder. "Promise me, don''t scare me like this in the future. I can die, but I can''t stand you."


    Chu Zhi''s sharp heart trembled hard, and his eyelashes trembled violently.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "I... I''m just angry! Who told him to fix you."


    Han Zhan, such a flamboyant and sunny young man, was forced into the whirlpool of rights and almost became a victim of the struggle for rights. How can Chu Zhi bear it? It made her angry and disgusted than emperor Xiao''s idea.


    "What a silly squeak." Han Zhan pecked Chu Zhi''s soft and delicate face, satisfied, "but I''m still so happy."


    This shows that Zhizhi cares about him!


    Most importantly, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that Zhizhi had sold the light in front of him.


    Zhizhi has always been calm and atmospheric. Anyone who sees her should boast that she is a model of a noble girl, but she is too calm to lose the freshness and flexibility that a girl should have. Just now, her slandering reaction is like being pried off the ice on the frozen lake, revealing the warm lake water below, and refreshing her heart and spleen along her skin.


    "Squeak... My squeak..." Han Zhan shouted again and again.


    I''m tired of calling Chu Zhi.


    "Oh, don''t cry any more!"


    It''s like a cry.


    "I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry all my life! Zhizhi is mine! Zhizhi..."


    "Oh - you''re so bored!"


    I was so tired of shouting, but my face turned red quietly.


    [author''s digression]: when writing this chapter, little Bayi''s aunt smiled!!!

 Chapter 531

    But after the defeat of the fourth Prince Xiao Yide, at his request, Xiao emperor locked him with Chu Xi.


    Seeing Xiao Yide, Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect the fourth prince to fail.


    Xiao Yide was locked in. What about Gu Changyan?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi hurriedly asked, "where''s Gu Shizi? How''s he?"


    Xiao Yide''s eyes tightened, his lips trembled and didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Xi''s first question was not him, but Gu Changyan.


    Half a sound didn''t wait for Xiao Yide to reply. Chu Xi thought something had happened to Gu Changyan and was in a hurry.


    "Did something happen to him?"


    "Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide finally opened his mouth. He asked hoarsely, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Chu Xi naturally understood what Xiao Yide meant. She felt guilty when asked by this sentence.


    But she just likes Gu Shizi! That''s why I worry about Gu Shizi. Is she wrong?


    Since she first saw Gu Shizi, she fell in love with Gu Shizi. At the age of 12, she was so close to Gu Shizi for the first time at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family. She finally understood why the noble women in the capital were crazy for Gu Shizi and broke their heads and wanted to marry Gu Shizi.


    She has never seen anyone look like him, warm as jade, jade trees facing the wind. When she looks at you, she is tender and affectionate, as if you were his world and his most precious treasure.


    But Gu Shizi is so excellent that she can''t catch up with her.


    Fortunately, God treated her well. Knowing that she had Gu Shizi in her heart, he pushed her to Gu Shizi step by step.


    Chu Qing can marry Yongxing Hou''s house as Hou''s wife. Why can''t she marry Gu Shizi?


    However


    Thinking of what happened later, Chu Xi felt a surge of hatred at the bottom of her heart.


    She glared at Xiao Yide and said, "what can I ask you?"


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yide, she would have married Gu Changyan.


    Xiao Yide looked at her quietly and asked, "what do you say? I''m your husband, your God."


    "Are you my husband? My God?" now Xiao Yide is defeated, and even if he doesn''t die, he will be demoted to ordinary people''s life imprisonment. Chu Xi has no scruples and mercilessly mocked, "Xiao Yide, do you really think I like you? To tell you the truth, if you don''t see me as hopeless, how can I marry you as a concubine?"


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi as if he wanted to die.


    "Of course I married Gu Shizi." speaking of Gu Changyan, Chu Xi''s eyes were full of tenderness and admiration. It was a look Xiao Yide had never seen before. It hurt his eyes. "I dream of marrying Gu Shizi, wanting to be his imperial concubine, and wanting to spend my life with him hand in hand!"


    But these were destroyed by the fourth prince!


    "I hate you!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth.


    It was Xiao Yide who ruined her whole life. He was to blame!


    "So you gave him your innocent body, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Yide didn''t know how he felt when he asked this sentence. He thought that he was a noble prince and a proud son of heaven. He was humiliated and humiliated for a woman.


    "Yes!" up to now, Chu Xi had nothing to hide, "chastity is the most important thing for women, and naturally it should be given to the most important people!"


    Xiao Yide couldn''t help but step back. Seeing him like this, Chu Xi couldn''t help laughing. It''s really useless. He''s so affectionate. It''s useless!


    Chu Xi''s disdain and dislike turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Xiao Yide. He was out of breath. His heart seemed to be cut. The cold wind through the chamber roared and made him cold all over.


    "In that case, what are your sweet words with me over the years?"


    "Ha ha! Do you believe the fool?" Chu Xi sneered. "I also told his majesty that I love him and admire him. I''d rather die for him!"


    As long as the goal can be achieved, Chu Xi can ignore any means.


    "I understand... I understand everything..."


    Xiao Yide slumped on the ground, propped his face with his hands and buried all his looks.


    In fact, when Chu Xi asked Jin Wu to hold her to the palace, the fourth Prince understood everything, especially when he saw Chu Xi snuggling up in the arms of emperor Xiao, and he didn''t remember him in his eyes, he knew that this woman had no heart.


    "In fact, I know you said that on purpose last time. You want me to send troops to rescue you." Xiao Yide suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chu Xi''s eyelids jumped. She didn''t expect Xiao Yide to know!


    She looked at him suspiciously, but Xiao Yide''s eyes were numb and couldn''t see anything.


    So when he came to his mouth, he became: "ha ha! Don''t be late. If you really guess my intention, will you promise to save me?"


    "Believe it or not." Xiao Yide said, "Chu Xi, you''re dead, too. I''m a fool. You know I started the army for you."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xi trembled at the bottom of her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Yide, sneering: "fool! Don''t pull others if you want to die. If you don''t go your own way, how can you hurt Gu Shizi?"


    Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince couldn''t help laughing.


    Listen, she was the one who begged him to save her. Now she''s the one who says bad things to each other when he is defeated!


    In the end, Xiao Yide smiled and burst into tears.


    "Chu Xi, Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide said slowly, "I''ve long cut off the relationship with Gu Changyan. He didn''t participate in the army this time." he looked at Chu Xi with sadness and despair that Chu Xi couldn''t understand. "So your sweetheart is still well!"


    Chu Xi stared slightly.


    "You play with me?" she looked ugly.


    At the thought that she had just been teased by Xiao Yide, she hated her teeth.


    He couldn''t help but sneer: "don''t you want to know why I like Gu Shizi? That''s why I like him. You see, he knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. You''re a fool who fought alone to persecute the palace. It''s good that you didn''t save me, even you came in!"


    The key is that a good opportunity has been wasted by Xiao Yide. How can she go out after this?


    The more I think about Chu Xi, the more I feel stuffy.


    Xiao Yide also smiled: "because he doesn''t love you at all! And I love you, only you."


    Because I don''t love, I don''t care. Because of love, I am willing to spell everything, even if I lose.


    "Who cares for your love!" Chu Xi shouted. "You always say you love me. You love me. Will you marry that little bitch Chu Wan? You love me. Will you ask Xie Jinghan to bully me? Do you love me? Will you ask me to be a concubine? You know what I want, but you can''t give it to me, and you have to trap me around you. That''s what you call love?"


    Chu Xi gnashed her teeth: "I''d rather feed the dog with such love!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yide trembled.


    It''s too cruel and vicious. What can be more cruel than that!


    "My love is so disgusting? Tell you to avoid it like snakes and scorpions?"


    "How many copper coins is love worth?"


    [author''s digression]: thanks for Butch kin''s lovely message. I''ve seen several of you these days. The most, love you, refill


    PS: the fourth Prince and Chu Xi are going offline

 Chapter 532

    "Yes, there is only power in your eyes!" Xiao Yide bit his lips tightly, almost breaking them, "Chu Xi, don''t be so dignified. I don''t know what kind of person you are. If you didn''t value my status as the fourth prince, I could squeeze out the crown prince and become the king of the country, and get the power and glory you want from me, would you please me to marry me? If you really like Gu Changyan, what if you were a concubine? It''s not because of Gu Changyan The banquet can''t give you what you want, but I can! Up to now, it''s disgusting to say so hypocritical! "


    "Disgusting?" Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. She was used to seeing the fourth Prince holding her in the palm of her hand. At first hearing this, it was like a bolt from the blue. "You said I was disgusting?"


    "You keep saying that I delayed you because I married you, so you didn''t marry Gu Changyan. But you and I know the truth! It''s a great honor for me to see your birth only because of your identity. You don''t thank me, but you still blame me? That''s what you begged me to do. You asked me to help you count how you owed me back then Do you want to marry Gu Changyan? You deserve it too! "Xiao Yide clenched his teeth and seemed to want to tear Chu Xi apart." there are countless noble women with noble birth, beautiful, dignified and virtuous appearance than you. When you catch a large number, why does Prince Rui''s house look at you? You look too much at yourself! Chu Xi, your biggest failure is self righteous, pretentious and disgraceful! "


    It''s time for people in the same bed to kill each other and slander each other.


    It''s really a sigh. Nature makes people feel bad. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants.


    Xiao Yide lowered his eyes: "if you really want to blame yourself, blame yourself, because you are too dissatisfied!"


    In fact, Chu Xi is more than dissatisfied! Xiao Yide is right. She will never weigh her weight. She is too self righteous.


    "I''m not satisfied?" Chu Xi was so angry that he wanted to rush up and bite Xiao Yide. "After all, aren''t you incompetent? I''m a good girl''s family trying to please you. I sacrificed everything I have and put all my bets on you. As a result, you told me I''m not satisfied? Are you still a person, Xiao Yide?"


    Xiao Yide felt very tired. He didn''t even have the strength to look at Chu Xi again.


    That''s it. There''s nothing to say.


    Seeing that Xiao Yide didn''t speak, Chu Xi became more and more angry. She yelled and screamed at Xiao Yide. In the end, she did it directly. Anyway, Xiao Yide wouldn''t fight back. What was she afraid of?


    Chu Xi has always been like this. She bullies the soft and fears the hard, and gains an inch.


    After a long time, Chu Xi was tired and stopped.


    At this time, Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi and said, "Chu Xi, the reason why you have confidence is just because I love you!"


    Chu Xi shook hard. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Yide is right. The reason why Chu Xi does this to Xiao Yide is because she knows that she has determined Xiao Yide''s feelings for herself and Xiao Yide''s love for herself. In Chu Xi''s opinion, Xiao Yide is the prince, but she is firmly held in the palm of her hand and kneels at her feet like a dog to beg for mercy. Chu Xi''s unprecedented vanity is instantly satisfied and expanded, which is also called her I don''t know heaven and earth.


    Chu Xi knew what Xiao Yide meant. He was telling her that when he loved her, she was the world. If he didn''t love her, she would be nothing.


    But so what?


    Chu Xi gritted her teeth: "Xiao Yide, you think I''ll be rare!"


    Of course not. Xiao Yide has long understood this truth, but... He can''t be cruel!

 Chapter 533

    But Chu Zhi and Qing broke into the palace one night and beat the Xiao emperor well. They patted their hips and went back to the Hou house.


    Before long, news came from the palace that there were assassins in the Palace last night. Shengjia was attacked. The prince ordered to block the palace gate and catch the assassins everywhere. Then the Chen family reported that the Chen family had been assassinated and asked his majesty to investigate and deal with the assassins.


    However, the memorial of the Chen family did not reach the emperor Xiao, but was seen by the prince.


    He instinctively guessed that it was probably done by the people of Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    After all, your majesty and the Chen family are responsible for the injustice of the marquis. Now it is your majesty and the Chen family who are injured. It''s hard to guess otherwise!


    However, the prince didn''t even see it, so he threw the memorial of the Chen family aside.


    Xiao Yide forced the palace to revolt. As Xiao Yide''s relatives, the Chen family were not caught on the spot. It''s their life. Do they dare to ask for justice? Now, even if the Chen family are killed, no one dares to speak for them!


    After all, everyone should be punished for rebellious subjects and thieves.


    The prince just put down the memorial in his hand, and Li Qing came and said that his Majesty was awake.


    The prince hurried to the Zichen hall. When he saw the swollen face of the Xiao emperor who couldn''t distinguish his facial features, he didn''t miss any trace and lowered his head.


    To tell you the truth, when the prince first saw his majesty, he was really startled. If he wasn''t lying on the Dragon bed and had a fat and bloated body, the prince really couldn''t recognize his majesty.


    The face is like being stung by a bee. It is bumpy, uneven, with misplaced facial features and strange shapes. There is nothing intact, let alone the body.


    There are so many Taiyi doctors in Taiyi hospital who can''t do anything. One is that Xiao Huang''s injury is too serious and the injured area is too wide to start at all; The second one is that the Xiao emperor is too fat. The key is that he was poured with urine in a night pot. It stinks. Everyone held their breath for fear that they could not help rushing out of the door.


    Even the imperial doctor himself didn''t want to recall how they managed to cure his majesty with one breath and carry it to the end.


    Some of them want to grab the ground with their heads on the spot. It''s hell on earth!


    Of course, Emperor Xiao knew nothing about this.


    He only knew that he had been beaten. It was a great humiliation for the king of a country to be treated like this by thieves. Before emperor Xiao opened his mouth, his face turned red. Emperor Xiao finally woke up and saw that he would faint again. The imperial doctors were busy.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    If you faint again, I''m afraid it''s really not far from death.


    After half a ring, the Xiao emperor calmed his mind and said to the prince, "check it for me! I will cut the thief thousands of times, and I will plant his nine families!"


    The prince drooped his eyes: "my son knows."


    Since Xiao Yide broke the cause of the first queen''s death in front of the prince last night, the prince''s attitude towards his majesty has changed.


    He has sent someone to check. Now he''d better pray that his mother''s death has nothing to do with him, otherwise


    "Your majesty!" Li Quansheng interrupted the prince''s thoughts and said to Emperor Xiao, "Princess Ling is coming."


    "Call her in."


    Not long after, Ling Fei walked slowly with a faint fragrance.


    The prince took a step back without missing any trace, revealing the appearance of the Xiao emperor. One eye socket was bleeding. The imperial doctor had already applied medicine to wrap the wound, and the remaining one was swollen into an egg, so that there was only a crack in his eyes.


    Xiao Huang looked at Ling Fei through the gap, opened his mouth and said, "don''t you have any tracking insects in the witch family? Put the insects on my quilt and Dragon Robe quickly. The thief must have left a breath last night. Find someone for me quickly! I want him to die hard!"


    Xiao Huang clenched his teeth and said. Finally, because he was too excited, he choked a mouthful of saliva and coughed violently.


    "You''ve been hurt like this. Don''t take good care of yourself. Why are you so excited! Lie down! Look at what you''ve become now. I should ask the Chamberlain to show you a mirror. If you weren''t yellow, who would know you were still the king of Daliang! The king of a great country has been beaten like this. There''s no room to fight back. If I were you, I would have died of shame!" Ling Fei''s silver bell like laughter fell into the well and was not soft hearted. It was more and more cruel. It was like a small knife. The emperor of Xiao couldn''t say a word. "You''re really lucky to say that you''ve been beaten. You''re not dead yet. You''re really tenacious!"


    Hearing this, the imperial doctors present lowered their heads one after another and wished they were deaf.


    In the whole palace, only empress Lingfei dared to speak to her majesty like this.


    Such disrespectful words, if others would have lost their heads.


    The Xiao emperor was not angry, but agreed: "you''re right. I''m blessed. It seems that the high priest said right. You''re my lucky star!"


    Yes, when he was married, Xiao Huang didn''t look at Ling Fei at all. In Xiao Huang''s opinion, Ling Fei was too small and had no charm of women. There was another person in his heart, which was the white moonlight he had always wanted but couldn''t get.


    Later, Emperor Xiao changed his mind because of a word from the high priest. The high priest said that although concubine Ling was born in a bad family and had no status, concubine Ling was the lucky star of emperor Xiao and could help stabilize the country of Daliang, while emperor Xiao''s white moonlight could subvert Daliang and change the surname of the Xiao family.


    The king cares most about the country. Even if emperor Xiao never forgets Bai moonlight, he still canonizes LINGJI as his imperial concubine.


    Since he married Ling Fei, Xiao Huang found that Daliang had a good luck and began to take the road of adjusting the wind and rain. He loved Ling Fei more and more.


    Ling Fei also knew that emperor Xiao loved her because he regarded her as a beam of happiness. She also took advantage of this to speak freely in front of emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao was also very kind to her.


    This is also an important reason why for so many years, Ling Fei has been isolated from the world and lived in a simple life, but she has been paid the most attention by the Xiao emperor. No matter what she says, the Xiao emperor will listen, even if she is disrespectful to the Xiao emperor, she can laugh.


    Just like now.


    Lianji said, "I said, your life is mine. No one is qualified to ask you to die except me."


    The Xiao emperor laughed: "I like your domineering appearance!"


    "Really?" Ling Fei''s eyebrows picked, and her pure and lustful eyes were seduced and confused. "Are you willing to give me your life?"


    "Don''t say it''s fate. I can tell you who you are."


    The reason why Xiao Huang said this is because Ling Fei has no ability to want this country. No... to be exact, she has this ability and ability, but... She doesn''t have this life.


    Therefore, Emperor Xiao would be particularly relieved of her.


    Sure enough, Ling Fei said, "the rivers and mountains of Daliang?"


    She gave a low smile, full of disdain: "do you think I''m rare?"


    "I know you''re not rare!" the fat on the Xiao emperor''s smiling face trembled.


    "So..." Ling Fei smiled sweetly, like asking someone to murmur, "I just want your life."


    Piansheng Xiao Huang didn''t notice at all. He spoiled his face with a smile: "OK, OK, here you are, here you are!"


    But the prince on the side heard that it was wrong, didn''t leak any trace, glanced at the spirit imperial concubine, then lowered his eyes and covered his thoughts in his eyes.


    [author''s digression]: here comes the activity: as long as the little ones who are interested in any role in the book, please give full play to your brain holes, various short paragraphs, dialogue, humanities, Fan Wai, etc... as long as you reply in the comment area: [book review] + protagonist + text (for example: [book review] + Meng Wan and Prince''s small theater + text).


    Little eight will select the winning little cute in the comment area according to the content and number of words.


    Activity time: from May 3, 2020 to June 1, 2020. The winning list will be announced on the evening of June 5, and there will be small gifts at that time.


    If you want to participate in the activity, you can find the comments released by Xiao BA in the comments area. After you find them, you can fold the building~

 Chapter 534

    But after seeing that emperor Xiao was not dead, imperial concubine Ling also planned to go back, but when she saw the prince, she stopped again.


    "Ah, the prince is here!"


    She lengthened the ending tone and blinked her eyes, like a goblin of hook and man.


    Thinking of the words that Ling Fei said in the prince''s ear outside Zichen hall, the prince faintly called: "Ling Fei, empress."


    Hearing the speech, Princess Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    The prince is really a wonderful person. In the high wall of the deep palace, no one is holding a smiling face. Even if it is a deep blood feud, they seem to be sisters who have been separated for many years. Only the prince likes to hang on his face and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    It''s really... Clean!


    Ling Fei didn''t seem to recognize the alienation in the prince''s words. She asked with a smile: "last night, thanks to the prince''s highness, if the prince hadn''t rescued him in time, his majesty wouldn''t have escaped. Oh, I almost forgot, there was a loyal and brave Marquis!"


    Hearing Ling Fei''s special mention of Zhongyong Hou, the prince''s lips rose slightly: "it''s the duty of ministers to protect your Majesty''s safety."


    At the beginning, the prince was punished to kneel outside the Zichen hall. Imperial concubine Ling said to the prince that she could save Zhongyong Hou as long as the prince begged her. Later, the prince didn''t ask her, and Zhongyong Hou himself came out of the prison and made a meritorious escort.


    Feng Shui takes turns!


    Ling Fei turned her eyes and said to Xiao Huang, "Your Majesty, isn''t this loyal and brave marquis in the big prison? Why did he come out of the big prison? Although he did a good job in escorting him, it''s lucky that he did it for your majesty. If he had the same intention of rebellion as the four princes? Therefore, you have to check carefully to see who was so bold and reckless that he decided to release people without permission."


    The prince''s eyes were slightly cold: "Your Majesty, this is the meaning of the minister. It has nothing to do with the loyal and brave marquis. I hope your majesty will bring down the crime."


    Not forgiveness, but surrender.


    Li Quansheng on the side heard the speech and knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave is guilty!"


    "What''s the matter?" emperor Xiao lifted his eyelids... Oh, his eyes are useless and his eyelids are swollen. I can''t see where they are.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. Last night, the four princes suddenly forced the palace to rebel. The servant was worried about your Majesty''s safety. He went to the prison and asked Zhongyong hou to come out. It was related to your Majesty''s safety. Zhongyong Hou didn''t say a word and came to rescue him at the risk of resisting the order and not respecting his head."


    Li Quansheng followed him when he was a Xiao emperor or a prince. Naturally, he believed in Li Quansheng. Hearing the speech, he said, "get up! Since there is a reason, I won''t investigate."


    As early as when the old thing li Quansheng jumped out, imperial concubine Ling knew that what she had just said was useless. Did she really think she didn''t know? The reason why Li Quansheng, a dog slave, helped Zhongyong Hou''s house and Han Zhan was just because of Lianji.


    Thinking of Lian Ji, Ling Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of violence and evil, and whew disappeared again.


    "Your Majesty," said the prince, "Lord Meng just wanted to face the saint. My son''s minister made the decision without authorization and was blocked back."


    If the ministers were to see what the Xiao emperor looks like now, they would laugh to death.


    Emperor Xiao was very pleased: "you did a good job in this matter! But he never wanted to be involved with the imperial court. Why did he come here?"


    "Lord Meng said that there had been new progress in the plot of Zhongyong Hou''s house. He specially came to explain to his majesty that Lord Meng said that Chu Xi lured Roche, and the fourth prince sent someone to sell Chu''s silk and gold thread to Roche, in order to slander Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Why should we slander the Zhongyong Hou house? The answer is self-evident, but it is because the Zhongyong Hou house supports the prince, so they want to bring down the Zhongyong Hou house, so they can bring down the prince.


    Unfortunately, something happened to Chu Xi, and the fourth Prince actually forced the palace to rebel for Chu Xi. It''s really... I don''t know whether to say that he was deeply in love or that he was stupid.


    "Bitch! Rebellious son!" Xiao Huang scolded angrily, "I should have killed these two people early!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present bowed their heads one after another.


    No matter how the four princes commit the most heinous crimes, they are the princes. Only your majesty can deal with them. They dare not talk nonsense.


    But Li Quansheng wanted to stop talking.


    At a glance, Emperor Xiao saw that Li Quansheng had something to say, "Li Quansheng, say! Should I put them all to death!"


    "This..." Li Quansheng hesitated. "The fourth prince was stunned for a while before he did such a stupid thing. Your majesty will calm down for the moment. It''s your own flesh and blood, and it''s the most like you among many princes. In addition, the fourth prince was born by the Empress. There''s another Chen family below! If you really dispose of the fourth prince, I''m afraid the Chen family will not follow."


    Li Quansheng served emperor Xiao when he was a child. How could he not know the nature of emperor Xiao? If he agreed to Emperor Xiao''s decision and asked him to dispose of the four princes, he would hesitate; But if you plead and say good words for the fourth prince, Emperor Xiao will strengthen his ideas.


    What''s more, Li Quansheng stabbed emperor Xiao''s heart every word. Hearing this, Emperor Xiao immediately said angrily, "he''s the queen. What''s the matter? I think it''s because his biological mother is the queen that he should not have some thoughts. Otherwise, why do the princes next to him keep their own ways, but he forced the palace? The Chen family?"


    Xiao Huang sneered: "this is the territory of my Xiao family. He is a relative of the Chen family. What qualifications do he not abide by? I''d like to ask myself, what does he do not abide by the Chen family?"


    He was able to call the Chen family up, but also personally told the Chen family to fall into the dust!


    "Father emperor." hearing this, the prince took the opportunity to say, "speaking of the Chen family, I have an important announcement."


    "Say!"


    "Starting this morning, the Chen family handed over a note saying that the Chen family was assassinated and beaten by an assassin. They specially asked your majesty to find out. The thief must not go unpunished."


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, Princess Ling smiled and said, "yo! What a coincidence. So, your majesty met an assassin with the Chen family and was beaten?"


    Xiao Huang frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "The memorial said that an assassin stunned the Chen family guard and seriously injured all the five main men of the Chen family. He specially asked his majesty to make the decision."


    Ling Fei tutted: "what else is there to check!"


    Everyone looked at Ling Fei and only heard Ling Fei say, "Your Majesty was assassinated. Naturally, he wanted to search for the assassin everywhere, but the Chen family was also beaten. According to common sense, he wanted to sigh that the assassin was bold and arrogant. It was a bad coincidence that so many people were beaten and all had official positions."


    The prince immediately understood the meaning of imperial concubine Ling. She wanted to ask the Chen family to carry the pot, so as to completely defeat the Chen family and the fourth prince.


    But the prince could think of it for the first time. It was done by the marquis. Imperial concubine Ling couldn''t have guessed it.


    Ling Fei is unfathomable. Who knows what her purpose is? In short, with her position and attitude towards Zhongyong Hou, there is no reason to help them deal with the fourth prince. Therefore, after Ling Fei said it, the Prince did not respond.


    [author''s digression]: ah ~ the review activity written by Xiao BA in the review area has not passed me yet. Ah ~ ~ scratch the wall

 Chapter 535

    Instead, Li Quansheng glanced around and took over the conversation: "my mother means that the Chen family planned this matter and deliberately played it for your majesty?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, he shouted, "how could this be possible! How could the Chen family be so bold? Even if they did it, they don''t have to fight themselves? What''s this... What''s this?"


    "Let''s not say what happened to the Chen family. It''s almost catching up with the storytellers. Play a full set. I can''t bear to let the children catch the wolf. Otherwise, how can the play of thief shouting to catch the thief go on?"


    "This..." Li Quansheng was shocked on his face and said to Xiao Huang half a sound. "Your Majesty, the old slave still can''t believe it. After all, the Chen family has only one hand to cover the sky. What''s not satisfied?"


    "Yes! They are already powerful. What else can they be dissatisfied with?" emperor Xiao clenched his teeth, "The fourth Prince forced the palace to revolt. They couldn''t have been unaware of it! The fourth prince was defeated, so they sent people to stab and kill people. Fortunately, I escaped from death and survived! Do you think they handed me a note to avenge the Chen family? Just want to see if I''m dead. They thought about the way out early and beat themselves. Even if something happened, they won''t help me After all, who could have thought that they would be so cruel that they would attack themselves! "


    Emperor Xiao wanted to connect the Chen family to the nine families, which was not enough to relieve his hatred.


    "This..." Li Quansheng said deliberately, "why don''t you check again, your majesty? What if there is a misunderstanding? The Chen family..."


    "Can there be any misunderstanding?" emperor Xiao interrupted Li Quansheng. "If imperial concubine Ling didn''t wake me up, I''m afraid I''m just like you fools. I really think the Chen family is suffering too! Prince, you immediately lead me to put everyone in the Chen family in prison and wait for disposal!"


    Since emperor Xiao gave his will, the Chen family could not turn over.


    After emperor Xiao said this, they were already involved, so they withdrew.


    Just out of the Zichen hall, Princess Ling smiled and said to her royal highness: "Your Highness, how do you think I just showed?"


    If someone you don''t know met Lingfei, you will only think she is a little girl who doesn''t know the world. When she does good deeds, she can''t wait to be praised.


    The prince took a step back and said to imperial concubine Ling, "what the empress said, I don''t understand."


    The spirit imperial concubine smiled, "how can you not understand? You understand my mind best, don''t you?"


    The prince lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "but your highness doesn''t have to worry. I will certainly achieve what you want. After all... I like you so much!"


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Fei''s eyes bent into the moon: "ah, I''m shy!"


    Ling Fei didn''t feel embarrassed either. She had enough words with the prince, and then she turned and left.


    As soon as Lingfei left, the waiter on the side of the prince boldly asked, "Your Highness, Lingfei, she..."


    Who doesn''t know that concubine Ling is different from the concubines next to her. Besides, your majesty attaches great importance to concubine Ling. If you let your majesty know that concubine Ling is so kind to your highness, your highness can''t speak clearly!


    "No harm." the prince''s light eyes crossed a touch of disgust, "don''t pay attention."


    As soon as the prince spoke, the Chamberlain stopped talking.


    He could see clearly that the spirit imperial concubine had a crush on their highness. Otherwise, how could he play like this just now?


    But their highness is a dream girl!


    Thinking of this, the Chamberlain clenched his teeth secretly. No, he must find a way to tell Miss Meng about it, so that Miss Meng can wake up, so that the crown prince will not be harmed.


    However, after Ling Fei came out of Zichen hall, she went to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Xiao Yide and Chu Xi are locked up here.


    This night, Xiao Yide and Chu Xi spoke plainly and clearly, and Chu Xi also tore his face. They always pierced the last layer of paper completely. No one looks good.


    Therefore, at dawn, they did not say a word. Although they were closed in the same room, one was in the East and the other in the west, and no one paid attention to the other.


    "The fourth prince." the palace man pushed the door and entered, "please."


    Xiao Yide didn''t sleep. After staying up all night, his face was haggard, his hair was messy, and his clothes were dirty. Especially his eyes were full of blood and extremely embarrassed.


    The palace man didn''t say where Xiao Yide was going, and Xiao Yide didn''t ask. He directly followed the palace man out.


    Chu Xi, on hearing someone summoning Xiao Yide, immediately woke up and stared at Xiao Yide.


    Chu Xi knew that Xiao Huang was now fatuous and that the fourth prince would be punished for conspiracy, but she just didn''t know whether to die or imprisoned for life.


    But what if it turns over?


    It''s ridiculous. Now, Chu Xi still hopes Xiao Yide can go out and save her!


    Xiao Yide went out and saw that it was the spirit imperial concubine. He was a little stunned.


    In a flash, he thought back: "did your father call you?"


    "No." the spirit imperial concubine smiled, "I came by myself!"


    Xiao Yide looked at Ling Fei and didn''t speak.


    The spirit imperial concubine smiled and said, "look at your appearance, I''m afraid I''ve talked to the soft imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Yide said coldly, "did empress Lingfei come to see me laugh?"


    "How could it!" the spirit imperial concubine blinked, "you are your Majesty''s son, and I don''t have a son. How can I see your jokes when I take you as my own son? Besides, you are really despised by your majesty. What good can I do?"


    Xiao Yide pursed his lips.


    Lingfei said earnestly, "so, I''m here to help me."


    Help him?


    Xiao Yide sneered.


    No one can help him in this situation.


    Ling Fei sighed, "do you know that the Chen family has been copied?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yide''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he forced the palace to rebel against the Chen family, but he was afraid that in case of defeat and harming the Chen family, so he asked the Chen family to wait at home. Only one person entered the imperial palace. The purpose was that someone would intercede at that time, but he didn''t expect that his father would copy the Chen family. "The Chen family didn''t know! What''s more, he didn''t participate in it. Why copy the Chen family?"


    "He is the emperor! And everyone knows whether the Chen family is involved or not. You don''t have to hide it for the Chen family."


    "What else do you say?" Xiao Yide''s face was ugly.


    "Of course, it''s to tell you that the Chen family was able to protect themselves. As a result..."


    "What''s the result?"


    "As a result, your majesty knew that it was Chu Xi who encouraged the Chen family to help you force the palace, and the mammy around Chu Xi had already recruited, and personally admitted that the Chen family planned the matter. If Chu Xi hadn''t ordered it, how could the woman bite at will? Because of her testimony, your majesty copied the Chen family." Ling Fei thought about it and suddenly realized, "Oh, by the way, that Mammy''s last name seems to be Cui."


    Xiao Yide suddenly changed his face.


    No one knows better than him that mother Cui is the most trusted person of Chu Xi. She doesn''t help Chu Xi to give advice on weekdays. Now with mother Cui, the Chen family is afraid it''s true


    "Chu Xi!"


    Xiao Yide''s face turned white. Under the attack of anger, he sprayed a mouthful of blood directly.

 Chapter 536

    "Your Highness!"


    The appearance of the fourth Prince almost scared the people in the palace. Although the fourth prince was rebellious, his majesty hasn''t spoken yet. In case of good or bad, they can''t afford to have ten heads.


    Ling Fei quickly fed Xiao Yide a pill. After he stabilized his mind, she said, "you don''t know Chu Xi''s character. She even hurt you. Will you show mercy to the Chen family?"


    Half a ring, Ling Fei said, "I know you hate it. You want to kill Chu Xi yourself. Now I have a way here."


    Seeing Xiao Yide looking over, imperial concubine Ling handed Xiao Yide a white jade porcelain vase and said, "here''s the medicine."


    Xiao Yide didn''t answer.


    Ling Fei didn''t hide it, but said truthfully, "there''s our Witch''s gut piercing poison. There''s no medicine to solve it. I know you hate Chu Xi. This will be your only chance. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Yide looked at Ling Fei with deep eyes.


    "Jin Wu plans to save Chu Xi from the palace tonight. You have everything for Chu Xi''s disgrace, but she doesn''t know how to be grateful and cherish. She also took the Chen family in. Are you worthy of the Chen family''s ancestors? How can you face them?"


    Xiao Yide was touched by the words of imperial concubine Ling, and his lips trembled violently. He didn''t say a word for half a sound.


    Ling Fei smiled sweetly. Ruan Nuo''s voice was like a silver bell with unspeakable bewitchment: "don''t hesitate, fourth prince. Think about her use of you, cheating, drinking and betraying. Such a person is not worth your love! If you kill her yourself, you can at least give an account to the Chen family, and it''s not worth your being a man."


    For a long time, Xiao Yide finally stretched out his hand, moved slowly and took the medicine from imperial concubine Ling.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yide asked hoarsely. His bloodshot eyes were scarlet. He didn''t understand why imperial concubine Ling wanted to do this. What''s good for her?


    Hearing the speech, Ling Fei''s smile stagnated, and a look that Xiao Yide couldn''t understand crossed her eyes. After half a ring, she smiled: "maybe it''s because I''ve been cheated like you! Give everything, don''t hesitate to be scared, just to get the attention of that person, but... Xiao Yide, I know you, because we are all the same people."


    After saying this, the spirit imperial concubine turned and left.


    Xiao Yide looked down at the white jade porcelain vase lying quietly in the palm of his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    "Boom -" a thunderbolt exploded in the sky.


    The palace people looked up and thought that the thunder was deafening. They were afraid that the weather would change.


    After coming out of the moon watching Pavilion, Wu Yi looked at the spirit imperial concubine, and the spirit imperial concubine glanced at Wu Yi: "I told you this expression again. If you want to ask anything, just ask it directly. Why?"


    Lingfei''s light words made Wu Yi tremble. She summoned up her courage and said to Lingfei: "what you just said to the fourth prince, madam, is..."


    "Is it true?" imperial concubine Ling took Wu Yi''s words and sneered, "it''s just to deceive a fool. If I don''t say that, how can he believe me? How can he be cruel to attack Chu Xi?"


    "But..." Wu Yi thought of Lingfei''s madness for the master and hesitated.


    "Wu Yi!" the look at the bottom of Lingfei''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "remember, don''t mention the previous things again. As early as the moment I came to the state of Liang, all the previous things were completely broken with me."


    Wu Yi''s face turned white with fear and quickly responded.


    After Ling Fei left, Xiao Yide went back to the house. Seeing Xiao Yide coming back unharmed, Chu Xi flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi quietly.


    Chu Xi was so uncomfortable that he frowned: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    For a long time, Xiao yidecai said, "Jin Wu will come to save you tonight."


    Chu Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up and burst out a strong hope. She stared at Xiao Yide and stared at him: "really? Jin Wuzhen will come to save me? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yide''s face was expressionless.


    "Great... That''s great..." Chu Xi couldn''t help being excited.


    She can finally go out. She didn''t expect Jin Wu to be so affectionate to her and come to save her!


    Chu Xi knew Xiao Yide would save her, but she never calculated that Jin Wu would save her. After all, Jin Wu is just a humble bodyguard, and he has nothing. The reason why he hooked up with Jin Wu at the beginning is just to get the news of Xie Jinghan from Jin Wu, and that the whole father-in-law is favored in the palace, which can bring her useful news and help her stand firm in the palace as soon as possible.


    As a result, the chess piece she despised most wanted to save her.


    Chu Xi knows Jin Wu''s skill. She can almost imagine what she looks like when she goes out.


    As long as she keeps her life, she can make a comeback.


    I don''t know if Xiao Huang is too angry to forget or what. Up to now, the child in Chu Xi''s belly is still well.


    Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi, who was excited and happy alone. He felt as if he had just known this man. He was very strange.


    After Chu Xi was happy, she saw Xiao Yide staring at herself. She helped the only hairpin left in the hair room, raised her eyebrows and spit out her airway.


    "You see, you can''t even compare with a bodyguard. Xiao Yide, you''re a waste!"


    What if Xiao Yide loves her? She''s not a fool. Nothing can satisfy her. If Xiao Yide hadn''t been too stupid, she would have gone out from here. Would she still have to wait for Jin Wu to save her?


    Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi and said calmly, "will you take me out?"


    "Take you out?" Chu Xi seemed to hear a big joke. "Xiao Yide, are you teasing me? Why should I take you out? I''m the one Jinwu came to save!"


    More people are more cumbersome and more risks. She''s not stupid.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to live. How could she bring Xiao Yide!


    Stop dreaming!


    "Because... I''m your husband."


    Xiao Yide spoke astringently, even if the husband brought unspeakable shame to Xiao Yide.


    "Husband?" Chu Xi laughed. "Do you think I slept with you? Are you my husband? If so, what about Gu Shizi? And Jin Wu and his majesty? Aren''t they all my husbands!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xi picked up her eyebrows and said something very disgusting and shameless: "since ancient times, you have been men with three wives and four concubines, and women have been constantly. I Chu Xi also feel like a man. The prince, his majesty, the son of the world and the bodyguard... All the people with heads and faces on the beam worship under my pomegranate skirt. Who can compare with me?"


    She knew that no one could stop her charm of Chu Xi. Who in the world could match it!


    Chu Xi''s words calmed Xiao Yide. Wu Bo''s heart suddenly swelled with disgust. He couldn''t help but turn his head and retch.


    Chu Xi suddenly changed her face and stared at Xiao Yide. She wanted to strangle him: "Xiao Yide, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 537

    "You''re disgusting!" Xiao Yide said word by word.


    Chu Xi''s face turned red and her eyes were sharp: "Xiao Yide, you have the ability to say it again!!"


    Xiao Yide said she was disgusting? Chu Xi felt angry.


    "Chu Xi, you''re right. Women all over the world can''t compare with you." hearing Xiao Yide say so, Chu Xi''s eyebrows crossed a touch of comfort. As a result, when she was happy, Xiao Yide said again, "they can''t compare with your hypocrisy, nausea, affectation and shamelessness, even animals!"


    Xiao Yide was gnashing his teeth.


    Chu Xi listened, her eyes were cold, and the towering anger swept her. She raised her hand and hit Xiao Yide in the face: "Xiao Yide!"


    Xiao Yide grabbed her wrist. Chu Xi saw that the slap had failed and glared angrily. She wanted to take her hand out of Xiao Yide''s hand, but she couldn''t move.


    "Do you really think it was Gu Changyan who wanted your body on New Year''s Eve?"


    Chu Xi instinctively found that this was wrong, but still said, "that''s nature!"


    She personally gave Gu Changyan the medicine. How could the person who asked for her body not be Gu Changyan?


    "Not Gu Changyan!" seeing Chu Xi''s expression suddenly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, Xiao Yide smiled. "Gu Changyan personally admitted that he woke up at the last minute and went to Princess Zhuang''s palace, and there was a doctor testifying. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask."


    "No -- it''s impossible... It''s impossible!" Chu Xi''s eyes shrunk sharply and her face turned white. She looked at Xiao Yide incredulously and killed her. She didn''t believe it was true. Chu Xi gritted her teeth. "Xiao Yide, you''re despicable and shameless. You think of this way to deceive me! You''re the one with the most evil heart!"


    "Gu Changyan is so arrogant. How could he touch you?" Xiao Yide looked down at Chu Xi''s pale face and said word by word. "Chu Xi, you boast that you are smart and play with others. Look back, you are just a chess piece and a thing in the hands of others! You are nothing without me!"


    Xiao Yide said this and pushed Chu Xi away,


    Chu Xi was lost and fell to the ground, and the whole person was stunned.


    "How could this happen... How could it..."


    He smiled so gently when he saw her. He clearly loved her, but why didn''t the person who wanted her body be him?


    How possible!


    "Shizi... Gu Changyan..." big drops of tears fell down, blurred his sight, pitifully with unspeakable despair and indignation, "why did you treat me like this... Why? Why!"


    The late autumn sunset cast mottled tree shadows on the palace wall, which made the solemn deep palace more desolate and silent.


    Someone in the palace picked up the food box and went from the imperial dining room to the moon Pavilion. He met imperial concubine Ling and imperial concubine Zhuang''s sedan in the lane. He hurriedly wished him good luck.


    "The slave sends greetings to the two ladies."


    "Get up!" the spirit imperial concubine smiled gently, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the moon watching Pavilion."


    "Moon watching pavilion?" Princess Zhuang took over the conversation and paused. "Isn''t that the place where the fourth Prince and Princess Rou are imprisoned?"


    "If you go back to your mother, it is."


    Ling Fei smiled and waved, "come here."


    The palace man stepped forward a few steps. Wu Yi understood the master''s meaning and opened the food box. He saw that there were only two dishes and a bowl of white porridge.


    Before Ling Fei could speak, Princess Zhuang said first, "although she has committed a crime, it is the prince in the end. These food are really shabby."


    The palace man trembled with fear. Just waiting to answer, Princess Ling smiled and said, "what you said is exactly what you said! Coincidentally, didn''t you make two chrysanthemum cheese in my palace just now? Why don''t you ask this slave to bring it to the fourth prince!"


    Princess Zhuang said with a smile, "you know I specially prepared it for you. You can do human kindness."


    Ling Fei looked at her: "it''s about this meal. I have to eat something good."


    Hearing this, the palace man wondered for a while. Before he could understand, the two masters'' sedan drove away.


    The palace man stood for a moment with the food box, then turned and left.


    Princess Zhuang looked back at the palace man and said to Princess Ling, "I heard you have a crush on the prince?"


    "Ah! What do you mean to hear that?" Ling Fei covered her face with a handkerchief and winked at Zhuang Fei. "Well, I understand. It seems that what the palace people say is true."


    "I''m curious about what you said. What did the palace people say?"


    "The Empress Dowager Lingfei lives in seclusion and doesn''t deal with outsiders. Now she likes the prince and has a gentle attitude. Fortunately, the fourth Prince has completely failed, so she says you want to support the prince."


    "Listen, these little mouths can really say that what happened to the fourth Prince last night, it''s only one day today!" Ling Fei tutted twice. "Sure enough, it''s difficult for the harem to survive!"


    Hearing this, imperial concubine Zhuang smiled. If imperial concubine Ling can''t survive, I''m afraid no one in the harem can live.


    "Are you really thinking about the prince?"


    "Just think he''s cleaner than everyone else."


    Princess Zhuang said, "I''m afraid the prince doesn''t have the heart to succeed to the throne."


    According to Princess Zhuang, even if the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the throne will not last long.


    "It''s better not to have the heart to succeed to the throne! If I have the heart to succeed to the throne, it will be difficult for me." imperial concubine Ling winked at imperial concubine Zhuang.


    Princess Zhuang understood the meaning of her words. It seems that Princess Ling really likes the prince. If the prince is the Lord of a country, it is troublesome for her to use means, but if she hides in the Jianghu, Princess Ling has many ways to ask the prince to obey her.


    "Sometimes I really envy you!" exclaimed Princess Zhuang.


    "You said you were born in the royal family of the state of Zhao and regarded as a treasure by the dealer. With your conditions, it''s not difficult to achieve your wish."


    "You don''t understand."


    "Oh!" Princess Ling smiled, "don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just don''t want your sweetheart to be wronged!"


    Princess Zhuang''s life experience is somewhat similar to that of Chu Zhi. In those years, Mrs. Zhuang gave birth together with Princess an of the state of Zhao. As a result, the two children were confused by Mrs. Wen. Princess Zhuang was ten years old at the parents of Zhuang. Later, the mystery of her life experience was discovered and she was taken back to the state of Zhao. Later, Liang was reconciled with the state of Zhao. Princess Zhuang married again and was canonized as a princess.


    Even though Lord Zhuang knows that Princess Zhuang is not his own flesh and blood, the dealer still regards Princess Zhuang as a treasure.


    Princess Zhuang didn''t want to continue the topic and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait!" Ling Fei said slowly.


    "It seems that you are going to attack Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    "I''ve endured them for so many years. It''s kind." the voice of Lingfei turned, "why? Do you feel bad?"


    "I don''t feel bad. I just feel that the loyal and brave Hou is brave and good at fighting, upright and upright, and Han Zhan is also beautiful, and his wife is also gorgeous all over the world. It''s hard to avoid some emotion when I think of such a beautiful person!"


    "It seems that you have forgotten your Gu Shizi." Ling Fei giggled.


    Hearing Gu Shizi, Princess Zhuang frowned.


    "I know you don''t like to hear my jokes about Gu Changyan, but don''t forget that Chu Zhi is different from your Gu Shizi!"

 Chapter 538

    At the beginning, Gu Changyan personally begged his majesty to marry Chu Zhi.


    Princess Zhuang naturally knew this. Her eyes were slightly heavy and said, "you should understand what he wanted to marry Chu Zhi for."


    If it weren''t for the Yan Family''s banquet, Chu Zhi ran into Gu Changyan having a private meeting with Chu Xi, how could Gu Changyan make such a bad decision.


    "Yes, I know you don''t like to hear this." the spirit imperial concubine smiled. "If you really don''t care as much as what you said, don''t you still give it very happily when you were drunk among the flowers?"


    Yes, Princess Zhuang gave the drunkenness to Princess Ling, who sent her servant girl to Chu Zhi, and then pointed the spear at the queen, which made everyone suspect that it was the queen.


    After all, Chu Zhi himself would not believe that concubine Zhuang and concubine Ling, who had no intersection with her in this life, would intoxicate her.


    All this comes from that when Chu Zhi was just taken back to Chu''s house, Gu Changyan asked Han Zhan to talk to Chu Zhi secretly in Wangjiang building because of those strange dreams.


    This matter was known by Princess Zhuang and kept in mind all the time. Therefore, she cooperated with Princess Ling in the back and intoxicated Chu Zhi.


    Now, hearing Ling Fei mention it again, the eyes at the bottom of Princess Zhuang''s eyes are a little cold: "it''s a pity that she has a great fortune, but she escaped."


    "So you have nothing to regret! This is just an opportunity."


    Princess Zhuang smiled: "you are cruel and cruel."


    "You''re okay to say I''m not you too?" Princess Ling giggled. "I owe you the medicine I gave Xiao Yide today! It seems that a saying is right. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Who told her to make the idea of the son?" Princess Zhuang glanced fiercely at the bottom of her eyes. "Any woman who has an evil heart towards the son will die!"


    Ling Fei smiled more and more smoothly: "so, the two of us in the whole palace can become good sisters. Your strong desire to protect food has won my heart. I really love you."


    Because Chu Zhi was invited by Gu Changyan to Wangjiang building once, she was remembered by Princess Zhuang. Later, she saw that Chu Zhi looked beautiful. Princess Zhuang was afraid that Gu Changyan really liked Chu Zhi, so she was drunk with the flowers under Chu Zhi.


    Chu Xi took Gu Changyan as white moonlight and even wanted to give Gu Changyan * *. How could Princess Zhuang bear it?


    It was not easy for her to wait for this opportunity. Naturally, she would not call Chu Xi better.


    But when the palace people gave the meals to the fourth prince, Chu Xi was closing her eyes.


    He looked at two more Chrysanthemum cheese and asked, "this is..."


    "Ho! The spirit imperial concubine specially asked the servant to bring it to you."


    Xiao Yide''s eyes were slightly heavy and asked after a half ring, "what did she say?"


    "Empress Ling Fei said, ''it''s about this meal. You have to eat something good''." the palace man is a new comer and is not proficient in the corners of the palace, so he doesn''t understand what this means.


    But Xiao Yide knew it in an instant.


    After waiting for a long time, the palace man couldn''t wait for Xiao Yide to speak, so he asked tentatively, "the fourth Prince..."


    Xiao Yide finally recovered. He pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "go down!"


    "Yes."


    After the slave retired, Xiao Yide''s eyes fell on Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t sleep well. She didn''t need to see that Xiao Yide was staring at her.


    She felt bored at the bottom of her heart and turned away with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yide chuckled.


    He took out the white jade bottle given by imperial concubine Ling and sprinkled the contents on the chrysanthemum cheese. He didn''t know what the medicine was made of, so he stained it with chrysanthemum cheese and disappeared.


    Xiao Yide put the bottle away, then took the food box and walked to Chu Xi.


    He didn''t speak, so he sat opposite Chu Xi and waited, very patient.


    Chu Xi could not bear to be stared at by him. She opened her eyes and glared angrily: "Xiao Yide, what do you want!"


    "It suddenly occurred to me when I first saw you."


    When the fourth Prince visited the lake with Gu Changyan, he saw Chu Xi for the first time next to the rockery. As a result, Chu Xi didn''t stand firm and rushed directly into his arms. He subconsciously took it and his tentacles were soft. The fourth prince had so many women, but he still couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    Up to now, he remembers something when Chu Xi fell in his arms. His eyes were closed and his face was slightly white. It seemed that he was frightened. The eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled slightly, which made people feel pity and tender, and made people reluctant to let go.


    In particular, Zhang Baijing''s small face is even more rare.


    Because he was frightened and wanted to get up, he fell down again. He couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a stupid girl! I can''t stand steady.


    As a result, she pretended to be fierce and shouted, "presumptuous!


    Xiao Yide only feels rare and tight. After all, this is the first person who dares to scold her like this except her father, emperor and mother.


    Because of this collision, Chu Xi completely hit Xiao Yide''s heart.


    Lose heart, take life, lose nothing.


    Chu Xi was said by Xiao Yide. She remembered that she wanted to fall in the arms of Gu Changyan and took the opportunity to start a story with Gu Changyan. Unexpectedly, she fell in the arms of the fourth prince, so that she made mistakes step by step, until now.


    Chu Xi didn''t have a good face at the thought of such a situation.


    She said coldly, "what I regret most in my life is meeting you!"


    Xiao Yide didn''t speak, but took out the chrysanthemum cheese and handed it to Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi didn''t answer.


    Xiao Yide chuckled: "as the saying goes, ''one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness'', you and I have had a relationship. Jin Wu will save you tonight. After tonight, you and I won''t see each other again. It''s been a long time for you and me to eat together. You should accompany me for the last time."


    Xiao Yide said here and paused. "It''s my last blessing to you. I wish you won''t suffer from the world and achieve your wish."


    At last, Chu Xi was relieved. When she was really hungry, she was not polite and took the chrysanthemum cheese in Xiao Yide''s hand.


    Xiao Yide dodged: "I''ll feed you!"


    Chu Xi didn''t move.


    "Just... My last wish, okay?"


    For Xiao Yide''s sake, Chu Xi was happy. She raised her eyebrows and said mercifully, "OK! Then feed!"


    Xiao Yide scooped a mouthful of chrysanthemum cheese with a white jade porcelain spoon and handed it to Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t hesitate and ate it.


    As a result, Xiao Yide shook his hand with the spoon.


    Chu Xi was annoyed: "Xiao Yide, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yide pursed his lips, shook his voice, his lips trembled, and said slowly: "... Sorry."


    After that, he scooped a spoon again. This time there was no mistake, and Chu Xi didn''t attack again.


    Xiao Yide looked deeply at Chu Xi, who was eating chrysanthemum cheese. His eyes swept through her everywhere, as if to print her in his mind.


    Xu was in a better mood because she ate sweets. She was stared at by Xiao Yide for a while and said, "the chrysanthemum cheese tastes very good."


    Seeing the joy of Chu Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yide also smiled.


    [author''s digression]: the activity has started. You can find xiaobafa''s activity in the comment area and start participating in the activity ~ ~ little cute, move~

 Chapter 539

    Chu Xi didn''t understand Xiao Yide''s sudden smile. He was only happy when he might have fed himself.


    Every time Chu Xi took a bite, the smile on Xiao Yide''s face was deep.


    At the end of the smile, tears slipped from his eyes and hit the back of his hand heavily, dizzying with big tears.


    Xiao Yide never thought that one day he would kill Chu Xi himself, let alone that the two of them would end their grievances in this way.


    After all, the person who loved with his life was betrayed. Now he personally sent her away. This taste is like gouging out his heart and lungs.


    Chu Xi didn''t know why. It was very strange to be seen by his sudden tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" after all, the man doesn''t shed tears easily. Besides, the fourth prince, the favorite son of heaven, is crying for her. Chu Xi said that it''s false not to touch, and she couldn''t eat the chrysanthemum cheese in her mouth. She bit her lips and wanted to comfort Xiao Yide, but she didn''t know how. When she came to her mouth, it became, "what''s good to cry? Bad luck!"


    Xiao Yide was scolded. Instead of getting angry, he laughed more and burst into tears more fiercely.


    Chu Xi''s words were just exported, and she regretted that it was too late to take them back.


    For a long time, Xiao Yide smiled. He looked at Chu Xi and trembled and stretched out his hand: "Xi''er, tell me to hug you again, OK."


    Chu Xi bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and finally reached out to hold Xiao Yide in her arms.


    The person in my arms is still as soft as ever, just like the first time I saw him, but my heart is different from when I first saw him.


    Xiao Yide doesn''t know what went wrong. Is he bad to Chu Xi? Why did two good people come to this point.


    Chu Xi sighed and said to Xiao Yide, "Your Highness, in fact, you are very good."


    To be fair, the fourth Prince is really a very good person. Chu Xi knows that among so many people, only the fourth Prince is sincere to her and is kind to her. But she wants too much. She wants to stand out. She wants supreme glory and rights. She wants to be respected by thousands of people and has ruthlessly abandoned her Chu family, There are Zhao''s family who don''t recognize her, including Chu Zhi, who has everything on her head. She wants them to kneel at her feet and beg for mercy. She wants to see them survive with her own eyes and make them understand that Chu Xi is the best. Losing her is the most wrong decision they have made in their life.


    And these, only the fourth prince can sit on the throne. Obviously, today''s fourth prince can''t satisfy her, so she will be ruthlessly abandoned by Chu Xi.


    Even if she knew that the fourth Prince loved her more than himself.


    "Your Highness, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, when you and I first met, I was going to look for Gu Changyan. I know the road there is hard to go. I want to fall in Gu Changyan''s arms. In this way, Gu Changyan can marry me, and I can happily marry the person I like. As Chu Xi said, I fell in your arms.", At this juncture, there is nothing to say, not to mention that the fourth prince will be executed immediately, and she will also be rescued by Jinwu. Since then, they should not see each other again, so they simply made it clear, "I know you took a fancy to me when you saw me. I thought it would be more cost-effective to marry you than to marry Gu Changyan. After all, you can give me what I want, so I''ll try my best to please you and make you deeply love me. In fact, you''re right. I''m a hypocritical, calculating and vicious woman, but you forced me. If you didn''t force me, how could I get here Step? "


    "Your Highness, you are really good, and you are also very good to me. If I were just an ordinary woman, I would stay with you until I was old. I would treat you wholeheartedly and do what the world population says about taking husband as heaven, but I am not an ordinary woman, so I can''t do it."


    Chu Xi said here and noticed that her neck was wet again.


    I don''t know why, she''s a little sad.


    As if something was going to completely disappear from her life, she couldn''t catch it if she wanted to.


    For a moment, she really wanted to take Xiao Yide away. For his sake, he liked himself so much.


    In a flash, she rejected it.


    If she really takes Xiao Yide out, she and Xiao Yide will be wanted all over the world. She doesn''t even have a place to live, let alone make a comeback. Chu Xi clenches her lips. She can''t be soft hearted because of Xiao Yide. Losing a Xiao Yide is nothing. She will be prosperous and valuable all her life in the future! She can''t shake.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi clenched her teeth and said to Xiao Yide, "I''m sorry, your highness."


    Xiao Yide didn''t know what Chu Xi thought and meant. Because of her sorry, Xiao Yide finally held back his tears and fell down again.


    Chu Xi pushed Xiao Yide away and tried to make herself laugh. Just as she had decided to climb the fourth Prince and completely embark on the road of power, she was also Xiao Yide''s favorite smile. She was charming, charming and shy, with the most beautiful and innocent side of a woman.


    "Your Highness, meeting you is the greatest luck of my life, just - er..."


    Before Chu Xi finished speaking, a violent convulsion suddenly came from her internal organs. The pain was like a gushing magma and a burst of flood, which swept her completely and drowned her. She was out of breath.


    Chu Xi grabs Xiao Yide''s arm. It seems that something is biting in her body. Her limbs and bones seem to be displaced and reorganized. She is miserable and torn.


    "Pain... Good... Pain..." Chu Xi turned pale and couldn''t speak clearly. She pinched Xiao Yide''s arm, "help... Help..."


    As a result, the words came out and the blood gushed out.


    Chu Xi is dying in Xiao Yide''s arms. Xiao Yide looks at her in pain and smiles slowly.


    It''s strange to say. After the heart breaking strength passed, Chu Xi felt that she could adapt to that feeling. Maybe she was numb with pain. She felt as if she had been torn in half. It was clear that she wanted to die, but she looked at Xiao Yide calmly like a bystander.


    Xiao Yide smiled and muttered to himself, "it''s over..."


    What else does Chu Xi not understand when he looks at Xiao Yide''s eyes!


    It is because I understand that I can''t believe it.


    But she still didn''t give up and wanted to confirm it.


    "You... You poisoned me?"


    "Since your dream began with me, now I''ll send you away." Xiao Yide said this, gentle as water, but like wearing intestinal poison, "Chu Xi, I love you, and I love you now, so I''m going to kill you."


    Chu Xi couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was poison that pierced her intestines or because of Xiao Yide''s words.


    Chu Xi never dreamed that Xiao Yide would kill her, and the poison was in Chrysanthemum cheese.

 Chapter 540

    Why?


    Why on earth?


    She really wants to ask Xiao Yide, since she keeps saying she loves her, why should she die?


    The next second, Chu Xi''s face appeared bloodstains at the speed visible to the naked eye, cracking one after another, like a magic trick. The fourth prince thought of the last word he said to him before Ling Fei turned around.


    "This medicine will not only make her disappear, but also make the things she cares about most disappear."


    Xiao Yide didn''t understand the meaning of Princess Ling''s words at that time. Now he suddenly realized that what Chu Xi cares about most is her appearance. Appearance is Chu Xi''s weapon. She can use her appearance to get anything she wants. Now Chu Xi is dead, but even her appearance is destroyed. What can be more painful than this.


    At this time, Chu Xi couldn''t feel the pain, and the blood rushed down. She grabbed Xiao Yide''s sleeve and couldn''t say a word. Looking at Chu Xi like this, Xiao Yide bit her teeth and drank the remaining chrysanthemum cheese in her hand.


    He threw the bowl to the ground: "don''t be afraid... I''ll accompany you now."


    He hated Chu Xi and himself. By mistake, the two of them came to this point. He didn''t want chu Xi to be better. Since he was going to die, he would die together, and he was not alone on the huangquan road.


    Xiao Yide held Chu Xi in his arms, tears in his eyes, and he choked in a low voice: "wait until Mengpo soup... Remember to drink more. I don''t remember you in the afterlife, and you don''t remember me. We... Don''t know each other anymore..."


    For a lifetime, enough.


    Love and hate all disappeared with his bowl of chrysanthemum cheese, and it was all over


    The palace guards outside heard the sound of broken bowls inside and wanted to rush in to have a look. They were stopped: "you''re not going to die? These two masters have quarreled since they closed in last night. Aren''t you asking for trouble when you go in now?"


    After hearing this, the palace man will forget it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Someone said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to go in and pack up."


    Then someone pushed the door in. When they saw the situation inside, they screamed and fell to the ground. Then they heard the news and looked at the people who came, and their faces were very white.


    Xiao Yide was lying on the ground with Chu Xi in his arms. His posture was twisted and bloody. His face was full of split scars. He couldn''t distinguish the original face. From their posture, we can see how much torture and pain they had experienced before they died. Even so, Xiao Yide still held Chu Xi firmly in his arms and didn''t let go.


    The old palace man reacted and quickly asked someone to report to his majesty.


    There''s an accident. It''s really an accident. Even if the fourth Prince plans to rebel, it''s the prince in the end. Moreover, before the joint trial of the third division, the fourth Prince and Chu Xi people will disappear. They will be implicated at that time.


    However, when the palace people reported the news to Emperor Xiao, imperial concubine Ling and imperial concubine Zhuang were serving emperor Xiao with medicinal food in Zichen hall, and the prince was summoned to stand aside.


    It''s only one day since Xiao Yide forced the palace. Emperor Xiao asked the prince to guard himself if he had nothing to do. What if the prince forced the palace like the fourth? But if a man is under his eyelids, it''s easy to say anything.


    Therefore, at first hearing the palace man say that Xiao Yide is dead, Xiao Huang hasn''t reacted yet.


    "What''s the matter with the fourth prince?"


    Li Quansheng sighed in his heart and repeated the words of the palace man: "Your Majesty, the fourth Prince committed suicide, and concubine Rou went with him."


    "Afraid of committing suicide?" Xiao Huang was stunned.


    The prince instinctively went to see Princess Ling and just looked at Princess Ling''s line of sight. She blinked at the prince slowly and unhurriedly. The meaning is self-evident.


    The prince''s heart was so cold that he lowered his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was the hand of Lingfei.


    Just listen to Lingfei: "When the Chen family''s talents enter the prison, the fourth prince will commit suicide. It can be seen that he has heard some rumors. In this way, if the Chen family is not involved, the fools don''t believe it. Otherwise, how can the fourth Prince die suddenly? In the final analysis, it''s not to protect the Chen family, but why do they want to protect the Chen family? Has the Chen family plotted anything more treacherous?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly changed.


    He stared at the swollen and disgusting face and said to Li Quansheng, "go and check carefully to see how the poison of the fourth prince came from. And the people of the Chen family, be sure to keep an eye on the people in the prison and see who they have dealings with."


    Imperial concubine Ling is right. Emperor Xiao now doubts whether it is the ghost of the Chen family. He is ready to abandon the car to protect his soldiers.


    After all, it is not impossible for the Chen family to overthrow the Xiao family and change the dynasty.


    Considering this, the impact of emperor Xiao on the death of the fourth Prince faded in an instant.


    After emperor Xiao had dinner, he felt sleepy.


    Although the spirit of emperor Xiao was revived because of the pill of imperial concubine Ling, people were unable to fall asleep.


    No, I''ve only said two words and I''m going to rest.


    After several people came out of Zichen hall, Ling Fei looked at the prince with a smile. She was full of mischief. It seemed that Gu Ling was more strange. She said to the prince.


    "Your Highness thinks I''m happy with this gift?"


    Sure enough!


    "My father has sent someone to check."


    "Don''t worry." Ling Fei smiled sweetly, "he can''t find out."


    The prince looked down at the determined eyes of imperial concubine Ling: "if the empress has nothing important, she will leave first."


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with the gift I gave you?"


    Ling Fei stopped the prince, raised her face and frowned. She looked cute and lovely, and made people reluctant to say a heavy word.


    The prince just said, "leave alone first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Princess Zhuang looked at the prince''s back and said to Princess Ling, "the prince is too pure and kind. You can''t get sand in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake him!"


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time!" Princess Ling smiled. Princess Zhuang glanced at her and listened to her again. "Guess what the prince has done?"


    "What else can we do at this time? Naturally, we should check the cause of death of Xiao Yide and Chu Xi to determine whether they are really dead."


    Ling Fei said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, and you don''t think about it. It''s rare to produce poisonous insects. How can I use these two people and die..."


    Finally, the smile on the corner of Lingfei''s mouth disappeared.


    But when the prince saw the death of Xiao Yide and Chu Xi, he sent someone to send the news to Zhongyong Hou''s house at the first time.


    Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard Chu Xi die. "Chu Xi is dead?"


    How is that possible?


    Chu Zhi thought it was ridiculous.


    "How could Chu Xi die!" you know, Chu Xi lived to the end in her previous life. She died, and Chu Xi still lived well. "No way, it must be false!"


    After all, Chu Xi is so calculating. How could she let herself die so soon.


    Han Zhan said, "I know you don''t believe it. At least Chu Xi has been against you for so many years. Now that she suddenly dies, you will feel sudden. But I think the most important thing now is not Chu Xi''s death, but the next thing."


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi nodded.


    The fourth prince was arrested and committed suicide. How can you explain to future generations? How to describe it correctly in history? And how the Chen family wants Chu Zhi. These are difficult and trivial things.


    Besides, it''s ok if the fourth Prince dies and doesn''t enter the Huangling. If he enters the Huangling, the ritual department should be busy again. At that time, the crown prince must worry about it.


    The key is that Chu Xi didn''t expect that the dog emperor would believe that his injury was caused by the Chen family.


    And thanks to imperial concubine Ling.


    Chu Xi could not help frowning slightly at the thought of Ling Fei. It was strange that she had not heard anything about Ling Fei in her previous life, but Princess Zhuang was silent until later


    Remembering that he was tied to the palace by Princess Zhuang''s people in his previous life and experienced inhuman torture and humiliation for three days and nights, Chu Zhi wanted to kill Princess Zhuang himself.


    Princess Zhuang, how pure and innocent she is, how dignified and virtuous she is, how cruel and vicious she is inside.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole palace can match her.


    "Zhizhi." Han Zhan keenly noticed that Chu Zhi was wrong. He couldn''t help holding her hand and Chuzhi smiled at Han Zhan''s worried sight. "Xiao Yide is dead. We can rest assured."


    Seeing Chu Zhi changing the topic, Han Zhan approached Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, are you hiding something from me?"


    With certainty in the test.


    In fact, Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi has a secret, but Chu Zhi doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t force her.


    At the moment, Han Zhan took the opportunity to dig it out.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "what did I hide from you? I''m talking nonsense all day!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. Knowing that Chu Zhi wouldn''t tell the truth, he played with Chu Zhi''s fingers and joked: "Zhizhi, if one day I lied to you, what would you do?"


    Chu Zhi thought for a while and said seriously, "although I don''t like being concealed, I know that you can cheat me. You must have your own difficulties, but also for my good."


    "You mean, even if I lied to you, you would still pretend to believe and not ask?"


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    Angry Han Zhan''s face changed.


    What he said was actually alluding to Chu Zhi himself. He still blamed Chu Zhi for hiding him and not telling him the truth. Han Zhan wanted to change his way to tell Chu Zhi. He would be angry!


    It turned out to be a good answer.


    Han Zhan sneered: "then don''t I have to thank you for being considerate and virtuous?"


    Knowing that Han Zhan was angry, Chu Zhi stretched out his finger and hooked his slender finger: "well, don''t be angry."


    Han Zhan held back his flattering eyes to Chu Zhi: "just, I don''t care about you!"


    He said, "next time I lie to you, you will know how I feel!"


    Chu Zhi smiled sweetly: "no, I know you lied to me for my good."


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know at all. One day in the future, Han Zhan really cheated her because of something. Even for Chu Zhi''s good, they still almost couldn''t go back. Of course, this is all later.


    But Chu Zhi always felt uneasy. She didn''t believe that Chu Xi died like this without any sign. In case, she sent someone to secretly stare at the movement in the palace. Once there was any trouble, she would know it at the first time.


    I thought Xiao Yide''s death would make the imperial city quiet for some time. As a result, something happened again soon.

 Chapter 541

    It was Xiao Huang who quarreled with Ling imperial concubine. Xiao Huang fainted with Qi.


    The crown prince immediately invited the crown prince for diagnosis and treatment. The result was not optimistic. Xiao Yide''s rebellion against the emperor Xiao had been angry for a long time. If it weren''t for the pill of imperial concubine Ling, I''m afraid what we would do now is not Xiao Yide''s funeral, but the emperor Xiao''s.


    When Han Zhan and Chu Zhi arrived at the palace, the prince didn''t look good. Obviously, before them, the prince''s mood fluctuated very badly.


    Before Han Zhan could speak, the prince took the lead in saying, "Gu knows you''re hurt and should take good care of you, but..."


    The prince stopped talking.


    Han Zhan knew the prince. He was never arrogant and impetuous. He had never seen him behave like this before. He said, "Your Highness, please speak."


    "Imperial concubine Ling has poisoned her father!"


    "Gu?"


    Han Zhan was surprised, but not surprised.


    He knew the relationship between Ling Fei and his loyal and brave marquis. Naturally, he also knew that Ling Fei was not a good stubble, but he didn''t expect that Ling Fei would poison the Xiao emperor.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know. The spirit imperial concubine didn''t say it clearly."


    "Where''s the spirit imperial concubine?"


    "Temporarily held in solitary confinement."


    Chu Zhi''s attention was on another matter: "since your majesty is unable to return to heaven, should your highness prepare to ascend the throne?"


    Chu Zhi said that the prince frowned slightly. It was not that she thought Chu Zhi was rude, but that he didn''t want to sit in that position at all.


    It is because of this that Chu Zhi will ask.


    "Since Xiao Yide forced the palace to revolt, Prince Rui''s house has been calm. Everyone knows that if there was no gu Changyan, there would be no four princes. Now Xiao Yide has gone, and Gu Changyan has never made any movement. Isn''t your highness surprised?"


    The prince''s amber eyes were like colored glass. His eyes fell on Chu Zhi. The autumn leaves outside the hall were raised by the wind, which made his hair fly. It was really the posture of heaven and man, not stained with vulgar dust.


    Being watched by such a noble person as the prince, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled.


    The prince''s temperament is really not suitable for the deep palace, but some things have been decided from the moment you were born and can''t be avoided.


    Chu Zhi said, "Your Highness, instead of worrying about what Gu is in your majesty and how long it will last, you might as well prepare for the throne. At the same time, be wary of Gu Shizi to prevent him from starting a rebellion. If the fourth Prince is doomed to failure, Gu Changyan..."


    Chu Zhi''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were stained with a cold meaning: "this man is deep, cruel and crafty, so there''s nothing he can''t get!"


    Moreover, Gu Changyan has a high voice among civil and military officials. In fact, this man is too good at calculating and playing with people''s hearts, which leads to the admiration of the court officials, that is, the sea facies all love Gu Changyan. What a smooth person the sea facies is, not to mention others.


    After all, Gu Changyan didn''t live in the Imperial Palace in his previous life, but I don''t know why. He could have been emperor, but he just became Regent. Speaking, he is on a par with Han Zhan.


    After Chu Zhi''s death, in a short time, Daliang didn''t know how many masters had changed, and Gu Changyan and Han Zhan became complete rivals because of their different political views. Once there were two regents, it was strange that the two Regents still had different political views. It''s strange that Daliang''s rivers and mountains are not in disorder!


    The prince was surprised. It seemed that Chu Zhi would say these words. Listening to the meaning of her words, she was very familiar with Gu Changyan. More importantly, the determined tone seemed to know what would happen next. It was difficult not to surprise the prince.


    After a moment of silence, the prince chuckled: "Gu Changyan is a rare talent of generals, and he has great strategy. If he can be the monarch of Daliang, it is a good thing to make the people of Daliang live and work in peace and contentment and make Daliang prosperous."


    Chu Zhi frowned. She knew that the prince was indifferent to his ambition. Unexpectedly, he could not even care about the Xiaos and give in.


    "Your Highness knows..."


    "What do you know?" the crown prince interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and didn''t answer. "The Xiao family has been sitting on this river and mountain for a long time. Over the years, have the innocent lives on the hands of the Xiao family been less? If it''s really good for the descendants of the Xiao family, it''s better to stay away from the center of power and do less evil, it''s a blessing, don''t you think?"


    The experience of the prince was enough to make him sick and cold.


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and asked softly, "Your Highness, but what happened?"


    Previously, the crown prince again resisted the throne, but his reaction was not as fierce as it is now.


    In addition, when they came, the prince looked ugly, so Chu Zhi guessed.


    Prince droops his eyes: "I asked you to come here today to tell you that your majesty is poisoned. I''m afraid she won''t live long. Imperial concubine Ling doesn''t intend to stay. If Gu Changyan really wants the throne, give it to him. But don''t worry, Gu Changyan will make an appointment with him before giving him the throne. Be sure to take your loyal and brave Marquis house as the founding hero and can''t neglect anything. Since Gu Changyan wants to If you want that position, you will naturally agree to this request. "


    The prince made a deal with Gu Changyan with the throne only to protect the Zhongyong Hou house. It can be seen that he has already considered it.


    "Your Highness, this is inappropriate." this time, not only Chu Zhi objected, but also Han Zhan said, "are the people of Daliang dead? Why is it Gu Changyan?"


    Han Zhan said this very impolitely, but the prince said, "because others are lonely and don''t trust."


    Chu Zhi is right. Gu Changyan is really deep and has good means, but he can do things for the people. If he is a king, he will be a wise king. Now the world will be in chaos, and countries are ready to move. Gu Changyan is brave and resourceful. If he is a king, he will be able to stabilize the chaos. If someone else changes, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage.


    Well... There''s actually another candidate.


    The prince looked at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan''s eyelids jumped and instinctively felt that the prince had nothing good to say next.


    Sure enough, I heard the prince say: "In fact, at first, you were the most favorite person for Gu. First, you were the most trusted person for Gu. Second, the loyal and brave Marquis house had a solid foundation, and the Marquis had high prestige in the army, and you were a rare and intelligent person. No matter how ignorant and incompetent outsiders said you were, but you grew up with me, I saw it clearly that you were smarter than anyone else, but you were too lazy to learn. Besides, you didn''t want to learn Your wife is also a very smart and resourceful person. If you ascend the throne, you will be a wise king, and your wife will be the mother of a country once in a century. Your husband and wife will love the people like children. At that time¡°


    "Stop! Stop!" Han Zhan quickly stopped the prince, "stop talking."


    He was afraid that the crown prince would really give himself the throne. Before his voice fell, he quickly jumped away and stayed away from the crown prince. He was afraid that the crown prince would make his mind on himself.


    "Call me emperor? You can really think of it!"


    The prince smiled helplessly: "you see, it''s not Gu who has to attend to the long banquet to be the new emperor, but there is no suitable candidate except him. Who told you to avoid the throne like snakes and scorpions. If you should, naturally, there''s nothing to attend to the long banquet."

 Chapter 542

    Gu Changyan was chosen as the new emperor, which was the result of the prince''s careful consideration.


    But Han Zhan and Chu Zhi disagree.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that it won''t be so between her and Gu Changyan.


    In a flash, she put the idea behind her again. The Gu Long banquet in her life had no intersection with her. At most, it was an understanding. What could happen!


    Chu Zhi, who comforted himself, forced himself to put down his heart as soon as he thought of it.


    When the prince came out, Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "why do you object to Gu Changyan being the new emperor?"


    His disapproval was justified. Gu Changyan calculated on him several times and put Zhongyong Hou''s house in danger several times. In the end, they directly tore their face. According to Han Zhan''s nature of not suffering losses, it''s strange to agree that Gu Changyan is a new emperor!


    Of course, there is another important reason that Han Zhan has not explained. That is, he still resents Gu Changyan''s attitude towards squeak. Han Zhan always feels that Gu Changyan is uneasy and kind, not to mention


    "I heard that you just fought in front of the prince and made a loud voice. You know more about Gu Changyan than I do."


    Hearing the sour taste in Han Zhan''s tone, Chu Zhi was slightly sluggish and then lost his smile.


    "I''m just good at observing. Besides, what kind of person Gu Changyan is, it''s not difficult to find his true face as long as I have a heart."


    "Oh? In that case, there are so many noble women in the capital. Why are you alone so secretive about Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you want me to be like others, infatuated with Gu Changyan''s gentle and jade appearance, and have a deep love for him?"


    Han Zhan''s face darkened instantly: "dare you!"


    "Is it wrong for me to say that Gu Changyan is deep and ruthless?"


    "You know what I mean." Han Zhan frowned. "I''ve been with Gu Changyan for so many years. Only when I walk together every day can I know what kind of person he is, but how long have you known Gu Changyan?"


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan wanted to kill himself. He should treat Zhizhi as a lady from the beginning. He was so stupid as to say what to be a sister!


    Well, in those days when Chu Zhi was his sister, Han Zhan couldn''t remember whether Chu Zhi had met with Gu Changyan? How many times have you been together? Otherwise, how could Gu Changyan ask him to invite Zhizhi to Wangjiang building?


    What''s more, can you make Gu Changyan lose his manners to that extent, which can be made clear in a few words?


    Although the two had quarreled over this matter once before, and Chu Zhi said everything he should say, Han Zhan still felt powerless.


    Especially now, Han Zhan feels flustered when he mentions it again.


    But it''s hard for him to ask again. After all, she is Han Zhan and a great man. No matter how Zhizhi is his mother, he said he would believe Zhizhi before. If he asked again, it''s his fault. He just doesn''t believe Zhizhi, but


    Han Zhan''s teeth are itchy. In the end, it''s him.


    Chu Zhi used his wide sleeves to hook Han Zhan''s fingers. Seeing Han Zhan looking at her, Chu Zhi showed a flattering smile.


    "Because I married you! Who calls my little Marquis so powerful? As a lady, I can''t fall behind. If I can''t even see who is at the long banquet, it''s in vain for your lady?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Han Zhan opened his eyes slightly and took a breath.


    He always coaxed him with sweet words. When he saw him for the first time, Han Zhan immediately forgot to respond.


    It feels really... Fresh!


    Don''t say, it''s not only fresh and tight, but also sweet. The corners of the mouth keep rising wildly and can''t be pressed.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan bent over and said in Chu Zhi''s ear, "I finally understand."


    The warm breath sprayed on Chu Zhi''s ears, and his white and smooth face turned red.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and push Han Zhan. As a result, Han Zhan held her back.


    She gritted her teeth. "What do you understand?"


    "How you feel!"


    "How do I feel?"


    "It''s how you feel every time I say sweet words!" Han Zhan came close to Chu Zhi and bit his ears. "It''s sweet in my heart. It''s really bubbling and can''t stop!"


    Chu Zhi was ashamed and ashamed. Bei Chi gently bit the lip flap, making the original pink color more delicate and beautiful. The eyebrows trembled slightly. The eyelashes with long butterfly wings trembled slightly, which made people feel confused and confused. It was hot and dry. Han Zhan''s heart was itchy.


    "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan grinded his teeth. "Where do you want to go?"


    "I am..." Chu Zhicai looked up and looked at Han Zhan''s wolf like eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes shook and shook, even more than a woman. Chu Zhi, who knew what he was thinking, turned red. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, "you''re not formal!"


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi wrongfully: "why am I not in shape?"


    "You..." Chu Zhi was so angry that he was ashamed that he didn''t know what to say. He whispered bah after half a ring. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Han Zhan''s naughty intestines. What else can he do except that? I''m not ashamed. I''m so ashamed!


    Like white porcelain, the jade face was stained with pink, and the eyes and tail were stained with red. It was pretty and charming. Han Zhan took a breath and approached Chu Zhi''s ear. He whispered: "who told the lady to move? She is a hook, a human demon and essence. My husband wants to die on you!"


    "Stop talking!" Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to cover Han Zhan''s mouth. "What are you talking about!"


    Don''t be ashamed!


    "Oh, my lady is shy!" Han Zhan smiled more and more successfully. He pressed Chu Zhi''s hand on his lips and kissed twice, "whose little lady is better to go home with me?"


    "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi''s angry willow eyebrows turned upside down, "you say I''m really angry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan was about to speak, when he heard a gentle male voice behind him, like hitting jade, as clear as the Ding Dong of mountain springs.


    "Little Marquis, madam."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on both faces was instantly closed.


    Han Zhan turned around and saw Gu Changyan standing not far from the corridor. Because it was a fork in the road, they didn''t pay attention. After all, the palace was very chaotic now. There was no one else except the palace people, so they had no scruples. Who expected to meet Gu Changyan here? I don''t know when he came and how much he heard.


    But looking at his expression and reaction, I obviously heard a lot.


    Han Zhan smiled at the corners of his lips, and a pair of peach blossom eyes flashed cold and piercing light, playing with the taste: "it''s Gu Shizi! Haven''t seen you for a long time, how''s Gu Shizi?"


    "Thanks to the care of the little Marquis, everything is fine." Gu Changyan said this sentence and smiled. "I didn''t expect to meet the little Marquis and his wife here. It''s a coincidence."


    Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was joking with Han Zhan just now. At first sight, Gu Changyan resumed her calm and cold expression in the past. Although she was gentle, she refused people thousands of miles away. However, even if she responded in time, the red and shame in the corners of her eyes did not completely fade. The contrast between the two compartments formed a sharp impact, which became more and more attractive and attractive.


    [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan is online!! Next, it''s time to close the wires buried before!! The little cute people who participated in the activity enthusiastically participated. If the stacked buildings in the comment area are not complete, they can publish them in sections, and it is also possible to publish more paragraphs! Or directly on the message board~

 Chapter 543

    Aware of Gu Changyan''s sight, Han Zhan''s body moved slightly, stood in front of Chu Zhi and looked at Gu Changyan coldly.


    "It''s really a coincidence. I don''t know. It turns out that Gu Shizi still likes to listen to people in the corner."


    This sentence seems familiar. Chu Zhi ran into Gu Changyan and Chu Xi at the Yan family. That''s how Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. As a result, Han Zhan returns these words.


    Gu Changyan raised his eyes and whew smiled: "the little Marquis also said that it was just a coincidence."


    "I haven''t seen Gu Shizi for a few days. How can I enter the palace today?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow.


    "I have something important to report to your majesty."


    What''s important? That''s good. I just came to inquire about the news. I''ll see if emperor Xiao is dead.


    "Gu Shizi, please. I''ll leave first."


    Han Zhan said and led Chu Zhi to turn and leave.


    Gu Changyan stood in place and looked at their backs. His eyes were dark and deep, which made people unable to distinguish their emotions.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect to meet Gu Changyan here. She couldn''t help biting her lip, and finally looked back.


    Just in front of Gu Changyan''s unfathomable sight, when he saw Chu Zhi turning back, Gu Changyan smiled at her, with an expression that others could not understand, and with potential.


    Chu Zhi''s heart stagnated, his face changed suddenly, and he turned his head.


    Her heart beat wildly. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Just now, Gu Changyan''s eyes made her almost think she had returned to her previous life.


    It seems gentle like water, but I can''t guess how. Rao Shichu Zhi can''t go into his heart with all his efforts. Now I understand that she lives in Gu Changyan''s calculation every step, including Gu Changyan''s marriage to her in his previous life. From the beginning, she was in his palm. She fell into his woven cage and couldn''t escape and earn.


    Chu Zhi finally lived again, and a stable life began. She saw Gu Changyan''s familiar eyes again. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped wildly and panicked badly.


    Han Zhan felt uncomfortable at the thought of Gu Changyan listening to many corners. Looking back carefully, it seemed that he was flirting with Zhizhi, which made Han Zhan feel comfortable.


    Listen, no matter how much you hear, it''s also Han Zhan''s fault!


    Han Zhan looked back at Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t look good, he couldn''t help calling.


    Chu Zhi did not respond.


    Han Zhan called again: "Zhizhi!"


    "Ah?" Chu Zhi regained his consciousness and asked Han Zhan subconsciously, "what are you talking about?"


    Han Zhan frowned: "what were you thinking just now? You didn''t answer me when I called you."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just that we just said bad things about Gu Changyan. He will repay his vengeance. If he hates us and waits for an opportunity to retaliate."


    "Really?" Han Zhan instinctively didn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zhi asked, "what do you think I''m thinking?"


    "If I knew, I would ask you?" Han Zhan snorted.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. Don''t you want to know where I''m going? I want to see Princess Ling."


    Han Zhan immediately understood Chu Zhi''s intention.


    "You want to see if you can get something useful from her?"


    "That''s right." Chu Zhi nodded. "I guess the relationship between imperial concubine Ling and Emperor Xiao. I''m afraid this Gu insect has been planted long ago, but it was only discovered today. Besides, imperial concubine Ling must have said something, otherwise the crown prince wouldn''t be that reaction, and..."


    "And what?"


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "I always feel that the prince''s concealment has something to do with you."


    "Me?" Han Zhan wrung his eyebrows. "Imperial concubine Ling has always been difficult to deal with us. It''s OK to target me."


    Chu Zhi shook his head.


    She just remembered one thing.


    I remember when Han Zhan returned as a general in a previous life and checked and balanced with Gu Changyan, there was a rumor that Han Zhan was the son of the royal family. He also said that the throne was originally Han Zhan. In addition, Han Zhan really killed all sides, was brave and good at fighting, and became vicious and cruel after being tortured by manmen''s copying and cutting. He was a famous bloodthirsty Yan Luo, Therefore, all the officials in the court speculated that Han Zhan wanted to take the new emperor and replace him.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know exactly. After all, she had become a Piao at that time and could only wander around King Rui''s house. It was strange that her soul seemed to be torn when she came out of King Rui''s house. She hurried back in pain.


    Even now, Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. Can the soul still feel pain? She has become a Piao!


    Let''s not mention this unsolved mystery for the time being. What we are talking about now is that Han Zhan was rumoured to be the prince. She floated to Gu Changyan''s study and secretly listened to his conversation with Gu Ming, which she heard.


    Hearing that Han Zhan is the prince and wants to succeed to the throne, Chu Zhi originally wanted to get close, but when he thought that Gu Changyan''s study had a doorway, he looked and was born.


    It''s also funny. After Gu Changyan was in a high position, he suddenly went to Hongfa temple and invited a lot of runes and jade pendants to say what he could pray for.


    Chu Zhi sneered when he heard that he had done too much to pray for blessings. He specially asked them to come back to ward off evil spirits. Otherwise, Chu Zhi would have sucked out the Yang of Gu Changyan and avenged himself!


    Because of these symbols, Chu Zhi didn''t dare to fool around. Besides, she was not interested in Han Zhan at that time. Naturally, she wouldn''t take such a risk for an irrelevant person.


    But now when I think about it again, I think it''s strange. If Han Zhan''s life experience is true, what''s his relationship with emperor Xiao? Does emperor Xiao know about it? If you don''t know, why is the Marquis house copied and beheaded by the whole family, leaving Han Zhan alone? After all, with the character of emperor Xiao, he can do such cruel and vicious things completely.


    After all, Han Zhan in his previous life has always been favored by the Xiao emperor. Unlike this life, he has been hated by the Xiao emperor.


    Han Zhan is the prince. Who is his biological mother? Why did the good prince fall into the Zhongyong Hou house?


    Combined with the prince''s reaction, Chu Zhi felt that concubine Ling must know something, so she took Han Zhan to find concubine Ling.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe everything that Lingfei said. This kind of woman is the most sinister, but it''s a good thing to have more news at least.


    So Chu Zhi said, "what''s going on? Let''s see first."


    When they went, Princess Ling was dressing up.


    She was grounded in her own palace and had to be guarded by heavy soldiers. After all, murdering her majesty is a great crime. If she is not careful, it will lead to a scuffle between the two countries. She must watch carefully.


    Seeing that the Xiao emperor has less air intake and more air outlet, the spirit imperial concubine''s mood is more and more unobstructed, and she is in the mood to dress up.


    Hearing that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi came, Princess Ling caught an accident on her eyebrows and eyes, with a sweet smile on her face: "unexpectedly, they were the first to see me. Please come in!"


    When Chu zhilai came, Ling Fei wore a purple and black gauze skirt. Her hair was combed into a high spirit snake bun, and her nails were dyed black. Only the cherry lip was dyed bright red and dazzling tight with rouge.


    She leaned on the soft couch, holding a carved glass mirror in her slender jade hand, shining back and forth.


    Seeing their figures, Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "sit down quickly!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped.


    [author''s digression]: come on, come on, let''s guess Han Zhan''s life experience

 Chapter 544

    The spirit imperial concubine in the eyes of the public has always been pure and moving, just like a mountain stream spirit, so her clothes and hair accessories are also very light and elegant. This is the first time Chu Zhi has seen the charming and deep dress of the spirit imperial concubine. Can it be that she can''t bear it until today!


    Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and sat opposite Ling Fei. Ling Fei''s sight fell on the hands they held, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I suddenly remembered that your father was holding sister Huang''s hand and came to me step by step." he finally passed by. "You Han family are in love. They are all in love. First Han Zhishan, then you. It''s really annoying and disgusting. They want to destroy it with their own hands."


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes and looked at Ling Fei. Instead of hiding, Ling Fei smiled at Chu Zhi''s line of sight.


    "You must wonder why I hate you."


    Han Zhan picks her eyebrows. Seeing her like this, Zuo is just crazy about love.


    Before Han Zhan could speak, Princess Ling said, "because I hate Lianji. As long as I have something to do with Lianji and like to protect Lianji, I have to die and suffer retribution! This is the case with King Xiaoyao, Emperor Xiao, and even your loyal and brave Marquis house!"


    Carefree king?


    Who is this?


    Ling Fei sighed with relief: "so, Xiao Qirong is just the beginning."


    The meaning of Lingfei''s words was obvious. She was telling Han Zhan and Chu Zhi that what she had to deal with next was Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    Chu Zhi guessed that from this point of view, the former Zhongyong Hou house was copied by the whole family, as well as the handwriting of imperial concubine Ling.


    Han Zhan accurately asked the key question: "I don''t know one thing. My mother is a saint of the state of Chu and a serious Royal Princess. You are just a humble girl born by a maid in the foot washing palace. Why did you become a concubine and my mother become Mrs. Hou?"


    It''s not that Mrs. Hou is not good, but that the two countries are friendly. The most distinguished people will first choose to be the empress concubine, then give it to the prince, and finally give it to the ministers.


    LINGJI has a low status, but she has become the most trusted and favorite concubine of emperor Xiao.


    Lingfei did not hide: "because our high priest of Chu and your imperial supervisor of Liang have approved my fate and said that I can bring blessing to Liang, so I became the Lingfei empress respected by all people."


    "The state of Chu and the state of Liang have always been in constant war, but they maintain superficial friendship and harmony. In that case, why should the state of Chu marry you to the state of Liang?" Chu Zhi asked mercilessly.


    Give great benefits to your enemies? How is that possible?


    Hearing the speech, imperial concubine Lingfei giggled, and her branches trembled with laughter.


    "Oh, no wonder even Xiao Qirong praises you so much that he wants to take it for himself. Even I like you so much for your intelligence." Princess Ling''s words call Han Zhan''s eyes cold. Princess Ling seems not to notice and continues to laugh, "Look, you can see the problem. Xiao Qirong didn''t see it at the beginning. He was full of joy after hearing this. Even if he loved Lianji very much, he married me for the sake of Daliang Jiangshan and gave Lianji to Zhongyong Hou, because the imperial supervisor said Lianji would bring disaster to Daliang! Xiao Qirong was very afraid of death and was selfish and cold. Even if he loved Lianji again, he reluctantly gave it up."


    LINGJI glanced sideways at Chu Zhi: "why did you marry me to Daliang when you were the state of Chu? Because the high priest said I would bring disaster to the rivers and mountains, and the demon face would bring disaster to the water. The state of Chu was frightened when he heard this. I became a hot potato in an instant. King Xiaoyao made an idea to ask the high priest to change my life and send me to the state of Liang and his relatives. Therefore, the imperial supervisor said that I have profound blessings, but I didn''t know that it was all false!"


    That''s a lot of information.


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "your blood born by a foot washing palace maid can have such a great ability? It''s really interesting!"


    "Funny? You mean to say I''m ridiculous!" although Ling Fei smiled, her hatred was not disguised, "In fact, it''s not just you. Everyone in the state of Chu knows that I''m a joke, including your father Zhongyong Hou, because in their eyes, only Lianji is superior and orthodox royal blood, and I haven''t been recognized since I was born. The state of Chu always respects the strong, and I''m humble and weak. I''m bullied everywhere. Later, your mother saw my pity and took me to the king of Chu to beg for mercy, Only then did I enjoy the glory of the princess and grow up safely. "


    In Lianji''s eyes, there is no distinction between high and low. She can''t see that LINGJI suffers. She is still her own sister. Therefore, she goes to the king of Chu and asks LINGJI to be valued. But for LINGJI, everything she gets is because of Lianji. Moreover, LINGJI''s appearance is not different from that of Lianji. Over time, her indomitable heart begins to distort, decay and ferment.


    She began to think that all her injustices were due to Lianji, so imperial concubine Ling hated Lianji, Zhongyong Hou''s house, Daliang, and all those who were kind to Lianji but were ruthless and indifferent to her and gave up when they said they would give up.


    At this time, Han Zhan suddenly asked a key question: "at the beginning, you sent a letter to me in Yulong city to lead me away, so that the rebels attacked the city. In order to get rid of the relationship, you involved Gu Changyan and took Gu Changyan to divert your attention, right?"


    Ling Fei was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan would suddenly ask this question, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect you to remember this! Yes, I did it."


    No one thought of the answer. Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Princess Ling had already started on Han Zhan since then.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Qirong misses the old love too much. If he doesn''t give up his heart to your mother, he will also treat you..." Princess Ling covered her mouth and smiled, "I''ve said enough today. You''ve got what you want. It''s time to go back."


    Then he said to Wu Yi, "Wu Yi, see off."


    "Empress Lingfei." Chu Zhi said, "I want to ask you one last question."


    "You ask."


    "How did the first queen die?"


    Han Zhan glances at Chu Zhi, but he doesn''t expect Chu Zhi to ask this question. Xiao Yide also mentioned the former queen, including his mother, that night. Therefore, Han Zhan has guessed in his heart, and I believe the prince is the same.


    Ling Fei said with a smile, "you have a deep love for the prince. The queen of the Li family is really unmatched. It''s a pity that she has a poor life. But who in the deep palace is not pitiful? Xiao Qirong calculated everyone for his own personal interests. Now I calculated him again. It''s fair."


    It seems that the death of the former queen is really related to the Xiao emperor.


    "So you tell Xiao Yide these things, and Xiao Yide will make up his mind to force the palace to rebel." Han Zhan said.


    "That''s right." Ling Fei nodded. "I''m the one who stirs up discord. I want Xiao Huang to know what it feels like to be pointed by his own son with a sword. I want him to be miserable and live better than die."


    She said this without any emotion, but it was creepy and cold.


    "You see, this is your royal family of Daliang, which has long been rotten from the root. Therefore, I really can''t blame my evil mind. If you stick to your original heart, I won''t have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 545

    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone speak so fresh and refined. Princess Ling''s tongue is like a spring. We are willing to bow down.


    Chu Zhi said, then took Han Zhan to get up: "it''s getting late. Let''s leave first. I hope that empress Lingfei can be as confident and determined as she is now in the future."


    "Stop!" the spirit imperial concubine shouted to Chu Zhi, "you dare to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid of me dealing with you?"


    "Yes, don''t you have already done it?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips and smiled. "Besides, if I''m afraid, I won''t come to find you. Do you think so, madam!"


    Ling Fei stared at Chu Zhi for a while and suddenly smiled, "OK, good!"


    Ling Fei said several good words: "I hope you can have the courage like now in the future. Never be afraid of me."


    But he returned Chu Zhi''s words intact.


    Chu Zhi chuckled, took Han Zhan''s hand and turned away.


    The two men came out from the spirit imperial concubine. Chu Zhi asked, "how do you know that the jade dragon city was written by the spirit imperial concubine?"


    "I didn''t know before, but I just understood," Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan wanted me to die, but I never found a clue about the person who sent me the letter. Just now, Princess Ling said that she hated my mother and Hou''s house. She wanted us all to die. Besides, she could instigate Xiao Yide to force the palace to rebel, which shows that this person is very hidden. In that case, she probably sent the letter to me."


    Chu Zhi sighed: "no one thought that Lingfei would hide so deeply."


    I still remember that when I first saw Princess Ling, Princess Ling gave her witch token to Chu Zhi. Fortunately, Chu Zhi lived a lifetime and kept alert to things, which left a heart. If Chu Zhi lived in a previous life, she would be grateful to Princess Ling and think that Princess Ling is really gentle and kind and a good man.


    "Now I''ll wait for the dog emperor to swallow his breath," Han Zhan said. "I''ll tell the crown prince to watch Princess Ling in case she plays any new tricks."


    As a result, as soon as he said this, the Chamberlain next to the prince rushed to him.


    It was late autumn and he was sweating all over.


    "Two masters, please stay." the Chamberlain said after taking a breath, "Your Highness ordered slaves to tell you that your majesty wants to see two masters."


    "Your Majesty is awake?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Just woke up." the Chamberlain said, "before, Gu Shizi came and said a few words to your majesty. Your majesty heard Gu Shizi say he saw you on the road, so he specially told you to face the saint. Your highness sent the slave to invite the master!"


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and followed the waiter to Zichen hall.


    When they arrived, they really saw Gu Changyan sitting aside, Xiao Huang sitting on the bed with his back against the soft pillow. When they saw them, Xiao Huang said, "I heard you have entered the palace, so I''ll come and see you."


    Xiao Huang also knew that his time was running out, and now he saw one side less.


    Before Han Zhan could speak, Emperor Xiao said, "you all go down. I''ll talk to Fu''an."


    Han Zhan smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    It''s not that they don''t know what the Xiao emperor thinks about Chu Zhi. They spread them all before they die, but left Chu Zhi. It''s really thought-provoking.


    Seeing that Han Zhan didn''t move, Emperor Xiao smiled: "what can I do now? I just want to talk to Fu''an."


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and nodded to Han Zhan. Han Zhan was reluctant to step down.


    As soon as Han Zhan left, Xiao Huang also looked at Gu Changyan: "you also step back first. I''ll call you later."


    "I will obey your orders."


    Gu Changyan gave Xiao Huang an arch hand. When passing by Chu Zhi, he took a deep look at her. Chu Zhi was inexplicable and alert.


    Before Chu Zhi could understand, Emperor Xiao said, "Fu''an, help me up."


    Chu Zhi didn''t move.


    Xiao Huang smiled as like as two peas. He sighed, "you look like a cold woman."


    While talking, Li Quansheng had helped the emperor Xiao to get up. Chu Zhi looked at the emperor Xiao''s fat body and said softly, "you''re talking about my mother."


    Xiao Huang''s body was frozen in place, and he looked in a trance. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Your mother..." he muttered to himself and then smiled, "why don''t you think it''s the first queen?" all the people in the whole palace know that emperor Xiao has a deep love for the first queen, which makes him particularly fond of the first queen. Together with the crown prince, he also personally taught him. He hopes that the crown prince can inherit Da Tong, which is the feeling of the virtuous and noble concubines.


    Chu Zhi felt the same way before. He thought he was the substitute of the former queen. Now he understands how powerful the twists and turns are.


    "The first empress is just a poor person." Chu Zhi thought of the words of imperial concubine Ling and said.


    "Poor man?" emperor Xiao was amused by Chu Zhi''s words. "In this deep palace, who doesn''t have pity? Imperial concubine Ling told you!"


    Chu Zhi smiled faintly.


    "I knew it." emperor Xiao mocked himself. "I won''t lose if I was planted in her hand."


    In those days, Emperor Xiao just canonized imperial concubine Ling as imperial concubine for the sake of the country, in the hope that she could bring good luck to Daliang. Since ancient times, how can anyone who is superior believe this?


    Moreover, there are many people in the state of Chu who ask for immortality, and there are many people with valuable lives.


    But emperor Xiao didn''t expect that from the beginning, he was calculated by the state of Chu, and imperial concubine Ling was obedient all the time. Moreover, Emperor Xiao knew that imperial concubine Ling was humble in the state of Chu. Although she enjoyed the honor of a princess, she was looked down upon by others. His resentment became stronger and stronger, and Emperor Xiao could give her supreme honor and favor. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Ling didn''t pay attention to anyone, Her ultimate goal is to revenge everyone, including the Xiao emperor.


    Xiao Huang didn''t want to say this. He said to Chu Zhi, "Fu''an, look what this is."


    There is a lantern hanging on the carved pole behind the imperial table. It seems that it has been around for some years and is already old.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Xiao Huang knew she recognized it.


    "I was as like as two peas, but you only took Han Zhan, then I bought a identical one, and hung it in the purple hall, so that I could think of you as soon as I saw this lantern."


    Chu Zhi glanced, and the more Xiao Huang said, the more she felt sick.


    "Fu''an, I really love you. If you were with me at the beginning, I would give you the supreme favor and make you the happiest woman in Daliang."


    "Your majesty!" Chu Zhi didn''t want to hear this, "how did the empress die?"


    Xiao Huang is showing his heart. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi only cares about the first empress. Xiao Huang''s face cools down and a chill crosses the bottom of his eyes.


    "But the prince asked you to ask?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head: "I want to ask myself."


    Hearing that Chu Zhi claimed to be me, Emperor Xiao said, "do you know that as long as I don''t die for a day, you all have to respect me and respect me, otherwise I can make an imperial edict and change the candidate for the throne. In the end, the crown prince won''t get anything!"


    Chu Zhi felt that Xiao Huang was really confused and threatened her with such words.


    [author''s digression]: seeing sonar, a stuttering malt, the king arrived at the little lovely message. I love you and compare my heart

 Chapter 546

    Chu Zhi said, "well, it''s really like the prince''s intention. Your majesty should understand that the prince doesn''t have the heart to succeed to the throne, otherwise he won''t give the fourth prince a chance."


    "Oh! I see!" emperor Xiao smiled and sighed, "I don''t have much time, so you are not afraid of me."


    Chu Zhi lowered his eyes: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. The dragon power is threatening. We are afraid."


    "Fear? If it''s true, it won''t be so." emperor Xiao said and waved his hand, "go out and ask Gu Changyan to come in."


    Chu Zhi retreated according to his words.


    When Chu Zhi came out of the Zichen hall, he saw Han Zhan standing with Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi came forward and said to Gu Changyan, "Gu Shizi, your majesty announces you to go in."


    The attitude is alienated and the tone is weak.


    Instead, Gu Changyan took a deep look at Chu Zhi. The look... How do you look, you feel like you are very familiar with her.


    Chu Zhi could not help frowning slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Changyan chuckled, like pearls and jade falling on the plate, and like the tinkling of spring water. It was calm again in a moment.


    Gu Changyan is really familiar with Chu Zhi.


    He has a secret in his heart that no one knows.


    Since Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, Gu Changyan has dreamed day after day. This time, he not only staged those dreams three years ago, but also dreamed of many strange and strange things.


    He dreamed that Chu Zhi was standing at the door of the house waiting for him to go back every day. He dreamed that every time she saw herself, her eyes were shining brightly. He dreamed that she was really stupid. She couldn''t learn many things. Even if she was scolded, she didn''t dare to say a word. She only tried to please, stretched out her hand, gently pulled his sleeve, shook it, and whispered: "I''ll try. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    He dreamed that Chu Zhi always said the wrong things and did the wrong things when he married him, and his mother was always arrogant and arrogant. How to tolerate him to marry such a clumsy person? Besides, he was born in the countryside and was a bumpkin who couldn''t get on the table. He ruthlessly ordered Chu Zhi to learn etiquette. If she couldn''t learn well, she would kneel in the snow for an hour, often making her lips blue and muddy Shivering.


    He knew that his mother was angry.


    Dong''Er, Chu Zhi''s servant girl, cried and begged him at night to help Chu Zhi and tell Chu Zhi not to be punished, otherwise Chu Zhi will die in the palace sooner or later.


    What did Gu Changyan do after listening?


    Oh, he chuckled, his smile was very gentle, but his words were cruel and ruthless.


    "Death? Will we Rui palace harm her? Or does she think so of us from the beginning?"


    Dong''Er, who asked two simple questions, was speechless. She knew she had caused trouble to the girl. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak any more and walked away.


    At night, Gu Changyan went to Chu Zhi''s house.


    In fact, even Gu Changyan didn''t know why he wanted to see Chu Zhi. After all, he married an insignificant person to hide people''s ears and eyes. He died... Forget it, you''d better keep it. You have to marry again when you die. If you marry again, you may not be able to marry Chu Zhi so obedient and easy.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan opened the brocade quilt and exposed Chu Zhi''s red legs on his knees.


    Dong''Er has taken medicine for her. Besides the pain and cold, it''s OK. Just keep it well for a period of time, otherwise I''m afraid it will leave the root of the old cold leg.


    In the daytime, Chu Zhi knelt in the snow for an hour, and Prince Rui''s house didn''t allow servants to hold an umbrella for her. She suffered from the wind and cold, and her legs hurt very much, so she couldn''t sleep and comfort. Gu Changyan woke up immediately.


    She saw Gu Changyan open the quilt, out of the woman''s instinct, she subconsciously hid.


    "Shi, Shizi." Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of joy and then shy, "you, you, don''t look at it. It''s very ugly."


    She went to pull the quilt with a red face, but was stopped by Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t see any expression from Gu Changyan''s face. He just listened to him gently say, "mother has always been strict, and you''re not polite, so you''re punished harder. If you were smart, mother wouldn''t be so angry."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi bit his lips tightly: "I... I know."


    "I''m too stupid." the eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled slightly. She thought of something and dared to grab Gu Changyan''s sleeve. "Son of God, don''t be angry. I''ll try to be smart and learn etiquette well. Don''t dislike me."


    Chu Zhi was too eager. She was afraid that Gu Changyan hated herself and didn''t even know that the brocade had slipped.


    The red belly and pocket belt are tied at the neck, lining her delicate and snow-white skin, and the sliding brocade is exposed to her infinite spring and color, causing people to be hot, blood swelling, swelling, boiling, rising and surging.


    Gu Changyan thought that Chu Zhi must love himself very much.


    The next second, Gu Changyan''s upper arm pulled Chu Zhi into his arms and pressed it against the cherry lip.


    Chu Zhi was caught off guard and blushed.


    In the daytime, Chu Zhi is clever and sensible, showing a stupidity and foolishness that can''t go on the table. However, in Gu Changyan''s arms, she is like a goblin, with cherry red eyes, white pink cheeks, shell teeth biting the lip petals, butterfly wing like eyelashes shaking slightly, and sounds of Jiao and Yin, like feathers scratching on the tip of people''s heart.


    Gu Changyan went crazy and felt that it was not enough.


    He clenched his teeth and said in his heart: what a goblin.


    Gu Changyan has always been self disciplined, but in Chu Zhi, he lost control again and again.


    In fact, more than that, he also dreamed that Chu Zhi had his children. Of course, Chu Zhi hid it well. He didn''t know until the end.


    Knowing all this, Gu Changyan strangled Chu Zhi''s heart.


    Didn''t you say you loved him? Doesn''t that mean he''s the most important? Isn''t he the one you trust most? Why is such a big thing? Everyone knows it, but he doesn''t mention it at all.


    Later


    Thinking of later, Gu Changyan felt that his heart was sluggish and his breathing hurt.


    Because the dream was too real, as if he had really experienced it, and a voice in his mind told him that Chu Zhi was his wife and that he was the one Chu Zhi should marry, not Han Zhan.


    Previously, Gu Changyan went to Hongfa temple to ask for Fu because of these strange dreams. With the Fu burning darker and darker, Gu Changyan dreamed of Chu Zhi more and more times, and finally completely charred.


    Gu Changyan went to Hongfa temple again and personally knocked on the door of Abbot Wu''s meditation room.


    After Gu Changyan explained his intention, he realized that the abbot pinched his fingers, his face changed slightly, and he sighed for a long time: "evil fate!"


    In just three words, Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted, and huge waves surged inside.


    "What does this mean, master?" Gu Changyan stared at Master Wu.


    Master liaowu sighed: "benefactor and benefactor Chu do have a marriage, but it''s fate. It''s the same for both worlds."


    "Marriage? Two lifetimes?" Gu Changyan clenched his teeth and sneered. He stared at Wu. "Is it possible that the master was confused and could even say nonsense and absurd things in his previous life and this life!"

 Chapter 547

    Master Wu smiled: "benefactor, I must have come here in the middle of the night to find out. Now the poor monk has completely told me the answer. It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    Gu Changyan clenched his teeth, and his hands hanging on his side were trembling slightly.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But many times, the dream is too true, just like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. Even he can''t distinguish the true from the false. His reason and feeling tear Gu Changyan in half.


    Gu Changyan is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what Master Wu means.


    "Master, don''t you know she''s married!" how can you get involved with him when she''s married?


    Master liaowu seemed to know Gu Changyan''s intention. He said, "if the benefactor is really like what he said, he won''t come to ask the poor monk to find out. Besides, what can he do if the benefactor is forced? In the end, he can''t escape fate."


    Gu Changyan no longer spoke, but handed the burning black Rune paper to master Wu.


    Master liaowu didn''t expect that the rune paper would burn so badly. He reached out and took it, pinched his fingers and sighed.


    "It''s God''s will that can''t be broken. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid I can''t help benefactor in the future. I can only rely on benefactor himself."


    Gu Changyan had no intention of asking for runes. He took them out to master Wu, just for a result.


    "Thank you, master."


    Master liaowu thought for a moment and said, "benefactor, remember not to be possessed by demons, otherwise you will only harm others and yourself, resulting in the destruction of life."


    "Heart demons?" Gu Changyan smiled lightly and didn''t care. "What heart demons can the son of this world have? Master, don''t laugh."


    "Benefactor, you are intelligent and have great fortune. You shouldn''t die violently, so..."


    "The death of the dead?" the Gu Long feast interrupted the words of understanding, and never asked him to continue. "How to die, I has the final say!"


    After saying that, Master Wu saluted and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, master liaowu sighed and called his youngest disciple.


    "Master." the little disciple is only ten years old now. He kowtowed to master Fang Fangzheng.


    "Get up!" master liaowu looked at the little disciple and sighed, "farewell mirror, how long have you been with me?"


    Resigning mirror replied, "if you return to master, it''s only three years now."


    Zijingsheng''s white, delicate, beautiful face, lips and cherry powder. His eyes are clear and flexible, but calm. It seems to contain the great wisdom of Buddhism. His bearing will not be despised because he is young. On the contrary, people can''t help paying tribute, especially the little vermilion mole in the eyebrow, the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva.


    Master liaowu rarely sighed: "I remember when your father sent you, you were still sick. Now at the end of three years, your body is better, but most of it has no impact. It''s time to go back."


    The mirror suddenly looked up and looked at the master''s eyes containing wisdom and Dharma. He couldn''t help but feel confused and helpless.


    "Master..."


    After three years of living in the temple, he accompanied the Buddha day by day, listened to the bowl, read the Scriptures, discussed the Buddha Dharma, and called for a farewell shot. He fell in love with this place. He liked the fresh and elegant life with the sound of Buddha in his ears, the sound of bowl and incense.


    He knew he was leaving, but he didn''t expect the day to come so soon.


    "Go back!" master liaowu touched the ring scar on the top of the camera and smiled lovingly and inclusively, "You have great wisdom and deep roots in Buddhism. You and I are lucky to have three years of mentorship. As a teacher, I know your achievements are more than that. Although you are from the state of Chu, your destiny is a great good person for all sentient beings. Buddhism has no borders. As a teacher, I hope that in the future, in your eyes, the Buddha is all sentient beings and all sentient beings are Buddha. No matter men, women, children, old, weak, sick or disabled, there is no distinction No. "


    When Jijing was just sent to Hongfa temple, master had already told him these words. Now when he mentioned them again, he knew that it was the entrustment of master before he left, so Zheng Keyuan promised: "master, don''t worry, I have written down all the words."


    "You were born with a golden seal. You have profound merit and are destined to be a Buddhist child. However..." master liaowu paused. "Although you returned to the state of Chu, you''d better keep the ring scar."


    After all, how can mortals easily change what is destined to happen.


    "Master." the farewell mirror tilted his head back and realized the Tao, "if I go, what about you?"


    "Do you remember the catastrophe master mentioned to you earlier?"


    "Yes," he said nervously, "is master''s disaster coming?"


    The enlightenment did not hide: "you should know the man who just came! There are also two people besides him. These three people have divined and approved their lives for them. Now that they have completed their mission, they should retire."


    In fact, he was curious. I remember his master once calculated that there would be this disaster in his life. If it passed, everyone would be happy. If it failed


    Wu smiled at the tearful eyes in the mirror and said, "don''t be sad. Buddhism pays attention to reincarnation. Flowers bloom and fall are cause and effect. Although I''ve gone now, I''ll come back in another way in the future. Leaving also shows that it''s a good thing to be a teacher. You should be happy for me."


    He sucked his nose.


    This disciple is always steady and self-contained. It''s rare for him to be like this. In the final analysis, he''s just a child.


    "You are a Buddhist family. Remember to give up the three words, no matter what, who and what, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    When he looked at the mirror, he was still worried. He started a divination again. When he saw the divination, Wu tightened his eyes and bit his teeth.


    After half a ring, he said in a hoarse voice, "the three people I just told you can make the mountains and rivers turbulent, lose their lives, or dominate the world, so that the people can live in peace, joy and prosperity. When necessary, just remember, don''t start divination and approval for the three of them? Remember!"


    Otherwise, like him, he will spy on the secret of heaven and eventually be eaten by the way of heaven.


    "Remember, no matter what or who, you can''t stop you from putting down the kindness of Buddhism, otherwise..." this world will become hell on earth.


    Leaving the mirror, when the master wholeheartedly asked him to seek Buddha for goodness, popularize all sentient beings and carry forward the Buddha Dharma, he nodded obediently: "I wrote it down."


    "It''s getting late. Clean up and go! I won''t send you away as a teacher."


    I don''t know why, Zijing always felt that this time, heaven and man would be separated forever. The sadness and reluctance in his heart became stronger and stronger. He clenched his teeth, but his tears still couldn''t stop falling.


    He kowtowed three times to Wu, then turned and left.


    After leaving the mirror, liaowu took out a book written in advance from the desk, added a few words on it, and then wrote a few words again with rice paper. After drying, he sealed it carefully.


    After finishing this step, his discomfort finally broke through the boundary, "poof -" spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the man fell heavily on the table.


    Through the window, he saw the bright glow outside the window, just like a brocade. The corners of his lips aroused a gentle smile, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    [author''s digression]: there are new characters in this chapter. Little monk Cijing, do you like it?! Take a closer look at the little ones. Remember, there are a lot of lines in this chapter!

 Chapter 548

    Gu Changyan didn''t know what happened later.


    But after returning from Hongfa temple, he stopped paying attention to these strange dreams. This attention is not really not that he does not pay attention, but that he can accept everything he dreams of.


    In fact, Gu Changyan already had a guess at the bottom of his heart, but it was so absurd that he couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, when Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were laughing and fighting in the palace, Gu Changyan subconsciously decided that Chu Zhi should smile at him, not Gu Changyan. This feeling became stronger and stronger.


    So Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan''s eyes and felt that he was dangerous and afraid when he looked at people. That''s the reason.


    But when Gu Changyan entered the Zichen hall, Emperor Xiao sat at the imperial table with an edict on it. When Gu Changyan came in, Emperor Xiao spoke hoarsely.


    "You open it."


    "I dare not."


    "I tell you to open it."


    The Xiao emperor hung with one breath. When he finished this sentence, he was panting. Li Quansheng looked at the Xiao emperor with worry for fear that something might happen to him.


    Gu Changyan refused, so he opened it according to his words.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes saw that the edict said that Xiao Yide, the fourth prince, was the new emperor, so he couldn''t see anything else.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes moved slightly, quickly agreed to the imperial edict, bowed with both hands and said, "I''m afraid, I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Emperor Xiao waved his hand: "OK, you don''t have to be polite. I told you to see what''s wrong. I don''t have much time, and I don''t beat around the bush with you. You have a good relationship with old four and want old four to sit in this position. Now you can see that I really plan to do so, but..."


    Xiao Huang said here, angry and angry. Xiao Huang Mao had enough strength to think about how to punish him. As a result, Xiao Yide disappeared. This accident caught Xiao Huang off guard, and the previous punishment and disappeared.


    What is left is only disappointment and loss.


    "Old four, he is too anxious." the Xiao emperor has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He is gasping and hoarse. "If he had endured for a while, the end would not be like this."


    Xiao Huang said and said, "in fact, I know that these are ghosts caused by Ling Fei. If Ling Fei hadn''t provoked discord, the fourth would not have taken this road, let alone died."


    The Xiao emperor talked for a long time, and then he said his purpose.


    "You said, who should I make a new emperor?"


    Gu Changyan bowed his hands and said in fear, "it is reasonable for the crown prince to ascend the throne as the east palace."


    "Prince?" Xiao Huang chuckled. "What does the prince think? You know better than me."


    Xiao Huang sighed: "well, I''ll talk about it later. It''s just that you offended the prince. If the prince really sits in this position, how can you live a good life?"


    Gu Changyan said with a smile: "the minister is also for the sake of his majesty. Besides, the prince''s benevolence will understand his good intentions. Even if one day, the prince has to commit a crime, the minister is willing to be punished without complaint."


    "OK, I know. Go down!"


    Emperor Xiao waved and ordered Gu Changyan to step down.


    When Gu Changyan came out of the Zichen hall, the fear and uneasiness on his face and the deference of lowering his head completely disappeared.


    But Han Zhan thought of the look in Chu Zhi''s eyes at Gu Changyan today. He felt uncomfortable, but he was hard to say, so he held his breath.


    Until he returned to his house, Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan pays close attention to you."


    Twice in a row, staring at Zhizhi.


    Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan''s performance was too abnormal. Even she noticed something wrong, not to mention Han Zhan.


    "I think it''s the emperor Xiao who said something to him." Chu Zhi said, "don''t forget, Gu Changyan is a sworn enemy with us!"


    Han Zhan was elated when he said "we".


    Immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "anyway, I don''t care. You''re mine, you can only be mine! No one wants to take you away from me."


    "Well, well, yours is yours."


    "Master," the two said, and Dong''Er came in to announce, "this is the news sent by Li Zhi."


    Chu Zhi took the note in Dong''Er''s hand and saw the last frown.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Han Zhan asked.


    "See for yourself!" Chu Zhi handed the note to Han Zhan.


    "Master liaowu is critically ill?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and read it at a glance. "Remember the last time we saw Master Wu, didn''t we get well? Why did we suddenly become critically ill?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Zhi shook his head.


    Li Zhi also said that master liaowu met Gu Changyan during his lifetime. Not long after Gu Changyan left, master liaowu vomited blood and never woke up. At present, I''m afraid his life is in danger.


    After seeing Master Wu, Chu Zhi knew how powerful he was. Coincidentally, Gu Changyan also went to see Master Wu. As soon as Gu Changyan left, his hind feet became ill, and Gu Changyan looked at her so strangely


    Chu Zhi''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    I felt a panic and fear for no reason.


    Could it be that Gu Changyan really remembered something?


    If so, I''m afraid


    Han Zhan comforted: "practitioners pay attention to the reward of merit and virtue. Maybe Master Wu''s merit and virtue are full. Moreover, Master Wu''s accident is not necessarily related to Gu Changyan. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I hope so."


    At night, after Chu Zhi fell asleep, Han Zhan reached out and lit Chu Zhi''s sleeping hole. Then he got up quietly and went out of the yard. Dark three fell in front of Han Zhan.


    Dark three is one of the many dark guards left by Lianji to Han Zhan. Since Han Zhan came out of the prison, Zhongyong Hou handed over these people to Han Zhan, including light one, a total of 13 people, and light one is the leader of these people.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Back to the master, Master Wu did vomit blood and fainted after seeing Gu Shizi, but it''s not sure it''s related to Gu Shizi, because after Gu Shizi left, abbot Wu also met his own disciple. When Master Wu vomited blood and fainted, the disciple was escorted down the mountain to the state of Chu."


    "The state of Chu?" Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved. "Why is it related to the state of Chu?"


    "There is a reason for this. This little disciple was born in the royal family of the state of Chu. He is the only son of King Xiaoyao. His name is Hua Cijing. He is now exactly ten years old. It is said that he is loved by King Xiaoyao and has a beautiful face when urinating. Unfortunately, he suffered from weakness since he was born. He was brought in his womb. The high priest of the state of Chu once said that he could not live until he was seven years old. However, when he was seven years old, it was three years A few days ago, master liaowu was invited by the state of Chu to pay attention to Buddhism. Unexpectedly, he met the prince and said that he was a great good man once in a century, with profound merit and virtue, and blessed. He was a rare person to practice Buddhism. Even if he was not the Buddha, he was also the reincarnation of the Buddha. So he begged the king of Xiaoyao to ask him to become a monk and convert to Buddhism. He said that only if he converted to Buddhism would he have a safe life Shun Sui, and will also bring blessings to all living beings in the world. King Xiaoyao loves this only son. Compared with becoming a monk, King Xiaoyao wants to leave the mirror alive, so he agrees to master Wu''s request and asks him to come to the state of Liang with Master Wu and listen to scriptures and Buddha in Hongfa temple. "

 Chapter 549

    "It''s a coincidence that when he was in the state of Chu, he was critically ill for three days and two days, and was told by the imperial doctor that he couldn''t get through it. However, since he came to the state of Liang and lived in Hongfa temple, he has become better and better, and now he is no different from ordinary people. My subordinates also found out that Master Wu spoke highly of this disciple and loved him very much. He said that although he was a child, he has great wisdom, and his views on Buddhism don''t catch up with ordinary people And he also said that his duty in the next life is to help all sentient beings. Over time, he is a big man who can determine the world. "


    "It''s just that master liaowu agreed with King Xiaoyao to take in Jijing for only three years. On the day when master liaowu was unconscious, it happened that the three-year period expired, and then he sent Jijing back to the state of Chu overnight. What''s more, when master liaowu left on his front foot, he vomited blood and fainted on his back foot."


    After dark three finished these, he paused: "just my subordinates don''t understand. I heard that CI Jing is very close to master Wu, even the king of Xiaoyao can''t reach it, and CI Jing is valued by Master Wu. So why did CI Jing leave in such a hurry? Besides, he just left. Master Wu vomited blood and fainted, and his life is in danger. I always feel that there are some mysteries."


    After dark three said, he bowed his head and lowered his eyes, and said no more.


    For a long time, Han Zhan said, "it''s a great man to understand Master Wu''s skills and have an insight into the secret of heaven. He can call Zijing down the mountain and go back to the state of Chu at that time. It must be what he knows. That''s why, so the answer has to be found in Gu Changyan."


    It''s just that master liaowu has been in a coma for several days. The news came out today. It can be seen that the situation is really bad.


    "The master means to ask his subordinates to stare at Gu Shizi?" dark three asked.


    "You don''t have to stare deliberately. It''s just that what he did and who he met are trivial. You have to report at any time."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    "And the spirit imperial concubine." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes. "Tell people to stare at her. This woman is deep and crafty. She can play with the dog emperor and provoke Xiao Yide to rebel. Such a cruel person must stare at her in case she plays tricks and causes any trouble."


    "That''s right." dark three thought of one thing. "There''s another thing. My subordinates must report it. My subordinates have found out that Xiao Yide''s poison was given by imperial concubine Ling. If it weren''t for imperial concubine Ling, Xiao Yide wouldn''t want to die."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow.


    He knew that Chu Xi''s poison was fed by Xiao Yide himself. At that time, Chu Zhi also lamented with him that Xiao Yide had a deep love for Chu Xi. Even if he died, he had to pull Chu Xi together. Unexpectedly, the medicine was given by imperial concubine Ling.


    She instigated Xiao Yide to force the palace to revolt. After Xiao Yide was defeated, she poisoned Xiao Yide with medicine. Imperial concubine Ling''s move is really cruel!


    Han Zhan thought carefully and suddenly found that the purpose of Ling Fei was not to target someone, Xiao Huang, Xiao Yide, Zhongyong Hou house... She was


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan hurriedly said to dark three, "you should be careful. Princess Lingfei should shoot at the prince."


    If the crown prince is calculated by imperial concubine Ling, it shows that imperial concubine Ling''s ultimate goal is to destroy the state of Liang!


    After all, Princess Ling is from the state of Chu.


    What''s more, imperial concubine Ling herself said that the state of Chu said that imperial concubine Ling was a beauty who would bring disaster to the country, and the high priest of the state of Chu changed her fate for imperial concubine Ling and married her to the state of Liang. Imperial concubine Ling did these things again. It''s hard to guarantee that her purpose is not to overthrow the state of Liang.


    "One more thing, you should also check." Han Zhan said, "you should check who the carefree king of Chu is."


    Princess Ling mentioned the king of Xiaoyao before. Now she knows that Master Wu''s disciple Zijing is the son of the king of Xiaoyao. If the king of Xiaoyao is a good man, just for the moment, if


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    [author''s digression]: I guess the little monk is Xiaoyao Wang''s son. Your brain hole is blown up!!!

 Chapter 550

    Before dawn, the Marquis house lit red lanterns. The lights on the whole house were bright, and the white frost covered the ground like falling snow.


    At the same time, three bells rang from the center of the imperial city. In a flash, the whole imperial city was boiling.


    As soon as the bell rang, Zhongyong Hou hit the * * door with a spear.


    "Xiang Bo!"


    "Hou Ye!"


    "Did you hear the bell?"


    "Yes," said Xiang Bo, "it came from the palace."


    Lord Hou raised his eyes and looked at the imperial city. He thought it was Emperor Xiao.


    The Zhongyong Marquis house ordered: "Your Majesty died, and all the Ministers must enter the palace to salute. Go and ask the little marquis to tidy up. I''m afraid the prince will summon him."


    At the same time, the abbot in Hongfa temple also stopped breathing.


    Fortunately, the monks were ready for Abbot Wu''s silence. Now, when Abbot Wu''s silence was sad, they quickly sent a letter to the palace.


    Hongfa temple is also a royal temple. The abbot of Enlightenment has great virtue and high reputation. It is the imperial supervisor who is the disciple of Abbot of enlightenment. Therefore, when abbot of enlightenment dies, he must report to his majesty.


    As Hou Zhongyong expected, the prince announced Han Zhan and Chu Zhi into the palace at dawn to discuss relevant matters.


    His majesty died, and all the officials were in an uproar. Although the Ministry of rites started all matters, the crown prince had to make up his mind about major matters. Now he must be the most trusted of the crown prince and the candidate to become an important Minister of the imperial court in the future.


    Therefore, many people were ready to move, but the crown prince chose Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    Han Zhan cooperates with the crown prince to deal with the affairs of the former dynasty, while Chu Zhi cooperates with the virtuous imperial concubine to deal with the affairs of the harem. Instead, he picks the queen clean.


    The queen, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help it at this time.


    Facing the prince''s arrangement, the queen angrily said on the spot: "This palace is the queen granted by your majesty and should preside over the funeral ceremony. The crown prince went over this palace and directly ordered the virtuous imperial concubine to take charge. Not only that, but also ordered the imperial concubine of the Marquis house to cooperate. Why? Before the crown prince ascended the throne, he would be unfaithful and unfilial if he didn''t pay attention to his mother? Would he ask an outsider to take charge of the affairs in the palace or the funeral ceremony of your majesty? Dare you ask the crown prince to regard the imperial concubine Who is she? She is the wife of a foreign minister, not his Majesty''s concubine, nor the prince''s wife and concubine. Don''t mess with people and ethics! "


    The Queen''s words are to accuse the crown prince of being unfaithful and unfilial, meddling with his wife and being treacherous.


    The tainted prince, coupled with the opposition of the ministers, is the prince, and it is a little difficult to sit in that position.


    The prince said gently, "my mother misunderstood. My son dare not have this idea. It is really the fourth brother who forced the palace to rebel, and the Chen family was involved in it. My father was also angry with the fourth brother, so I left. My son wanted to ask my mother to take charge of the overall situation, but he was also powerless, as far as Princess Han..."


    The prince chuckled: "this is the will of the virtuous imperial concubine, and the children''s ministers also do it. The virtuous imperial concubine''s mother said that Han Shizi imperial concubine works very methodically and with ease. Seeing her like her own daughter, she wanted her to help. Don''t misunderstand her mother."


    The Queen''s face was livid with the prince''s angry words.


    He is telling the queen that you are very good. How did your Chen family rebel? You are very good. Why is your son so angry with his father? I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You still found me and slandered my reputation?


    "Good! Good!" the queen sneered angrily. She couldn''t say a word. After half a sound, she said, "Xiao Yichen, the palace looked away and said that jade trees are in the wind and gentlemen are like orchids. Oh! They are wolves in sheep''s clothing. They are more cruel and cruel than anyone! When they really can bite, they don''t bark!"

 Chapter 551

    "Empress, please be careful!" haixiu, who stood on the side of the prince, took a step forward. He seemed modest, but there was a hidden killing opportunity. "Can the empress of the fourth Prince force the palace and kill the king of the Chen family clear her grievances? Instead of questioning the prince here, she might as well consider how to explain to the people all over the world!"


    "You --" the empress was angry. She pointed to Hai Xiuyan and the crown prince, laughing angrily. "Well, well, it''s good. I''ve lost my eyes at the beginning! Xiao Yichen, are you sure you can ascend the throne yourself? Wait for the palace!"


    The queen said this and left.


    "Your Highness." the sea on the side looked upright, with the superior''s killing and condensation on his face, "anyway, the queen is your mother. Your move is really against filial piety."


    "Filial piety?" without waiting for the prince to speak, Hai Xiuyan chuckled. "The prime minister said that very well. The officer dared to ask. The marine minister kept saying filial piety. Dare you ask yourself if you can do it?"


    In the familiar smile of Shanghai Xiuyan, Haixiang''s face changed slightly.


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t care what he thought: "the lower official knows that the empress Haitong is a close relative and naturally faces the empress. But don''t finish it. As the saying goes, help me or not. What''s more, you are the Prime Minister of a dynasty. If you don''t set an example, what''s the law of the court? What''s the law of the girder? Isn''t it all disordered?"


    Haixiang''s face suddenly changed.


    In fact, as early as the first time he saw Hai Xiuyan, Haixiang guessed that it was his son, but he personally ended their mother and son. Moreover, in that case, it was difficult for Bodhisattvas to save them in the world, so Haixiang quickly denied this speculation.


    What''s more, Hai Xiuyan seems gentle, but in fact he is smooth and ruthless, and his means are clean. He is said to be his Majesty''s confidant. In the Imperial Academy, he is actually a knife in his Majesty''s hand.


    Over the past two years, your majesty has become increasingly fatuous and countless people have been killed. Only Hai Xiuyan has always been trusted by your majesty, which is beyond the reach of Gu Changyan.


    Qiu Niang is just a weak woman. She doesn''t have any skills. How can she teach people like Xiuyan to come?


    When no one was around, the prince said to Hai Xiuyan, "aren''t you afraid of him targeting you in the court when you talk to him like that?"


    "Now that your majesty has died and the palace * * is the prince, you will naturally become a new emperor. The minister is full of blood for your highness and the girder. I believe your highness will protect the minister." Hai Xiuyan said here and smiled, "Who doesn''t know that the fourth Prince committed suicide after he was defeated by the palace. Now the empress is in trouble everywhere, and the purpose is self-evident. Haixiang is so helpful to the empress that his heart can be killed. Therefore, for both public and private, ministers should help the crown prince."


    The prince listened and said with a gentle smile, "you should know that Gu doesn''t have that mind."


    That seat, whoever wants to sit.


    Haixiu could hardly wipe his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    However, it is already dusk for haixiuyan to help the crown prince finish many things.


    As soon as he came out of the palace, he saw Yan Jiu waiting outside.


    Seeing Hai Xiuyan, Yan Jiu brightened his eyes and stepped forward two steps.


    "My Lord."


    Since Yan Jiu returned to the capital with haixiu, she has always lived in the champion''s house. Because Yan Jiu is pure and simple, haixiu Yan will inevitably take more care of her. People in the family know that if there is no accident, this Yan girl is afraid to be the future wife, so they are all very respectful.


    Seeing Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan smiled with helplessness: "I told you, don''t wait for me."


    "The housekeeper said it was not peaceful at the moment, and the adult was in an important position for fear of being ambushed. I came here specially to wait for the adult. I protected the adult, and no one dared to fight the adult."


    "You are really..." Hai Xiuyan shook his head and laughed, "can we have dinner?"


    "I''ll wait for my Lord to go back!" Yan Jiu said. "I used to eat with my aunt in Qisha Pavilion."


    Yan Jiu said, took a careful look at Hai Xiuyan and asked carefully, "Sir, are you unhappy?"


    Haixiu paused and said with a smile, "where do you see I''m unhappy?"


    "When adults are happy, their eyebrows are picked up, and when they are unhappy, their eyebrows are pressed down. I see that although adults smile, their eyebrows are pressed down all the time, so I guess you must be unhappy, but what happened in the palace?"


    Just a few words, haixiuyan''s heart is mixed.


    Over the years, he has been used to it alone. He remembers that even living in the most difficult time is a problem. Where can anyone care whether he is happy or not? He is also used to carrying everything alone. Now when he hears Yan Jiu''s words, Hai Xiuyan can''t describe his feelings.


    It''s like you''re cold to the extreme, suddenly a pair of warm hands wake you up, notice what warmth is, and you don''t want to let go.


    "Don''t worry about adults, children!" Hai Xiuyan said.


    Having said that, the smile on his face was much brighter.


    Yan Jiu was told by Hai Xiuyan that he was a child. He was not angry. He gritted his teeth and walked forward angrily, "I''m not small!"


    "Really?"


    "Just... Just three years younger than you!"


    "A small day is also small, not to mention three years old!"


    "So what? I''m not better than you?"


    "I''m smarter than you."


    Hearing this, Yan Jiu stamped his feet.


    Hai Xiuyan was about to say something. When he saw a woman standing at the corner of the alley, his eyes changed slightly and said to Yan Jiu, "wait here."


    After that, they went forward. They didn''t know what they said to the woman. They went to a quiet place.


    "Childe." the woman smiled gently and looked at Hai Xiuyan. Her eyes were full of joy.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this woman is the one Chu Zhi bumped into with Hai Xiuyan.


    "Aunt Qing, why are you here?"


    Aunt Qing looked at Hai Xiuyan and said with a smile, "aunt Qing missed you and came to see you."


    Hai Xiuyan stared at Aunt Qing and frowned. "Aunt Qing, are you in trouble?" he said. Finally, his face changed slightly, "but the heartless man found you?"


    "No," said Aunt Qing, "I just miss you. I don''t mean anything else."


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t believe it. Before he could speak, aunt Qing said, "childe, I heard you brought back a girl. I haven''t seen her yet, but who just now? It''s inconvenient for me to meet her?"


    "That''s her." Hai Xiuyan said, "aunt Qing, who did you listen to?"


    Haixiuyan, who has always been calm, was embarrassed at this moment.


    "Never mind who said it. Anyway, I came here today just to see the girl."


    Haixiuyan couldn''t help but turn back and stood at the entrance of the alley and waved to Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu''s eyes lit up and jumped in front of haixiuyan in two steps.


    "Childe."


    Hai Xiuyan coughed softly: "an elder wants to see you. Come with me."


    elder?


    Yan Jiu thought of the woman she saw on the.


    Is that her?

 Chapter 552

    Aunt Qing looked at Yan Jiu, whose eyes were full of curiosity, but her eyes were clear and pure. She couldn''t help nodding secretly, and her face was full of laughter.


    She said to Hai Xiuyan, "she''s a good girl. If your mother knows under the spring, she will be happy."


    Hearing the meaning of aunt Qing''s words, Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "aunt Qing, you misunderstood, we..."


    "Miss Yan Jiu." aunt Qing didn''t listen to Hai Xiuyan. She turned directly to Yan Jiu. She took Yan Jiu''s hand and looked carefully. The more she looked, the happier she was. "I should have come to see you earlier, but I''ve been busy. Now I finally have a chance. My name is green bamboo. I''m the lady''s personal servant girl. If you don''t dislike it, call me aunt Qing with the childe."


    Yan Jiu hurriedly called, "Hello, aunt Qing, I''m Yan Jiu."


    "I know." aunt Qing smiled, with fine lines on her beautiful apricot eyes and tail. It can be seen that the years are unforgiving, "I heard that you saved the childe''s life at the beginning. You are the childe''s great benefactor!"


    "Don''t dare!" Yan Jiuhong said in a low voice, "it''s me who caused trouble to the childe."


    She is clumsy. She can''t do needlework, nor can she play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can only cook, wash clothes and cut firewood, but there are servants in the family.


    The only thing she can do is her ability. Even so, her martial arts are at the bottom of the seven kill Pavilion.


    That is, the young master doesn''t dislike her. It''s too late for her to thank the young master!


    "What a good girl!" aunt Qing was pleased. She took out a small box from her arms and stuffed it into Qingzhu''s hand. "This is the relic left by my wife. It was specially handed over to me for safekeeping. It was said to be for the future young lady. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you can treat me well."


    "No, no, no..." Yan Jiu didn''t expect that Aunt Qing would suddenly give her a gift and quickly refused, "I can''t accept it! Not to mention my son..."


    "I know what you''re going to say." aunt Qing interrupted Yan Jiu, "You''re a good girl. There''s nothing wrong with you now, but it''s a blessing for our childe to marry you in the future. But he''s used to suffering when he was young. He''s used to carrying everything alone. He seems gentle and talkative, but he''s actually a stubborn donkey. Miss Yan Jiu, don''t dislike it. If you''re really angry, you''ll beat him. Anyway, he can''t fight, not you If you can''t do it once, come twice. Anyway, if you play more times, you will naturally be obedient and dare not bully you. "


    Yan Jiu stared wide and was shocked by Aunt Qing''s words. She hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    What did she hear?


    Aunt Qing asked her to fight adults?


    Not once and twice?


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Jiu stared at the gentle green aunt. It was really hard to believe how she didn''t change her heart and say such cruel words.


    As early as when Aunt Qing took out the sandalwood box, Hai Xiuyan looked helpless.


    He recognized the bracelet left by his mother and said it was a meeting gift for his future daughter-in-law. Now he saw that Aunt Qing handed it to Yan Jiu. Hai Xiuyan wanted to stop it. Yan Jiu''s child''s mind must be unhappy. If he didn''t stop it, aunt Qing would mess again.


    Sure enough, when he hesitated, aunt Qing said these words to Yan Jiu. Seeing Yan Jiu stay in place, Hai Xiuyan quickly said, "aunt Qing!"


    "OK, OK." aunt Qing smiled, "I won''t say any more."


    As a result, I didn''t know whether I choked or what, but I coughed.


    Haixiuyan clapped her back quickly.


    "Aunt Qing, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter." aunt Qing waved her hand. "Autumn is dry. It''s just a little angry. You know me. It''s been like this in recent years."


    "Last time I said I would accompany you to the doctor, but you kept refusing. Now where should I go?"


    "How can there be such gold?" aunt Qing said with a smile. "Our hard days have come. Now life is better. Can''t we be hypocritical?"


    "But..." Hai Xiuyan was interrupted by Aunt Qing when he wanted to say anything else. "Childe, I want to say something to you in private."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jiu hurriedly said, "my Lord, you whisper to Aunt Qing, and I''ll help you keep the wind."


    After two steps, he jumped to the entrance of the alley and brought the wind seriously.


    When I remembered that she had just come, she jumped like this. Aunt Qing couldn''t help smiling. "Yan Jiu is a good girl. You should treat her well. I have a good eye for people. This child has a simple mind, but he is very serious. He will treat you well and be worth your life."


    "Aunt Qing, what are you doing? You know I don''t have that mind. Besides, isn''t it delaying others to be with me?"


    "Why do you delay people? Why don''t you have that mind?" said Aunt Qing. "I don''t know you yet? If you really don''t have that mind for people, you will bring people back to the house for so many days?"


    "That''s because she has a simple mind and has never experienced dangerous things in the world. I can''t rest assured. I''ll look at her and send her away as soon as she wants to go."


    "Don''t you worry? There are many people who don''t know that the world is dangerous. Why is it her?"


    "Aunt Qing, you also said that she saved my life. After all, she is my Savior."


    "You have been as like as two peas." and aunt Cho has been coughing twice. "Hai you" is worried, "you care about me, you should worry about yourself."


    "These are not important things," said Aunt Qing. "Now that your majesty has died, you have become a confidant of the prince. Will you be able to avenge your mother when the prince ascends the throne?"


    Hearing the speech, haixiu Yanyan''s eyes were full of killing intention: "don''t worry, aunt Qing, I will blade the heartless man and avenge my mother!"


    Aunt Qing nodded and said with a smile, "so I can rest assured and explain to your mother."


    Hai Xiuyan didn''t think much: "don''t worry, aunt Qing. It won''t be long."


    "Well, it''s getting late and it''s getting dark. Take Miss Yan Jiu back to the house quickly!"


    Hai Xiuyan held aunt Qing''s hand and gritted his teeth: "aunt Qing, wait for a moment. When I kill the enemy, I will take you back to the house and ask you to live a good life."


    The ungrateful man knew aunt Qing. The ungrateful man had long been suspicious, but there was no evidence. Hai Xiuyan refused to admit it again. The ungrateful man had no way.


    In order not to be recognized by the ungrateful Han, aunt Qing lives in seclusion in the capital. She only comes to see haixiuyan once a month in the evening. She can rest assured that haixiuyan is safe.


    At present, Hai Xiuyan is not the opponent of the heartless man. If the heartless man finds out the existence of aunt Qing and finds Hai Xiuyan, their efforts for so many years will be in vain.


    Therefore, Hai Xiuyan said that when he killed the heartless man, he would take aunt Qing back.


    Aunt Qing smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for the childe."


    Aunt Qing watched Hai Xiuyan go away with Yan Jiu. When she couldn''t see the figure, she couldn''t help coughing violently with her mouth covered.


    She was afraid of the childe''s worry, so she just endured it.


    She coughed so hard that she stopped slowly for a long time. When she opened her hand, a large pool of blood was coughed up in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 553

    Hai Xiuyan doesn''t know that green bamboo is not an ordinary cough disease. She was seriously ill when she came to the capital. Now she has become tuberculosis and her time is running out.


    She didn''t want to make the childe worry, so she hid it.


    Today, Dr. Ji told her to prepare for the afterlife. Before she left, she took another look at the childe and handed over what her wife had left to the future young lady.


    Although Qingzhu hasn''t officially met Yan Jiu, she has secretly looked at Yan Jiu before. Moreover, she believes in the childe''s vision and knows that Yan Jiu is a good girl. Today she sent the bracelet out. When she goes underground, she can explain it to her wife.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see the day when the ungrateful man died, but it doesn''t matter. She will wait for the ungrateful man below and settle accounts with the ungrateful man at that time!


    But the next morning, as soon as haixiuyan arrived at the palace, he was blocked by Haixiang: "you are qiuniang''s son, aren''t you?"


    Haixiang''s face was haggard and his eyes were covered with blood. He stared at haixiuyan. Obviously, he didn''t rest well this night.


    He gnashed his teeth and insisted that haixiuyan give him an answer.


    Compared with Haixiang''s gaffe, haixiuyan was much more indifferent. He smiled softly: "what does Haixiang say, qiuniang? I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Haixiang was so angry that his eyes stared round and wanted to tear haixiu away into his stomach. "I saw you meet Qingzhu with my own eyes yesterday. Do you still want to deny it? Qingzhu is qiuniang''s personal servant girl. I know her even if she turns gray. Do you still want to sophistry and deny it!"


    Gu Changyan repeated again: "the lower officer said that he really didn''t understand what the marine facies was talking about."


    "Hai Xiuyan! Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Tell me, where is Qiu Niang? She''s still alive, isn''t she? Is she still alive!" when Haixiang was excited, he grabbed Hai Xiuyan''s collar and roared in a low voice, and the green veins on his forehead burst, "green bamboos are still alive, she must still be alive, she''s not dead!"


    By the way, Hai Xiuyan is not dead. Qiu Niang must still be alive!


    "You are my son!" the marine gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words from between his teeth, both affirming and confirming.


    "Oh!" Hai Xiuyan smiled, "your son? Do you have a son?"


    For Shanghai Xiuyan''s eyes full of resentment and hatred, the marine eyes were tight. He couldn''t help but step back and turned white.


    What else don''t understand? Hai Xiuyan is really his son, the son of him and qiuniang, but... How can it be!


    He clearly


    Thinking of what, the marine eyes tightened, even trembled slightly and couldn''t speak.


    As if he was aware of his inner thoughts, Hai Xiuyan smiled and took over his words: "yes, you sent someone to kill them and watched them lose their breath. How can you still be alive, don''t you?"


    The marine was stabbed in the center. His legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    His hands hanging on his side trembled like chaff, his eyes were frightened and his face was very white.


    Seeing him like this, Hai Xiuyan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s strange! The sea looks who are omnipotent and ruthless. They are afraid by all means to achieve their goals? It''s really a strange story through the ages!"


    "You are... You are jue''er!"


    "Jue''er?" Hai Xiuyan couldn''t stop laughing. "I haven''t heard the name for a long time."


    "You... Are you really jue''er?" seeing Hai Xiuyan admit, the marine was scared out of his wits. "It''s impossible! How can it be! No... I don''t believe it. You''re not jue''er... You''re not!"


    [author''s digression]: HMM... the mother of Hai Xiuyan is Chen Shimei and Qin Xianglian.


    Xiao Ba said that he began to take up the line, so he began to explain everything he could explain

 Chapter 554

    Seeing the sea like this, haixiu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s funny. In the eyes of the world, the powerful and resourceful marine was scared out of his wits by me. He couldn''t speak. He was going to laugh off his teeth!"


    Haishang Chen, a native of the south of the Yangtze River, was abandoned when she was born. She was a Huansha girl in a small fishing village. When she was Huansha by the water, she saw a small wooden basin floating in the distance. She was curious and found that there was a baby inside.


    Huansha girl was kind-hearted. Considering that he was a small life, she ignored that she was an orphan and had no one to rely on. She still insisted on adopting the abandoned baby and asked the teacher in the neighboring village to name the child.


    Knowing that reading was the only way out, Huansha girl went out to work every day. No matter how hard and tired she was, she didn''t say a word. She was nice, diligent and sweet. She also earned a lot of money. She gave all this money to her son to study.


    However, it is too difficult for a common people to support a scholar, especially in such a small village, some talents of the whole village provide a master.


    Fortunately, Hai Shangchen worked hard and passed the scholar examination. The landlord in the town always liked scholars. Seeing that Shangchen had a bright future at sea, he married his little daughter Qiu Niang to Hai Shangchen and funded him to study.


    When haishangchen saw that qiuniang was graceful and beautiful, and she was a rare beauty, he readily agreed that the two families were good friends of Qin and Jin.


    Xianghai Shangchen rose step by step, but the landlord''s father-in-law was jailed for offending others. Qiuniang was saved from this difficulty because she married a scholar master and had starving children.


    Knowing that her father had been wronged, Qiu Niang waited wholeheartedly for her husband to return home after high school and help her father settle her grievances.


    She waited and waited, day after day, year after year.


    When Hai Shangchen''s mother was young, she was tired of illness in order to work more to earn money for him to study. Qiu Niang had to take care of the old and pull the small. She also had to work to study for her son. A few years later, the graceful girl has now become a countryman.


    Finally, when Hai Xiuyan was seven years old, Hai Shangchen finally came back.


    After the reunion, Qiu Niang told Hai Shangchen about the changes in her family. At this time, Qiu Niang didn''t know that Hai Shangchen was favored by the empress''s direct sister because he won the first prize. If Hai Shangchen refused, all his efforts of studying hard for more than ten years in the cold window would be in vain. If he accepted it, he would make great progress in the future.


    Hai Shangchen looked at his old mother, who was two years younger than him, but his hairy wife, who was 20 years older than him, especially the thatched house that could be blown down by the wind. Hai Shangchen''s heart sank to the bottom.


    What can an old woman who can get sick at any time and a fat wife who doesn''t know big words bring him? But the Chen family is different. They will ensure that he will rise step by step in the imperial court and become an official respected by the world.


    Qiuniang was immersed in the joy of haishangchen''s return, but haishangchen was like an ant on a hot pot.


    After suffering for a long time, he finally came up with a way.


    He told his family that he would go back to the capital first, settle down, and then pick them up to enjoy their happiness in the capital. He was in a hurry. Moreover, nothing was arranged for his official documents. He was afraid to take them with him. If they were delayed, the official would not be able to do it, and their previous efforts would be in vain.


    Qiu Niang and others trusted Hai Shangchen very much. After hearing this, they had no doubt at that time and hurriedly asked him to go.


    However, the first thing haishangchen did when he returned to the capital was to marry the second daughter of the Chen family. In any case, it was the most secure to hold prosperity and wealth in his hand, and the people next to him were the second.


    Hai Shangchen emerged in the imperial court with his own skills, and with the help of the Chen family, he became a confidant of the new emperor in just six months.


    After confirming his position, Hai Shangchen admitted to his wife that he had married a wife and had a son in his hometown.


    Chen almost lost his breath. How can he bear it?


    But Hai Shangchen was a clever man. He knelt in front of his wife and cried bitterly. He swore to God that he was forced to go to the landlord''s daughter, not voluntarily. The reason why he didn''t say that he was afraid that his wife wouldn''t marry him, because the person he really liked in his heart was the person in front of him.


    After all, it was a woman. Moreover, Hai Shangchen was properly expected to be an official. There was a bright future in the future. After weighing the left and right, Chen promised Hai Shangchen to bring his first wife and son to the capital, but the other party could only be a concubine.


    If he was a concubine, the son would become a concubine and could not threaten the status of her legitimate son.


    Unfortunately, Chen''s mind was always difficult to calm, so when Hai Shangchen happily sent someone to pick up his old mother, qiuniang and son, Chen also sent someone out.


    Chen asked the people he sent to disguise as thieves and killed the three people on the way.


    Unfortunately, God opened her eyes. That qiuniang was smart. She protected her son at the critical moment. She was pretended to be dead by holding her breath. She also told him to hold his breath in his ear. Therefore, she cheated the killers. They were ordered to act. They were afraid of being found out. They didn''t dare to stay long and left quickly.


    The old mother died soon and died on the spot, but Qiu Niang and Hai Xiuyan survived. However, after this incident, Qiu Niang hurt the root and went there in a few years, leaving Qingzhu to raise Hai Xiuyan.


    Afraid that haishangchen would kill them all, haixiuyan changed his name.


    But even if Hai Xiuyan changed his name, Hai Shangchen still thought it was his son, but it was too absurd. Those people said that people were dead, so he didn''t recognize it. Hai Shangchen didn''t dare to be sure until he saw green bamboo.


    He pulled Hai Xiuyan''s sleeve and hurriedly explained: "I didn''t send the people back then, it was Chen! She sent them. It really has nothing to do with me! It was late when I arrived!"


    "Good one has nothing to do with you!" Hai Xiuyan smiled low. He looked at Hai Shangchen, who has some blood relationship with himself but has become an enemy. "You know that Chen sent someone to kill us, but you still hold down this matter, because in your heart, you wish we would die earlier. Chen just fulfilled your wish!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t! How can you think of me like that!" Hai Shangchen''s angry face turned red and retorted loudly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to deny it or what.


    "Do you know it in your heart?" Hai Xiu Yanhong looked at her and gnashed his teeth. He would never forget that her mother was lying in bed with unwilling and angry eyes. Her husband, who entrusted her wholeheartedly and gave everything, turned out to be the murderer who killed her. How can she not be angry and hate? "I was wondering if you have any difficulties, so I wanted to try it myself and see how difficult it is for poor children to be officials in the dynasty."


    Hai Shangchen''s eyes tightened, his whole body trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Only heard Hai Xiuyan say: "in fact, it''s really not easy, but it''s not as easy as I imagined. After all, these can be tolerated compared with the sins I''ve suffered before."

 Chapter 555

    Every time Hai Xiuyan said something, Hai Shangchen trembled more and more.


    "It is because of my experience that I can''t forgive you. Instead of forgiving, I hate you more and more!"


    Where there are so many feelings in the world that have to be done, but it''s just an excuse made by the ungrateful for themselves. What''s not easy to say is actually used to cover up their hypocritical and hateful faces and dirty hearts.


    At last, Hai Xiuyan knocked out Haixiang''s hand, smiled gently at him, and returned to the modest and polite champion in ordinary days.


    "You are the prime minister, below one person and above ten thousand people. I am just the son of a poor family without a father. It is not easy to get to this day. I hope the marine prime minister will not climb up relatives indiscriminately. I can''t recognize and dare not recognize relatives like you."


    After haixiuyan said this, he turned and left.


    Hai Shangchen understood the meaning of Hai Xiuyan''s words. He didn''t recognize his father. He not only didn''t recognize him, but also avenged his mother.


    No wonder when haixiuyan was pressed with filial piety, haixiuyan would ask him, I see, I see.


    The marine smiled. In the end, he vomited blood directly and fainted.


    There was a sudden chaos of war.


    After a long time, it was spread all over the capital that Haixiang had abandoned his wife and son and married a beautiful wife for prosperity. The new No. 1 scholar loved by everyone was Haixiang''s own son.


    Some people also lament the deep blessing of the sea, saying that they have not had a son with Chen for so many years. Isn''t there a ready-made one now? Still the number one scholar, he is happier than anyone.


    No matter what others say, this is a small matter. The most important thing now is the funeral of emperor Xiao.


    But he said that the death of emperor Xiao was miserable. Everyone who saw him was frightened and couldn''t speak.


    It turned out that imperial concubine Ling had planted Gu in his body early in the morning. Now imperial concubine Ling urged the mother Gu. When the son Gu in emperor Xiao heard the call of the mother Gu, he exploded and died.


    The dense insects came out of the emperor Xiao''s viscera. When Li Quansheng entered, the emperor Xiao was dead and covered with dead insects. Many of them were still drilling out and popping out. With the naked eye, those insects were crawling under the skin and crawling along the blood. Then they popped their heads. The insects were of different sizes, Some are very big. You can see that the Gu insect''s mouth is moving. It''s obviously eating meat and drinking blood. The tentacles on his head still shake a few times. It''s obviously very comfortable. He struggled to climb out when he has strength. As a result, he died immediately at the moment of coming out.


    It can be seen from Xiao Huang''s strange figure, bloody scratches on his whole body, wide eyes and twisted and ferocious expression that he was greatly tortured before he died.


    I really should have said that in his ear by imperial concubine Ling at the beginning. I must say that emperor Xiao''s life is better than death.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second way to die in such pain.


    Xiao Huang''s death was strange, and his expression was miserable and ferocious. It was not easy to see people, so he closed his mouth and dared not say more.


    Even so, there were rumors that emperor Xiao was fatuous and incompetent, which angered God and gave him such a way to die.


    No matter how the Xiao emperor died, the empress didn''t care. The fourth Prince forced the palace to rebel and commit suicide. The Chen family was also copied and beheaded. Now she is left. What love, love, revenge has long been left.


    In the Queen''s view, if it were not for the crown prince, their Chen family would be more than that.


    She must stop the prince from taking that position. As long as the prince cannot ascend the throne, she has a thousand ways to make the prince live better than die.


    Moreover, there are so many princes of your majesty. Just find one and write it down in her name. As her queen, it is enough to compete with the crown prince.


    When the empress was worried about which prince to choose, the sixth prince met the empress secretly.


    In the end, it is the person who sits on the throne of the sixth palace. No matter what, he is still smart. As soon as he sees the sixth Prince and queen, he understands the intention of the sixth prince.


    Sure enough, after the two exchanged greetings, the sixth Prince burst out and knelt in front of the queen.


    "Sixth prince, what are you doing?" the queen pretended to be surprised.


    "Empress mother, the fourth brother died in vain after being harmed by others. Don''t you want to avenge the fourth brother?"


    Queen Chen was calm again, but when she heard about the fourth prince, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    In her early years, Queen Chen was pregnant with a prince, but the prince failed to be born. In addition, after she gave birth to seven princesses, she had nothing to do, so she put all her love on the fourth prince.


    As a result, she loved her son most and was full of expectations. How could she not complain and hate him!


    Every time I mentioned it, it was a torture for the queen, and there was more hatred in her heart.


    The queen pressed down her thoughts and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Empress mother!" the sixth Prince looked up and decided to put all his eggs in one basket. "Up to now, the children''s ministers no longer hide. You watched the children''s ministers grow up, and the children''s ministers have always been close and harmonious with the fourth brother. Now the fourth brother has gone. If the mother doesn''t dislike it, the children''s ministers will be as filial to the mother as the fourth brother."


    Close and harmonious with the fourth prince?


    Oh! Xiao Yifeng can really say it.


    Forget that when the fourth prince was alive, you two fought to the death in order to compete for the throne?


    But the queen still said, "I understand your mind. It''s difficult for you. You''re a good child."


    Hearing that the queen intended to talk about peace, the sixth prince was delighted and boldly said to the Queen: "To tell you the truth, the purpose of my son''s coming to my mother this time is to ask my mother to help my son ascend to that position. If the prince is in the position, does the harem still have a place for my mother? Besides, the fourth prince will... But if my son is in the position, the first thing is to deal with Xiao Yichen, settle the grievances for my fourth brother, and serve my mother as the Empress Dowager of the virgin, enjoying supreme honor."


    The sixth Prince really said it well. His ultimate goal was just for the throne, but in any case, their goal was to pull the prince off his horse. In addition, the queen also wanted to do so. They immediately agreed to start a rebellion.


    The reason is simple.


    Previously, the four princes forced the palace to rebel and Emperor Xiao died violently. The crown prince and others have been in the palace, and all affairs in the court have been suspended for the time being. The sixth crown prince chose the crown prince to be busy with the funeral of emperor Xiao, and forced the palace at night, while the queen met them inside. They cooperated inside and outside, and directly brought the crown prince to a jar to catch turtles.


    The historical truth is often in the hands of winners.


    At that time, they announced that the prince had framed the fourth prince, slandered the fourth Prince and forced the palace, killing the fourth prince. His majesty who learned the truth was alive and angry by the prince, and the sixth Prince Kuang helped justice, personally arrested the prince and avenged the fourth prince.


    In addition, the queen testified that the prince had been arrested, and the adults in the court were unwilling. Isn''t it the sixth prince who ascended the throne?


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the plan was feasible. They immediately picked the day when Emperor Xiao was buried and ready.


    In the dead of night, after a busy day in the whole palace, he fell asleep. The sixth prince took his own private soldiers and killed them into the palace.

 Chapter 556

    I don''t know whether to say that the sixth Prince is stupid or stupid. There are always patrol guards at the gate of the palace. As a result, neither shadow can be seen tonight, which proves that there is a bomb.


    He thought it was the queen who withdrew all the guards outside the palace early to facilitate him.


    The sixth prince went all the way to the Zichen hall. Looking at it, it was snow-white. The palace people who came and went saw the sixth Prince and other battles, and were frightened.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes twinkled with strange light. The throne was right in front of him. He rubbed his hands and said loudly, "I''m coming to catch the anti thief. Wait for the innocent people to retreat quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the prince came out from inside. He looked at the sixth prince. His glazed eyes faded gently: "sixth brother, what do you want to do when you lead troops into the palace late at night?"


    "Naturally, it''s acting on behalf of heaven and coming to catch you, the villain!" the sixth prince in armor pointed to the prince with a sword. "You framed the fourth brother and killed your father. When it comes to black and white, I''ll teach you and this unfilial son for my father!"


    Just as the prince was about to speak, Han Zhan said, "Your Highness, why don''t you talk to such a fool? Just kill him directly!"


    Han Zhan came out from behind the prince. It''s late autumn now. Han Zhan still holds a folding fan in his hand.


    "Six princes, we are all right!" Han Zhan tut said, "when your Majesty was there, you couldn''t sit in that position. Now your majesty is gone, do you think you can compete for the crown prince?"


    After that, he looked up and down at Xiao Yifeng, and chiguoguo looked at him: "do you still expect the queen to help you? The queen can''t even help her own son, but also expect her to help you?"


    Then he waved his big hand: "catch them all!"


    "You dare!"


    As soon as the sixth prince said this, he pulled out his long sword. Seeing this, the soldiers behind him immediately pulled out their swords. As a result, the next moment, countless imperial guards stood out on the palace wall and eaves, holding curved bows with arrows on them. As soon as they let go, the sixth prince would be tied into a sieve.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes tightened and his face changed suddenly.


    How!


    "Yes, how could it!" Han Zhan learned the appearance of the sixth Prince and made a face there. Then he received his expression and hissed, "the sixth prince, surrender!"


    See this, what else does the sixth Prince not understand!


    It must be that their plan was discovered by the crown prince. Originally, he wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, but now he has become the turtle.


    The six princes of Qi showed their eyes.


    Han Zhan tut tut twice. He couldn''t hold his breath. He couldn''t even catch up with half of the fourth prince. I don''t know why the Queen chose the sixth prince as an ally? Because he''s stupid?


    Well... It''s possible!


    Han Zhan is thoughtful. After all, ordinary people can''t agree with the Queen''s idea.


    The six princes wanted to resist. They stopped him before he did anything.


    The empress, who was ready to meet the six princes, was taken by Chu Zhi before she stepped out of her Zhaoyang palace. She colluded with the six princes with the intention of rebellion. The empress was taken away with her mouth covered without saying a word.


    It turned out that Han Zhan asked the dark guard to stare at the palace early in the morning, so the sixth Prince''s plot with the queen naturally didn''t hide from Han Zhan''s dark guard.


    The sixth Prince''s intention to coerce the palace with the queen was known by the court officials the next day.


    First the fourth prince, then the sixth prince, and his majesty died. Up to now, only the crown prince can sit on the throne of this girder.


    The eyes of those who can be officials are very bright. No matter how they feel in their hearts, they respect the crown prince on the surface. After all, they are the crown prince personally sealed by their majesty. It is natural for them to ascend the throne, and no one can refute it.


    However, haixinlan doesn''t know where to get the news. She knows that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan help the queen held by the crown prince. She is angry.


    Chu Zhi Chu Zhi is Chu Zhi again!


    Haixinlan grew up under the Queen''s knee when she was a child and has deep feelings for the queen. After the Queen''s accident, haixinlan found the sea face for the first time and wanted to ask her father to save the queen.


    The result was mercilessly rejected by the marine.


    Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that the Chen family is an anti thief? He intercedes for the queen? I''m in a hurry to die!


    As a result, haixinlan misunderstood.


    She didn''t hear rumors these days. At first, haixinlan thought it was the Dalits who chewed their tongue. She didn''t know until she asked her mother that what they said was true.


    It turned out that his father had children with other women before his mother. It turned out that his father married his mother really for the power of the Chen family. When he thought that Hai Xiuyan was his father''s son, it happened that Hai Xiuyan still liked Chu Zhi and helped Chu Zhi fight against her everywhere. The resentment and anger at the bottom of Hai Xinlan''s heart couldn''t stop.


    Then he pointed to Haixiang and cried and shouted, "in the past, when the grandfather was powerful, you ran harder than anyone else. Now the Chen family is in trouble. Even my aunt who loved me most is imprisoned. You can''t save your life. I don''t have your affection, selfishness, no family affection, and only powerful people are my father!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Pa -" a slap fell on haixinlan''s face.


    The sea was furious, and the green veins on the forehead of Qi burst.


    "I spoiled you and made you look down on your dignity. Even your father dares to scold. Are you going to turn around?"


    Haixinlan was stunned by the slap of Haixiang.


    She has been held in the palm of her hand by the queen, mother, fourth Prince and your majesty since she was young. Her father has always been responsive to her requests. Has he ever scolded him? Not to mention slapping her.


    "You hit me... You hit me..." Hai Xinlan gnashed her teeth and her eyes were full of tears. She covered the half of her face, "I knew that now that you have a son, you won''t hurt me anymore. Besides, the Chen family has an accident again and can''t bring you any help, so you don''t love me or hurt me. I began to beat me! Well, if you don''t help my aunt, I''ll help you. If you don''t help my aunt, I''ll help you!"


    Sea heart blue roared and ran out.


    Chen was stunned by haixinlan and haishangchen early in the morning. Now haixinlan ran out and reacted. Like haixinlan, she pointed to the sea and said, "you hit Laner? You hit her!"


    "What are you doing with this?" haixiangqi didn''t fight, "if you don''t hurry to catch up with me, if she really breaks into the palace and makes trouble, we will all be finished!"


    He doesn''t know how haishangchen raised such a short-sighted daughter.


    What do you do when you run so fast? Give your head away like a queen?


    Chen originally wanted to fight and scold with Haixiang, but when he heard it, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly sent someone to chase haixinlan.


    Before leaving, Chen pointed to Haixiang and gnashed his teeth: "haishangchen, don''t think that you can bully our mother and daughter wantonly after our Chen family is over. Don''t even think about it!"


    After Chen''s cruel words, he turned and walked out.


    Hai Shangchen was very angry.


    His mouth scolded: "ignorant woman, ignorant woman!"

 Chapter 557

    Haixinlan rushes all the way to the palace. She is the Queen''s close relative. She has a waist token to enter the palace. She can enter the palace without a call.


    Therefore, after seeing her waist token, the guard didn''t dare to stop her and put her in directly.


    Unfortunately, I ran into the prince on the royal road.


    Since the queen and the sixth Prince were captured, the crown prince has more to do. Many people in the imperial court have been driven by the wind and asked the crown prince to completely execute the Chen family. However, some people suggested that the crown prince would kill the Chen family before he ascended the throne, which would hinder his holy reputation. It is really difficult to make a choice, so they put it aside for the time being.


    The prince was busy for some time. In two days, he arrived at his Majesty''s funeral. The prince planned to take a bath in the East Palace and rest for a while, so he bumped into haixinlan and came in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the sea heart blue knows that now is the prince has the final say, and she is to come to ask for a person, must lower the posture, then endure all sorts of emotions, to the prince has made a gift, Wen Wen said: "the minister''s wife is kowtow to see Prince''s Royal Highness."


    "Cousin, why are you here?" the prince asked Hai Xinlan to get up.


    Because of the relationship between the four princes, the prince also called Hai Xinlan, his cousin.


    Haixinlan didn''t get up, knelt on the ground, looked up and said to the prince, "Your Highness, the minister''s daughter has come to intercede for her aunt. There must be a misunderstanding about this matter. It has nothing to do with her aunt. I hope your highness can make a clear observation."


    "So you''re here for this?"


    "Yes!"


    The prince chuckled, "get up and talk first."


    "The minister''s wife is guilty and dare not get up."


    The prince of Hai Xinlan''s temperament knows that he was spoiled by the Haixiang couple as a child. Later, he became a big girl because of Gu''s long banquet. He didn''t participate in poetry clubs held by noble women in the capital on weekdays, so he restrained a lot. It seems that he is a very sensible daughter. In fact, he is domineering and tight. At least he is better than Princess seven and Gu Mingyang, Do some superficial work.


    At present, seeing the sea heart blue, the prince said: "it''s not that Gu doesn''t help you. The evidence of the Queen''s forcing the palace to rebel with the six princes is conclusive. Gu just wants to let them go, and there''s nothing he can do."


    Now the queen is the only one left in the Chen family, and the crown prince doesn''t want to kill them all. However, under the pressure of the court, the crown prince has to set an example. Fortunately, at present, the funeral ceremony of emperor Xiao is used as an excuse to shirk it. When emperor Xiao is buried in the imperial mausoleum, the queen must set an example.


    "Does your highness really ignore it? Your majesty has dealt with the Chen family, and now I have only my aunt. Besides, my aunt can''t shake your Highness''s position. Why can''t your highness forgive others?"


    "It''s a good place to forgive people and forgive people." as soon as haixinlan''s voice fell, Han Zhan came up from behind and said in a loud voice, "Mrs. Zhou is really sensible. She even knows this sentence."


    The prince looked back and said with a smile, "why haven''t you left the palace?"


    Thanks to Han Zhan''s help these days, the prince thought Han Zhan was really hard, so he asked him to go back to his house early.


    Han Zhanyang motioned to the prince with his chin: "Zhizhi was greedy for the fish in the imperial garden. Wei minister ordered people to catch a few, but his highness agreed."


    Hearing Han Zhan''s joke, the prince laughed: "you can catch it as long as you like."


    Han Zhan then looked at Hai Xinlan and saw her kneeling on the ground. The color was ugly. Han Zhan''s beautiful peach eyes turned and smiled.


    "Several previous ministers strongly recommended that the prince ask the empress to be buried for his majesty, so as to make up for the crimes committed by the empress."


    The blue eyes of Haixin tightened, followed by angry eyes.


    "You dare!"


    She seems to have said something to Han Zhan, but in fact, everyone knows who she said.


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear Hai Xinlan''s words. "However, your Highness''s benevolence didn''t want to kill all, so he was especially kind, which left the Queen''s life."


    Han Zhan tells Hai Xinlan that it is the prince''s grace that the queen can live. She should not be dissatisfied.


    Piansheng haixinlan didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He immediately got up from the ground, pointed to Han Zhan, then pointed to his Highness the prince, and sneered: "OK! People who pretend to be human models and say what gifts, in fact, they have already planned, waiting for my aunt''s life. OK! Wait, I''ll never make you feel better!"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "Mrs. Zhou''s words are really frightening to death. Oh, I''m so scared. I don''t know how Mrs. Zhou will not let me have a better time with the crown prince!" Han Zhan made a gesture and hung his voice again. His angry sea heart blue eyes were red.


    She pointed to them and said, "wait!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the marine came in a hurry.


    He wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead and quickly saluted the prince.


    "I''ve seen your royal highness, your highness. The little girl has no form. I offended your highness. I hope your highness will spare the little girl once in the face of the old minister. I''m sure you will teach her well and ask her to be a new man."


    The sea heart blue wheezes back, crying and yelling at the sea face, "you teach me? How do you teach me? Do you fear life and death or love glory, wealth and honor?"


    "That''s enough!" Haixiang slapped haixinlan on his face. Seeing that haixinlan finally stopped talking, he clenched his teeth and slapped again. "The Imperial Palace, in front of the prince, how can you be presumptuous?"


    Then there was another slap: "yell and scold at the prince. I don''t know the etiquette. What''s the matter? I won''t teach you how to be a father today. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll beat you to death today! If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    The marine eyes showed their desire to crack, and his face turned red. He was already very angry.


    Since the sea heart blue has grown so big, has it ever been beaten like this? He slapped three times in the face in a day and was stunned in situ.


    Because she could see that her father was serious. He could really kill her.


    When haixinlan was quiet, Haixiang kowtowed to the Prince: "Your Highness, forgive me. I''m a minister and goddaughter. Please punish me."


    The prince sighed: "what did the marine minister say? My cousin is also Frank. How can I care with her."


    When the prince revealed the matter, the sea kowtowed to the prince.


    "Thank you, your highness. From now on, I will shed blood for your highness and be loyal to your highness and Daliang."


    The prince smiled but could not speak.


    After Haixiang left, Han zhancai sneered: "haishangchen is really an old fox. It''s clever to use retreat to advance."


    Fortunately, the crown prince has a good temperament, benevolence and kindness. If it''s someone else, but haixinlan''s words are enough to blame her and make her go. Obviously, Haixiang also knows this. Only then did he slap haixinlan in the face in front of the crown prince. It''s obvious that haixinlan''s red face and swollen fingerprints are cruel.


    Since the sea facies have already started to beat the sea heart blue, the crown prince can''t speak if he wants to punish the sea heart blue again.


    The crown prince said: "he can go from the top scholar of a poor son''s high school to the position of prime minister. Others can''t catch up. Even if the Chen family operates secretly, he won''t have today''s position if he is not smart."

 Chapter 558

    Like the sea, the Chen family is a kinship. The Chen family is in prison. The marine prime minister is not innocent, but the crown prince himself said that the marine prime minister can sit in today''s position. Naturally, he has left something to protect his life. Even the crown prince can''t move easily. Moreover, the prime minister''s followers are widely involved. The Xiao emperor has just died. The state of Liang is overwhelmed by the stupidity and incompetence of the Xiao emperor, In addition, neighboring countries are eyeing. If the court changes blood, the state of Liang will completely collapse.


    Therefore, in any case, the marine can''t move.


    After the prince said those words, he sighed heavily: "pity the hearts of parents all over the world. The marine facies also tried their best to make the sea heart blue."


    It''s a pity to see haixinlan''s expression. Obviously, I can''t understand Haixiang''s good intentions.


    But after Han Zhan told Chu Zhi about it, Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "haixinlan is just one of them. There are so many party members in the Chen family. I believe there are many people who want to save the queen in addition to haixinlan, but the situation is not allowed."


    Han Zhanshen thought: "so it''s always a trouble for the queen to stay in the palace."


    "However, the crown prince has not yet ascended the throne. If the queen is executed, it will be written by the people''s Congress with intention, which will not be conducive to the crown prince''s power in the future."


    "Living is a trouble, death is a trouble." Han Zhan tutted, "have you really been baffled by a queen?"


    "It''s not difficult," Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Since the Chen family''s rebellion has been condemned to death by her majesty, the queen not only didn''t wake up, but also wanted to kill the crown prince together with the six princes. Taking into account the relationship between mother and son, she couldn''t bear to kill them all. She asked the queen to practice in the back mountain of Hongfa temple and pray for the girder to make atonement. In this way, there was nothing else to say. She only said that the crown prince was benevolent and had the world in mind. She was a rare Mingjun."


    Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "it''s so good. Why didn''t I think of it? Is it that the crown prince has a headache for this, or the empress is intelligent and has great wisdom that others don''t have."


    Then he bowed to Chu Zhi and said, "I admire you."


    "You''re laughing at me again!" Chu Zhi glanced at him and said angrily, "there''s no shape every day."


    "Wronged!" Han Zhan blinked. "It''s true that I put all my strength on my mother to love her seriously. Naturally, I lost my shape."


    So I really can''t be good to him.


    Chu Zhi was funny: "do I have to praise you?"


    "That''s natural!" Han Zhan raised his chin and snorted, "because my husband loves you so much, you don''t have any reward, madam?"


    After that, before Chu Zhi could speak, he approached Chu Zhi, "there seems to be something in my eyes. Please help me see what''s wrong with my eyes."


    Chu Zhi saw that he suddenly changed his face and was so frightened that he hurried to see it. As a result, he saw nothing for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying: "well, there''s nothing. Is he dazzled by the wind?"


    "It''s impossible!" Han Zhan said firmly, "look again."


    Chu Zhi looked at it for a while, but there was still nothing.


    Han Zhan hates iron but not steel: "my eyes are full of you. You didn''t find it at all?"


    Chu Zhi, who was stunned for a while, reacted with anger and laughter. She couldn''t help blushing. She stretched out her hand and beat Han Zhan.


    "You''ve been out all day to learn some glib words to tease me and ignore you!"


    Chu Zhi turned and opened the bead curtain and went outside to see the account book.


    Since Han Zhan was jailed, Chu Zhi asked Li Zhi to hurry up to train private soldiers, and Lin Xiaoxiao has a lot more money in her hands. She has to hoard more at this time.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s shyness, Han Zhan smiled very happily. He hugged Chu Zhi''s Willow waist from behind and said in Chu Zhi''s ear, "Zhizhi, now the dog emperor has belched fart. Should we have a Zhizhi?"


    Before the words fell, Chu Zhi''s face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Zhan told the prince about Chu Zhi''s method, on the second day after the funeral of emperor Xiao, he asked the queen to practice in Hongfa temple, and sent many people named guard to watch her, so as to avoid her plot.


    The once prominent empress Zhonggong has now fallen into the fate of a long companion with a green lantern and an ancient Buddha. The root cause is that she is only to blame herself.


    The only empress of the Chen family went to Hongfa temple to practice, which not only saved the Queen''s life, but also cut off the future of the Chen family and interested people. The prince''s move really won a lot of praise.


    But the people of the fourth Prince''s house are not easy to deal with.


    The prince remembered that Chu Wan was the sister of Chu Zhi, so he kept pressing it.


    Chu''s mansion has always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Previously, when Chu night was favored in front of Xiao Yide, he was respected together with aunt Cen. Since Xiao Yide forced the palace to kill himself, Chen saw aunt Cen, and his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes, let alone saving Chu night for Aunt Cen.


    Liang Guo has such an unwritten rule that if the husband''s family commits an offence and does not involve the relatives, the relatives can go to the husband''s family to understand their daughter, but few people do so.


    After all, if the husband''s family has made a mistake, there will be nothing for a while. What will happen in the future? What if they are implicated in the future? They are just a daughter and are not worth much money. Besides, if they marry someone, no one will do the business at a loss.


    Of course, it does not rule out that parents who love their daughters very much will take their daughters back even at the risk of their lives, but there are few such examples.


    Therefore, the Chu family''s big room will not take back Chu night.


    Aunt Cen had no way and was desperate. She begged Zhongyong Hou''s house, found Chu Zhi and knelt in front of Chu Zhi.


    "Six girls, please save Wan''er! Now only you can save her. As long as you save Wan''er, I promise everything you want me to do, that is, I am willing to be an ox and a horse."


    "Aunt Cen, what are you doing?" Chu Zhi hurriedly asked someone to help aunt Cen up. As a result, aunt Cen fell on her knees with a plop.


    "Wan''er... Wan''er she..." aunt Cen burst into tears. "I know that Wan''er did something sorry for you when I was at home. As long as you can save Wan''er, I''m willing to exchange my life!"


    There are so many aunts in Chu''s house. Only aunts Huang and Cen plan for their daughter wholeheartedly. Auntie Huang is smarter than aunt Cen, has courage, knows color, can calculate people''s hearts, and knows what is good for her; But aunt Cen was different. She was born a servant girl, clumsy and honest, but she was a little beautiful. She was forcibly occupied by the master while drunk. Only then was she promoted as an aunt, but she had been tortured by Chen''s competition all the time.


    Therefore, I had a Chu night, so I had to do everything step by step, calculate everywhere, and swing with the wind as a wall grass.


    Looking at Aunt Cen, who knelt on the ground clumsily and insisted on pleading, Chu Zhi was filled with emotion.


    She couldn''t help remembering the picture of Chu Zhi and aunt Cen who were humble to each other for several cakes and materials.


    Half a ring, Chu Zhi chuckled and said to Aunt Cen, "get up!"

 Chapter 559

    Aunt Cen didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Chu Zhi blankly: "girl..."


    Chu Zhi winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er hurriedly came forward to help people up.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll help you."


    Aunt Cen couldn''t believe it, "really?"


    Dong''Er was angry and smiled by Aunt Cen''s reaction: "how can our master talk false?"


    "Dong''Er?" Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Dong''Er, "don''t be rude."


    Aunt Cen, who got the right words, couldn''t help crying again. Fu had to kneel down and kowtow to Chu Zhi. As a result, she was stopped by Dong''Er.


    "Aunt Cen really is. Didn''t she say she didn''t ask you to kneel? Why are you still kneeling? It seems that it''s really difficult for our master to speak."


    Aunt Cen quickly waved her hand: "no, no, no, no, six girls, I don''t mean that, I......"


    "I know." seeing aunt Cen''s anxious face, Chu Zhi spoke.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I will eat fast and chant Buddha in the future, and bless your success, peace and health."


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t make a sound. She ate fast and chanted Buddha or something. It''s good for Aunt Cen to have this heart.


    However, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that Aunt Cen really fasted and chanted Buddhism all her life. Just because Chu Zhi helped to get back Chu night, she really did what she said and prayed for the smooth and safe life of Chu Zhi.


    Of course, these are later words.


    But now Chu Zhi said it to Han Zhan after responding to Aunt Cen. Han Zhan listened and said to Chu Zhi, "the prince asked me earlier that you and Chu WAN are sisters and what to do with Chu Wan. I said I wanted to ask you about it. Since you promised aunt Cen, I''ll ask for a favor in front of the prince."


    Chu Zhi even thanked: "it''s really troublesome for you."


    Han Zhan didn''t like to hear this: "trouble? You and I are a family, a husband and wife, you tell me trouble?"


    Seeing Han Zhan unhappy, Chu Zhi smiled and shunmao said a few soft words. The second uncle was finally happy.


    There were people in the court who were easy to handle affairs. What''s more, they were looking for the biggest prince. In a word, Chu night was released.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Wan, aunt Cen couldn''t help crying with Chu Wan in her arms.


    Chu night saw aunt Cen crying sadly, so he endured his emotions and said, "what are you crying for? I''m not out!"


    Aunt Cen didn''t speak, just cried and said for a long time, "I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life."


    Not only did aunt Cen think so, but Chu Wan thought she would die.


    As long as it is human, who is not afraid of death?


    Besides, she has an aunt. If she dies, what should she do?


    In just a few days, Chu night lost two whole circles, leaving only skin and bones. Fortunately, if today''s people have no serious problems, they can finally live.


    After crying, aunt Cen dried her tears and choked her throat and said to Chu Wan, "you can go home thanks to your six sisters."


    Others refused to save her late son. For fear of being implicated, Chu Zhi was the only one to help.


    Chu Wan listened, his eyes lit up slightly, and his face was complicated.


    Others didn''t know that half an hour before she came out, Princess Xie Jinghan was hanged in her room.


    Xiao Yide ruined his future and life for Chu Xi, causing everyone in the house to suffer with him. Xie Jinghan didn''t want to die. She left her last dignity and brazenly wrote a letter to her mother''s family to ask her mother''s family to pick him up.


    However, the Xie family knew that the Chen family had been copied by the whole family, and even the Empress Dowager had been sent away. For fear that the prince would be guilty of sitting down, they refused Xie Jinghan''s request.


    And wrote back: "as Xie''s daughter, how can you be so selfish as you? Can''t you even lose the most basic integrity?"


    When Xie Jinghan received the reply, he was cold all over.


    What integrity and pride are you talking about? To put it bluntly, I''m not afraid that she will affect the people in the family. The Xie family abandoned her and forced her to die!


    Xie Jinghan, whose heart is as dark as darkness, is completely loveless. In the middle of the night, he hanged himself with three feet of white silk.


    When she was found in the morning, her body was stiff. According to the servant girl she saw, her tongue was long and frightening.


    Chu night once looked at it from a distance. People had already covered it with white cloth. They couldn''t see anything, but Chu night trembled like chaff.


    Even the princess was abandoned by the family and refused to rescue her, not to mention a common woman of low birth!


    Just when Chu Wanxin was dying, the servant girl of the house suddenly came the news that her aunt came to pick her up.


    Chu Wan hurriedly packed up some light things and ran out with his servant girl.


    Knowing that Chu Zhi saved himself, Chu Wan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    What Chu night didn''t expect was that Chu Zhi was still waiting for her back in Chu''s house.


    At first sight of Chu Zhi, Chu was stunned in situ.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the fourth sister has suffered these days."


    Chu night came to her senses. She knelt down in front of Chu Zhi, knocked her head heavily, and said gratefully from the bottom of her heart: "thank you, five sisters."


    Chu Zhi saved her life!


    Chu Zhi quickly picked up the man and said, "we are all a family. Since we are a family, we don''t say those polite words."


    She looked at Chu Wan and said with a smile, "the fourth sister has suffered. Now that she has returned to the house, let''s take good care of her!"


    Chen didn''t like Chu night, but Chu Zhi opened her mouth. She just didn''t want to agree and had no way.


    At the thought that these two people have Chu Zhi''s support and want to hang around under their own eyes day by day, Chen''s heart is filled with panic.


    Qiao Xinyu, who had never spoken, smiled and said, "the four girls have been married. It''s not suitable to live in the original place. If the four girls don''t dislike it, they might as well leave the lotus garden to the four girls. If aunt CEN is bored, she can also live together."


    As the name suggests, the lotus garden is naturally full of lotus. Therefore, no one goes to it except the days when the lotus is in full bloom. After all, the place is remote.


    Chen was relieved when she heard this. She didn''t care where the two people lived, as long as they didn''t hang around in their big room. Besides, Chu Wan now returned to Chu''s house. In case she got married again in the future, her legitimate mother would give another dowry. Where would she get so much silver to supplement Chu Wan?


    In addition, the master doesn''t know what to smoke now. He''s all right. He still likes to go to Aunt Cen''s house. She''s half old. She''s submissive and clumsy. What''s good?


    Therefore, Chen didn''t mind Qiao Xinyu being his own master at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "exactly! I remember that the fourth girl doesn''t just like Fu Yuan? It''s best to live in Fu Yuan. It''s only the fourth girl who came back to the house and encountered this difficulty. I think she must be very uncomfortable. She needs someone to accompany her. Aunt Cen, you can move to accompany the fourth girl!"


    Chen took Qiao Xinyu''s words and decided their position in a few words. As long as she entered the lotus garden, she often used an excuse to refuse Chu Wan''s dowry in the future.


    Chen doesn''t want aunt Cen and Chu wan to have something to do with the big room. Aunt Cen wants to accompany Chu Wan, so it''s right.


    But Chu Wan didn''t think so. However, it was too late when she stopped, and aunt Cen had promised happily.

 Chapter 560

    On the surface, Da Fang took great care of Chu Wan, but in fact, he left Chu Wan in the lotus garden and became an abandoned son.


    No matter how much aunt CEN is neglected, there is still the favor of the great master. In this era, women in the back house can live on the care of men. Aunt CEN is looking for her own death when she lives in the lotus garden with Chu night. Without the care of the great master, she is nothing.


    Aunt Cen smiled.


    She took Chu Wan''s hand, and her eyes were unspeakable love.


    Has the final say, "for years, the Lord has deep hatred for me, but now he has been good to me because of your relationship. But it is just for a while, we need to know that our wife is in charge of the yard. The wife was still in pregnancy, and the master forced me by the force of wine. My wife always thought that I was waiting for the opportunity to seduce the master. What''s the matter? With madam''s means, can I have a good life under her? "Aunt Cen said, pausing here, "Besides, you''re the meat that fell from me. It''s more important to be with you than anything. I just want to take good care of you. I won''t go anywhere and just live with you... My aunt has no ability. She can''t bring you prosperity and wealth, and can''t make you have a good future. She can only try her best to be good to you, and don''t make you feel wronged..."


    Speaking of this, aunt Cen choked.


    She always said that she didn''t want her daughter to be wronged, but from small to large, she didn''t have to be wronged less by anyone.


    In the final analysis, she is an aunt who has no ability to support her daughter. That''s why she was bullied by others.


    Chu Wan naturally understood what his aunt meant.


    Chu Zhi is right. The princess seems gentle and kind. She is a good match. In fact, she has powerful means! Chu Wan can win Xie Jinghan''s trust and make a living in Xie Jinghan''s hands. In addition, after Xiao Yide''s rebellion, the palace is lonely, and many of them are slaves who step low and climb high.


    It is no exaggeration to say that during the period when Xiao Yide had an accident, Chu Wan even knelt down with the slaves who came to deliver food.


    Those came out of the palace, and their minds were the most dirty and distorted. Seeing that the former masters were now lost dogs and their lives were not protected, they made enough efforts to bully Chu night.


    In fact, not only Chu night, but also other sisters in the palace.


    Compared with the concubines next to her, Chu Wan is only a small role. In addition, she has been living under Chu Xi since she was a child. She doesn''t pretend to be a grandson or help Chu Xi bully other sisters in the family. Therefore, compared with others, she understands the idea of being a slave.


    Therefore, packages of silver were sent out one after another, and good words were said one after another, which praised the palace people higher than the sky. When the other party saw that she was knowledgeable, he stopped to * * her mind.


    The people in the mansion scolded her for being an official lady, shameless and without pride. What if someone scolded her should have killed the province and hurt the reputation of the royal residence? As long as she was told to say something good and avoid * *, why didn''t she do such a business that can earn no loss?


    Especially when she saw that Princess Xie Jinghan was pressed on the ground by the palace people and forced her to kneel and kowtow to the palace people and lick her feet, Chu night was frightened and trembled all the time.


    At the same time, I''m very glad how right my decision is. Fortunately, it''s not her who was humiliated.


    She knew that she was not a good person, and she knew how unbearable her mind was. She had done a lot of bad things, not to mention pride. She was a disgrace to women, but she just wanted to live.


    She was not born with great righteousness and integrity, but an ordinary little woman. Therefore, no matter what others think of her or scold her, she is always indifferent.


    In fact, Chu night''s heart is not as light as the surface, and he doesn''t care.


    Just a woman, who doesn''t want to be praised and live proudly?


    But she can''t.


    She is afraid of death. She wants to live well. She is more afraid that her aunt will not be taken care of after her death.


    Under heavy pressure and changes, Chu night grew up rapidly.


    In just a few days, Yu Chuwan has more churches than her more than ten years of life experience.


    Today''s Chu evening is already different from the past. Looking back at the roads and things he has done before, there are only sobs and sighs.


    After all, she is ignorant and young. Time teaches her that she always has to pay for some things.


    Even though her price was a little heavy, it was worth it.


    Thinking of this, Chu night hugged aunt Cen and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t cry. You''re right. From now on, our wives will stay in the lotus garden and live our good life well, which is better than anything."


    When Chu was settled, Chu Zhang just returned to his house. Seeing Chu Zhi coming back, Chu Zhang was very happy, so he asked Chu Zhi to stay for dinner and then return to Hou''s house.


    As a result, they just said something for a while. Wu heard the news and stormed in angrily.


    Since Chu Xi''s death, Wu felt that the sky had collapsed. She cried and screamed day by day, which made Chu Zhang change her face. Now Qiao Xinyu is in charge of the second room.


    Outsiders only think how Wu can''t carry it clearly. No one knows how sad she is.


    Chu Xi died. She grew up in pain. Her daughter, who was raised by herself, died.


    No matter what has happened before, it doesn''t matter if people are gone.


    So Wu counted all this on Chu Zhi''s head.


    Soon after Chu Zhi sat down, he saw Wu''s angry face coming, raised his hand and was about to hit Chu Zhi. Dong ER was quick eyed and stopped him.


    "Let me go!" Wu roared, "you bitch, dare to take charge of the master''s business!"


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Zhang''s face changed, "Wu, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Wu clenched his teeth. "I want her to compensate my daughter for her life!"


    Wu''s crying red eyes stared at Chu Zhi, as if to tear Chu Zhi into his stomach. At the thought that Chu Zhi had hurt her daughter, Wu wanted to cut her thousands of times.


    "Your daughter?" Chu Zhang laughed angrily. "You really don''t have a clear mind. Your daughter is standing here. Who do you say your daughter is? Who do you call to compensate? Whose life do you compensate?"


    "She''s not my daughter, and I don''t have a daughter like her!" Wu screamed. "She''s a child of the Zhao family. She has nothing to do with me!"


    These days, Wu''s family made a terrible noise in the house. Finally, Chu Zhang thought that she gave birth to Chu Yan and Chu Zhi, so he locked her in the backyard to calm her down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know where to hear the news, but she became more and more crazy.


    Where is such a mother in the world?


    Your own flesh and blood don''t hurt, but hurt an adopted daughter?


    What''s more, you don''t want to make up for the lack of love for those twelve years, and you hate it? It''s useless to be a mother. Wu doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely reward. I love you

 Chapter 561

    "Wu Shi, are you crazy enough!" Chu Zhang''s face was livid. "If you fool around again, I''ll stop you. I''ll never show mercy this time!"


    "Show mercy?" Wu seemed to hear some funny jokes. She couldn''t stop laughing. "Chu Zhang, Chu Zhang, have you ever had affection for me?"


    At the end of the smile, her eyes were like a tide of hate. She pointed to Chu Zhi and Chu Zhang, "all of you in the Chu family are like this. Each of you take me as an outsider. Only you are a good daughter and have been killed by your ruthlessness!"


    "Somebody!" Chu Zhang scolded coldly with a frosty face, "press her down for me!"


    "I see who dares to move?" Wu suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin between his temples and looked at his neck. "If any of you dare to move, I''ll die for you immediately!"


    Seeing this, the people who just came up stood still in their place.


    Wu''s angry Chu Zhang was full of anger.


    "Chu Zhang, have you forgotten how you begged me to marry you?" Wu burst into tears.


    If Wu doesn''t say it''s OK, it''s called Chu Zhang. Remember the quiet and beautiful appearance of Wu at that time. Although Wu was more careful at that time, he was clear about right and wrong. Where is so unreasonable as now.


    Chu Zhang clenched his teeth and said, "just because I asked you personally, I will bear you again and again."


    "Ha ha ha!" Wu Shi looked up and laughed. He was already crazy. "All the men in the Chu family are so well dressed. In fact, they are inferior to animals. Chu Lin is so, so are you, not to mention those in the big room!"


    Chu Lin wanted to marry Lin Xiaoxiao. What happened? How long has it been since we got married?


    Chu Zhang also said that he wanted to be good to her all his life, but he had aunt Zhou. After she exposed her disguise, she got out of control.


    "The men of the Chu family are selfish and mean. I was blind before I married you!"


    At this time, Chu Zhang''s heart is as dark as death. If he was angry by Wu''s anger, he suddenly calmed down now. It''s not that he''s not angry, but that his sorrow is no greater than death.


    In fact, he should have understood that Wu''s heart has long been different from others. No matter how much they say, they are casting pearls before swine. What can you say to people who don''t understand reason?


    "Wu Shi." Chu Zhang sighed, "since you mentioned that year, it depends on the love of that year. Please come down from the hall!"


    He will leave a decent job for Wu.


    "Please come down? Chu Zhang, Chu Zhang, what do you think I am?" Wu''s eyes fell on the Chu branch, "See? He''s going to divorce me for your sake and say what''s good for me. In fact, he doesn''t look at you as the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou house. Your Zhongyong Hou house is valued by the crown prince and has a bright future. My Xi''er has become a sinner and wants to completely put aside his relationship and protect himself. Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    "What about you?" Chu Zhi said faintly. "You said that my father protected me so that I could bring glory to the Chu family. Why didn''t you protect Chu Xi? You hurt Chu Xi because you think Chu Xi was taught by you personally. She can bring your mother''s feeling, and it''s because you can be proud through Chu Xi!"


    "Yes! That''s it!" Wu roared. "You''re right. It''s because Chu Xi can be filial to me. She can give me what I want, but what about you? What can you give me?"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. "I married no worse than Chu Xi. If you treat me as a daughter from the beginning and treat me sincerely, I will naturally ask you to enjoy the supreme honor."

 Chapter 562

    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi, don''t be silly. The person you really care about is Wang. How can it be me? You think I''ll believe it."


    "Yes, because you never believe it, I will see you more important than anyone." Chu Zhi suddenly understood that Wu didn''t believe her from the beginning. Wu didn''t believe that Chu Zhi would dig out her heart and lungs to Wu, including previous lives. In fact, it''s easy to understand that Wu was like this because she didn''t treat Chu Zhi as her daughter and live by herself, but so.


    Looking at the crazy Wu family, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She said slowly in a very peaceful tone: "In fact, the reason why you don''t recognize me, ignore me and suppress me is just that you''re afraid. If you''re afraid to admit that I''m your daughter, you''re telling everyone how big a mistake you made in those years. You''re ashamed of me but don''t want to admit it, so you''re paralyzed by me and tell yourself that Chu Xi is your child. In the final analysis, you''re the most selfish one. You''re not at all You don''t deserve to be a mother! "


    You don''t even deserve to be a man!


    Wu''s secret hidden in her heart was exposed and punctured by Chu Zhi without reservation, because she only considered herself from the beginning, and she would do whatever was beneficial to her.


    Chu Zhi''s words sounded like thunder in Wu''s ears.


    This also tore off the last layer of shame cloth of Wu family.


    Wu was crazy and stabbed Chu Zhi with a hairpin: "I''m going to kill you and avenge Xi''er! Thousands of mistakes. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning!"


    Wu''s reaction was fierce and no one was on guard. Fortunately, Chu Zhi was alert and controlled Wu.


    Controlled by Chu Zhi, Wu couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help scolding: "rebellious girl, do you want to kill your mother? Rebellious girl!"


    "You can kill your daughter, but I can''t kill my mother." Chu Zhi said faintly, "it''s just that you and my mother son relationship has long been broken."


    Qiao Xinyu on the side suddenly said, "although the lady made a lot of trouble before, she was not so extreme. I guess someone said something to her, otherwise..."


    Chu Zhang immediately understood Qiao Xinyu''s meaning. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and swept away the servant girls behind Wu. Jixiang noticed Chu Zhang''s line of sight and couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Zhang immediately understood, and immediately sneered, "come on, drag this bitch down and stick to death!"


    Jixiang was shocked. She looked at Chu Zhang in a panic: "Sir, spare your life. It''s really none of your business. You''re wronged!"


    Qiao Xinyu said faintly, "you are the servant girl sent by Chu Xi to his wife. On weekdays, you don''t say much good things about Chu Xi in front of his wife. Who will believe it if you don''t hinder it?"


    Jixiang was frightened by Qiao Xinyu. She knew that the master was really going to kill herself. She couldn''t help being anxious and asked Wu for help.


    "Madam, you save me. I''m devoted to you. I''m really wronged. You save me. I don''t want to die!"


    Wu''s heart was full of hatred for Chu Zhang and Chu Zhi. She wanted to kill them with her own hands.


    Chu Zhi is right. Wu just doesn''t want to admit Chu Zhi. Admitting Chu Zhi is tantamount to admitting the mistakes she has made. How can a proud person like her make mistakes? She must not allow Chu Zhi to become a stain in her life.


    That''s why I did this to Chu Zhi.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t care what Wu thought.


    Chu Zhang ordered someone to take Wu down. He was afraid that Wu would shout and scream, and specially asked someone to block Wu''s mouth.


    Originally said to have a good meal, but he was disappointed by Wu. Even if it was his own daughter, Chu Zhang felt that there was no light on his face. After all, Chu Zhi was held wrong at the beginning, and they had missed twelve years of family affection. Chu Zhang was glad that the Zhao family was very good to Chu Zhi and was held in the palm of his hand as a baby. If it was an ordinary family that valued men more than women


    Chu Zhang''s heart aches at the thought of this.


    Wu


    Chu Zhang secretly made a decision.


    He sent Chu Zhi to the door of the house. At present, there were only their father and daughter. The servant girls were far away without any obstruction. Chu Zhang opened his mouth.


    "Early tomorrow morning, I''ll report to the Wu family and tell them that Wu died of an emergency. It''s not easy to publicize because of the national funeral, so I can do it in private."


    Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Chu Zhang.


    She pursed her lips and said to Chu Zhang after half a sound: "in any case, she gave birth to me in October. If she is my mother, tell her to walk more decently. Don''t suffer pain. It should be... All my last love with her!"


    Chu Zhi knew that Chu Zhang must have thought it over. Wu''s attitude towards her today was just the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s promise, Chu Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Chu Zhi would read Wu''s kindness and protect Wu.


    In fact, there are some things that Chu Zhang can''t tell Chu Zhi in detail. Wu Shi has done a lot of dirty things, which are completely shameful. He can''t say it himself. He has endured it only in the face of Chu Zhi and Chu Yan.


    But Wu''s behavior is extreme. She is full of hatred for the Chu family. No matter who says anything, she won''t listen. In the long run, she will get into trouble. It''s better to cut off the mess and end it early.


    The carriage of Hou''s house was listening outside. Dong''Er wanted to help Chu Zhi get on the carriage. Chu Zhi shook his head and refused.


    He said to Dong''Er, "go with me!"


    At the national funeral, many shops in the capital were locked and closed. There were few pedestrians on the road, and few people could be seen.


    Chu Zhi walked again along the road that mother Qian took her back.


    After many years, she can''t remember many details. She can only remember that after entering the city, she looked at the rows of shops, bustling markets and bustling pedestrians outside. Her heart was uneasy, full of fear, timidity and hope of ignorance about the future.


    It was Wu who destroyed all her hopes, and all her efforts were in vain in front of Wu.


    Chu Zhi envies Aunt Huang for maintaining Chu Nuan and striving for everything. She envies aunt Cen for abandoning everything. She would rather kneel and kowtow to her to save Chu night. She envies them for having a good mother. They say that the more people lack, the more they want to get, the more they envy.


    "Girl." seeing that it was dark, Dong''Er carefully called, "it''s getting late. We should go back."


    "It''s dark..." Chu Zhi was confused at the bottom of her eyes. She looked up at the dark sky and smiled for a long time. She said to Dong''Er, "then go back!"


    It''s not her. I can''t fight. What''s the use of envy? Never belongs to her.


    She is no longer rare.


    She only hopes that she will not know Wu in the afterlife. In this way, Wu will have a daughter she likes and a mother who loves her as much as her life. How good!

 Chapter 563

    When Chu Zhi returned to Hou''s house, Han zhangang came back from the palace.


    He saw that Chu Zhi looked wrong. Before he asked, Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s waist.


    "Don''t move, don''t ask, just ask me to hold it for a while."


    Han Zhan sat on the couch and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, feeling extremely distressed.


    He knew that it must be what happened to Chu Zhi when he went to Chu''s house, otherwise it would not be like this, and only Wu family could affect Chu Zhi''s mood.


    The Wu family is a knot that the Chu branch can''t get through.


    That night, Chu Zhi held Han Zhan and silently shed tears all night. In the end, he didn''t even have tears. He just supported his sour eyes and stared at the green curtain on his head.


    The dawn of early winter was very late. It rained drizzle outside. It was cold and biting. It seemed to freeze people on their hands.


    Mammy Qian hurried to the eaves and whispered to Xia''er, "it''s snowing at this time in previous years. It''s still raining this year. The rain is freezing, but it''s colder than snow."


    Chu Zhi slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up?" Chu Zhi moved. Han Zhan opened his eyes and asked immediately.


    In fact, they both know that neither of them fell asleep last night.


    "It''s dawn." Han Zhan glanced at the gray sky outside the window. "It''s coming."


    Chu Zhi was about to get up and was pressed back by Han Zhan.


    "You don''t have to get up today. I''ve helped you with everything in your family. Just have a good rest."


    "No need." Chu Zhi smiled, "I''ll go back to Chu house later."


    Han Zhan didn''t know why: "what are you doing back to Chu mansion? Didn''t you just go there yesterday?"


    Chu Zhi smiled without explanation.


    She called Xia''er in and changed herself into a plain white dress embroidered with dark patterns of pear flowers. Han Zhan frowned.


    Mother Qian came in and saw Chu Zhi''s dress. She was surprised and scolded Xia''er: "why do you wear such plain clothes for the master? It''s like..." running for funeral.


    This is one of many clothes that your majesty ordered xiuniang to make after his death.


    Xia''er looked at mother Qian and Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, she silently helped her.


    When the bun is ready, Xia''er wants to wear silver for Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi refuses. She opens a box in front of her, in which lies the white pearls she brought just two days ago.


    She took out two and put them in her hair bun. Then she applied powder by hand and painted it on her face.


    Seeing this, Han Zhan''s eyes were miniature, and he seemed to guess something. A dark light crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, but ordered the servant girl on the side to take a moon white robe again and replace his crimson purple robe.


    When Chu Zhi was ready, the servants of Hou''s house hurriedly reported.


    "Master, the Chu family came to report the funeral and said that the Wu family in the second room... Has gone!"


    Hearing the speech, Xia''er and mammy Qian changed their faces and took a breath.


    Chu Zhi held Xia''er''s hand and said to Han Zhan, "go with me!"


    Han Zhan nodded slightly, but before Chu Zhi''s steps moved, he first pulled Chu Zhi to the stool next to him and sat down. Then he said to Xia Er, "go and bring breakfast."


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "I''m busy. I don''t know if I can have time to eat today. I''d better use something first. My body is important."


    Afraid of Chu Zhi''s refusal, he added, "otherwise I will be distressed."


    Chu Zhi''s eyelids drooped gently: "good."


    The breakfast has been prepared long ago. It has all kinds of color, smell and taste, but it tastes like chewing wax in Chu Zhi''s mouth.


    When they arrived at Chu''s house, they had begun to hang white sails one after another.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming with Han Zhan, Chu Zhang said, "your mother was in an emergency last night. She went before the doctor came. Before dawn, I arranged for people to report the funeral to relatives."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips.


    Chu Zhang said, "your mother is in an emergency, so you won''t go to see her."


    In fact, all the people present knew how Wu died. Chu Zhang said that this was also to give Chu Zhi a step. Chu Zhi and Wu were so stiff that it would be better not to meet now.


    What''s more, Wu is a bit right. Han Zhan is now a confidant of the crown prince. Zhongyong Hou''s house has become an important Minister of the imperial court. Chu Zhi is his daughter. It''s nothing, but Han Zhan is different. In the end, he is the little Marquis of Zhongyong Hou''s house and extremely protects his weaknesses. If Han Zhan knows Wu''s previous words and that Wu almost killed Chu Zhi, the whole Chu house will be implicated by Wu at that time, So Chu Zhang was selfish and didn''t ask them to see Wu.


    Chu Zhang then said, "at present, your majesty has just gone, the crown prince has not been registered, and the current situation is unstable. Your mother''s funeral will be simplified and everything that can be saved will be saved. How about asking the eminent monks of Hongfa temple to chant scriptures and pray for your mother in the future? In fact, I also think your mother went too suddenly. It should have been buried heavily, but current events do not allow it."


    Chu Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Chu Zhi sighed: "just look at it, father."


    Chu Zhi sat in the hall for a while, and Aunt Huang came.


    She had a good relationship with Chu Zhi. She was afraid that Chu Zhi would be uncomfortable and embarrassed to sit here. She said to Chu Zhi, "if you have nothing to do and don''t dislike, go to me and have a seat. I prepared your favorite tea and just told you to taste it to see the difference from before."


    Chu Zhi knew that Aunt Huang was afraid to have something to say to her, so he said to Han Zhan, "then I''ll go to Aunt Huang and sit down. If you have something to do, you can help you first. Don''t worry about me."


    Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger across his wide sleeve and silently comforted her: "go, don''t worry about me. I''ll sit here waiting for you. You don''t have to worry."


    After returning to the yard, Aunt Huang personally made a pot of tea for Chu Zhi. Then she said to Chu Zhi, "the master went there last night."


    Chu Zhi lowered her head and blew the floating tea on the water. Aunt Huang glanced and saw that her face was expressionless, not sad or happy. She really couldn''t see anything, so she continued.


    "Qiao Xinyu went with the master. I heard that the master ordered Qiao Xinyu to buy the medicine. Don''t worry. Wu''s family walked very fast and didn''t suffer any crime."


    Aunt Huang looked at Wu''s attitude towards Chu Zhi. In addition, Wu was crazy yesterday. She almost killed Chu Zhi for Chu Xi. When Aunt Huang thought of it, she felt cold all over. She couldn''t help scolding in her heart. Wu is a madman!


    How can there be such a selfish and hateful person in the world? It''s in vain to be a mother.


    What Aunt Huang didn''t say was that when Chu Zhang went last night, Wu shouted at Chu Zhang and cursed Chu Zhi with the most vicious language.


    Finally, Chu Zhang made a quick decision, ordered someone to catch Wu, personally broke Wu''s mouth and poured the medicine down.


    For fear that Wu would spit out the poison and die, Chu Zhang still covered Wu''s mouth, which made Wu swallow all the poison.


    After a while, Wu was quiet.


    The women present are all the family children of the family. They are very strict and have families. All the children of the family are servants in the Chu family. They are not afraid to talk about it.

 Chapter 564

    Wu was killed by medicine. The death was very miserable, ferocious and terrible. Therefore, Chu Zhang didn''t ask Chu Zhi to see Wu.


    But these Aunt Huang didn''t tell Chu Zhi. It''s not necessary.


    Wu was wronged as a mother. Chu Zhi can tolerate it so far. It is Chu Zhi''s concern.


    Just


    Aunt Huang sighed and told the truth: "in fact, the master has long had the heart to kill Wu, but he has been unable to find a reason and opportunity."


    Coincidentally, Wu made a quarrel yesterday and wanted to kill Chu Zhi in front of everyone. Instead, he gave Chu Zhang a reasonable excuse and poisoned Wu by saying he wanted to vent his anger for Chu Zhi.


    When Aunt Huang first came to the Chu house, Wu had become selfish and mean, but Chu Zhi didn''t return to the house at that time, and all the problems were buried and didn''t appear. In addition, Chu Zhang was just a small official of six grades, so many problems can be turned a blind eye.


    Now Chu Zhang has become a senior member of the third grade. Instead of making progress, Wu''s family has intensified. Chu Xi interferes with it, and Wu''s family is looking for his own death. Naturally, they can''t go on.


    Moreover, later, there was Qiao Xinyu, a gentle woman full of understanding and scholarly fragrance. Compared with the two, Chu Zhang naturally became more and more disgusted with Wu.


    Now we can solve the Wu family by Chu Zhi, which can be regarded as once and for all.


    Aunt Huang knows that Chu Zhang is a cruel man. If she is not cruel, how can she stand in officialdom?


    That''s why she sighed.


    "Now I want to come. Fortunately, master, he treats me and nuan''er sincerely. Nuan''er has married a bosom husband, and I have nothing to worry about. Now, as soon as my wife goes, Qiao Xinyu has nothing to do with me. I drink tea, enjoy flowers, play the piano and learn Chinese characters every day. My life is at ease."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi moved in her heart. Previously, she heard Wu say that Qiao Xinyu was poisoned by her father. Now she said this again and asked, "but Qiao Xinyu''s means are good and difficult to deal with?"


    Aunt Huang nodded: "she is really a powerful person. It''s really hard to provoke."


    "Did she bully you?"


    "That''s not true." Aunt Huang sighed. "If she bullies us, it''s better to say."


    "How about that?"


    "I grew up in the place of fireworks. I don''t have to tell you about people''s skills, but I can''t see through Qiao Xinyu''s ideas. I don''t understand what she wants to follow the master. If she loves the master, she can''t see half of her feelings for the master. There are only respect and trust. If she is for the position of being a wife and her wealth, she also regards the yellow and white color as nothing In the past, Wu suppressed us everywhere for fear that we would rob her of her favor. Qiao Xinyu evenly distributed the days of each month. Everyone had the opportunity to sleep for a few days. It was impartial. There were not many or many people. It was also polite to meet people. "


    Because of this, Aunt Huang couldn''t see through Qiao Xinyu.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but eyebrow: "according to what you said, Qiao Xinyu is really a powerful."


    What Wu didn''t say was that she heard the woman present last night mention that they couldn''t help but feel cold in their back when they saw Wu''s death, but Qiao Xinyu didn''t change her face, as if she hadn''t seen it. When she came, she also instructed them to draw water to clean up Wu, and broke Wu''s arms and legs back to their original position while Wu''s body was not cold and hard, It''s amazing.


    "But no matter how powerful she is, she has nothing to do with me. I''ve been in Chu''s house for so many years, and nuan''er has married someone. Even if she harbors evil intentions, I can''t pose any threat to her. As long as I keep myself in line and live my own life honestly, it''s enough. Besides, I''ve been here for so many years!"


    Chu Zhi nodded: "I haven''t had any contact with this Qiao Xinyu, but yesterday she asked her father to order him to die with a stick. It can be seen that this person knows people''s hearts very well and can pull a thousand pounds in four or two. He really has some thoughts and means. But you''re also right. It''s good for such people to respect and stay away from her. Before you don''t understand her purpose, it''s the best way not to participate and offend her, Besides, my father has been an official for so many years. However, I believe he has his own thoughts. "


    Aunt Huang nodded, "you''re right. That''s what I think."


    Those who can''t afford to provoke can always hide!


    After talking to Chu Zhi for a while, Aunt Huang wanted to leave Chu Zhi for dinner, but Chu Zhi refused.


    "No, my father is still waiting in Hou''s house!"


    Aunt Huang said happily, "the only good thing to say is that you have married someone who knows cold and hot. It''s better than anything."


    In Aunt Huang''s opinion, glory, wealth and honor are important, far from the appropriateness of their harmonizing.


    When Aunt Huang sent Chu Zhicai out of the yard, she heard a roar of beating and scolding from the wall, mixed with women''s screams and children''s cries, which was difficult to ignore.


    Chu Zhi looked over there. If he was right, is that the boundary of Sanfang?


    Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Aunt Huang whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "that''s three rooms. Now I have to show this closeness every day. I''m tired of listening to the corner."


    It''s not that Aunt Huang''s mind is not right. In fact, she was forced.


    Behind her yard are three rooms. Although the Chu house is not divided, each room is separated by a wall. Only a stone arch is opened on the wall, which is open day and night, just like the same family.


    Coincidentally, behind Aunt Huang was the Su Niang''s residence, so as soon as the two people started making trouble, Aunt Huang heard it clearly.


    Sometimes it''s annoying to make trouble at night and can''t even sleep well.


    It''s a pity that now everyone can''t avoid Sanfang. Aunt Huang can only bear it no matter how dissatisfied she is, for fear of being fishy.


    "You come with me." Aunt Huang took Chu Zhi to the palace gate. Bamboo was planted on both sides of the gate, which just blocked the line of sight over there. She asked Chu Zhi to see it clearly. "You can see for yourself."


    Chu Lin pressed Su Niang, swung his fist and hit people without being soft. Su Niang was also powerful. He was beaten, jumping and twisting like a carp essence. He scolded, buckled his hands and kicked at his feet. They suddenly twisted into a ball. In a moment, Chu Lin''s hair bun torn by Su Niang was untidy, his clothes were messy, and several blood marks hung on his face and neck, And blood beads! It looks shocking.


    Su Niang was no better than that. Her clothes and hair were torn with holes. Their ages had already gone into the loess. As a result, they all rolled eggs on the ground, making her ashen all over. It was like coming out of a pile of beggars.


    Chu Lin felt the burning pain on his face and reached out to touch it. As expected, it was an old injury that had not healed and added a new injury. His eyes flashed with anger and his skull was dizzy.


    "Bitch!" Chu Lin shook his hands and almost lost his breath. He stared round and gnashed his teeth. He couldn''t help roaring, "how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me!"

 Chapter 565

    "Bah! If I beat you, I''ll beat you. I really think the old wolf is Lin Xiaoxiao''s soft persimmon. Haven''t you fought back after being cheated and squeezed by you for so many years? Chu Lin, I tell you, my vegetable mother is not so easy to mess with. I told you at the beginning. If you want my body, it''s not good for me, my vegetable mother will disturb your chickens and dogs and turn the world upside down. I want you to know what''s the real thing Great! "


    In the past, it was profitable for Chu Lin to be humble in front of Lin Xiaoxiao. Moreover, he openly flattered Lin Xiaoxiao and secretly raised an outer room and a pair of children. He was almost happy like an immortal. Therefore, Chu Lin didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he was complacent and scolded Lin Xiaoxiao for being a fool to Su Niang more than once.


    But now it''s different. Since he left with Lin Xiaoxiao, he has completely straightened his waist and become a man. Su Niang is a woman who depends on him. Although he dotes and loves, he asks him to treat Su Niang like Lin Xiaoxiao? you must be dreaming! Don''t even think about it!


    Therefore, the dispute between Chu Lin and Su Niang will not die and become more and more intense.


    Su Niang scolded Chu Lin and spat directly at Chu Lin. Chu Lin''s feet went to kick Su Niang. Su Niang''s children ran out and cried to protect Su Niang. Chu Lin''s teeth itched. He pointed to the two children, pointed to Su Niang again, and finally dropped a cruel word.


    "You''re cruel! Today I''ll spare your life for the sake of the child. If you dare to fight me again next time, I can''t kill you!"


    After Chu Lin left, Su Niang burst into tears with a pair of children in her arms. The servants in the yard couldn''t help watching secretly. Su Niang shouted at the top of her voice: "What are you looking at? If you look again, you''ll dig out your eyes! Restless bitches, blanks, waves and hooves don''t come to help when they see the master beaten. What does my wife want you to eat? It''s time to sell all of you! What are you doing? Don''t hurry to help me!"


    Su Niang accidentally pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth. She bared her teeth in pain and was depressed at the bottom of her heart. However, she twisted twice on the arm of the servant girl who helped her and turned around directly.


    "Cheap hoof, when you see that I look like wood, you wait to see my joke. When you see the master, you look like a butterfly, Sao, goods! Little whore, woman!" he said again.


    The servant girl was twisted in pain and immediately shed tears.


    "Madam, spare your life. I don''t have any slaves! Madam, spare your slaves!"


    "Cry? Still have a face to cry?" Su Niang laughed angrily. "You''re crying for me here? The master isn''t here. Who can you show those two bubbles of urine and water? If you cry again, you''ll kill you!"


    The servant girl was so frightened that she stopped immediately, but Su Niang''s men kept screwing down circle after circle. The painful servant girl turned white, but she still bit her lips, and tears fell down.


    When Su Niang was almost angry, she scolded and left.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have imagined that Su Niang, who was weak, timid and unable to take care of herself, would be so powerful. The village women in the countryside couldn''t compare with Su Niang. Apart from the unambiguous fight with Chu Lin, it was enough to make Chu Zhi look at her by bullying and scolding the servant girl.


    Aunt Huang accompanied Chu Zhi out and said, "you just saw it. Now Chu Lin and Su Niang are like this."


    Aunt Huang sighed: "Chu Lin took Lin Xiaoxiao''s money and raised a woman outside. After being found out, he abandoned Lin Xiaoxiao and chose Su Niang. However, he didn''t think about it. The Lin family has been doing business for generations and is the best at doing business. Lin Xiaolin was kept in the dark because he trusted and loved him too much. Where is Chu Lin Xiaolin''s opponent In less than three months, all the shops under Chu Lin''s name were unable to operate and closed, and owed a lot of debts. Creditors chased him every day. Your father, for the sake of brotherhood and his important position now, helped Chu Lin pay back a lot because of his bad reputation. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what to say, but secretly in the name of your father I took bribes and took a lot of money from others. Fortunately, your father was alert and found out in time. Otherwise, your father would be involved in a book in the court, and the whole Chu house would be finished. "


    "After this incident, Chu Lin cut off the source of money and ate nothing with Su Niang. With a thick face, he asked the big room and the second room for help. However, people said that they would not save the poor. In addition, Chu Lin''s previous behavior, who would dare to help him? There was a stalemate between the brothers, but Chu Lin was angry with Su Niang. Su Niang was not easy to provoke. Chu Lin beat her back and made trouble every day The world has turned upside down and become what it is now. "


    Said here, Aunt Huang was only left to sigh.


    Chu Zhi listened and smiled: "You''ll die if you do more injustice. That''s true. What he did to sister Lin at the beginning is now the result of his own evil. What''s more, Su Niang begged that even if you are a slave and a maid, you should be happy to get what you want. If I say, such gods and fairies should be firmly together all your life. Don''t separate, otherwise it''s not the love that Su Niang said at the beginning , not to mention Chu Lin''s sincerity. "


    These scum men and women, it''s better for them to pair up with each other, and then go to Huohuo people.


    Aunt Huang understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and couldn''t help smiling.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Your father said a few days ago. We''ll split up in a while."


    "Separation?"


    "Yes, Chu Lin looks like this. If we don''t separate our families, the Chu family will be implicated sooner or later."


    "Chu Lin must not agree."


    "If he doesn''t agree with your father, there''s no way?"


    Yeah.


    "What about the big room? Agreed?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "I didn''t agree at first, but after your father said what was at stake, he nodded and agreed. Besides, although he was separated, he was his own brother. What''s more, if everyone knew what the separation was, they wouldn''t say anything."


    Chu Zhi smelled the speech, sighed and said to Aunt Huang, "so it''s most correct to say that sister Lin and Chu Lin were separated at the beginning."


    She couldn''t imagine what sister Lin would be like if she didn''t leave.


    Today I saw it with my own eyes. It turned out that Chu Lin still beat women, and it was fierce and cruel. It was in vain to be a big husband.


    When you think about Chu Lin''s previous relationship with Lin, he looks like a different person, and his hair stands on end.


    Aunt Huang could not help nodding: "it''s not!"


    "By the way," speaking of Lin Xiaoxiao, Chu Zhi hasn''t seen Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time. On the sidewalk, "sister Lin, how are you these days?"


    "She''s all right now. When I went to her place two days ago, she told me that she wanted to see you. If you hadn''t helped, she wouldn''t have a safe and stable life today."

 Chapter 566

    Chu Zhi chuckled: "what can I help? In the final analysis, she has her own opinion and knows the choice. If she hadn''t been cruel, I wouldn''t help her like this."


    Of course, the main reason is that Chu Lin''s eating appearance is too ugly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaoxiao''s money to the outside room. When he came, he also raked the blame on Lin Xiaoxiao. He was a real villain. He was typical of being cheap and good.


    Aunt Huang suddenly moved in her heart and said to Chu Zhi, "since you came out today, why don''t we go quietly with her?"


    "This......" Chu Zhi hesitated. "We still have filial piety. I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    "I think it''s wrong."


    Aunt Huang sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    She thought that even though Chu Zhang used Chu Zhi as an excuse to poison Wu, it was Chu Zhi''s biological mother. She always felt bad. Only then did she ask Chu Zhi to go to Lin''s house to comfort Chu Zhi, but she forgot how she could go to someone else''s house just after Wu''s death, so she had to give up.


    Coincidentally, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan had just left Chu''s house. Lin Xiaoxiao sent her maid pink butterfly to invite Chu Zhi.


    "Our master said that he wanted to talk to you for a long time. As a result, he has been busy. Now he finally had the opportunity to ask you to go. Our master said that it was time for the national funeral and the whole country to mourn, so it might as well be done."


    It turned out that Lin Xiaoxiao got a letter early in the morning and knew that Wu was dead. When Lin Xiaoxiao was surprised, she quickly sent someone to inquire about the situation. Of course, she really couldn''t find out anything. After all, Chu Zhang gave the death order and didn''t mention how Wu went. Therefore, she could only hear that Wu had a dispute with Chu Zhi. As a result, she suffered a cold at night and left with an emergency.


    Lin Xiaoxiao jumped at the tip of her eyebrows. She instinctively felt that there was something fishy in it. After thinking about it, she asked pink butterfly to invite Chu Zhi over. The child was a child who valued friendship. Regardless of the shady things Wu did, it was Chu Zhi''s mother. It was hard to guarantee that she would feel uncomfortable. She specially asked Chu Zhi Guo to talk and relieve her boredom. It was better to hold it alone and get sick sooner or later.


    Aunt Huang immediately chuckled, "look, what did I say? She''s worried about you!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s hesitation, Aunt Huang advised, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''d better go. Don''t call others to affect your mood."


    Han Zhan remembered that Chu Zhi had not slept all night last night and was worried, so he also said, "just as I have money with Lin, I have something to say. Let''s go there?"


    "What do you have to say to master Lin?"


    "We have a lot to say." Han Zhan pretends to be mysterious, "you don''t understand."


    Chu Zhi was in a dull mood because Han Zhan suddenly smiled.


    She said, "then go!"


    At the first sight of Lin Xiaoxiao, Chu Zhi saw that she had changed and was different from before.


    There is no light in the eyes, but there are more things. The whole person is calm, wise and tough. Now Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have armor, invincible and no one is afraid.


    "You''re here at last." Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked someone to put tea. "I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    "How could it be? You sent butterflies. If I didn''t come again, wouldn''t sister Lin be angry?" Chu Zhi made a rare joke, paused, and said, "sister Lin, thank you for worrying about us."


    When Han Zhan and Hou ye were in prison, Lin Xiaoxiao was afraid that Chu Zhi would have an accident. At the same time, he also knew that he needed the most silver at this time, so he sent the housekeeper of the Lin family to personally send Chu Zhi a lot of silver tickets. The amount was so huge that Chu Zhi couldn''t imagine.


    Aside from the cooperation between the two, it can be seen that Lin Xiaoxiao is really righteous, and it is very difficult for anyone to do so.

 Chapter 567

    "I don''t like it when you say this. You and I still need to say thank you?" Lin Xiaoxiao put down his tea cup and glanced at Chu Zhi. His arrogant expression in the past showed, "if you are polite to me again, don''t come to our Lin family. The temple is too small to accommodate your well mannered imperial concubine. Don''t neglect you."


    In a word, Chu Zhi cried and laughed unceasingly, which also swept away the previous dull atmosphere.


    This is the famous mouth Lin Xiaoxiao they know. A casual word can choke you to death.


    "That''s right." Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "my father said that he had a folk prescription, which is of great benefit to men. I specially keep it for you. You go back and try it for the little marquis. You''re still young. As long as you relax, the child will always have it."


    Mention this, the people present can''t help but sigh. They can''t help remembering that the little Marquis won''t live for a few years and feel distressed for a moment.


    Chu Zhi knew the reason and couldn''t explain it in detail. He smiled and said, "the current situation is unstable. We''re not in a hurry. The children''s affairs follow the fate. When the fate comes, it will come naturally."


    Chu Zhi said here, and the voice turned, "sister Lin, don''t talk about me. What''s your plan now?"


    "What plans can I have? Naturally, I will guard the Lin family, run our business well, grow bigger and stronger, and spend my whole life with my parents."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Chu Lin met at a young age and had more than ten years of husband and wife friendship. How can it be said that there is no love without it? Of course, it''s not that Lin Xiaoxiao has no more love for Chu Lin, but that the person she entrusted her whole life to believe wholeheartedly has done such a thing behind her back for many years. Lin Xiaoxiao is arrogant. How can she stand it?


    The pain of betrayal reminded Lin Xiaoxiao day by day that she wanted to cut Chu Lin thousands of times.


    Love is a bet. The more you invest, the more painful it will be when you lose.


    Today, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe in the love between men and women at all, and won''t be attracted to anyone. Therefore, she won''t marry again for the second time in her life, even if it''s a burden.


    Fortunately, the Lin family master and Mrs. Lin Love Lin Xiao in every way. They know her mind and don''t force her. Now they are free.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, but Chu Zhi could understand her mood. Since Lin Xiaoxiao learned that Chu Lin had raised an outer room and deceived himself, the whole person has lost weight at a visible speed. Over the past few days, the Lin family has made up for all kinds of delicious and delicious food. Although it is better, people are still thin like bamboo poles. They can run away when the wind blows, Yao''s mother kept crying at night and felt sorry for her daughter''s experience.


    As they were talking, Lin Youcai hurried in with a bird cage in one hand and a bird covering his chest.


    "Daughter, daughter, come quickly and see what good things dad bought for you!"


    Lin Youcai was wearing a silk robe secretly printed by Jin Yuanbao. His hair was erected with a golden crown. His eight character beard on both sides turned up. His chubby face squeezed his small eyes into a seam. He looked very happy, but the fine light in his eyes from time to time showed that he was extremely smart and cunning. He looked simple and honest, but he was actually a powerful man.


    Lin Youcai will talk disorderly when he is happy. Lin Xiaoxiao knows that his father went out early in the morning. He doesn''t know that Chu Zhi came. In order to avoid his impoliteness, he hurried forward in two steps, "Dad."


    Lin Xiaoxiao blocked Lin Youcai''s sight. In addition, Lin Youcai didn''t think there were others at home. He quickly handed the bird cage to the boy behind him and took out a yellow paper package from his chest.


    "This is the mirror cake of Lao Zhang''s family in the west of the city. I know you like their family''s food. Dad specially covered his chest and brought it back. It''s still warm. Try it quickly!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks forward to Shanglin''s wealth. Lin Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed.


    Thanks to Yao''s absence, if Yao was here, he would have to spit: "is this what you said? A mirror cake is so valuable?"


    Often at this time, Lin Youcai will always raise his chubby head and raise his eight character beard: "as long as it''s something my daughter likes, it''s all good."


    Of course, except Chu Lin who suffered a thousand knives!


    To avoid Lin Youcai''s making more funny things, abbot Lin couldn''t help but buckle the yellow paper bag, and quickly whispered to Lin Youcai, "Dad... The imperial concubine is coming?"


    Lin Youcai: "??"


    Lin xiaonovel leaned over. At this time, Chu Zhi and Aunt Huang also got up and walked towards Lin Youcai.


    Lin Youcai instantly changed into a smiling face: "I don''t know if the imperial concubine is coming. The grass people are far away. I hope the imperial concubine will forgive me."


    Say it and laugh; "The grass people said that the Magpies in the yard kept barking in the morning. It turned out that it was a noble man at home. It was really magnificent!"


    Then he saluted Chu Zhi.


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her face. She pulled Lin Youcai''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, talk well."


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "my father is like this. Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Youcai''s eyebrows jumped. What is it?!!


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "master Lin''s love for his daughter makes people feel the same. After looking at it, he is very envious and warm."


    The Lin family has such a big foundation. Do you want anything?


    But Lin Youcai was able to buy a mirror cake in the west of the city. He was afraid of being cold and specially covered his chest to bring it back. The mirror cake is not valuable. What is valuable is Lin Youcai''s love for a daughter, which is rare.


    No wonder when they learned that Chu Lin had raised an outside room, the Lin family directly asked their daughter to leave, because they loved their daughter in their hearts.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to say to Lin Youcai, "Daddy, the little Marquis has also come. He has been waiting in the front hall for a long time."


    "!!!" when Lin Youcai''s eyes brightened, he immediately said goodbye to Chu Zhi and others and went to the front hall.


    As soon as Lin Youcai left, Aunt Huang couldn''t help sighing: "master Lin of the Lin family is the most shrewd and calculating. When it comes to doing business, no one can compare with master Lin, but I don''t know that master Lin is also a loving daughter, which is really enviable."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help nodding. Lin Youcai''s attitude towards Lin Xiaoxiao made Chu Zhi remember when she was in the Zhao family.


    At the beginning, my father and mother were the same. If they had anything good, they would give it to her at the first time.


    Thinking of the Zhao family, Chu Zhi''s sad heart received a trace of comfort. Even if Wu did, she and Wang loved her, so she comforted herself again: old innocence is fair.


    As a result, the two people said a few words and listened to the noise outside. Then someone hurried in to answer.


    "The master is bad, and Chu Lin is here again! Now he is scolding and yelling at the door to see you. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life accidentally. If something goes wrong, I specially ordered a slave to report to you. Please show me."


    Hearing the speech, the people present changed their faces one after another.


    Especially Lin Xiaoxiao, his face turned white in an instant, and the whole person was shaking.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, clenched their teeth and said word by word: "why is he Haunted!"

 Chapter 568

    Seeing Lin''s stingy ruthlessness, Chu Zhisheng was afraid that her body could not stand it. He quickly comforted: "don''t be angry first. Your body is the most important. If you don''t see him when he comes, why should you be so angry for someone like him? It''s really not cost-effective."


    "Yes!" Aunt Huang also advised, "but he''s a heartless man who can''t get on the table. He''s not worth it at all."


    Seeing that Lin was stingy and couldn''t say anything, Chu Zhi made up his mind and said to the boy: "Go and send someone away. If he is really looking for life and death, don''t stop him and ask him to go to see if he was killed or wiped his neck with a sword. When he dies, you will go to the Chu family to report the funeral and ask them to take Chu Lin''s body back. If he doesn''t die or go away, just make trouble, then send someone to report to Jing Zhaoyin. I believe there is an adult of Jing Zhaoyin, and Chu Lin doesn''t dare to climb indiscriminately Bite, even if people really die, it won''t blame you. "


    When Chu Zhi said this, his eyelids were slightly closed, and his eyes were slightly lifted up. In his calm and wavless eyes, there was unspeakable majesty and cold, which made people feel timid and awe, and involuntarily submit to her and listen to her.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the boy hit a clever man and ran outside to reply.


    When the boy left, Chu Zhi comforted Lin Xiaoxiao: "don''t get angry first, stabilize your mood, and your body is the most important."


    Chu Zhi persuaded again and again. Lin Xiaoxiao was better.


    She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth: "what does he want to do? Doesn''t he hurt me badly enough? Does he want to kill me?"


    "Listen to what you mean, has Chu Lin come to your house?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Lin''s stingy scarlet eyes are full of burning hatred, "this shameless heartless man, he wants to make our Lin family restless!"


    It turned out that Chu Lin had really lived a happy life since Lin Xiaoxiao separated from Chu Lin. Yu chulin said that he no longer had to look at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face and grovel to Lin Xiaolin. He could do whatever he wanted. However, the shops under his name were worse than each other. Chu Lin was flustered, but he still insisted and refused to bow his head. Lin Xiaolin was nothing Things, really think he''s afraid of the Lin family!


    What happened later? I knew it before. After they cut off the source of money, they were chased by the creditor and offended Da Fang and ER Fang. Chu Lin and Su Niang, who had no money, fought fiercely. I don''t know where Chu Lin heard it. They thought Su Niang was a lost star. He was all right when Su Niang didn''t enter the door. As soon as Su Niang entered the door, he became such a ghost. It must be su Niang who defeated him that hurt him So far.


    As for Su Niang, she has been with Chu Lin for so many years and swallowed her anger for so many years in order to marry Chu Lin''s house and become Chu Lin''s woman. She likes to wear gold and silver, and is popular and hot. As a result, she is inferior to ordinary people less than three months after entering the door. She has never seen such a poor ghost.


    In the past, Su Niang could try her best to please Chu Lin for her honor and wealth. Now Chu Lin is nothing in Su Niang''s eyes. She also drinks alcohol, beats people and has no ability to fart. She has a bigger temper than anyone. The former Su Niang can bear it, but now Su Niang can bear a star! If you don''t call me better than me, I won''t call you better, so it''s a mess.


    The more Su Niang makes trouble, the more Chu Lin thinks of Lin Xiaoxiao''s good. The worse he lives, the more he misses how free he is to have Lin Xiaoxiao.


    So Chu Lin made a decision. He wanted to go to the Lin family and ask Lin Xiaoxiao back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a half old Xu Niang and can''t have children. Even if their Lin family pesters Wanguan, who wants her? But he is different. Lin Xiaoxiao was originally married to him as his wife. After all these years of feelings, he can''t go away. Besides, he now has a son and a daughter. Doesn''t Lin Xiaoxiao like children? It happens that he has a pair of ready-made children, which are the blood of the Chu family. If you don''t say it, you can avoid it After Lin Xiaoxiao''s pain in giving birth to a son, you see, which man in the world will be as considerate as him. He has even considered this kind of thing clearly.


    Chu Lin knows Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao is hard spoken and soft hearted. As long as he kneels on the ground and knocks a few heads and tears, Lin Xiaoxiao will definitely go back with him. If Lin Xiaoxiao cares about Su Niang, he can sell Su Niang. Anyway, he has had enough of Su Niang''s bitch. He''s only with him for his money. What does he want such a woman to do?


    Therefore, Chu Lin would come to the Lin family to make trouble every day, crying and shouting that he was wrong and asked Lin Xiaoxiao to go back with him.


    Chu Zhi''s face turned blue after hearing this. Aunt Huang immediately couldn''t resist and yelled: "I''ve lived for so many years, and now I''ve opened my eyes. There are such shameless and disgusting ungrateful people in the world who still go back with him? What are you going to do? Collect the body for him? Does he forget that he caused you to be infertile at the beginning? He cheated you out of the house without telling you? What''s more, it cost you money! You''re the treasure of the Lin family and don''t look like him Poor, even if you are separated from him, what? There are many people who like you, which is not better than him? Can you still see him! "


    In fact, if Chu Lin is just making trouble, he is malicious and wants to destroy the reputation of the Lin family. The Lin family is a merchant''s family and the most taboo reputation. He wants to show the world how vicious the Lin family is. At first, the people know that Master Chu doesn''t know good or bad. After all, although the Lin family is shrewd, it is doing business and being very friendly to the neighbors. If anything happens Good things will also be sent to the servants of the family to distribute them to everyone, so that everyone will feel happy. I think how much money has the Lin family daughter pasted in after she has been married for so many years?


    However, as Chu Lin kept making trouble, the wind direction gradually changed. Lin Xiaoxiao was jealous, fierce and impolite. After all, most people in the world sympathized with the weak and justified the weak. Therefore, there was a lot of discussion about the Lin family these days.


    Thanks to the national funeral, the rumor spread less presumptuously, but it still made the Lin family angry.


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi patted Lin Xiaoxiao on the back of his hand: "don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you and have a look. It''s not a matter to avoid so much. It''s going to be solved sooner or later, otherwise I''ll disgust you in the future. I can''t pass this day."


    Lin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, and his hatred was not disguised. "I will not spare Chu Lin!"


    When they went, Lin Youcai and Han Zhan were already there. Lin Youcai stood in front of the door and scolded Chu Lin at the foot of the steps. His mustache turned up angrily, which showed that his anger was to the extreme.


    Because it was the family business of the Lin family, Han Zhan could not participate, so he stood aside.


    Chu Lin has been able to swallow his anger in front of Lin Xiaoxiao for so many years, but he doesn''t let Lin Xiaoxiao catch the handle. Naturally, he has some skills.


    The more Lin Youcai scolds Chu Lin, the more Chu Lin cries and mistakenly recognizes everyone.

 Chapter 569

    Chu Lin is also in his 30s and 40s. He is also an official''s home. When he kneels on the ground, he will knock Lin Youcai for a while, and his head will knock "Dong Dong Dong".


    He cried as he knocked: "Father-in-law, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Xiao. She doesn''t like me to take concubines. I don''t accept it. As long as she''s unhappy, I can stop doing anything. I was wrong in the past. I''m sure I can get right from now on. I hope my father-in-law can tell me to see a little side. I really like Xiao Xiao. Without Xiao, I''m not as good as death. Father-in-law, you''re pathetic in the past Have mercy on me and give me back Xiaoxiao! As long as you ask Xiaoxiao to come back to me, I will be a cow and horse for your Lin family. What concubine, the outer room, is my lard. I won''t dare again! "


    Lin Youcai was furious at these words. The shameless man even played tricks in front of Lin Youcai. He seemed to admit his mistake word by word, but in fact he blamed Xiaoxiao for all the mistakes. He said that he was jealous inside and outside. He seemed to be an infatuated man with unswerving determination. Lin Youcai had seen shameless people and had never seen such shameless people.


    His face turned red with anger.


    The crowd of onlookers began to talk and persuade master Lin. since ancient times, if it is a wife, which is not a husband? The daughter of the Lin family has been married to the Chu house for many years. The Third Master of Chu raised an outside room to avoid breaking his foundation. The Lin family is too much.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed out with his sword, fiercely killed Chu Lin and gnashed his teeth: "You keep saying that I''m jealous and don''t want you to take a concubine. After three years of marriage, I offered to take a concubine for you, but you refused. I''m sorry that you gave all my dowry shop to you, but you did well. Take my money and go out to eat, drink and have fun, and raise an outside room. Have you ever earned a penny since you got married for so many years? So many expenses in the house are not spent My Lin family''s silver? You keep saying that I can''t have children, but who knows that you, the person next to my bed, personally gave me the antidote, which made me have nothing to give! I believe you wholeheartedly, that''s what you did to me? You were so high and hated me. When you separated from me, how did you forget? Now you live with that Su Niang No, I don''t have a copper in my hand. I think of Lin Xiaoxiao. I really want to ask you today. Do you really repent and want to live with Lin Xiaoxiao? Or do you want my Lin family''s silver? If you say that you want to make up with me again, you don''t want my silver. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately cut off relations with the Lin family. I don''t want any money from the Lin family. I''ll go back to Chu family with you , do you dare to ask Chu Lin to support me? "


    In the face of Lin Xiaoxiao''s pressing questions, Chu Lin was stunned in situ for a moment, and didn''t answer for half a ring.


    How is this possible!


    The reason why he came to admit his mistake to Lin Xiaoxiao is because of the Lin family''s silver! Lin Xiaoxiao is hard spoken and soft hearted. He is easy to fool. The key is that the Lin family has money, and a lot of money has been stolen from them. Moreover, the Lin family only has Lin Xiaoxiao, the only daughter. In the future, the Lin family will grow old, and this family property is not his Chu Lin''s?


    At the thought of this, Chu Lin regretted, and his intestines were green.


    Why did you want to make peace with Lin Xiaoli? If you didn''t, you wouldn''t have such a relationship.


    Just as Chu Lin was stunned, Lin Xiaoxiao sneered, raised his sword and said to Chu Lin: "You are a shameless man who wants to take away the foundation of our Lin family for our Lin family''s money. Why should I promise you? Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will twist my hair as my sister-in-law and will not marry you, Chu Lin. if you dare to go wild in front of our house again, I will kill you with a sword!"


    Chu Lin finally calmed down: "Xiaoxiao... No, Xiaoxiao, listen to me. It''s not like this. I really repent. Just give me a chance. I really --"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lin Xiaoxiao shouted angrily. The tip of the sword approached Chu Lin and saw that it was about to stab Chu Lin, so he could stop again.


    The scarlet eyes were filled with hatred, and the ruthlessness of the bottom of his eyes made Chu Lin cold in his heart and cold in his back.


    Chu Lin clearly realized that Lin Xiaoxiao would really kill him.


    Needless to say, Chu Zhi ordered people to invite Jing Zhaoyin''s people and directly took Chu Lin away to disturb public order. It has to be said that some laws of Daliang are still very effective.


    At the same time, on the Qingshiban road outside the crowd, there was a strong man with a scar on his face riding on a horse to dress up as a martial arts man. It didn''t look easy to provoke. Not long after, a man dressed as a scholar came back, also riding a horse and said to the martial arts man, "what are you doing so fast?"


    After saying that, he turned to see the excitement. In the meantime, the front door of the house was full of people, but the little lady in royal clothes at the door was gorgeous and threatening. She couldn''t do anything. The scholar turned red.


    He looked at Wu Fu and said, "what are you doing in a hurry? There are immortal figures. Look." after that, he turned his head to the noble man and guessed that the Luo God mentioned by the ancients was nothing more than that!


    Wu Fu looked along his line of sight. When he saw who he was talking about, he shook his head and smiled. Although his smile was cruel and ferocious, it had the usual forthright spirit of martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu.


    He said, "I can''t talk with you, you stinky scholar."


    The little lady was born well and dazzling, but he thought the woman with the sword was even more frightening.


    He has been standing here for a while. He knows the whole story just by listening to the discussion of the crowd. Although he is a man, he can''t help clapping his hands for the woman. Her former husband really loses the face of a man. Asking him to say that such people should throw out to feed the dog is a waste of air.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the woman again. She was thin and wrapped in broad clothes. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow away. Her apricot eyes were filled with anger and killing intention. They were cruel and unique. She had such a soft look, contradictions and conflicts. He couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. It seemed that something had climbed over and tickled his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the scholar urged again: "it''s getting late. We have to go to Zhongyong Hou''s house!"


    The man then turned his horse and left: "do you know where Zhongyong Hou''s house is?"


    "I''ve already inquired about it. Don''t worry about it."


    "It is said that the loyal and brave marquis is a rare and brave generation. He is invincible and invincible. The young marquis is an embroidered pillow."


    "Shh!" the scholar quickly lowered his voice. "Don''t say that again. You forget what the master said. You say that the little marquis is a loyal and brave marquis. If you say that, be careful that the marquis will be angry."


    "What if I''m angry? He can''t, and I''m not allowed to say it?"


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to the advice, he was angry and couldn''t help it: "you don''t know what the master meant. I''m afraid I asked us to work for the little marquis. If you say so, he can call you later?"

 Chapter 570

    Wu Fu was righteous: "I''ve always subdued people with martial arts. If he can beat me, don''t say I''ll be a slave to him, even if I''m a grandson! But when he came, the general personally said that he asked us to protect the marquis. What''s the real purpose of the general? In short, my Lord is the Marquis, unless the embroidered pillow can beat me!"


    In a word, the angry scholar almost lost his breath.


    Wise people should judge the situation and be able to bend and stretch! Anyway, he is a scholar who meets a soldier. He has no reason to say. He stopped pestering Wu Fu about it and went to the direction of Zhongyong Hou''s house according to the news.


    But Chu Zhi ordered Jing Zhaoyin''s people to take Chu Lin away and said to Lin Xiaodao, "don''t worry, sister Lin, he will never come again."


    Chu Zhi said that he had begun to plan to divide his home with the same three rooms early.


    After sending Chu Zhi away with Han Zhan, Aunt Huang also returned to Chu''s house.


    On the way, Han Zhan suddenly approached Chu Zhi and said to her, "madam, now the dog emperor also burps farts. Should we have a little squeak?"


    Chu Zhi was caught off guard when he mentioned it, and his face turned red.


    Han Zhan mentioned it earlier, but... Chu Zhi lifted his eyelids and looked at Han Zhan with red lips, white teeth and beautiful products. Well... It would be great to have a child like Han Zhan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi felt her face hot and tight. Seeing her red face, Han Zhan knew she was willing, so he kissed Chu Zhi hard, hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and shouted "Zhizhi, Zhizhi" all the time.


    After returning to the house, Han Zhan reached out and helped Chu Zhi out of the carriage. Then he asked the servant who came to serve: "where''s the Marquis?"


    "If you go back to the little Marquis, there are guests at home. The little marquis is receiving guests! The Marquis told you to meet the guests in the front hall when you and your wife come back."


    Since Luo''s foot was banned, Hou Zhongyong no longer mentioned Luo. The servants of the family have always been at the helm of the wind. Soon, they directly called Chu Zhi his wife, and power should be that Luo doesn''t exist.


    "Oh?" Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and led Chu Zhi to the front hall.


    It turned out that it was the martial artist and scholar just now. They were talking to Zhongyong Hou. They didn''t know what to say, which made Zhongyong Hou laugh.


    Seeing Han Zhan and Chu Zhi coming, Zhongyong Hou hurriedly said, "let me introduce you. This is dog a Zhan, and this is my baby daughter-in-law Chu."


    As soon as the scholar heard this, he knew which of the two weighed more in the eyes of Zhongyong Hou.


    "These two are sent by your uncle Qi. The hero is Nie Rong and the military master is Yang Wenchen."


    At the moment they saw Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, they were surprised. Although the scholar, that is, Yang Wencheng, was surprised, they immediately changed into a smiling face. Nie Rong directly raised his eyebrows: "it''s my wife!"


    There was a scar across his face, directly from the eyebrows to the corners of his mouth, and carried out the whole left face. It looked shocking. With that circle of beard, he was full of evil spirit. It was not easy to provoke him.


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "Lord Nie, Mr. Yang, have you seen me?"


    "Madam, I''m a villain. How can a villain be worthy of you, sir?" Yang Wencheng hurriedly said. "We saw you dealing with a madman on the way to Hou''s house. We really made a decision and smiled with admiration."


    Nie Rong looked at the scholar with disgust. The scholar was so lackey everywhere. It was embarrassing.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "Sir, I''m laughing."


    After understanding the reason, they knew that they were sent by general Qi to assist Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    General Qi guarded the frontier. Knowing that the weather had changed in the capital, he quickly asked them to come to the capital to help the Marquis house.


    Nie RONGTONG and Yang Wencheng hugged Zhongyong Hou and said, "my subordinates will follow him to the death!"


    Sure enough, Zhongyong Hou smiled and said, "although I am the head of the Hou house, I now hand over all the big and small matters of the family to the dog and my daughter-in-law. Therefore, the person they want to be loyal to is not me, but the dog and my daughter-in-law."


    Yang Wencheng''s eyes slipped and quickly turned around and saluted Han Zhan and Chu Zhi: "my subordinates have seen the master and will be the master''s son in the future. They will be loyal after death!"


    Nie Rong frowned.


    In those years, he was a small soldier in the hands of Hou Zhongyong. He went to general Qi with the help of Hou Zhongyong. Thanks to general Qi''s kindness, he walked to this day step by step. Therefore, when general Qi sent someone to the capital, he nodded and agreed without hesitation, but he was loyal to Hou Zhongyong, not an embroidered pillow. No matter what little duke or big Duke he was.


    Seeing that Nie Rong was half silent, Yang Wencheng quietly looked up and saw the man with a dark face and frown. In an instant, he gave a cry, and hurriedly pulled his sleeve, indicating that he was not going to make a mistake.


    As a result, Nie Rong said coldly, "my subordinates are lucky to be valued by general Qi. It''s my fortune and blessing to turn to the command of the marquis. My subordinates are loyal to the Lord''s son, protect the people, and never be the running dog of incompetent people. If the little Marquis can beat me, I will follow the orders of the little marquis in the future, otherwise I can only say sorry and obey the orders of the Marquis!"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a touch of interest. Chu Zhi couldn''t help smiling. Zhongyong Hou sat aside to watch the play and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Only the anxious Yang Wencheng turned round and round.


    I wish I could strangle the reckless warrior!


    No matter how powerful and capable you are, you are now in other people''s territory. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. If you yell with the Marquis like this, who can afford to settle accounts with them in the future?


    Seeing Han Zhan but not smiling, Nie Rong sneered: "what? You dare not compare?"


    After saying that, he picked up the tea on the table and threw it at Han Zhan. Han Zhan was quick eyed and quick, "Shua" opened the folding fan and pulled a beautiful hand flower in the air. As soon as he stretched out his wrist, he firmly caught the cup. The wind brought by the fan brushed the two strokes of silk hair between his temples, which was seductive and confusing.


    Han Zhan handed the tea to Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "madam, this is the tea that Lord Nie personally invited us to drink. Try it quickly."


    After that, he smiled at Nie Rong. The glittering peach blossoms looked mild, but in fact they were unspeakably arrogant and wanton.


    Looking at Nie Rong, he was surprised that he smashed the cup. He knew better than anyone how strong he was. As a result, the little Marquis firmly caught it and didn''t say. He didn''t ask for a drop of water in the cup, but the lid didn''t move. He glanced at Han Zhan again and remembered that when he received the tea cup, the fan also pulled a flower in the air... Is it wrong? The little marquis is not an embroidered pillow, but a practical trainer?


    After all, Zhongyong Hou''s reputation suppresses the four directions. The tiger father has no dog son. Can this Hou Ye''s son be bad?!


    If Han Zhan knew what Nie Rong was thinking, he would laugh and say something wrong. He thought he could walk when he was three years old. He was often angry that his father smashed him with a cup. After smashing it for so many years, he had already smashed experience!


    Not to mention using a fan to connect the tea cup, you can bite the tea cup firmly and drink a good cup of tea. After all, this skill day after day is not in vain!

 Chapter 571

    "The little marquis is good." Nie Rong said after a half silence, "as long as the little Marquis can compete with me and win me, what the little marquis will say in the future is what you want my life, and I won''t say a word to you!"


    Han Zhan understands that those who have gone to war are always respected by the strong, who are hard at work, who will be able to speak, and who has the final say.


    But really compete with Nie Rong, with Han Zhan''s half hanging son, there is absolutely only abused share!


    Han Zhan''s eyes moved, and he began to talk to Nie Rongyang and said with a smile: "Lord NIE is a newcomer here. If you compete with me, it doesn''t matter if I lose. But if Lord Nie loses, it will be said that our Marquis house deliberately loses general Qi''s face. Besides, my father cherishes you soldiers who protect the country. It''s not suitable for us to start the commission when we meet for the first time. Why don''t you ask my wife to have a competition with Lord Nie? What do you think £¿¡±


    Zhongyong Hou slightly raised his eyebrows and hissed in his heart. He knew that the smelly boy was an old slick. In terms of playing tricks, Nie Rong, a martial arts man, was not Han Zhan''s opponent at all.


    Chu Zhi also glanced at Han Zhan. He would make up his mind to take her as a shield.


    Yang Wencheng looked at Han Zhan, then at Chu Zhi, and finally looked at Zhongyong Hou. He had a quarrel in his heart, pulled Nie Rong''s clothes, and whispered to Nie Rong, "don''t stand in a stalemate, you martial arts man. Don''t forget what we do in the capital. I think it''s a good method for people to compete with your wife. No matter who wins, you won''t be embarrassed."


    Nie ronglue thought about it and bowed to Chu Zhi: "madam, I accept it."


    "..." Chu Zhi smiled, "please give me some advice."


    Several people moved to the martial arts field in an instant, because they had to compete, and many servants surrounded.


    Just a moment ago, Yang Wencheng only felt that his wife was an immortal. Now when he looked again, his eyes lit up slightly when he fell on the little white flowers between her temples. It turned out that his wife was still in the period of filial piety.


    Think again, your majesty has just died. It''s no surprise that the Marquis is a confidant of the crown prince.


    Yang Wencheng was thinking to herself that Chu Zhi and Nie Rong had already handed over their hands. Nie Rong picked a spear. It is said that Chu Zhi also chose a spear to have an advantage, but she still took out her own soft whip from her waist.


    When he saw Chu Zhi pulling out the whip, Nie Rong smiled brightly: "the whip used by my wife is not easy to use!"


    Generally, only the noble women in the capital will learn some flower whip to protect themselves. It is said to be self-protection. In fact, it is a show off, and there is no fart. Therefore, Nie Rong will have this smile when he sees the whip of Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi chuckled, "Lord Nie, please give me some advice."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi looked indifferent, not arrogant and impetuous, and the victory was in his hand, Nie Rong also thought.


    Almost at the same time, they both moved.


    Nie Rong''s spear stabbed Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi hid. Nie Rong beat to the left. Chu Zhi changed his steps and bowed back. The spear was empty. Nie Rong pulled the spear back. Chu Zhi immediately got up and shook his right hand, and the whip was thrown out. Nie Rong stabbed the spear out. His wrist moved, and the spear and whip were tightly intertwined. I don''t know Is Nie Rong''s spear tied with the whip of Chu branch, or is the whip of Chu branch wrapped around Nie Rong''s spear? One holds the spear in one hand and the other holds the whip in the other. The next moment, the lips of Chu branch are slightly hooked and pulled hard, and the spear slides half a foot out of Nie Rong''s palm. Nie Rong is surprised. The difference in natural strength between men and women is not mentioned. They can pull Nie Rong''s spear, It shows that Chu Zhi really has two brushes, so he began to be serious.


    Next, no matter what moves Nie Rong made, Chu Zhi could crack them one by one. Although Yang Wencheng was a scholar, he looked with interest. His wife threw the flower whip very well. In particular, he saw Chu Zhi turn over behind Nie Rong and tie Nie Rong''s hands directly with the whip. Nie Rong fell back and swept her long legs. Chu Zhi was already on guard. She slipped down and lay on the ground straight Facing Nie Rong''s knee socket is a knife hand. Nie Rong kneels on the ground. Chu Zhi gets up and presses Nie Rong on the ground. The victory or defeat is already known.


    Then Chu Zhi immediately loosened the whip, stepped back, personally helped Nie Rong up, and then hugged his fist to make amends: "I have offended you a lot just now. I hope Lord Nie will forgive me."


    "Madam, good skill! I''m willing to admit defeat!" Nie Rong has a strong temper and a dead brain, but he is open-minded and forthright. Even if Chu Zhi is a woman, he is willing to admit defeat. People who practice martial arts are like this. Whoever has great skills is the boss. "Madam''s whip is excellent. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    After saying this, Chu Zhi said again without waiting for Chu Zhi to speak: "I look very similar to general Qi."


    Nie Rong knew that general Han and general Qi were friends of life and death. When he was on this trip, he was informed by general Qi that general Qi has been in contact with General Han for so many years. Therefore, he can''t help guessing that his wife''s whip may have been taught by general Qi.


    However, the wife has been married to the Marquis house for less than a year. She won''t be as proficient as the wife at all. Therefore, she has this question.


    Zhongyong Hou slightly raised his eyebrows. Nie Rong was straightforward. Although Zhongyong Hou wondered why Chu Zhi had the flower whip created by general Qi, he didn''t ask Chu Zhi. He didn''t think Nie Rong asked.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "because I knew General Qi in my previous life, he taught me at that time and was remembered by me."


    The people present laughed one after another. Chu Zhi was joking.


    Nie Rong did what he said, walked from the martial arts field to Han Zhan, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with both hands: "my subordinates have seen the master!"


    The lady''s hand is so good, not to mention the young Marquis''s, it must be above him.


    Han Zhan smiled brightly and helped Nie Rong up: "you''re welcome. You''ll be your own people in the future!"


    After they washed, they settled down in Hou''s house.


    In the evening, Hou''s house held a reception banquet for the two. After eating and drinking, it was late at night.


    After returning to the room, Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "what do you think of the two people sent by Uncle Qi?"


    "Those who can be sent by Uncle Qi must be outstanding." Chu Zhi said, "when I fought with Nie Rong today, he was a serious man with real kung fu."


    Nie Rong''s moves are all from the battlefield. If Chu Zhi had not been on the battlefield in his previous life, she would have lost today. She knew that the reason why she could win today was that she found out the details of Nie Rong through Nie Rong''s moves, and that Nie Rong was despised at the beginning, which was exploited by her. If she did it again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win Nie Rong.


    Han Zhan nodded: "yes, he said. The scar on his face was cut off by the commander of the state of Chu when he fought with the state of Chu. If it''s any later, I''m afraid he can''t keep his head."


    Chu Zhi said, "so you accepted Nie Rong today and really made a lot of money."


    [author''s digression]: thanks to Xiao Yue, td158287890, sonar, lxq420420, who is the devil of whose heart, Bing Xin, td150142829, bubble memo, little cute people''s messages

 Chapter 572

    Chu Zhi probably knows why han Zhan in his previous life became the enemy of Gu Changyan, which made Gu Changyan have no power to fight back, because Han Zhan''s brain is too good and has many ghost ideas. It can be seen from his pushing Chu Zhi out to fight with Nie Rong.


    "Do you know what general Qi sent these two people?"


    "We all know that the situation is chaotic and the crown prince refuses to ascend the throne. Naturally, we should be prepared."


    Han Zhan said this and held Chu Zhi''s hand: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you completely."


    "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled, bit his lips, and said with half a ring, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Yesterday, Chu Zhang asked Chu Zhi what he meant, but if Chu Zhi said "she''s my mother in the end", Wu would not die, but Chu Zhi said "ask Wu to go with dignity". Even if Chu Zhang borrowed Chu Zhi''s name, Chu Zhi was also one of the murderers.


    She thought all night last night, thinking of Wu in her previous life, Wu in her life, Wu''s bad things to her, Wu''s good to her... Okay? Wu had never been better to Chu Zhi. Every time he was kind and said that his mother and daughter were in deep love, he was pleading for Chu Xi again and again.


    Including the death of previous lives, it is also the cooperation between Chu Xi and Wu.


    What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that after she became a Piao in her previous life, it was Wu''s idea that Chu Xi thought of using Wu''s as an excuse to send her rose cake.


    In the previous life, Chu Xi and Wu wanted her life. In this life, Chu Zhi and Chu Zhang wanted Wu''s life. No one really owes anyone.


    She only hopes that she and Wu will never meet again in the next life.


    "Fool!" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms. "I don''t say whether you should do this or not. I just want to say that the Zhao family can love you like their own, not to mention the Wu family? Chu Zhang, Aunt Huang and Lin can treat you like their own. Why can''t Wu family?"


    Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi''s hair top and comforted: "Zhizhi, you attach too much importance to feelings."


    Although some people are related by blood, they don''t deserve to be mothers at all.


    Rao has never seen Han Zhan before. There are really people in the world who don''t love their own. They love someone who is not related by blood, just because Chu Xi is raised by Wu?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Wu is selfish. If she admits the existence of Chu Zhi, she must face up to her mistakes and make up for Chu Zhi. However, every time she sees Chu Zhi, Wu feels that it reminds her that she has a daughter who can''t be raised in the countryside. The more this is, the more Wu resists the existence of Chu Zhi and Chu Xi interferes with it, Wu completely bet on Chu Xi. Does Wu hurt Chu Xi? Naturally, it hurts, but Wu''s favorite person is herself. She plans what she should get at every step of her choice. This has entered a dead cycle, so she has come to this point today.


    To be fair, Chu Zhi has done his utmost, not to mention


    "Don''t you still have your mother-in-law?" Han Zhan smiled, kissed Chu Zhi''s hair head lovingly, and said slowly, "she hurts you to the bottom of her heart."


    Han Zhan''s mother-in-law naturally refers to the Wang family.


    Said Wang Shi, Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan''s waist: "yes... Fortunately, I have a mother."


    Worried that Chu Zhi was not in a good mood, the next day Han Zhan invited Wang to Hou''s house. Everyone seemed to have an appointment. Aunt Huang and Lin also came. Coincidentally, Meng Wan was also there.


    However, Zhao Yufeng, along with Hai Xiuyan, Han zhanchuyan, these young officials, have become a faction and become the crown prince party. The rest are the crafty old ministers in the court.


    Therefore, many people followed Zhao Yufeng''s path, which led Wang to stay in the house and thank the guests behind closed doors. Han Zhan sent people to pick up Hou''s house today, which brought a blow back.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "I am busy in the family. I have nothing to do, so I ran to the Lin family. The little novel wanted to see five girls, so I came together."


    Although Wang didn''t know how many words, his mind was very clear. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, thanks to you thinking about the branch girl, you hurt the branch girl. It''s her blessing for the branch girl to have you."


    The two of the clinker shook their heads and said seriously, "well, five girls are our lucky stars."


    If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, they wouldn''t have today.


    They chatted with Wang in this compartment. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi were playing. They didn''t know what Meng Wan said. Chu Zhi blushed and rolled up his sleeves: "Meng Wan, you bastard, dare to tease me!"


    They suddenly twisted into a ball and fought together like children.


    Aunt Huang smiled: "five girls have always been calm and calm. Why have you ever seen her play with people like this?"


    Wang smiled and said, "where? She''s very skinny since she was a child. She fights with her second brother every day. One rides on the other''s neck and has to pinch her disheveled face."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Huang was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and knew it in an instant.


    They all saw how Chu Zhi looked when he was in Chu''s house. They were calm and calm. They thought it must be that they were not free in Chu''s house. Now when they arrived at Hou''s house, they found their former self.


    Aunt Huang looked at Meng Wan and suddenly said, "Miss Meng and the crown prince are afraid that a good thing is coming?"


    These two people have been accused of marriage since their majesty was alive. As a result, they are now saying that the crown prince is different from Miss Meng. Aunt Huang looked at her for a few minutes and asked nuan''er, and she knew that both of them are actually interested in each other, but they haven''t made it clear, so it''s sooner or later.


    Wang smiled and said, "we don''t care about Tianjia. Just let the children be happy."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said with a smile: "exactly!"


    Sometimes we have to learn Wang''s mentality, so that we can live comfortably.


    However, several people said about Meng Wan and the prince today. A few days later, rumors of Meng Wan and the prince suddenly spread in the capital, saying that an imperial palace man bumped into the prince and Meng Wan together, and the brocade bands were hooked together. I''m afraid it will be good.


    Although it is said that there are only a few words, it is vivid, warm and ambiguous. It can be seen that it was very fragrant and gorgeous at that time.


    Chu Zhi was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Meng Wan and the prince. Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zhi still found Meng Wan.


    "Let me ask you, what''s the matter with you and the crown prince?"


    Meng Wan''s face turned red.


    "How do you know?" it''s rare to see her kowtow.


    "It''s crazy outside!"


    "My God!" Meng Wan covered her face and lost her life. How can she see people in the future.


    Seeing Meng Wan like this, Chu Zhi doesn''t know anything else.


    "Tell me about you and the prince..."


    "I......" Meng Wan took a deep breath and said with his teeth, "I put the prince to sleep and sleep!"


    "What, what?" Chu Zhi was stunned.

 Chapter 573

    Chu Zhi was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Did she hear wrong?


    Meng Wan unexpectedly... Unexpectedly slept with the prince!


    This is too


    Chu Zhi''s eyes at Meng Wan suddenly changed.


    "Warrior!" Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder, "you are a real warrior!"


    The prince is just like a relegated immortal. Meng Wan dares to sleep even an immortal. It''s really amazing and admirable.


    Chu Zhi''s words are rare.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zhi looked at Meng Wan with a complex face: "so you are such a Meng Wan."


    He kept saying that he had no idea about the prince, but he did it without saying a word.


    Yes!


    "Meng Wan, I believe you again. I''m a fool!"


    "No, no, no, you listen to me." Meng Wan blushed. "I''m also obsessed and brave."


    However, since the burial of the former Emperor, they all said that the crown prince was about to ascend Datong, and everyone respected the crown prince, but Meng Wan saw that the crown prince was not happy at all.


    She is a serious Yan dog. She can''t see the beauty worrying. If she is unhappy, just drink two glasses of wine and pour out the bitter water.


    So he came to the prince with two pots of wine.


    If it were local wine, Meng Wan, who was used to drinking all kinds of foreign wine cocktails in his previous life, felt that local fruit wine could only be used as a drink, so he found a winemaker and made wine that finally met Meng Wan''s taste after discussion.


    In the spirit of sharing good things, Meng Wan immediately took the wine jar to find the prince.


    She must make her crown prince and beauty happy. There is no problem that two bottles of wine can''t solve.


    You think it''s good? Unfortunately, Meng Wan drank alone with the crown prince for the first time. This excitement was not controlled. He drank more than the crown prince himself. According to Meng Wan''s quantity, that little wine could not be missed at all, but


    Meng Wan''s teeth must be beautiful and wrong.


    So she pushed the prince directly to the.


    Maybe it''s because I drank wine, so the pain is really painful, but Shuang is also really cool.


    Everyone was drunk. Meng Wan remembered clearly. She remembered that the crown prince pushed her away again and again. It was her own licking dog who didn''t want to face.


    Whenever the prince wants to push Meng Wan away, she grabs the prince''s collar and cries, "do you dislike me? Do you don''t want to sleep? If you''re a man, just order and talk!"


    Meng Wan thought, she''s all open-minded. What''s the prince still reserved?


    Such a good opportunity is sent to the door for nothing. If you don''t seize it, it will be gone!


    Therefore, Meng Wan directly pushed the prince to, took his skirt and questioned, "say, you are still not a man!"


    Finally, what happened? Her thoughts were a little confused. Anyway, she remembered that she kept complaining to the crown prince at the end: "don''t you love me? You just don''t love me. Why don''t you love me?"


    Come and go, that''s all.


    If Meng Wan remembers correctly, she seems to be in a trance... Planting several strawberries at the clavicle of the crown prince?!!


    When the dawn flashed in the sky, Meng Wan woke up and looked at the mess on the ground and took a breath.


    She, she, she


    Meng Wan stared at the prince and saw that the prince was unconscious. With trembling sour and soft legs, he put his clothes on his body and limped away.


    Even the greetings of the palace people were forgotten by her.


    Meng Wan, who was guilty of being a thief, ran too fast. Unfortunately, his legs and feet didn''t work and couldn''t keep up with him. He fell down and ate shit.


    Regardless of the pain, she got up and ran quickly.


    These days she didn''t even dare to go out of the door. Lord Meng heard the news and rushed into the house, almost killing her. Meng Wan screamed with fear.


    Today, when Chu Zhi came, Meng Da reluctantly released Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and howled, "I didn''t mean to touch the crown prince. It''s all wine that hurt me. That''s not my intention. Please go to my father for mercy and ask him to spare me! Otherwise I''ll be killed!"


    "..." Chu Zhimo, after listening to the beginning and end of the story, said, "if you really don''t have that idea, you will talk to the prince..."


    Chu Zhi is meaningful.


    Meng Wan:


    "... yes, I admit I have ideas about the crown prince, but..." Meng Wan grabbed his hair. "I don''t know what I thought at the beginning, how I became obsessed with color!"


    Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "do it yourself!"


    "Don''t you care about me?" Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi, "are you still not my good sister?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care about women." Chu Zhi said slowly, "but I think with the prince''s character, he won''t let you go so easily."


    As far as she knows, the prince is a very principled person who keeps himself clean. Even if Meng Wan is really entangled with the prince, the prince can have 100 ways to send Meng Wan back to Meng''s house, but the prince doesn''t. instead of cooking cooked rice with Meng Wan''s raw rice, it can be seen that the prince is also ill intentioned.


    So it''s hard to say who calculated who.


    "No, no, no!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I will never enter the palace!"


    She doesn''t like the palace at all, because people in the palace always salute and kneel. All kinds of rules are annoying. Otherwise, Meng Wan won''t break with the Meng family before crossing, and secretly ran to open an entertainment company.


    Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed.


    Facts have proved that Lord Meng''s concerns are the same as those of Chu Zhi, but he only knows that his daughter took the initiative to find the prince with wine, which has something to do with the prince. No matter from which point of view, it is Meng Wan''s fault.


    Lord Meng just wants justice. What if the prince says that Meng Wan drunk himself?


    Besides, Lord Meng knows the prince. If the prince is unintentional, Meng Wan won''t plant it. The more so, Lord Meng can''t ask. If he asks, he will give the prince reasons and excuses to ask Meng wan to enter the palace.


    How can Lord Meng not be angry?


    He really wants to break this smelly girl''s leg. She can provoke the crown prince all day long?


    As a result, Meng Wan entered the palace again two days after this.


    The reason is that emperor Xiao has been fatuous and incompetent in recent years, and the chaotang has accumulated disadvantages for a long time. It is really a huge project to deal with. No, it didn''t take long for the prince to fall ill, so Han Zhan went into the palace to help the prince deal with political affairs.


    Because there were too many things, Han Zhan stayed in the palace. The crown prince sympathized with Han Zhan and declared Chu Zhi to enter the palace together. However, Han Zhan was busy dealing with government affairs in the daytime and left Chu Zhi alone. It was really boring. No, the crown prince thought that Meng Wan was close to Chu Zhi. They were the best friends, so he declared Meng wan to enter the palace.


    Yes! What else don''t understand!


    I dare to make such a big circle for Meng Wan!


    What Chu Zhi and Han Zhan saw clearly, Lord Meng naturally understood, let alone Meng Wan.


    Screamed on the spot!


    She knows, she knows!


    How could the crown prince let her go so easily? He must have come to settle accounts with her after autumn.

 Chapter 574

    If it''s usual, Meng Wan can''t go because he''s sick. It''s just that the crown prince has made a will. Meng Wan just wants to refuse. There''s no way.


    Seeing that he could not hide, Meng Wanya bit his heart and rolled his sleeve into the palace bravely.


    She won''t believe it! She is a modern person who has received nine years of compulsory education, has even brushed the May third real topic, and has been ruthlessly beaten by the society. Would she still be afraid of him as an antique!


    Meng Wan thought so, but when he saw the prince, he was still very spineless.


    Xu is guilty of being a thief. Meng Wan always feels that the prince is staring at himself.


    Meng Wan wanted to say, "what are you looking at?"


    But... She counsels!


    The prince lived in the east palace with Han Zhan. Now Chu Zhi came, he rested in the side hall with Han Zhan, and Meng Wan rested in another place.


    Others heard nothing, but Han Zhan glanced at Meng Wan meaningfully and saw that Meng Wan was angry in his heart.


    As soon as the prince left, Meng Wan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and asked, "your little Marquis laughed at me."


    "You''re wrong." Chu Zhi said, "he''s not laughing at you, he''s disdaining you."


    Meng Wan: "what''s the difference between riding a horse?"


    "Naturally there are." Chu Zhi explained solemnly, "ridicule shows that everyone is the same, just a joke, but contempt is different. This height is different. Can you speak in the same breath?"


    "Stop! Stop!" Meng Wan gnashed his teeth. "Isn''t it good for your husband and wife to be individuals?"


    "Then I''ll go back to the house." Chu Zhi said, "anyway, everyone knows why I entered the palace. Even if I leave, it doesn''t matter."


    "Chu Zhi, why are you such a dog! Won''t your conscience hurt if you leave me alone in the east palace?" Meng Wan was angry and distressed. "I took you as my best sister. That''s what you did to me. Are you a dog when you step on a horse? I haven''t seen such a dog since I was so old!"


    Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "Don''t be impatient. You should be happy that the prince you are thinking about has finally been eaten by you. Besides, the prince is so old and has a large number of wives and concubines. You, a big yellow flower girl, have followed the prince. It''s the prince''s advantage, so it''s also the prince''s guilty to be guilty. So what are you afraid of? If I were you, I would not only hide from the prince, but also confront him Ask him and ask him to compensate you! At least she is also a famous girl, so she has been taken advantage of? She doesn''t even have a place? "


    Meng Wan: "


    Well said and reasonable, she was speechless.


    "I''ve found out. You just want me to marry the prince!"


    Ask her to take the initiative to ask the crown prince for compensation? In case the crown prince says, "since Gu has occupied your body, Gu will marry you." then she will be firmly trapped by the crown prince!


    "Look at me." Meng Wan thought more and more. She pulled Chu Zhi''s body. "Look at me well. Am I a fool when I step on a horse? Say, are you a spy sent by the crown prince!"


    Chu Zhi laughed.


    The more she laughed, the more Meng Wan was flustered and shook Chu Zhi''s shoulder.


    "Well, well, I''m almost broken by you." Chu Zhi begged for mercy.


    "Falling apart? It''s a black section in our corner with your skill. Don''t wear white lotus with labor!" Meng Wan was angry.


    "If you bully me again, I''ll really go back to Hou''s house. I''m not here to accompany you." Chu Zhi couldn''t help but use his killer mace.


    Meng Wanqi''s teeth itched and released the Chu branch with hatred.


    Dog! What a horse dog!


    "In fact, it''s good to marry the crown prince!" Chu Zhi said. "I think that with Lord Meng, the crown prince will never wrong you, not to mention his moral cultivation. He can trust you for life."


    "Hey! You don''t understand!" Meng Wan lay back, collapsed on the soft couch, looked at the blue gauze tent with golden thread embroidered Python on his head, and said faintly, "the crown prince is destined to have three wives and four concubines. If I marry the crown prince, don''t I want to rob the crown prince with so many women?"


    "Besides..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    "Besides, I think, the reason why I am infatuated with the prince is because I know in my heart that the prince is an immortal, and I can''t get him in my life, but now I''ve put the prince to sleep!" Meng Wan grabbed his head and looked distressed, "I suddenly feel that I''m empty, I''m afraid, I''m... I''m afraid the prince asked me to be responsible."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be responsible, it''s that she doesn''t dare to be responsible.


    "And... I think a fairy like the prince should hang high in the sky and be admired. He won''t like anyone."


    In fact, it''s very simple. For Yu Mengwan, the prince doesn''t like her, she likes the prince; the prince likes her, sorry... She suddenly feels she doesn''t like the prince.


    Typical Sagittarius performance.


    But she can''t say these words to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi doesn''t know what a constellation is. Even if she says it, she doesn''t understand it. She just feels that Meng Wan is irresponsible.


    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Wan''s voice fell, Chu Zhi looked at Meng Wan in shock.


    For a long time, he looked complex and said, "do you know what you look like now? It''s very like those words you wrote. They want other girls'' bodies, pat their hips and leave. They don''t want to be responsible for changing ways to hide!"


    Meng Wan: "


    She knew, she knew Chu Zhi would say she was scum!


    "You''d better not struggle." Chu Zhi tutted, "just admit it!"


    The more Chu Zhi said so, the more rebellious Meng Wan was.


    Anyway, she was despised by Chu Zhi, so she broke the jar.


    "I tell you Chu Zhi, do you want me to marry the crown prince? No way! It''s impossible in my life! Let alone the crown prince''s three wives and four concubines, I can''t give up the whole forest for the crown prince''s wild grass! Looking at the capital, there are too many Wang Qing nobles who want to be good with me Meng Wan. Today I have Prince Wang to accompany me to enjoy the flowers, tomorrow I have Prince Li to accompany me to go shopping, and later I have more Childe Zhou invited me to the theatre, not to mention childe Zhang, childe Qian and childe Chen. They are waiting in line to ask me out. So many young men just want to see me. Why should I give up a group of people for the crown prince? "Is there a hole in her mind? "What''s good about the crown prince? He looks better and has a better birth, but I''ve put him to sleep. It''s like a turned book. Will you turn it over again? The key is..."


    Meng Wan gritted his teeth, as if angry: "the prince''s technology is not very good. An embroidered pillow that doesn''t look good and doesn''t work. What do I want Meng Dawan to do with him? How old is he? He doesn''t work?"


    They didn''t know. On the corridor outside the door, a palace man knelt on the ground.


    At this time, they fell on the ground one by one, trembling and sweating on their forehead.


    Who would have thought that his Highness the prince would suddenly arrive? It''s just that they came. They heard Miss Meng''s shocking secular words, and they were right. They all wanted to die on the spot.

 Chapter 575

    They had known what had happened between Miss Meng and the prince before, but no one dared to spread it because of the majesty of the prince. They never thought it was true.


    But... It''s still a little different from what they thought.


    According to Miss Meng, after sleeping with the prince, she disliked that the prince was useless and was an embroidered pillow. She also said that she wanted to have tea and play with the CHILDES of this family. Isn''t this... Isn''t it an open hat for the prince? Wear it or stack it! The typical performance of dumping people after sleeping with the prince WOW!


    Any one of these words that Miss Meng said was enough to ask the prince to cut off her head.


    It happened that such treacherous words were clearly heard by them, and they were too frightened to go out.


    The servant who followed the prince was even more frightened and frightened, and his face turned white.


    The prince stood outside the window, quietly listening to Meng Wan. While listening, he slowly turned the trigger on his hand. His amber eyes were clear and deep, so that people couldn''t see clearly.


    At the end of the hearing, he turned his finger, gave a slight pause, smiled silently, and suddenly it was like Epiphyllum blooming, and the whole world was silent.


    After a long time, he slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded. Then he took his hand behind him and turned away.


    The Chamberlain glanced at the prince''s face and suddenly felt that Miss Meng was going to die.


    The Chamberlain, who understood the prince''s intention, lowered his voice and whispered to the palace people kneeling all over the ground, "I''ve forgotten what I just heard, otherwise my father-in-law will kill you! And --"


    The waiter glanced at the room and said, "don''t mention the prince to anyone."


    The palace man quickly kowtowed.


    At this time, Meng Wan, who didn''t know he was angry, suddenly rose up and took Meng wan to the Tai hospital.


    "Too hospital?" Chu Zhi was confused. "Why do you suddenly want to go to too hospital?"


    "Of course, it''s to prevent future trouble!" Meng Wan was distressed. "I just remembered that I was in a hurry with the crown prince that night. What if I won the prize?"


    So you have to drink Bizi soup!


    Chu Zhi has found that Meng Wan is not only dregs, but also dregs completely.


    However, Meng Wan is right. At present, she can''t be pregnant.


    Chu Zhi accompanied Meng wan to Tai hospital.


    It didn''t take long for dark three to report back to Han Zhan, saying that his wife accompanied Miss Meng to Taihai hospital.


    "Too hospital?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow, "but madam is not feeling well?"


    "No, madam is accompanying Miss Meng. She is looking for a doctor who is good at gynecology."


    Han Zhan turns his eyes to the prince. The prince''s eyes are slightly heavy. Han Zhan suddenly understands something.


    "Go down!"


    After being comforted, Han Zhan said, "Your Highness doesn''t seem to be in a hurry."


    "What can I worry about?"


    "What if Miss Meng really has your blood?"


    "The little Marquis laughed." the prince looked at the memorial in his hand, didn''t lift his head, and said faintly, "you have a new one about the snow disaster. If you don''t deal with it tonight, you don''t have to have a rest."


    Han Zhan tut said, "Your Highness, it''s better to find Miss Meng than squeeze the minister. If you walk fast, you can stop Miss Meng."


    His Highness the prince said lightly, "you don''t have to go back tonight. You have to read the stack of memorials on the left."


    Yes! His Highness the prince was annoyed.


    At this time, too many people are in the hospital.


    Meng Wan looked at the imperial doctor who came to diagnose his pulse and asked with a smile, "little imperial doctor Du was alone in the imperial hospital when he was young. It can be seen that he has good medical skills. It''s my daughter''s great luck to get a visit from imperial doctor Du today."


    Knowing what Meng Wan was going to do next, Chu Zhi covered his face with a handkerchief and turned his head.


    Little doctor Du is the grandson of President Du. His family has been a doctor for generations. Influenced by the family heritage from generation to generation, and in addition, little doctor Du is extremely intelligent, he can do medicine at a young age, so he went out early.


    Little doctor Du was easy to be accompanied by herbs and medical books when he was young. Therefore, when hearing Meng Wan''s question, he smiled and said, "Miss Meng is polite. I have little talent and learning. I can''t praise Miss Meng like this."


    Meng Wan''s appearance is deceptive, pure and clean, just like a proud plum. When that face doesn''t smile, it''s like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. If the corners of his mouth smile, it''s like a lake with melting snow and ice in the beginning of spring. It''s sparkling and cold with a refreshing warmth.


    Little doctor Du had a thin face and was looked at by Meng Wan. His ears turned red, but he insisted on giving Meng Wan a pulse.


    "Miss Meng is all right. She doesn''t have to take any medicine."


    Meng Wan took back his hand and looked at little doctor Du with his cheek. His eyes were unbridled: "then please ask little doctor du to prescribe a pair of anti ziyao for me!"


    "What, what?" Little Doctor Du thought he had heard wrong.


    Meng Wanli was straight and strong: "avoid ziyao!"


    Little doctor Du stared and forgot to react.


    Seeing that little Du Taiyi was frightened by Meng Wan, Chu Zhi pulled her sleeve and signaled her to restrain a little. Then he looked at little Du with a smile and said with a gentle smile: "please little Du Taiyi."


    This


    Fortunately, as a doctor, Xiao Du knew that as a doctor, he had the right to protect the patient''s privacy, so he quickly turned around and wrapped up a pair of avoidant.


    "Fry two bowls of the above medicine, one in the morning and one in the evening, and drink it all in one day." he paused and added, "don''t worry, Miss Meng, I won''t say it."


    Meng Wan didn''t expect him to be so innocent, so he asked, "I''m a yellow flower girl, or a famous girl. If you want to avoid ziyao, don''t you dislike me?"


    You know, in this era, a woman''s unmarried pregnancy is to be soaked in a pig cage, not to mention that she is still the first talented woman to be hyped.


    A talented woman should have done such a thing. I''m afraid whoever hears it at first will despise it? But the little doctor Du didn''t.


    Little doctor Du didn''t expect Meng wan to ask this. He was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily the truth, not to mention what the ears hear? Not to mention..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    "What''s more, my grandfather said, don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. No matter what the parties do, we are not parties, so we don''t have any reason and qualification to talk to the parties."


    Meng Wan, who was just teasing little doctor Du, brightened up and smiled: "Little Doctor Du will have a bright future in the future."


    Listen carefully, Meng Wan is very respectful.


    This sentence alone is enough to make people treat little doctor Du differently.


    Little doctor Du''s face was slightly red, and he arched his hand and said, "Miss Meng, it''s ridiculous."


    When Meng Wan left, little doctor Du said again: "Miss Meng, I shouldn''t have said this. It''s just the kindness of the doctor. It''s bad for the body to avoid taking too many pills. Therefore, if Miss Meng suffers any grievances and losses, it''s better to ask Lord Meng to explain. I believe Lord Meng still loves you."


    Meng Wan tutted. It seems that the little doctor Du thought that Meng Wan had been hurt and forced to lose his body.


    It''s a pity that the other party is not a villain at all, but his Royal Highness the Grand Prince.

 Chapter 576

    After the two people came out of the Tai hospital, Chu Zhi said, "you are so brave that you dare to * * little doctor Du. Who doesn''t know that doctor Du is strict and rigid. If doctor Du knows that you take advantage of his grandson, he will sue his highness."


    "Just complain. You think I''ll be afraid!"


    "You just slept with the prince. In the twinkling of an eye, you went to tease the young and handsome little doctor of the Tai hospital. Do you think the prince will spare you?"


    Meng Wan could not help touching his nose and shrinking his neck.


    "So I quickly want to get rid of the relationship with the prince." it really affects her to tease her little brother!


    If it were modern, it wouldn''t be a problem at all. It was just a one night stand. It was only because she met an antique.


    "I think you''re afraid you can''t do it." Chu Zhi stopped in place, looked somewhere and said to Meng Wan, "you''d better think about how to deal with the past next."


    "What?" Meng Wan looked along Chu Zhi''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw the prince standing not far away, blocking their way. After seeing the prince, Meng Wan took a breath.


    Meng Wan can''t hide his Highness from the prince about going to Taiji hospital. The prince is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Meng Wan does when he goes to Taiji hospital.


    Now come here to block Meng Wan. If you say it''s an encounter, who believes it?


    Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you do it yourself."


    Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve and didn''t let her go: "do you want to leave me alone to face the storm? Won''t your conscience pass? I''m still your good sister! Don''t you love me?"


    Chu Zhi mercilessly broke her hand: "I love you, but I dare not rob a woman with the crown prince. I''m also afraid to die."


    Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi''s back in despair and wanted to cry without tears.


    Of course, no matter how desperate Meng Wan was, the surface was as cold as ice.


    "Your Highness," Meng Wan said coldly.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Too hospital."


    "Too hospital?"


    Meng Wan thought the same as Chu Zhi. The prince came here to stop her. It''s impossible not to know that she went to the imperial doctor to avoid the medicine.


    It''s all open.


    "I just went to the imperial doctor to prescribe a pair of medicine to avoid children for me. I think his highness doesn''t want the royal heir to be confused!"


    The prince knew what Meng Wan had done, but he couldn''t help coming in the end.


    At present, the prince couldn''t help laughing when Meng Wan said this: "confuse the emperor''s heir? Meng Wan, who gives you the courage to confuse the emperor''s heir?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. There will be no emperor''s heirs." no, she has prescribed a pill to prevent trouble.


    "Your Highness, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." after that, I saluted the prince, turned and left.


    As a result, when he passed the prince, he was grabbed by the prince. Coincidentally, there was a rockery next to him. Meng Wan was caught off guard by the prince and pressed his hands on the rockery. His head was "buzzing" and he was stunned.


    "Xiao Yichen, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I do?" the prince loosened Meng Wan''s hands and smiled genially, as if the person who had just lost his temper was not him at all. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know that Miss Meng broke into the East Palace and occupied the lonely body for no reason. What are you going to do about it..."


    Meng Wan, who asked this, got stuck in his throat and almost didn''t come out.


    What does it mean to occupy his body? What is she doing?


    Meng Wan didn''t hold back immediately: "Your Highness, this is really a good thing. What can you lose for a seven foot man? If you want to lose, it''s also me, okay?"


    She gave her innocent body to the prince. She''s nothing! The prince also came to ask her for an explanation. What a joke!


    "Gu knows that Miss Meng has a high vision, and there are some childe Li and childe Wang waiting in line to invite you to enjoy the flowers and listen to the play. But Gu hopes Miss Meng can understand that Gu is the prince. Besides, you plotted against me that night. If Miss Meng has a good memory, she must still have an impression. At the beginning, I pushed Miss Meng away again and again, and warned you again and again to stop you, but it didn''t help ¡£¡±


    With every word the prince said, Meng Wan''s head dropped a bit.


    Of course, she was impressed by what Xiao Yichen said. She not only remembered that Xiao Yichen vowed to resist to the death, but also remembered how she grabbed the crown prince''s collar to draw a mark on others, and said: "it''s my man who sealed the seal. If you dare to raise a junior outside behind my back in the future, aunt, I''ll break your three legs!"


    Meng Wan, who had just rightfully and confidently, wilted and counselled in an instant.


    She said without backbone: "Your Highness, the prince, you are a man and I am a woman. This... Even if you and I have a relationship, one night wind and flow, right? But everyone is an adult. Who doesn''t get drunk? Why do you have to hold on to me? If you don''t tell me about this, who will know? Your highness, you say yes? Just let me fart and don''t correct me again Some of them didn''t work. It''s really boring! "


    There are as many beauties in Daliang as cattle hair. She Meng Wan is at most a little beautiful. It''s not worth the crown prince''s treatment. Really.


    Xiao Yichen''s eyes sank for a few minutes, and the wind and flow all night? Drunk? What a good excuse. Does that mean she doesn''t care who she was with that night?


    Thinking of this, the prince grabbed Meng Wan''s wrist and frightened Meng Wan. He deliberately bluffed and said ruthlessly: "Xiao Yichen, what do you want to do? I tell you, I hate men most!"


    Seeing Meng Wan''s teeth and claws, the prince suddenly remembered that he heard Meng Wan and Chu Zhi outside the side hall today.


    Meng Wan naturally understood what the prince meant. She didn''t like pestering her, so she liked to ignore her love.


    Thinking of this, the prince suddenly chuckled: "what does Miss Meng think I want to do?"


    When Meng Wan was about to speak, he heard the prince say, "I''m afraid you''ll go to the Tai hospital and ask for fetal medicine. That''s not good. After all, the emperor''s heir can''t be confused."


    "Ha?" Meng Wan didn''t believe that the prince was so talkative. She was a woman. Naturally, she could see that the prince was obviously angry. She felt that the prince liked her and wanted to marry her into the east palace. She was scared out of her mind. As a result, she didn''t expect that the prince''s purpose was this? But Meng Wan still asked, "you are so old that you stopped me just to see if I would leave the child?"


    "Otherwise?" the prince asked, "does Miss Meng think I will marry you as the Crown Princess and enter the east palace?"


    The corner of his mouth raised a proper smile, as if laughing at Meng Wan''s amorous self.


    Asked by the prince, Meng Wan was full of embarrassment. Did he really think wrong?


    She smiled: "Your Highness, you misunderstood. Don''t worry. The minister and daughter have never wanted to touch you, marry you, or even leave the emperor''s heir. Now there is no idea, and there won''t be any in the future. Just put 10000 hearts on it! I can swear to God!"


    [author''s digression]: many years later:


    Meng Wan: I doubt your highness doesn''t like me at all. I can''t see that he loves me half!!


    Prince: Meng Wan likes people who don''t love her, so he must not show that he loves Meng Wan very much.

 Chapter 577

    Meng Wan then raised his hand to swear to heaven and was interrupted by the prince.


    "That''s enough!" Xiao Yichen''s eyelids drooped slightly. "I believe you are."


    Meng Wan pulled the corners of her mouth, as long as the prince believed her.


    "Gu thought you would take the opportunity to threaten Gu and take the opportunity to get on top."


    Seeing the suspicion and temptation in the prince''s eyes, Meng Wan quickly cleared the relationship: "I don''t, I won''t, don''t talk nonsense! Your highness, don''t worry, I Meng Wan won''t be confused to this extent no matter how confused I am. It''s impossible to borrow an upper position!"


    That makes sense, too. Don''t you see those overbearing presidents who are afraid that others will be pregnant with their children? If you are really pregnant, what about him and the woman?


    Meng Wan, who thought he had found the truth, was very generous: "Your Highness, don''t worry. The future minister and daughter will stay away from you and won''t cause you any trouble. The power of that night didn''t happen."


    The prince stared at Meng Wan and said slowly, "it''s better."


    Meng Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "well... Your highness, would you please let me?"


    At this time, Meng Wan was surrounded by Xiao Yichen and leaned against the rockery. There came a rockery Dong. This posture called Meng Wan very insecure.


    The prince looked down and smiled gently.


    It was clearly the most gentle eyes, but there was a little more ridicule in Meng Wan''s eyes.


    Meng Wan didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by the prince. He felt like a dog.


    Unfortunately, the other party is the prince. She just wants to say nothing. She can only lie flat and laugh.


    It''s just that my heart is not strong.


    Coincidentally, Meng Wan''s long hair and waist didn''t know how to tie up with the prince''s jade pendant. As soon as the prince got up, he pulled Meng Wan and took a breath.


    "Hiss - Your Highness, I know you hate my daughter, so I can''t take revenge on her like this? Don''t you know that the hairline is easy to get taller and bald?" just now, it was like finding a breakthrough. She took the opportunity to ridicule the prince, "Or is it that your highness is duplicity? You don''t hate the courtiers at all, but you like them very much?"


    The prince''s eyes sank.


    Seeing that he was wrong, Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding!"


    After talking, the prince turned his lips. The prince was too boring to joke.


    The prince lowered his eyes and continued to untie the winding hair on the jade pendant. The tip of his nose was haunted by the woman''s unique fragrance, which reminded him of what Meng Wan had just said. The prince smiled in his heart. He really shouldn''t have reported any hope. People like Meng Wan really expect her to see her mind. I''m afraid it''s going to be monkey years and horse months.


    Well... She can''t tell, because she doesn''t like people who like her, only people who don''t like her, and she doesn''t know what the problem is and what the specific problem is. The crown prince doesn''t comment. In short, it''s right to follow Meng Wan''s hobby.


    At this time, Meng Wan didn''t know the prince''s mind at all. He had already turned several detours. He just saw that the prince had solved it for a long time and didn''t untie it, so he was anxious.


    "Oh, you''re so slow!" she pulled the jade pendant and pulled it hard. The green silk wound on the jade pendant broke. Looking at the satin black hair, Meng Wan felt a burst of meat pain. She subconsciously touched the top of her hair. Fortunately, the root is still there and will grow in the future. "You see, it''s not good!"


    Seeing Meng Wan clearly distressed and pretending to have nothing, the prince suddenly chuckled.


    Meng Wan''s silver teeth clenched. She knew that his Highness the prince was very dark. You see, he looked gentle and polite. He was a fairy like figure. As a result, she would laugh at her.


    How annoying!


    The angry Meng Wan pushed away the Prince: "it''s getting late. The minister''s daughter left first."


    As a result, she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She accidentally stepped on the prince''s feet, and the whole person rushed forward. She subconsciously grabbed the prince and wanted to stabilize herself. As a result, the prince also fell to the ground. Between the lightning and flint, the prince hugged Meng Wan, and he became a meat mat under it, and Meng Wan hit the prince heavily in his arms.


    The prince groaned, and Meng Wan quickly got up: "sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean --"


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    Meng Wan stared at the prince''s neck and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at a large area of green and purple there, Meng Wan took a breath.


    She did all this?


    How is that possible?


    Is she so fierce?


    It''s just that it''s green and purple. There''s broken skin. How hard has it been?!


    It turned out that Meng Wan was in a hurry and pulled the crown prince''s skirt. After tearing it vigorously, the crown prince specially wore the Royal dress of standing collar Python robe to cover up the scene of the crime, but Meng Wan mercilessly pulled it away and revealed his miserable neck.


    "I didn''t mean it." she hurried to get the prince''s clothes ready. She didn''t mean to see the prince''s mistake. It was really just a mistake. Meng Wan, who was in a panic, quickly climbed up from the prince. As a result, she didn''t know how to get numb in the waist, soften the whole person, and hit it heavily.


    Meng Wan clearly saw that the pupil of the prince''s highness tightened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was about to touch him. The prince turned his head.


    The next moment, Meng Wan''s cherry lips heavily covered the prince''s face.


    Because of the impact and rebound of gravity, the kiss moved a place and made a "wave -" sound. The sound was crisp. Even the palace people not far away heard it and bowed their heads and eyes, afraid to see it.


    C£¡£¡£¡


    Meng Wan gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and was ready to brazenly say to the prince that she didn''t mean it. She heard the prince sneer.


    "Miss Meng is really skilled in this move!"


    Gan!!!


    "Your Highness..." Meng Wan thought it was necessary for her to explain, "you misunderstood me, I......"


    "Miss Meng, how long do you want to lie on me?" the prince interrupted Meng Wan. His amber eyes were as cold and thin as water. He looked at Meng Wan quietly, as if Meng Wan was the domineering disciple who took the opportunity to wipe off oil.


    Meng Yao''s tongue touched his cheek and scolded secretly. Ma Liu got up from the prince.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to help!"


    With Meng Wan''s roar, the people in the palace who were wooden people on the side lived like this. They hurriedly came forward to help the prince up and tidy up his collar for the prince.


    "Your Highness, what happened just now..."


    "If Miss Meng has nothing to do, go alone first."


    Meng Wan, who was robbed of her words, was oppressed for a while. She bit her teeth and thrust out a smiling face: "please, your highness."


    The prince swept over her smiling face. I don''t know how he remembered when he saw Meng Wan standing on the ground, stepping on the stone bench, his hands on his hips and laughing up to the sky.


    It was the first time the prince saw that a person could laugh so recklessly, so clean and pure, dazzling like the sun and like the morning dew, as if all the dirt had disappeared in front of her.


    [author''s digression]: Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Your real ¡¤ green tea ¡¤ bitch ¡¤ no ¡¤ Prince has been online.

 Chapter 578

    "Miss Meng." the prince took back his thoughts and said to Meng Wan, "stay away from loneliness in the future!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Leaving Meng Wan petrified in place, she didn''t react until half a sound. Is she... Despised by the crown prince?


    There was a misunderstanding.


    Shit! What''s all this!


    Meng Wan gnashed her teeth. She scratched her head in place. As soon as she remembered that the crown prince had just avoided it like a snake and scorpion, she wanted to greet her ancestors.


    What''s all this!


    Meng Wan felt that he couldn''t hold back.


    She went through the matter carefully. You see, at first she thought the prince liked himself and wanted to marry her into the East Palace, so Meng Wan tried to get rid of her relationship with the prince. Because she was a woman and she was not stupid, she thought the prince was more or less interested in herself, so she came to block her. As a result, the prince said, he was not interested in himself?


    Meng Wan certainly didn''t believe it, but she wasn''t interested. As long as she could draw a clear line with the prince, she was happy to pretend to be a fool. Therefore, when the prince said that he was worried about Meng Wan''s pregnancy and asked Meng wan to drink the pill, Meng Wan couldn''t tell what he felt. It was like a sigh of relief and felt: slag! What a scum! Take your medicine after a typical event! Performance.


    Anyway, as long as the prince has no idea about himself.


    What a coincidence, there was an accident... Meng Wan covered his face with both hands and lost his life when he thought of the kiss. The prince''s sarcastic and disgusting eyes were deeply imprinted in Meng Wan''s mind. He couldn''t think well.


    You think the other party is planning on you. You try your best to be on guard. In the end, you become the one on guard, c!!!


    What else does that say? What else can I say?


    The prince''s mind about her is clear and clear. It seems that she was really amorous before. In terms of sleeping with the prince, she really took advantage of it!


    Meng Wan pulled her hair. Why did she owe so much! I have to pretend to be a bosom sister. When I see the prince''s pity, I''m going to relieve the prince''s highness. Now, it''s a perfect rollover.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Meng Wan had an impure motive to go to see the prince with wine.


    First, she had an ambiguous relationship with the crown prince. She thought the crown prince liked herself. Second, Meng Wan was a Yan dog. She couldn''t see that the beauty was sad, so she decided to help the crown prince. The most important thing is that she really coveted the crown prince for a long time and wanted to have something with the crown prince, but she just wanted to touch her little hand and eat tofu. It''s so simple, I never expected to sleep the prince!


    The prince''s large broken skin of blue and purple appeared again, and the veins of Meng Wan''s forehead jumped.


    Sin!


    How hard did she do that? Oh, no, it''s the mouth!


    Therefore, when Meng Wan told Chu Zhi about it, the cup in Chu Zhi''s hand almost overturned.


    "You..." Chu Zhi, who has experienced all kinds of scenes in his previous life and this life, is rare to have a poor word. You didn''t make a noise for a while.


    After a long time, he said, "so... When you see the crown prince''s neck... Um... You have a conscience. That''s why you regret it?"


    "It''s... isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, no, no, what is it?"


    "Hey! You don''t understand." Meng Wan lay on the couch with a sad face. "I''ve done this and that to the prince, so these are not important to me. What I regret is that I forgot the taste of the prince!"


    For example, when you chew a piece of meat bone, you know the taste of the bone is really fragrant and delicious, but you forget all the delicious methods and can''t remember them.


    And she can only have this chance in her life. As a result, the only chance has not been seized by her. Do you think it''s annoying?


    What a pity.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Sorry to interrupt.


    She was too simple. She didn''t expect Meng wan to be such a dog and shameless.


    But he said that since Meng Wan had such a encounter with the crown prince, at first Meng Wan felt that he was despised by the crown prince. He was very embarrassed, but gradually he adapted. Anyway, he slept. Do you care about a kiss?


    Moreover, men and women love each other. No one owes anyone what you love me.


    So I don''t hide from the prince anymore. Sometimes I can pretend to be okay and have dinner with the prince.


    It''s much more natural and unrestrained than before.


    But this day, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan were strolling around the imperial garden, and they unknowingly went to a secluded place.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a man sneaking in front of me. One dodged and disappeared.


    "This... Seems to be sea heart blue?" Meng Wan recognized with sharp eyes and looked at Chu Zhi. "What is she doing in the palace at this time?"


    It''s evening now. The Palace door is about to be locked. How can haixinlan go out when he enters the palace?


    What matters is how she got into the palace? Hasn''t she been strictly prohibited from entering the palace before?


    The most important thing is, what does she want to do when she enters the palace?


    Anyway, looking at her like that, I know she''s not kind.


    Chu Zhi and Meng Wan followed behind and quietly followed up.


    I saw haixinlan turn around seven times and finally enter Fengyi palace through a small door.


    "What did she do there?" Chu Zhi frowned.


    Fengyi palace is the residence of the first queen, that is, the queen Rende, the birth mother of the prince. What does Hai Xinlan do there?


    "No matter what she does, we''ll just follow up and have a look." he said and went all the way into Fengyi palace.


    Since the death of the first empress, Emperor Xiao has closed Fengyi palace and no one is allowed to go in and out, but he will clean it regularly every other period of time. Therefore, there are few palace people guarding the palace gate. They are not sad. So Chu Zhi and Meng Wan slip in easily.


    As a result, they lingered for a while. When they entered the main hall, haixinlan had disappeared.


    Out of caution, Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "let''s look around to see if there is anything missing."


    "OK." Meng Wan nodded.


    As a result, I looked around and found nothing.


    Fengyi palace is clean and is often cleaned. No one will find anything.


    Meng Wan also realized the problem: "why don''t you tell the prince first!"


    Catch Hai Xinlan directly and torture her severely. She doesn''t believe she can''t find anything.


    "Then what?" Chu Zhi said, "do you think you can do so much by relying on haixinlan alone?"


    "You mean someone behind her? Someone ordered her to do so? Why?" Meng Wan said and suddenly realized, "yes, haixinlan is from the Chen family. She must have done it for the Chen family."


    Chu Zhi points: "yes, you can tell the prince, but you can''t scare the snake before that."


    Meng Wan sighed, sat on the foot beside Feng''s bed, looked at the furnishings in Fengyi palace with his cheek, and suddenly asked, "you say... What kind of person is the first queen?"


    "If you can give birth to a prince with such a gentle temperament, I''m afraid you''re also a very gentle person." Chu Zhi said, "previously, the virtuous imperial concubine and empress said that the empress was an excellent person."

 Chapter 579

    Meng Wan held his cheek and stared: "I heard that the first empress was very beautiful. Have you seen her?"


    Chu Zhi shook his head.


    Meng Wan sighed, "but you also said that there must be no difference in giving birth to an immortal like the prince."


    Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "it''s getting late. We should go, too."


    Then he dragged Meng wan to get up. As a result, the gold hairpin on Chu Zhi''s head slipped from the temples and fell to the ground. Coincidentally, the gem embedded in it fell under the bed. Chu Zhi bent down to pick it up, but couldn''t reach it, so the whole person simply got in.


    As a result, when I stepped back, I accidentally hit the bed and thumped!


    "Zhizhi, how are you? Where did you hit? Did it hurt?"


    "No harm."


    Chu Zhi didn''t hurry out, but knocked on the board under the bed with his hand. Sure enough! Her eyes were light and heavy.


    When she hit it just now, she heard that there was something wrong with the sound. It was true.


    Meng Wan also noticed something wrong: "what''s the matter with Zhizhi?"


    Chu Zhi came out from under the bed and said to Meng Wan, "this bed is empty. There should be a dark space."


    "Dark grid?"


    "All the beds in the palace are strictly manufactured. In order to prevent accidents, there can be no hidden space in the middle of the bed collapse. Even if you want to put something, you have a small cabinet at the head of the bed."


    So it''s really strange that the empress collapsed.


    Chu Zhi thought and said to Meng Wan, "help me lift up the brocade quilt on the bed."


    Then he knocked on the front of the bed. Strangely, the front was real.


    She looked carefully and found that the front of the collapsed bed was thickened to prevent being found.


    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that Han Zhan had mentioned that the first empress probably didn''t die of illness and was probably related to Emperor Xiao. It''s unknown whether emperor Xiao moved her hand or not.


    But the crown prince has been brooding about it.


    Chu Zhi thought a little and said to Meng Wan, "look with me and find out where the dark grid is and whether there is any new discovery."


    Unfortunately, the two of them searched for a long time and found nothing.


    "Can you guess wrong?" Meng Wan said.


    Although she may think the bed is strange, it''s not so coincidental.


    Chu Zhi frowned: "the Queen''s Phoenix collapse has more dark spaces. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "That''s true, but we can''t find where the dark grid is!"


    The two stared at each other for a while: "forget it, I''d better tell the prince about it and ask the prince to find it in person!"


    Then they worked together to spread the brocade on the collapsed bed. As a result, Chu Zhi accidentally bumped into a place. Suddenly, she heard a light sound. She suddenly stopped in place and turned her head to Meng Wanliang''s eyes: "did you hear any sound?"


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "did you hear that, too?"


    "It''s a mechanism!" Meng Wan was excited like a fool. "You must have accidentally triggered the mechanism. Hurry up and see if there''s any dark space under the bed."


    Before Chu Zhi took action, Meng Wan took the lead in lying down.


    Sure enough, I saw a small opening in the place directly opposite the head of the bed.


    "Zhi Zhi! I see!" Meng Wan said. "You light a candle. It''s too dark here to see anything."


    They were afraid of being discovered by the palace people just now. They didn''t light candles. They barely lived while taking advantage of the sunset outside the window. At present, they can''t care so much.


    Chu Zhi Yiyan lit a candle and asked Meng wan to take out the box.


    "You say, what''s the secret in this box?"


    Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you open it?"


    Meng Wan said, "then have a look?"


    To tell you the truth, she is also curious!

 Chapter 580

    When the sandalwood box was opened, there was a letter in it.


    Seeing the letter, Chu Zhi suddenly hesitated: "if this is the Queen''s last words to the crown prince, it''s inappropriate for us to open it like this."


    Meng Wan said, "if so, why don''t you hand it over to the crown prince? Don''t you think it''s strange? The queen has something to say. She has to write a letter and hide it in the dark box? Is she afraid of being found or doesn''t want to be found? We were hit by it, what if?"


    Understanding the meaning of Meng Wan''s words, Chu Zhi bit his teeth and said, "let''s have a look."


    But no one thought that the opening of this letter would reveal a secret that had been hidden for 20 years and set off an uproar in the whole girder.


    The letter briefly describes the half life of the former queen, Li Meishu.


    When Li Meishu was a girl, Xiao Qirong looked at her and asked her to marry her. The heavenly family gave her a marriage, and the former Emperor personally presided over it. The glory of the Li family reached its peak for a while.


    No matter how many concubines Xiao Qirong has, his favor and respect for Li Meishu have never changed. The Li family has unlimited honor. Li Meishu knows that her majesty loves her.


    Two years later, the state of Chu made peace with the state of Liang and sent two princesses LINGJI and Lianji.


    Princess Lianji was born by the empress of the state of Chu. She once had the name of a saint. She had excellent medical skills. She was full of poetry and books. Her heart was kind and gentle. She was respected and loved by the people of the state of Chu; Although Princess LINGJI''s birth is not high, she is a witch of the state of Chu. She is deeply loved by the high priest of the state of Chu and is also a person of great status.


    Chu sent the two princesses to make peace, which shows their sincere attitude.


    The queen thought that emperor Xiao would leave them all. However, the imperial supervisor said that Lianji clashed with her Majesty''s fate. If it was a princess, it might bring disaster to the state of Liang. In addition, General Han took the initiative to ask for an order to marry. It turned out that general Han had known and promised to marry the princess long ago. This time, Lianji was also promised by General Han.


    Seeing that the Xiao emperor was embarrassed, the queen took the initiative to make peace: "in that case, it''s better to give Lianji to General Han as his wife and canonize LINGJI as Lingfei. It''s just the best of both worlds."


    Han Zhishan won the war. He didn''t want anything. He wanted Lianji. Coincidentally, Lianji clashed with the life of emperor Xiao, and LINGJI was beneficial to the country. The Queen''s arrangement was the most reasonable.


    Han Zhishan, who had Princess Lianji, became more and more loyal to the Xiao emperor. The queen knew the safety of the state of Liang. Thanks to Han Zhishan''s protection, she treated Lianji with great courtesy. However, somehow, Lianji didn''t like to come to the palace, and Princess Ling always said some meaningful words when she saw that Lianji was in the same frame with the queen. Although the queen was kind, she was not stupid, After hearing this with emperor Xiao, Emperor Xiao said, "they didn''t get along well when they fought in the state of Chu. It''s good if you ask them to meet and don''t fight."


    Don''t say that the state of Chu is the state of Liang. There are many discord between princes and princesses, so the queen knows what''s going on. After that, she doesn''t ask them to meet again.


    And Ling Fei said to the queen, "the empress is really kind-hearted. You think my sister is a fairy and a confidant. Unexpectedly, it''s just a story of a farmer and a snake."


    At that time, the empress felt that Ling Fei was stirring up discord. After all, they had always been hostile.


    Until later, Lianji suddenly fell ill, and the Marquis rushed back to take care of her. It was not long before Lianji became pregnant. In addition, she hurt her body when she gave birth to Han Zhan. Since then, Lianji rarely entered the palace, that is, all the palace banquets on New Year''s Eve recuperated in the Marquis house.


    The loyal and brave Hou is brave and good at fighting. With the continuous military achievements one by one, his majesty attaches great importance to him, that is, Han Zhan is in pain, that is, his Majesty''s princes and princesses are not favored by Han Zhan.


    I remember that some concubines agreed with him. In order to make your majesty happy, they said that Han Zhan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little similar to Emperor Xiao!


    If he said this, it would cause an uproar. However, the Xiao emperor was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed and was in a very smooth mood.


    I don''t know how the queen heard about it, so she found emperor Xiao.


    At that time, the empress always thought that emperor Xiao just liked Han Zhan, which would reveal her true feelings. She warned her majesty that although she loved Han Zhan, she should also pay attention to her words. If she was provoked by someone with a heart, the relationship between monarch and minister would inevitably deteriorate. The loyal and brave Marquis are the pillars of the country and must not offend.


    After hearing this, Emperor Xiao suddenly realized and was very moved: "thanks to the Queen''s reminding me, otherwise I would almost make a big mistake." then emperor Xiao threw the concubine into the cold palace. Fortunately, the people who heard this were just slaves, and the queen strictly ordered them not to say more, which saved a storm.


    Later, when Lianji died, Emperor Xiao thanked Zhongyong Hou Baojia for his hard work in defending the country and went to the family to offer condolences in person. Empress Ling accompanied him.


    At that time, Ling Fei also said, "it''s a pity."


    When she said this, she took a special look at the Xiao emperor, but the Xiao emperor had no expression.


    Although the queen was confused, she didn''t ask much.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Xiao was busy with government affairs and locked himself in Zichen hall. No one could face the saint. The queen was worried about Emperor Xiao''s body, but her majesty didn''t see anyone. The queen was not good to disturb emperor Xiao, so she went for a walk in the Imperial garden.


    Unknowingly, she went to a secluded place. The queen found herself near the cold palace and was about to leave. She heard imperial concubine Ling say, "Your Majesty must be very sad to lose her beauty?"


    "Ling Fei!" Xiao Huang''s tone was full of warnings, "please pay attention to your words."


    The queen was surprised. Isn''t your Majesty in Zichen hall? Why are you here? And Ling Fei, why is she here?


    At this time, the queen was separated from them by a rockery. As she was waiting to go out, she heard the spirit imperial concubine say, "why? I poked the pain of your majesty?"


    The wise queen felt that it was not appropriate for her to go out at this time, and it was not easy to leave. She had to order her close maid not to speak. She found a stone behind the rockery and sat quietly waiting on it.


    Anyway, there are some flowers and stones here, and I can''t see her. When your majesty and imperial concubine Ling go away, she will go out again, so they won''t be embarrassed.


    After Ling Fei said this, Xiao Huang didn''t speak. Ling Fei seemed to be angry and continued: "At the beginning, your majesty traveled thousands of miles to marry my imperial sister. Unfortunately, she fell in love with Han Zhishan and refused your Majesty''s request. Your Majesty was angry and because of the face of the emperor, it''s hard to say that I volunteered to marry your majesty to avoid causing trouble between the two countries. Otherwise, your majesty thought the state of Chu was good. Why did you marry me to the state of Liang? It''s wrong to stay in the state of Chu All right? It''s not because of your Majesty''s war. There''s no princess of the right age in Chu. So Chu Guojun accepted my request, and only the empress goddess was in the dark. She thought that Lian Ji was really bumping into you. This only gave Han Zhishan a wife, and reconciled from it. It really pitied the empress of the queen.


    [author''s digression]: the life experience of the little marquis will come out soon!!! Come on, guess whose son the little marquis is!

 Chapter 581

    As soon as Princess Ling said this, the queen was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    No... it''s not that she doesn''t understand. She thinks she understands, but... She just can''t believe it.


    "The whole palace says that you have a deep love for the empress, and the people envy the harmony between the emperor and empress. Unexpectedly, the reason why you love the empress is only because of Lianji. In those years, you failed to marry her, so you married a queen similar to Lianji, and even the crown prince is loved. You say, if the queen knows that she is just a double, the Hougong of Daliang will be in chaos?"


    Ling Fei continued to stab Xiao Huang in the heart like revenge: "you are humanitarian to the outside world. You love Han Zhan because Han Zhan is the son of Han Zhishan and the honor to the Minister of humerus. In fact, you, Ren Jun, have already occupied the body of the minister''s wife. Even the courtier''s son may be yours..."


    "Ling Fei!" emperor Xiao couldn''t hide his anger. "Don''t be so presumptuous as to believe that you can prosper the national fortune of Daliang. If you dare to talk like this again, I''d rather not have this national fortune and kill you myself!"


    At that time, Xiao Huang was ambitious and tough, and Ling Fei didn''t practice until she was as stable as Mount Tai, so she was bluffed by Xiao Huang.


    But she said: "I know your majesty likes my sister. Now my sister is very sad, otherwise she will ignore the government? But I don''t mean to poke your Majesty''s pain, but I want to remind your majesty not to do too obvious, otherwise it will really end badly if others find out, especially... Empress."


    Lingfei said. Finally, it was meaningful and meant something.


    Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly: "I know what to do."


    It was not until later that the queen knew that Princess Ling had long known that she had broken into there by mistake. Princess Ling was very sensitive to the smell. She smelled the incense in the Queen''s palace in the air, and guessed that the person coming was either the queen or a very capable person around the queen. Only then did she deliberately tell the truth.


    It took the queen a long time to digest and accept this amazing secret.


    In other words, the Xiao emperor has been happy with Lianji since a long time ago, but he can''t get it. He can only retreat and ask for the second place. He married the queen as a substitute, but the Xiao emperor doesn''t give up. Therefore, even if Lianji married Han Zhishan, he still occupied Lianji''s body, and even Han Zhan is likely to be the blood of the Xiao emperor.


    Confused! Ridiculous!


    Doesn''t Xiao Huang know that if this matter is spread, it will be ridiculed by the world? The son of heaven, unexpectedly seize the minister''s wife, not to mention that the man is not someone else, it is Han Zhishan! He is the only son of the noble marquis. He is full of martyrs and defends the country from generation to generation. Isn''t he forcing the minister to rebel?


    The queen didn''t want to ask. Reason told her it was a secret, but she couldn''t control it.


    If Han Zhan is not a royal blood, what should he do if he is a royal blood? Confusing children will certainly lead to turbulence in the imperial court in the future. Is a woman so important? Is it so important that emperor Xiao didn''t even take into account the country?


    At this time, the queen did not take into account the sadness of those children and women. All she thought in her heart was that the matter came out, and something would happen to the girder.


    After all, it is the daughter of the Li family. The Li family has always been a queen. The daughter taught is the most intelligent and knowledgeable.


    Therefore, the queen asked in front of emperor Xiao, "whose flesh and blood is Han Zhan?"


    At first hearing this question, Xiao Huang was stunned for a moment, subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "Han Zhan is naturally the son of Zhongyong Hou. Why do you ask this?"


    Xiao Huang''s eyes are sharp and tough, and his narrowed eyes can''t hide his killing intention.

 Chapter 582

    The empress and Emperor Xiao have been together. In recent years, the empress can understand with the expression of emperor Xiao. Moreover, the empress is only dedicated to Emperor Xiao. Her heart was cooled when she saw his reaction.


    But she asked again: "Han Zhan, is it royal blood?"


    "The queen is confused!" Xiao Huang ho stood up, angry and angry. "Such treacherous words dare to speak out. Do you know what this means?"


    In the eyes of the queen, he became angry and refused to admit it.


    The queen closed her eyes in despair.


    Emperor Xiao thought the queen was guilty and became more and more angry.


    "I always thought the empress was knowledgeable and reasonable. I never thought you would say such a thing. You are the mother of a country. How can your thoughts be so dirty?" emperor Xiao still doesn''t forget the usual saying, "but I believe you are not such a person. Tell me who is making rumors and causing trouble, and I will severely punish these palace people!"


    The queen only felt that her heart was hurt and her whole body was shaking. She couldn''t control herself and didn''t want to say, "Your Majesty can do such shameless things. Are you afraid of others?"


    How dare you act like this? If someone else does, he will be beheaded.


    But the queen couldn''t control herself. She didn''t expect that the wise Xiao emperor would do such a shameless thing.


    The natural response to the queen was a slap in the face from emperor Xiao.


    That slap not only hit the queen in the face, but also in the Queen''s heart, and completely opened an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Since then, the queen seems to have changed, and the Xiao emperor began to think of ways to deal with the queen because the queen knew these things.


    Fortunately, Lianji is dead, but Han Zhan is always a time bomb, leaving danger.


    The kind-hearted queen didn''t want to deal with Han Zhan, but wanted to protect Han Zhan, because once han Zhan''s life experience was exposed, Han Zhan must become the target of public criticism.


    Han Zhan grew up in the palace since childhood and is several years younger than the prince. The queen takes Han Zhan as her own. Naturally, her feelings are unusual.


    The empress knows that Han Zhishan has a deep relationship with Lianji. She knows Lianji''s character. Emperor Xiao must have used dark means to take Lianji''s body. Lianji was forced, and Han Zhan was innocent. The real blame is emperor Xiao. He is the culprit.


    However, Emperor Xiao must be able to understand what the queen can think of. If this matter is revealed, Han Zhishan will start a rebellion. Han Zhishan has a close relationship with Qi Pingyi. The two people holding heavy soldiers work together, and the banquet family and the Wei family will surely change the ownership of the Xiao family.


    Therefore, Emperor Xiao decided that the queen could not stay.


    He gave the queen a colorless and tasteless medicine, which could make people die slowly in the sickbed without being found. It was just a medicine stone that failed to work.


    Unfortunately, the matter was discovered by Princess Ling, who told the queen the truth.


    In fact, the queen understood that the spirit imperial concubine was intentional.


    What a hopeless mood it is to be poisoned by the people who trust, respect, and are close to you and who rely on you for life.


    What''s more despicable is that emperor Xiao is afraid that the queen will tell the truth. He even threatens the queen with the Li family and the prince. Once the queen tells these secrets, Emperor Xiao will kill the Li family and the prince.


    That''s all. Emperor Xiao ordered his bodyguards to pollute the Queen''s body. In the words of emperor Xiao, the queen is not clean. It''s also a mess in the palace. What face does the queen have to say about him?


    This move is more cruel than killing the queen.


    Doubles, lies, deceptions, threats, and even defiled her body... The queen, who had been hit both physically and psychologically, died like ashes. In despair and anger, she wrote this letter, but she was afraid that the letter would be found, so she ordered her most trusted personal servant girl to do this mechanism. She knew that the Phoenix bed in Fengyi palace would never be moved, Then he put the mechanism under the bed, hoping to be seen by the prince one day and avenge himself.


    After the queen finished writing this letter, her life had come to an end. She begged the Xiao emperor with her last breath and earnestly repented to the Xiao emperor and said she was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late to repent. Her false plea for peace finally brought the Xiao emperor''s pity. It doesn''t matter if she died. She was afraid that the Xiao emperor would go back on his word and deal with the Li family and her crown prince after her death.


    Therefore, without conscience, he would endure the towering hatred of personally killing the Xiao emperor and say endless love words of regret to the Xiao emperor.


    Unfortunately, the queen didn''t know that after her death, Emperor Xiao still attacked the Li family and helped the Chen family become a new dignitary. The Li family, which used to be a favorite, is also declining with the passing of Li Meishu.


    Fortunately, Emperor Xiao is still a little guilty and is very good to the crown prince... Even if emperor Xiao keeps saying that he is sorry for the first queen and the crown prince, it is actually for his own reputation and because the crown prince looks like Lianji. Otherwise, how can he spoil the crown prince for so many years.


    When the queen wrote this letter, the oil had run out and the lamp was dry. The yellowing paper could still see the tears shed by the master. It was even more difficult to write a book. It was messy and scrawled. It was obvious that she was angry and resentful, and was forced to the extreme.


    After reading this letter, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan couldn''t come back for a long time.


    This is a big secret. They would not have thought that such a thing that destroyed people''s three outlooks had happened in those years.


    Emperor Xiao forcibly occupied his wife, poisoned the queen, destroyed the Li family, and loved the crown prince very much. He asked the crown prince to respect him. If the crown prince knew that his favorite father killed his mother and hurt his maternal ancestors... It would be terrible to think carefully.


    And Lianji. As Chu Zhi knows, Hou Zhongyong has deep feelings for Lianji. Moreover, from the reaction of Hou Zhongyong, he doesn''t know that Lianji has been forcibly occupied by Emperor Xiao, let alone that Han Zhan is the child of emperor Xiao. After all, Han Zhan looks more like Lianji.


    If Hou Zhongyong knew that emperor Xiao had occupied Lianji''s body, according to Hou Zhongyong''s temper, he would rush to the imperial mausoleum to pick up the emperor Xiao and whip the body, expose it to the sun for three days, and frustrate the emperor Xiao.


    Han Zhan, who is arrogant and wanton, hates the emperor Xiao very much. If he knew that the emperor Xiao was his own father, and the father had previously made an idea about his wife, he almost took his wife


    "No!" Chu Zhi made a decision in an instant. She grabbed the box. Because she tried too hard, her bones were gray. "This matter must not be known by Han Zhan!"


    If Han Zhan knew, he would collapse, despair and even hate himself.


    How proud Han Zhan is! How can he tolerate such disgusting blood on his body!


    This is worse than Han Zhan''s life.


    In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t say that Meng Wan also knows that this matter can''t be known by Han Zhan or the crown prince. After all, Emperor Xiao is the biological father of the crown prince. Besides, the crown prince has a close relationship with Han Zhan. Now the state of Liang is in chaos and the ministers have no head. If someone with a heart instigates the crown prince to turn against Han Zhan, then... Daliang is in danger!


    [author''s digression]: I guess you can''t guess the life experience of China and Han Zhan. Bet on a pack of spicy strips!

 Chapter 583

    Finally, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan put the letter back in the box and carefully hid it in the dark box.


    They slipped out of Fengyi palace quietly.


    On the way, Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi unsure, "do you think the empress''s suicide note is true?"


    It''s really too ridiculous, shameless, disgusting and heinous. How could emperor Xiao, as the king of a country, do such a dirty thing! It''s worse than an animal.


    "* * * is true." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. "From the yellow edge of the paper and the fuzzy handwriting, it won''t become like that without the baptism of years. If it''s a lie, it''s not worth the Queen''s effort to hide it in the dark grid."


    Moreover, Emperor Xiao can occupy the body of the Lord of Mingzhu county. Xiao xiangchuzhi secretly allows courtiers to secretly raise flower mothers and forcibly rob civilian women... One by one, they are extremely unscrupulous, poor and ferocious. They should be killed by heaven and earth, and five thunders in the sky! Therefore, he will do this to the queen and to Lianji, which is by no means the Queen''s nonsense.


    Meng Wan still didn''t believe it: "do you think it would be the means of haixinlan envoy?"


    Haixin LAN just slipped into Fengyi palace and disappeared. Coincidentally, they found the letter from the empress. How can they look at it!


    Chu Zhi said, "even if Hai Xinlan did it on purpose, how could she know that we would find the dark grid? If the golden hairpin hadn''t fallen to the ground, dropped the jewel under the bed, and I accidentally bumped into the bottom of the bed, I found something strange and found the mechanism. Tell me, how can we do it on purpose?"


    Hai Xinlan bit the tip of his tongue, Tut and scolded: "dog emperor!"


    It''s insane!


    "I really think the dog emperor is disgusting!" at least he is the king of a country. Doesn''t he feel dirty when he sleeps with so many women? Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?


    Shit!


    How disgusting!


    It''s disgusting. She''s going to vomit out of dinner all night!


    Chu Zhi sighed, with a worry that Meng Wan didn''t notice.


    This is why Chu Zhi wants to hide the truth temporarily.


    If Han Zhan knew his life experience, he would be miserable.


    At the thought that Han Zhan is the blood of the Xiao emperor, Chu Zhi''s heart seems to be held hard and can''t breathe. That''s the young man she put at the top of her heart


    Han Zhan was acutely aware that Chu Zhi was in a bad mood. After being gentle, he held her soft and slender waist with a hoarse Charm: "Zhizhi, you''re not happy."


    Positive rather than interrogative tone.


    Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled: "Han Zhan..."


    She held Han Zhan, full of words, but she didn''t know where to start, and she was afraid that Han Zhan would find out.


    After thinking for a while, she said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, do you want to travel all over the world and wander in the Jianghu?"


    "Why?" Han Zhan chuckled, "you have also been infected by the prince?"


    "No," Chu Zhi said, "I just feel that the capital is very stuffy."


    Han Zhan only thought what happened during this period was that Chu Zhi was too tired and said, "OK, I''ll take you to visit mountains and rivers when I''m finished, OK?"


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She seriously doubted that Meng Wan must have heard some news before she ran to Fengyi palace. The purpose of her visit to Fengyi palace was to find Han Zhan''s life experience, so she was afraid that Meng Wan would tell about it.


    According to Chu Zhi, apart from emperor Xiao and the former empress, those who knew the truth in those years were imperial concubine Ling. It is likely that Meng Wan reached a consensus with imperial concubine Ling.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold: "did your people ever stare at Lingfei?"


    "That''s natural!" Han Zhan said. "This woman has a deep mind and many tricks. She must see her firmly before the prince ascends the throne!"


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba read the little cute people''s messages one by one and secretly laughed

 Chapter 584

    But Meng Wan couldn''t sleep after she returned to the side hall. She was still thinking how could Han Zhan be the son of the dog coin emperor? Moreover, the prince''s mother was killed by the dog emperor. At the thought of here, Meng Wan wanted to pick up the dog emperor and whip the body.


    The dog coin emperor is not a man!


    There must be five thunders a day.


    "Dog Coin emperor?" the prince''s low voice sounded.


    "My God -" the sudden voice scared Meng wan to roll down from the bed.


    Sadly, the food in the Imperial Palace was a little good recently. Meng Wan was fattened. This roll was confiscated like a ball. She rolled directly to the heel of the crown prince and looked at the crown prince affectionately. Meng Wan immediately seemed to be strangled by the back of her neck, which frightened her into silence.


    "You just said... Dog Coin emperor?" the prince repeated again, looking complex and unspeakable.


    It turned out that Meng Wanfang unknowingly spoke out his heart.


    "No..." Meng Wan sat on the ground. "When did you come? No, why did you come to my house? What do you want to do in the middle of the night?"


    Meng Wan said so, but she was only wearing Chinese clothes at this time. Just now she rolled on the ground again. Her collar was messy and untidy. From a condescending angle, the prince could see her spring and color, which was particularly moving.


    The prince frowned and glanced, but the snow-white could not be removed and swayed in front of him.


    Meng Wan didn''t realize it. Seeing the prince turning his head, he thought he was disliking himself. He was angry immediately.


    "Why do you look down on me? Why didn''t you hesitate when you slept?"


    His Highness The Prince: "


    The root of the ear burned inexplicably.


    "Meng Wan." after a half silence, the prince said, "have you always been like this?"


    So calm no matter who you see? If it wasn''t him who came in, what kind of apprentice, a flower picker? Is she so unprepared?


    "Do you have any sense of being a girl?"


    Meng Wan looked black and asked: "... You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to my house to tell me this?"


    The prince misunderstood Meng Wan''s meaning, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his look staring at Meng Wan began to get complicated: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want to ask you to do anything!" Meng Wan also felt that this was wrong. "No, what do you want to do?"


    "Put your clothes on first."


    Meng Wan looked at the prince who turned his head and pursed his mouth. He snorted coldly, "why didn''t you say this when I was cool!"


    Meng Wan left this sentence, got up, patted his ass and put on a big sleeved shirt.


    These Chinese clothes are modern, so long pajamas and pajamas. These old antiques are so conservative... Just do as the Romans do. Do as the Romans do. We can''t lose the tradition of our ancestors.


    The veins in the prince''s forehead trembled violently twice.


    Since Meng Wan slept with the crown prince and successfully lost his horse, Meng Wan has been open-minded. Anyway, she and the crown prince have done what they should and shouldn''t do, and she has no scruples. She doesn''t care whether she can lose his horse or not. She has forgotten all her images.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Meng Wan can always bring impact to the prince, whether visual, auditory or three concepts!


    The prince still couldn''t resist: "are you still a girl?"


    Which girl is the same as her. She can''t stop sleeping or something!


    He is really curious. Is Meng Wan only like this to him or to others


    At the thought of this, the prince''s face was gloomy again.


    Meng Wan looked at it and couldn''t help but curl her mouth. She didn''t understand. The prince was kind to others. He was as gentle as water. He was just a relegated fairy with beautiful scenery. But why did he always cold face when he came to her, and always act like an old man training his daughter? Was she like a man without father''s love? So your Highness the prince should persevere in sending warmth and love to her?


    How strange!


    "Do you know if I''m a girl''s home?" Meng Wan squinted and raised his eyebrows. "Or do you think you didn''t experience enough that night, so you want to revisit your old dream and feel it again?"


    After Meng Wan said this, he took back his sight, leaned on the bed, crossed his legs, and looked like a mixed female demon king.


    I don''t care what the prince''s reaction is when he hears this.


    The next moment, a shadow covered her.


    "You... What are you doing?" when Meng Wan noticed something wrong, she was surrounded by the crown prince. She pretended to be fierce and stared at the crown prince, "just talk. What are you doing so close?"


    Like! It''s like!


    It as like as two peas of the cat he had raised before, and was guilty of fear, but he had to act fiercely.


    The prince stared at her for a while. "Didn''t you say you wanted to revisit your old dreams?"


    Huh?


    Meng Wan stared.


    "If Gu doesn''t do anything, isn''t it a pity for Miss Meng?"


    Meng Wan''s pretty face turned red.


    Meng Wan is a bully who is soft and afraid of hard, and she is also a mouthpiece. The reason why she dared to shout with the crown prince is because she knows that the crown prince is not interested in her and hates women without shame. She deliberately hates the crown prince. When she sees that the crown prince has nothing to say, she gets excited. Unexpectedly, the crown prince not only connects with Meng Wan''s car, Drive back!


    Meng Wan immediately counselled.


    Just like those who were counselled when the crown prince blocked up the imperial garden.


    Half a ring before blushing and stuttering: "isn''t this very good? It''s mostly in the middle of the night, this..."


    The well-known Prince smiled gently: "the moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it just right?"


    Meng Wan: "!"


    She looked at the prince in disbelief and was stunned.


    Half a ring, she stretched out her hand and pulled the prince''s face: "are you the prince? Are you really the prince? Won''t you be worn?"


    How could the prince say such shameful and blushing words as dark moon, high wind and dry firewood?


    The prince conveniently covered Meng Wan''s hand, pressed Meng Wan on the couch and bent over: "it turns out that Miss Meng can''t wait to verify her body."


    I''ll test your uncle''s!


    "Xiao Yichen, get up!" Meng Wan blushed like maple leaves outside the window. "Dare you touch me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the prince''s eyes were deep, and Meng Wan was hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    "How, how?"


    "Do you know you said that to me that night?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You grabbed my collar and said, I dare touch you."


    Somehow, Meng Wan had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The prince smiled gently and Meng Wan trembled: "the next sentence is, if I really don''t touch you, I''m not a beast, not a man!"


    Meng Wan''s eyes contracted violently.


    "You also said..." the prince paused, as if on purpose, "even if he died on me, he made money!"


    What''s the word of tiger and wolf riding on the horse!!!


    "So," the prince bent down and blew gently in Meng Wan''s ear, "are you inviting me in disguise?"


    [author''s digression]: I''m happy to see you scolding the dog coin emperor Xiaoba hhhhhhh


    Meng Wan: I can''t hold your car. I once wondered who slept that night??!!

 Chapter 585

    "Your Highness..." Meng Wan kowtowed. She stretched out her hand to push the prince. Shit, her hand was so weak that she wanted to move back... Without moving, Meng Wan was forced to have no way out, so she simply gave up. "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. Really, you can''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil!"


    Even if the crown prince is not interested in her, right!


    But at least it''s a man. Men have normal reactions and responses. Besides, in case of * * * *, isn''t she wrong again and again?


    "Really?" the prince didn''t believe it at all. "Why do you feel like you''re still welcoming and trying to get something?"


    "I''m paralyzed by hard to get -" Meng Wan suddenly braked, took a deep breath and pretended to smile, "Your Highness misunderstood. I really don''t mean that."


    The prince just doesn''t move.


    Meng Wan bit his back teeth and took the initiative to stick it up the next moment. His lotus root like arms surrounded the prince''s neck. The whole person almost stuck to the prince. The woman''s unique fragrance went into the tip of the prince''s nose. The prince froze in an instant, and his hands hanging on his side dared not move.


    "Your Highness..." after a thousand twists and turns, I was eager to say, "since you know that the minister''s daughter has this meaning, it''s better. As the saying goes, * * is worth a thousand gold a night. What are you waiting for?"


    The last word is really melodious.


    The next moment, Meng Wan was mercilessly pushed away by the prince and fell heavily on the soft couch.


    Sure enough!


    Seeing the prince trembling and panting, Meng Wan tutted in his heart. What''s wrong with this man! Obviously don''t like her close, but also desperately laugh at her. Look, she''s so angry that she can''t even say a word!


    For a long time, the prince gritted his teeth and looked at Meng Wan. He said coldly, "I''ll settle with you in the future!"


    After saying that, he left with the meaning of running away. He even forgot his purpose of looking for Meng Wan.


    Unfortunately, Meng Wan didn''t find it.


    Seeing that the prince finally left, Meng Wan hissed: little sample, fight with her!


    Until he returned to his bedroom, the prince still felt the warm, hot, soft and tight close to himself.


    Almost... Almost he couldn''t control himself.


    Just at the moment Meng Wan posted it, the prince only felt that the "boom -" in his mind exploded, suffocated, and his hands shook badly.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Meng Wan that night and of himself who was crazy and out of control that night... That was the feeling and impulse the prince had never had before.


    He had always been in line with the rules to the crown princess, and even controlled the time just right, but... When facing Meng Wan, he wanted to rub her into his bones, and even had an impulse... To want her to die under himself.


    The prince pursed his lips. He knew that there was a beast at the bottom of his heart. He had been locked up well since he was young. Once he broke free from the shackles that bound him one day, he would be out of control


    That''s why he pushed Meng Wan away.


    But


    Not only did that feeling not dissipate, but it became more and more intense. It seemed to penetrate into his skin and erode his reason.


    The prince suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the prince who was elegant and indifferent in the past, just like a relegated immortal.


    That night, Meng Wan slept very safely, but cold water spread three times before and after the prince''s bedroom.


    Because of the prince''s night attack, Meng Wan went to Chu Zhi early the next day.


    As soon as I entered the door, I held Chu Zhigan and howled, "Zhizhi, I''m going to sleep with you tonight, ow, Ow!"


    Chu Zhi reached out and pushed her away, and she stuck up like a dog skin plaster.


    "Zhizhi, you can''t push me away. I want to sleep with you. You stay with me! If you don''t stay with me, you''ll never see me again. Really, I almost......" Meng Wan looked up and looked at Chu Zhi and Han Zhan with curious and serious eyes. When Meng Wan came to his mouth, she suddenly got stuck. She looked at Han Zhan, "are you still going?"


    "Don''t worry." Han Zhan brushed his sleeves slowly. He wasn''t embarrassed at all. "You said yours."


    It doesn''t prevent him from eating melons.


    "You can''t eat this melon." it seems to know what Han Zhan is thinking, "poisonous!"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "isn''t it the prince!"


    Meng Wan stared: "how do you --"


    Han Zhan sneered and left with a negative hand.


    Meng Wan stared at Han Zhan''s back and seemed to poke a hole: "I''m sure he was laughing at me just now!"


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "how does he know that what I want to say has something to do with the prince?"


    Chu Zhi spread his hand: "who can make you so excited and rude except the crown prince?"


    Meng Wan, who choked at the top of his throat: "


    "No..." Meng Wan just started. He felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. He simply didn''t explain. On the sidewalk, "Zhizhi, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "reason."


    reason?!


    This


    Meng Wan could not tell Chu Zhi that the prince rushed into her house last night and knocked her bed?


    What do you say?


    It''s even more difficult to explain... Of course, she and the prince have long been unclear, but


    "I''m afraid if you don''t accompany me again, I''ll make mistakes again and again." Meng Wan''s tongue touched his cheek.


    She fell asleep after the prince left last night.


    As a result, I had a dream all night. I dreamed that I was chased by the prince to brew all kinds of sauce without repetition. At the moment Meng Wan woke up, I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Because her whole body is really sour and painful... It''s like the sequelae of driving.


    Fortunately, she was just dreaming.


    It''s enough for this time. If the prince can''t figure it out again and break into her house at night, he will really be stabbed!


    To tell you the truth, Meng Wan thinks she may really be unable to control herself. After all... The prince is very good-looking, isn''t he?


    Ah, damn Yan dog!


    Chu Zhi tutted. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it must be a restricted picture. Who doesn''t know the crown prince''s Thoughts on Meng Wan? Meng Wan is the fool who doesn''t know.


    It''s strange to say. You say that Meng Wan writes a storybook. She has so many feelings and love, and always gives advice to others. What kind of emotion expert is she? How can she become a wood in her own place?


    I don''t know anything.


    Is this what the onlookers see? Giant in theory, dwarf in practice?


    Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed, patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "I really can''t help you with this."


    "Besides..."


    "What''s more?" Meng Wan asked.


    "What''s more, even if you make mistakes again and again, it doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi said, "sleeping once is also sleeping. You won''t lose if you sleep more than once, right?"


    This... Suddenly feels like it makes sense?


    Meng Wan quickly shook his head after regaining his mind: "stop talking nonsense! If others have nothing to do, it''s the prince. How dare I! In case..."


    Meng Wan''s back bristled at the thought of the prince''s terrible expression last night.


    To tell you the truth, she''s really counselled!


    She''s timid, really!


    [author''s digression]: Meng Wan (trembling): don''t do this, your highness... Shall we slow down?


    The speed is a little fast. She''s afraid


    Prince: open, open to the audit edge, and try again and again at the shielded edge~~~

 Chapter 586

    What happened to the prince and Meng Wan later? Chu Zhi didn''t know, because a big event happened next. He was caught off guard.


    Someone specially sent a letter to the prince, telling him that Han Zhan was not the son of Zhongyong Hou, and that the former queen and Lianji both died at the hands of emperor Xiao.


    How is that possible!


    The death of the mother had something to do with the emperor Xiao. The prince had already prepared. When Xiao Yide was arrested for rebellion, he once mentioned it, but the emperor Xiao didn''t mention it, and the prince didn''t dare to ask any more, because he knew that no one would look good if he studied deeply at this time.


    But now the other party has taken the initiative to send this amazing secret to the crown prince. It''s still at this time... It''s intriguing.


    Because tomorrow the crown prince will ascend the throne and become the new generation of emperor of Daliang.


    The prince thought carefully for a moment and said to the internal waiter, "go to lingju palace."


    Lingju palace is the dormitory of Princess Ling. Since the death of emperor Xiao, Princess Ling has been forbidden to stay in lingju palace. Originally, she should have been killed, but the state of Chu is standing behind Princess Ling. Therefore, half of the people in the court play to keep Princess Ling''s life and ask the state of Chu for justice.


    So it has been deadlocked until now.


    Although Ling Fei was forbidden, she could not see the appearance of being forbidden. She played the piano and listened to music in the palace. She was carefree and happy.


    This woman changed her pure and ethereal dress in the past. Now she is flirtatious and wanton, like a goblin in the demon domain.


    Seeing the prince coming, imperial concubine Ling twisted her body and approached the prince, blinked watery eyes and breathed out like LAN: "Your Highness the prince came to see me in person. It really made me ecstatic."


    The prince took a step back and opened the distance with Lingfei, with no expression on his face.


    "Did you send this?" he raised the note to the spirit imperial concubine.


    "Ho! You say that!" Princess Ling smiled brightly. "Does your highness like it? This is a specially selected gift for your highness!"


    The prince''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Lingfei Hun didn''t care and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I understand how good I am to you this time!"


    "The person Xiao Qirong put on the tip of her heart has always been my sister Lianji. Unfortunately, my sister is a saint of the state of Chu. How can a saint marry someone? So Xiao Qirong retreated and married Li Meishu. Oh, your mother is the queen, but no one expected that Lianji would take the initiative to step down as a saint for Zhongyong Hou. She would rather be a madam Hou than the emperor of Xiao Qirong Then Xiao Qirong seized Lianji''s body... Do you know how your mother died? "Princess Ling smiled innocently," it was poisoned by Xiao Qirong himself, and the medicine was given by Lianji! "


    The prince''s eyes tightened.


    Princess Ling smiled more and more happily: "poor Li Meishu has been acting as a substitute all her life. She even died and was poisoned by her favorite people. How desperate and hateful she should have been! It''s funny that her children still call brothers with the son of her rival. She has deep feelings. You say... What would she feel if your mother had spirit in heaven?"


    The air fell into silence, only the harp curled in the hall, like crying and complaining, ethereal and strange.


    "You mean, Han Zhan''s mother is the white moonlight of the first emperor. My mother is just a double and was poisoned by the first emperor. The medicine was given by Lianji, and Han Zhan is the son of Lianji and the first emperor, that is to say... Han Zhan is the prince, right?"


    Ling Fei stared at the prince for a while and suddenly smiled, "that''s good."


    "So?"


    "So?" Princess Ling raised her eyebrows and then understood, "so do you still want Han Zhan to sit in that position? I know, you have always wanted to push Han Zhan into the son of heaven, but have you ever thought about your mother''s feelings? It was the son of Li Meishu''s rival in love and indirectly killed her enemy. Your highness, do you really want to be an unfilial son?"


    The prince chuckled and said, "you said so much to stop me from making Han Zhan emperor!"


    "Not bad." Ling Fei generously admitted, "the emperor of the state of Liang can do anything, except Han Zhan."


    "Why? Just because you have a grudge against Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, water and fire are incompatible?"


    Even if the prince doesn''t ask, he can understand from the words of imperial concubine Ling that imperial concubine Ling hates Lianji to the bone, so she will target Zhongyong Hou''s house everywhere, including Han Zhan.


    "Water and fire can''t be tolerated?" Ling Fei picked her eyebrows and thought about it. After half a ring, she smiled. "It''s just a dead man. I didn''t laugh to the end!"


    The prince understood a little.


    Seeing the prince walking out without saying a word, Ling Fei slightly raised her eyebrow.


    Has he changed his mind?


    It seemed to guess what Princess Ling thought. When she came to the door of the hall, the prince stopped: "I''m afraid she''s going to disappoint Princess Ling."


    Although Ling Fei smiled, her eyes were suddenly cold: "aren''t you afraid that Han Zhan''s life experience will be exposed? At that time, the Zhongyong Hou house will be ridiculed by the world. Do you think Han Zhan will forgive you?"


    "Han Zhan was originally the prince. It''s right for the prince to succeed as emperor, not to mention..." the prince looked at Ling Fei slightly. "In the era of Zhongyong Hou''s house, he was loyal and loyal. In front of the great righteousness, he will give up his ego and complete his great self."


    Looking at the prince''s back, Ling Fei was suddenly angry.


    She suddenly knocked over the tea set on the table and scared the palace people to kneel one after another. Even Wu Yi couldn''t help turning white and didn''t dare to see the expression of Princess Ling.


    Ling Fei''s fierce eyes were like cold poisonous snakes, emitting a dangerous and frightening smell in the dark, as if she would bite people to death in the next moment.


    Very good. Xiao Yichen is indeed Xiao Qirong''s son. He has seed!


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a cold winter. It''s rare to see the sun today. The magnificent palace is shining. Today is the grand ceremony of the crown prince. Envoys, governors and assassins from all over the world go to Beijing one after another, and more countries come all the time.


    The golden sunshine sprinkled on the white marble steps, and the red silk and satin were paved layer by layer. The golden salute stood on both sides of the royal road. The red gate and golden pillars were lined with solemn and solemn temples.


    This is the heart of the whole girder and the heart of power. Now the people sitting on it have changed their masters.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, the courtiers and women went to the palace to watch the ceremony. I don''t know why, Chu Zhi''s heart beat so hard that he always felt that something big was going to happen.


    When entering the palace, Chu Zhi met Gu Changyan.


    After many days'' absence, Gu Changyan became almost unrecognizable.


    It''s not that his appearance has changed. In the past, Gu Changyan was as warm as jade, smiled before words, and couldn''t help but feel close to him. But now Gu Changyan exudes a spirit of evil cunning all over his body, clearly smiling, but with a dangerous smell, which makes people shudder and numb in his back.


    Obviously, Gu Changyan also saw Chu Zhi. His eyes fell firmly on Chu Zhi, and his heart was sinking.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes are too dangerous and familiar.


    A crazy idea came out uncontrollably.


    In a flash, it was pressed down by Chu branch.


    How is that possible?


    How can there be such a absurd thing in the world?


    But


    [author''s digression]: my son''s life experience will come out soon!!!

 Chapter 587

    Gu Changyan was wearing scarlet imperial clothes, and the forest cold around him made people retreat.


    Not only Chu Zhi, but also all the courtiers talked about it one after another. They were very surprised.


    I don''t understand how Gu Changyan changed in just a few days.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were fierce. He could see what Chu Zhi was thinking at a glance.


    He walked straight towards Chu Zhi. At the next moment, Han Zhan did not show any trace to block Chu Zhi. He raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Gu Shizi, long time no see."


    Gu Changyan did not look at Han Zhan, but looked at Chu Zhi behind him... Unfortunately, he could only see a corner of Chu Zhi''s red imperial dress and a gold hairpin on his head.


    Today, Chu Zhi is wearing the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. Her delicate face is getting whiter and whiter against the background of her red embroidered robe. Her raised eyes and tail and light lips show an unspeakable dignified atmosphere and calmness.


    Gu Changyan couldn''t help remembering that Chu Zhi in his dream also went to the palace with him in the imperial dress of the imperial concubine.


    At that time, Chu Zhi followed behind him and would secretly bite his ears while others were not paying attention.


    "Gu Changyan... I think this dress is so heavy. I''m so tired."


    Gu Changyan didn''t say a word. He just glanced back at her, and Chu Zhi quickly kept silent.


    She lost her manners and forgot that Gu Changyan didn''t like her to call his name. Her mother-in-law said that she wanted to call the son or husband to show respect. When she went out, she should pay more attention to her manners. Never shout tired, otherwise she would be despised and said that Gu had no tutor.


    Princess Rui Li Chunjiao is a very strict and arrogant person. Since Chu Zhi married into Prince Rui''s house, she was born to care for her family and died to care for her family. Even if she is a bumpkin who can''t get on the table, she should be adjusted and taught.


    Whenever Chu Zhi was worn out of shape, Gu Changyan would look at her lightly. Chu Zhi was afraid to go out and obedient.


    Although she was afraid that Gu Changyan would hurt her, she also had many small movements. Gu Changyan remembered that Chu Zhi in his dream was silently scolded by him. Before long, she would be restless again and keep making small movements.


    Looking at so many famous girls in the whole capital, which is the same as Chu Zhi.


    But now, people he doesn''t look up to are married to other people''s wives and don''t look up to him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan''s heart seemed to have a hardened knife scratched hard, but his lips couldn''t help rising slightly.


    The more severe the pain, the bigger the smile on his face.


    He bowed his hand slightly to Chu Zhi and said, "imperial concubine, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In his previous life, when Gu Changyan called Chu Zhi, he would also use this tone to call: "imperial concubine."


    Hearing the meaning of Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi''s eyes contracted, his face was slightly white, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    Gu Changyan chuckled and then turned away.


    Han Zhan lowered his eyes slightly and covered the ruthlessness and Sen Leng at the bottom of his eyes.


    When he raised his eyes again, he regained his wanton appearance in the past. He stretched out his hand to hold Chu Zhi''s hand. Chu Zhi subconsciously hid for a while. After hiding, he suddenly realized that this was wrong and couldn''t help but do nothing.


    Han Zhan seemed not to see it. He held her hand and clasped her fingers.


    The tentacles were cold, and it was clear that the hands had just been hot.


    Han Zhan didn''t ask or say anything, but said with a smile: "if you''re tired when you watch the ceremony, you can lean on me quietly and have a rest¡°


    Just now in the carriage, Zhizhi complained to him that the imperial clothes were heavy and heavy.


    Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled and didn''t speak.


    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Chu Zhi has a hunch that something will happen today.


    Sure enough, something went wrong when the crown prince gave the crown ceremony.


    The prince refused.


    Just listen to the prince''s way: "thanks to the grace of heaven, I inherited the order of the former Emperor and established myself as a new emperor. However, I''m afraid I can''t govern the world. The house of the loyal and brave marquis is the hero of the founding of the country. Now Gute Chan abdicates the throne to Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, who is the new emperor of the state of Liang. Under the supervision of the courtiers, he worries about the country''s plans and shakes the outline of the dynasty. The whole world celebrates together, pardons the world, and ascends the throne after my throne."


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers were in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, the prince would directly meditate in Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou.


    After the reaction, Taifu knelt down first and invited him.


    "Your Highness, don''t! Not to mention that the young marquis is an ignorant dandy. How can you be so presumptuous in the great cause of the state of Liang? Where do you put the people? Are you going to destroy the rivers and mountains of Daliang yourself?"


    Then, the three provinces and six ministries also admonished one after another.


    "Your Highness, no!"


    "Your Highness, think twice!"


    "How can the country of Liang allow the king of the opposite sex to enjoy his success?"


    ¡­¡­


    In his ears were the cries of the ministers, and Han Zhan frowned. He never expected that the prince would come, so he had to cut first and then play.


    He also arched his hand and said, "thanks for your Highness''s love, but Wei Chen has no ambition, no learning and no skill. Your highness should not make fun of Wei Chen."


    Zhongyong Hou even changed his face. Without thinking about it, he said in a harsh voice: "Your Highness, today is your accession ceremony. You''d better give the crown ceremony quickly!"


    I don''t know if Chu Zhi is too sensitive. She always feels that when the crown prince gives Han Zhan the Zen throne, Zhongyong Hou is very tight, as if he is afraid of something.


    However, the prince has already made a decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk more." he added, "this is the imperial edict."


    As soon as these words came out, the officials were speechless, even if someone knelt down.


    "If your highness insists on doing so, I am willing to express my will with death. I hope your highness will take back his order."


    "I seconded!"


    "I seconded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that the prince would suddenly Zen in Han Zhan. Is the prince crazy?


    "Your Highness is confused!"


    When the officials were in a stalemate, imperial concubine Ling came with people.


    Seeing the spirit imperial concubine coming, they hurriedly made way.


    I don''t know what she wants to do.


    "Even if your highness doesn''t want the throne, he can give it to other brothers. Why do you give the throne to an insignificant person with a foreign surname?"


    At the moment when Ling Fei appeared, the prince''s eyes sank for a few minutes.


    He knew that imperial concubine Lingfei would come forward to stop, but so what?


    "Princess Ling is afraid to be joking. How can the little Marquis be an insignificant person?"


    Others may not understand this, but Lingfei and Chu Zhi understood it, and their eyes changed slightly.


    If Lingfei is determined to stop, and the prince insists on doing so, Han Zhan''s life experience will be exposed.


    At this time, Chu Zhi couldn''t care how the prince knew the prince''s life experience. She just thought that Han Zhan couldn''t know about it.


    But she had no choice but to watch things develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    Ling Fei stared at the prince for a while, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Prince, Prince, do you really think Han Zhan is your half brother?" Princess Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Unfortunately, he has nothing to do with you. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with Hou Zhongyong. Because ah... He is not the son of Hou Zhongyong at all, let alone a Liang, but a serious and authentic Chu!"


    [author''s digression]: come on, my dog son''s life experience has come out!! Is it exciting, exciting or unexpected?

 Chapter 588

    Because Han Zhan is a native of Chu!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Especially Han Zhan.


    He sneered: "is it possible that the imperial concubine''s eyes are dim and people can''t recognize it? She''s talking nonsense!"


    Is he from the state of Chu?


    That''s funny.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Ling Fei smiled brightly. "Your mother is Lianji. It''s good, but your father is not Zhongyong Hou, but -"


    "LINGJI!" Zhongyong Hou snapped and interrupted Lingfei''s words. His eyes stared round, the veins on his forehead burst, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and the whole person was extremely tight. Because of tension and anger, the whole person exuded uncontrollable murderous spirit and anger, "you dare to talk nonsense again!"


    "Yo!" concubine Ling pretended to be surprised and then giggled, "look, it''s urgent. Zhongyong Hou is even urgent."


    Ling Fei''s eyes swept over the people present, and her eyes were full of happiness and feeling after revenge: "Han Zhan is now a weak crown year? Han Zhishan, you have been a cheap father for 20 years -"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Without waiting for LINGJI to say it, Han Zhishan moved to LINGJI in front of him. He pinched LINGJI''s neck mercilessly. LINGJI''s throat hurt and her brain was blank.


    Han Zhishan gnashed his teeth: "if you dare say more, I''ll strangle you immediately!"


    Ling Fei wanted to laugh, but Han Zhishan pinched her neck and couldn''t laugh. She gasped and said hoarsely: "Of course you dare, but what''s in my body? You know better than anyone. As long as I die, you will be buried with me immediately. Of course, I know you''re not afraid of death, but where''s your baby son Han Zhan? Do you think he can live without your protection?"


    Finally, LINGJI''s face was full of a proud smile.


    Seeing Han Zhishan''s eyes tightening and LINGJI giggling, she knew that Lianji and Han Zhan would always be Han Zhishan''s weakness.


    Unfortunately, who doesn''t know that Han Zhishan is brave, invincible and invincible, but the result is planted on Lianji. He doesn''t pay enough debts for Lianji, but he has to pay debts to Han Zhan.


    "Han Zhishan, do you regret being a cheap father for 20 years? Are you willing? Don''t you have any resentment at all? Your hard-working son turned out to be a rival in love. You are really infatuated! A man like you is unique! Tut tut!"


    Ling Fei shook her head and sighed.


    With LINGJI''s words falling behind, the people present changed their faces, whispered to each other and talked one after another.


    No one expected that the little Marquis was not Han Zhishan''s son. This... This is a strange story. Moreover, listening to the voice of imperial concubine Ling, Zhongyong Hou knew from the beginning that Han Zhan was not his own flesh and blood, but his rival in love. Is this... Is his wife great?


    It''s really admirable to think that Zhongyong Hou has loved Han Zhan in every way over the years. However, some people are narrow-minded, so they think it''s no wonder why han Zhan is ignorant and incompetent. He turned out to be the son of a rival in love, so he won Han Zhan''s favor and killed him, turning Han Zhan into an ignorant and incompetent waste.


    I thought Han Zhishan would panic, but he didn''t have any expression.


    After waiting for Ling Fei to say for a long time, he suddenly loosened his hand and asked faintly, "are you finished?"


    Ling Fei was not afraid at all. No one dared to fight her, so she became more and more confident.


    "Of course not! How can we say so many old things one by one?" the spirit princess smiled, "I know that you are very angry and angry now. You want to kill me yourself. But I can understand that not only me, but also all the ministers present can understand. If my son who has been in pain for 20 years turns out to be a rival in love, it will be very painful to be exposed. This is an insult to a man''s dignity and would like to kill someone who betrays himself Women, right? "


    Zhongyong Hou smiled and said faintly, "Han Zhan is my son!"


    "He''s not!" LINGJI said word by word. "He''s the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu, not yours!"


    Carefree king?


    Han Zhan is the son of King Xiaoyao?


    This¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was more and more surprised.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but shock the truth.


    She subconsciously looked up at Han Zhan. Han Zhan stared at Ling Fei tightly. The smile on her face disappeared. She was neither sad nor happy. She seemed to be a wooden man without feelings.


    There was a sharp pain at the heart tip of the Chu branch stabbed by Han Zhan.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Han Zhan''s hand.


    Han Zhan just looks at Han Zhishan.


    Just listen to Han Zhishan: "Han Zhan was born in the Han family and grew up in the Han family. He is dead. He is also a descendant of the Han family. He is my son."


    LINGJI heard Han Zhishan''s meaning, "why! Han Zhishan, when Lianji was there, you would rather be the wronged head and marry Lianji. Later, Lianji became pregnant and you regarded her children as your own. Unfortunately, the stolen ones were always stolen." Lingfei approached Han Zhishan and smiled like a poisonous snake, "are you right? Han thief!"


    When hearing the word thief, Han Zhishan''s eyes tightened and the whole person trembled fiercely.


    Seeing this, Ling Fei laughed.


    She crossed Han Zhishan and walked towards the prince step by step.


    Lotus steps are graceful and graceful, but they look like snakes and scorpions in the eyes of others, which makes people avoid them like crazy.


    "Han Zhan." imperial concubine Ling called Han Zhan''s name. She looked at Han Zhan for a long time with a smile and sighed, "like! It''s so like! They say you look like Lianji. In fact, you are carved in the same mold as the king of Xiaoyao."


    "Not to stick at trifles, but as like as two peas, you can''t be seen as a member of the same class.


    In fact, Han Zhan should thank Zhongyong Hou. The old man really worked hard for Han Zhan. He tried his best to erase all the relationship between Lianji and King Xiaoyao and disguised Han Zhan as his and Lianji''s children. He successfully cheated everyone, and even Princess Ling was almost cheated.


    Fortunately, LINGJI found something wrong. After working hard for so many years, she finally found out the truth. It''s not worth her effort.


    Ling Fei tutted: "tell me, how can you be the son of the state of Chu? Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the state of Chu and the state of Liang is tense, and a slight careless war is imminent. Your Highness the crown prince handed the Liang into your hand. This is not nonsense. What is it?"


    She said here as if she had just remembered the Prince: "Your Highness, I advised you last night. If you don''t insist on calling Han Zhan emperor, the truth of his life will not be revealed. Who told you to keep persuading! In fact, I do this for the good of Daliang! I know you suspect that I killed the former Emperor. No matter how I explain it, you won''t listen. I don''t want to explain. The Qing is self-cleaning. I believe the truth will come out That day. "


    "But if I really killed the former Emperor and wanted to be bad for Daliang, why did I stand up and stop Han Zhan from becoming emperor? Shouldn''t I follow the prince''s mind and ask Han Zhan to sit in that position, so that Daliang is also of the state of Chu, isn''t it my intention?"


    [author''s digression]: the little cute named Yun, you guessed right. Come on, leave your address and Xiao Ba will send you a spicy note.


    And Han an xiaocute, who threatened Xiaoba to send a blade to Xiaoba, trembled

 Chapter 589

    Chu Zhi heard it clearly. Imperial concubine Ling said that Han Zhan was the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu and the son of the state of Chu. Looking at Han Zhishan''s reaction... I''m afraid it''s true.


    Because it was said several times that Han Zhan was the flesh and blood of emperor Xiao, Han Zhishan always ignored it. Later, after emperor Xiao laid hands on Han Zhan, these rumors were broken without attack. If Han Zhan was really the prince, how could emperor Xiao lay hands on his own son!


    But this time is different. This time Han Zhishan reacted fiercely and wanted to kill LINGJI himself and stop it again and again. It can be seen that what Lingfei said * * * is true.


    In that case, what happened to the letter left by the queen before she died? The letter said that emperor Xiao occupied Lianji''s body. Han Zhan is the son of emperor Xiao. Is it false?


    But according to the content of the letter, it''s not like a fake.


    Before Chu Zhi could understand, Princess Ling smiled and said to Han Zhan: "Do you have a blank mind now? You must be thinking, how can you not be Han Zhishan''s son! How can you be the son of the king of Xiaoyao in the state of Chu? Who calls you your father... Oh, no longer your father, who calls your adoptive father Han Zhishan a thief! He stole Lianji from the king of Xiaoyao, but Lianji has skin with the king of Xiaoyao again And after they got married, tut tut... See, this is the saint of Chu who is respected and loved by everyone. She says that she is pure and unattainable, like a white lotus. In fact, she is just a prostitute and son who plays with feelings and has a watery nature! What''s good about her? Why do everyone like her? Why! "


    She doesn''t believe that living people can never fight for the dead. She doesn''t want Lianji to live in peace when she dies! She wants Lianji to care about the people she loved before she died. She is miserable and tortured because of her.


    Ling Fei seemed to think Han Zhan was not exciting enough and continued to laugh: "it''s funny that the prince thought you were his half brother! Don''t you want to give up the throne to you! Unfortunately, Emperor Xiao can''t give birth to such a good baby!"


    Although concubine Ling wants Han Zhan to die, Xiao Qirong is not worthy to be Han Zhan''s father!


    "So if you really want to blame, blame Han Zhishan. He destroyed the glorious life. Oh, and the prince, you can''t spare him. I just said that if it weren''t for the prince, your life experience wouldn''t be revealed. Tut Tut, what a poor man. I really love you!"


    Word by word, sentence by sentence is like a knife stabbing the heart.


    The people present were full of curiosity and talked one after another. At this time, they also closed their mouths and didn''t dare to say more.


    LINGJI is a terrible woman. How many things are she holding in her hand? The secret that has been buried for more than 20 years was endured by her until today. It can be seen that her city government is deep and her mind is vicious. Ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    Han Zhan smiled.


    "Finished?"


    The voice is calm without waves, neither sad nor happy.


    LINGJI looked at Han Zhan and giggled: "since it''s hard, don''t bear it. I''m so distressed when you restrain yourself like this!"


    "You''re dirty!" Han Zhan said suddenly.


    Lingfei''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Han Zhan, her smile disappeared, her eyes turned into vertical eyes, and burst out a fierce and cold light, as if she could cut Han Zhan in the next moment.


    "It''s true!" Han Zhan was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled gently, "It''s said that you hate people saying you''re dirty. Those who once mentioned the word in front of you were thrown into the snake''s nest. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true. No wonder you always dress up as a girl. The surface is pure and clear, but the inside is already dirty and disgusting. Your bones, blood and every corner of your body exude the smell of dirt and stench It''s disgusting. No wonder they don''t like you and hate you. I see! To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen anyone as dirty as you. "


    "Han Zhan -" Ling Fei suddenly screamed. She suddenly raised her hand and kept staring at her Chu branch. Her fingertips moved and shot a silver needle to seal her acupoints. She couldn''t move for a moment. She could only look at Han Zhan with scarlet eyes. She looked terrible and like a madman, "Han Zhan, shut up! Shut up -"


    "Shut up?" Han Zhan tut said, "I''ll shut up and tell you to speak. You''ve just said so much. I''m afraid you''re dry. Do you want me to wash you with water? Just use the pool water full of lotus flowers. The water next to it can''t do. You have to open the spring snow to wash it clean. Are you right?"


    Lianji''s eyes were scarlet. The whole person trembled because of anger. She bit her lips with a ferocious expression. She wanted to tear Han Zhan into her stomach.


    "Han Zhan, I will kill you!"


    "Then wait until you kill me." Han Zhan condescended, sneered with the contempt of the king, "and now you are just a plaything!"


    A plaything stabbed the spirit imperial concubine out of control.


    What plans are left behind, there is no reason at all.


    "Han Zhan, do you think you are very clean? You are a wild seed born of a madman and another madman. Sooner or later, you will be like me... Hmmm, hmmm..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhongyong Hou had ordered someone to block the Lingfei''s mouth and drag her down.


    Ling Fei''s eyes protruded and stared at Zhongyong Hou with unwilling eyes.


    As soon as Ling Fei left, no one spoke.


    After half a ring, the Taifu said, "please your Highness the prince to ascend the throne."


    The ministers seconded one after another.


    The prince refused to make a statement.


    At this time, Gu Changyan stepped out of the line and finally opened his mouth: "since your Highness has no intention of the throne, it will not be happy to forcibly sit in that position. In this case, it''s better to push a suitable little prince as the new emperor and order the old courtiers to support him."


    Those present were all old timers, who immediately understood the meaning of Gu Changyan.


    His Highness the prince insists on his own opinion, but he doesn''t know the truth that there is no fish when the water is clear. If he is really the son of heaven, their ministers will not be better, but the new emperor is different. The new emperor is easy to fool. Besides, most of the remaining princes are no more than seven years old. What''s a yellow mouth child afraid of?


    They immediately agreed with Gu Changyan''s decision.


    Finally, the central court ministers elected the nine princes, who were only six years old, as the new emperor. The nine princes were born in poverty, timid, and the mother and son were the most weak and incompetent. It''s best to take care of this. It can''t be better.


    After a little thought, the prince ordered Gu Changyan and Han Zhan to be the left and right Regents at the same time, check and balance each other, supervise each other, and cooperate with the new emperor to govern the state of Liang.


    The result was opposed by the ministers.


    "Your Highness, this little marquis is not from the state of Liang at all. Don''t you play with the country of Liang when you canonize him as regent and deal with the government?"


    "Your Highness, Han Zhan, a man from the state of Chu, how can he interfere in the political affairs of the state of Liang?"


    "According to the old minister, Han Zhan should not only not interfere in the government of the DPRK, but also return to the state of Chu as soon as possible!"


    [author''s digression]: don''t you think the prince''s selection of talents is too hasty?


    In addition, did little cute find the fishiness in the dialogue between Lingfei and her son?

 Chapter 590

    Today''s court is divided into two factions. One is led by Gu Changyan, and all the followers of the Chen family were subordinate to Gu Changyan; The other faction is headed by crown prince Han Zhan. Among them, in addition to the old ministers of the royalist faction, there are also the courtiers loyal to the Zhongyong marquis. Now that the crown prince takes the initiative to abdicate, the old courtiers of the royalist faction are silent one after another, leaving the courtiers LED by Gu Changyan to argue with the ministers who support the Zhongyong Marquis mansion.


    The discussion was intense, the mood was high, and he didn''t let go. In the end, he missed and fought.


    It''s a mess.


    The Prince did not seem to see it. Standing on the high white jade steps, he looked down at the farce. Gu Changyan looked down and said nothing. It seemed that what he saw had nothing to do with himself. Han Zhan smiled and commented while watching.


    What "Li Shangshu is too slow", "Zheng Shangshu is an old fox and beats people where they hurt", "Lord Zhao is like a woman. He scratched his face and scratched his hair as soon as he started, which must have been learned from his concubine room"... And so on!


    I watched it with relish and enjoyed it. I didn''t care that these people fought for him.


    Until later, Taifu shouted angrily, "enough!"


    "Thanks to your rich learning and full reading of poetry, you are the great master of the blue sky respected by the people. What do you look like? Dare you show the people what you look like now? You have thrown the gentleman''s style into the dog''s stomach one by one?!"


    After being scolded by the Taifu, the courtiers stopped one after another.


    Seeing everyone stop, the Taifu said to the prince with a calm face, "Your Highness is satisfied now?"


    The prince''s smile faded a little: "what does Taifu mean?"


    "Your Highness." the Taifu''s eyes were sad. "Since you were a child, the old minister has taught you to read and be polite. The old minister knows exactly what kind of person you are, but you shouldn''t bring your personal grievances to the court. You have decided where to put the people of Daliang? Where to put the country of Daliang?"


    "Taifu, you are too thoughtful."


    The Taifu gritted his teeth and said, "is the prince really determined?"


    The crown prince smiled: "you are my teacher. You should know better than anyone that students have no intention of power. They just want to travel all over the world and be a mountain man, that''s all!"


    As soon as he said this, the Taifu shook his body and almost wanted to fall to the ground.


    He tried to stabilize his body, took a deep breath, and was determined to be sad and angry: "in this case, the minister has nothing to say, but the minister is as old as this year, and the strength of the commission does not follow his heart. I hope your highness will grant the old minister permission to resign and return to his hometown!"


    The prince lowered his eyes: "quasi play!"


    The Taifu closed his eyes and kowtowed to the prince. Then he got up trembling and went out of the palace.


    The remaining courtiers looked at each other and stood in place one after another, as if they had pressed the pause key. They suddenly couldn''t be clever, as if you had just buttoned my face. I grabbed your black hat and tore at each other. It wasn''t them who fought.


    At this time, Zhongyong Hou finally spoke. He glanced around, his firm eyes with the dignity and murderous spirit of the battlefield, word by word.


    "Han Zhan is my son of Han Zhishan. From now on, who dares to say more, I will send you to the king of hell to push Pai Gow!"


    Han Zhan tutted and said to Chu Zhi, "what did you say the old man did so quickly? The good things that were supposed to be in the limelight should fall on me!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are complex and I don''t know how to say it.


    The next thing was simple. The six-year-old ninth prince was pushed to that position. Gu Changyan was the Regent, and the new emperor of Liang was finally settled.


    The Regent finally decided on Gu Changyan, but Han Zhan was excluded, which shows that everyone knows that he is really from the state of Chu.


    If Han Zhan is a little shocked and stunned, it''s easy to say, but Han Zhan has no expression. Instead, he is leisurely, as if the person who has been exposed is not him. Because of this, Chu Zhi is full of worry.


    On the way back, there was no joy on their faces. At this time, the courtiers couldn''t take care of the absurd decision of the crown prince. They only regretted that they were too slow and hard enough to be taken advantage of by the other party.


    Gu Changyan, who stayed away, blocked Han Zhan''s way at the gate of the palace and smiled at Han Zhan: "so you''re from the state of Chu, no wonder..."


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "my father is Han Zhishan. Don''t make a mistake, Gu Shizi."


    "Why!" Gu Changyan said, "you and I grew up together when we were young. What people know about each other? You can''t compare with me in terms of means. Therefore, you can''t deceive yourself. Do you still want to deceive others?"


    After that, he arched his hand to Han Zhan: "are you right, huashizi."


    King Xiaoyao of the state of Chu, surnamed Hua.


    Gu Changyan deliberately stabbed Han Zhan.


    Why not?


    Han Zhan will rob Chu Zhi with him in previous and present lives!


    It''s really funny. He doesn''t want the woman who takes care of the long banquet. That''s also what he takes care of the long banquet. Han Zhan can''t get half a cent!


    Thinking of the two people who fought to the death in their previous lives, Gu Changyan still embarked on this road in his life. Instead of feeling sorry, he wished to kill Han Zhan himself.


    If he had known this earlier


    Gu Changyan lowered his eyes. When he raised them again, his eyes were full of undisguised plunder and occupation.


    "Chu Zhi, one day, I will personally pick you up. I believe it won''t be too far."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy, his face was not obvious, and he smiled: "what''s Gu Shizi talking about? I can''t understand."


    "What you don''t understand is Han Zhan!" Gu Changyan glanced at Han Zhan, never forgetting to sow discord and cause misunderstanding, "after all... I have long been in love with you for so many years, and I have the same heart. I can''t understand each other again, but how can I not understand? Yes..."


    Before the voice fell, Han Zhan moved his wrist, opened the folding fan and stabbed Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan couldn''t avoid it. A long blood mark was drawn on his face by the edge of the fan, and blood beads soon exuded.


    Han Zhan held the folding fan. His evil peach blossom eyes were cruel and evil. He smiled angrily: "can you say one more word?"


    The ending of the pick-up was clearly smiling, but it was like a demon from hell.


    Seeing Han Zhan like this, Gu Changyan suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand to wipe the scar on his face, stretched out his tongue and licked it. With a trace of danger, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve said this many times, but it''s a pity..."


    Gu Changyan tut said, "that''s my secret with Chu Zhi. You''re an outsider -"


    Before the voice fell, a silver needle stopped about an inch from Gu Changyan''s forehead.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know when, holding a silver needle in her hand, stood in front of Gu''s long banquet. The cold wind swept away her Huofeng''s imperial dress, and the steps inlaid with gold gemstones shook with the wind. Now her eyes, which should have been filled with tenderness, shyness and continuous affection, are cold and indifferent, with unspeakable killing and coldness,


    "Gu Changyan, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    [author''s digression]: come on, the Shura field is coming

 Chapter 591

    Gu Changyan, do you really think I dare not kill you?


    Chu Zhi in the dream pointed to Gu Changyan with a sword more than once.


    Angry, angry, tempted again and again, threatened again and again, and... In the end, my heart died like ashes.


    But Gu Changyan was never afraid.


    Because Chu Zhi is the imperial concubine he married openly. As long as he doesn''t nod, Chu Zhi will be his person all his life.


    Now, however, Chu Zhi stood in front of Han Zhan, holding a silver needle and mercilessly stabbed Gu Changyan''s life gate without blinking.


    Cold and heartless.


    Sharp pain came from the heart, and all the viscera were pumping up.


    Pull muscles and bones, tear heart and crack lung.


    Even breathing hurts.


    Gu Changyan''s smile gradually expanded: "OK, then you kill me, and then I kill you, so that we can be reunited. We can be husband and wife in the next life."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly frozen, madman!


    "Yes, I am a madman!" Gu Changyan sneered and looked at Han Zhan. "But I can''t be as crazy as Han Zhan. I am crazy for you, but Han Zhan is bleeding from a madman. Compared with me, he is a complete madman!"


    "Don''t say he''s crazy. He''s disabled, deaf and dumb. That''s also my husband of Chu Zhi. What''s the matter with you? As for whether you''re crazy..." Chu Zhi hooked his lips, "what''s the matter with me!"


    Gu Changyan''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help laughing.


    What else did he want to say, but when he touched Han Zhan, he swallowed what he said.


    "No hurry, we have a long time to come."


    He doesn''t believe it. For this reason, Han Zhan can tolerate Chu Zhi!


    In fact, after Gu Changyan left, without Chu Zhi''s explanation, Han Zhan said, "don''t see him again in the future. If you talk nonsense again, stab him directly with a needle!"


    Remembering that he had been stabbed by Zhizhi, Gu Changyan''s mouth smelled so bad, but he was not stabbed. He couldn''t help but feel unbalanced. He said, "you should stab it down just now and stab it hard!"


    You''d better kill this dog!


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at Gu Changyan''s appearance, he should know the past life. It''s ridiculous and outrageous, but it''s absurd and outrageous that she can be reborn. It''s reasonable that Gu Changyan can think of the past life. It''s nothing strange.


    At the gate of the palace in the morning, Chu Zhi''s instinctive heart stagnated when he first saw Gu Changyan''s familiar eyes. The memory that had been forgotten by her woke up again with Gu Changyan.


    She knew that in her previous life, she had a chip in her hand and a way back, but now there is another Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan holds the same chip in her hand, even more than her. Gu Changyan hates Han Zhan, because Chu Zhi is afraid. She is afraid that Gu Changyan will attack Han Zhan, and even more afraid that he will destroy her hard won stable and peaceful happy life.


    Man is really a fragile and poor creature. When Chu Zhi had nothing, she was not afraid of death and didn''t want anything. But when she married Han Zhan, she felt what was warmth, what was love, what was being cared for, loved and spoiled on the tip of her heart, but she was timid and afraid.


    Just as you have been in the dark, you are used to this kind of life. Once a beam of light shines in, it becomes extravagant hope and original sin. Just as you taste what sweet is, you will understand that the original bitter taste is so hard.


    "You... Don''t have anything to ask me?" Chu Zhi said astringently after a long time.


    "What do you ask?" Han Zhan knocked on Chu Zhi''s head with a folding fan. "I don''t care about today. Gu Changyan himself said he was a madman. What do you say with a madman? Just remember to beat me to death next time you see him! His parents don''t know who''s the best to beat!"


    Han Zhan gnashed his teeth.


    Chu Zhi''s uneasy heart suddenly returned to the distance.


    "Besides, you''ve been anxious for me just now. You want to poke a needle at the long banquet! I''m happy, so I don''t care about you!"


    Han Zhan said and ordered Chu Zhi''s nose.


    In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t know why the good Gu Changyan remembers things in her previous life. She even naively thinks about what Gu Changyan can remember. What about Han Zhan? Can he also?


    "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi suddenly stopped and looked at Han Zhan. "Do you have any special feeling recently? What picture do you think of? Or what flashed in front of you? It makes you confused and strange?"


    Han Zhan lowered his eyes: "doubt? Strange?"


    Chu Zhi nodded quickly.


    Han Zhan thought for a moment and his eyes moved: "as you say, I really think of one thing."


    "What is it?" Chu Zhi was nervous.


    Han Zhan leaned down and whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "madam, why are your belly and pocket small in just a few days? They grow so fast?"


    Han Zhan felt like a juggler, almost the same day by day. If he hadn''t watched it with his own eyes every night and measured the size himself, he really thought it was a switch... Of course, his wife, how could he switch, but... It grew too fast?


    Han Zhan was puzzled.


    Chu Zhi was stunned for a while before he reflected what Han Zhan meant. He became angry and gnashed his teeth.


    She was so angry that she stepped on Han Zhan and said coldly, "I shouldn''t have stabbed Gu at the long banquet just now. I should stab you!"


    The kind that sticks to death!


    "Wow! You are so cruel! My lady, you murdered your husband!"


    Chu Zhi sneered: "I don''t want such a husband!"


    In the daytime, I played with her, played with her, didn''t take a needle and still keep it for the New Year!


    Because of Han Zhan''s interruption, the deep atmosphere between the two people was suddenly dispersed.


    But no one dare take it lightly.


    After all, LINGJI told such a great secret. You don''t have to know what Zhongyong Hou''s house is facing next.


    Zhongyong Hou didn''t know how to speak to Han Zhan. He just said, "don''t take today''s words to heart or pay attention to them. You are my own son of Han Zhishan!"


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "what you said, old man, are you afraid that I won''t recognize you and no one will provide for you?"


    Zhongyong Hou''s face turned black in an instant: "get out of here!"


    "OK!"


    Before the voice fell, the man was gone.


    "This smelly boy!" Zhongyong Hou chuckled and laughed, his mouth was cold, and his eyes were full of frost.


    LINGJI!


    Zhongyong Hou is gnashing his teeth. He wants to cut LINGJI thousands of times. This vicious woman will make Lianji die!


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know where to start about what Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to ask.


    At night, Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan and stopped talking.


    "Say what you want!"


    "Han Zhan..." Chu Zhi opened his mouth and finally asked, "what did you think of what Princess Ling said today?"


    "Say I''m not the son of Hou Fu?" Han Zhan said this, lying on his back on the bed. He looked at the green gauze tent on his head, his eyes unpredictable and indistinguishable. "If she said I wasn''t, she wouldn''t be? She''s something!"


    [author''s digression]: seeing okra as a little cute star praises my dog son for being smart hhhhhh, and the dog son is secretly happy.


    At the same time, thank you for your tenderness and persistence. The king arrived and kept leaving messages. Love you, mojo


    That cute little girl named Yun, don''t you want your spicy strip?!!

 Chapter 592

    Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but silently hugged Han Zhan.


    She has a stupid mouth and doesn''t know how to comfort people, because no one comforted her in her previous life. She is used to swallowing everything by herself, licking wounds by herself and carrying everything by herself, because no one can rely on her. She can only rely on herself. If she is not strong, she really can''t pass. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, she will bite her teeth and endure.


    This led Chu Zhi not to know how to speak when facing this situation.


    To tell the truth, Chu Zhi himself is in a mess.


    Chu Zhi knew that the letter written by the empress would be discovered sooner or later when she found it in Fengyi palace. She imagined countless kinds. If Han Zhan knew the truth, what would she do and say? But she really waited until this step to find that all the previous ideas were invalid and could not say a word.


    Chu Zhi was shocked when she knew that Han Zhan was the son of emperor Xiao. No one understood how disgusting emperor Xiao was.


    The tyrant who occupied his mother''s body and almost occupied his wife was his own father. No one can accept such a devastating blow.


    But now there is a reversal, saying that Han Zhan is the son of King Xiaoyao, and * * * is true, because Zhongyong Hou''s reaction has explained everything.


    So what''s going on between Xiao Huang and Lian Ji?


    According to Chu Zhi''s knowledge, Han Zhan was left after Lianji married Zhongyong Hou for three years. If Han Zhan was the son of King Xiaoyao, why did the child come? Why didn''t anyone find out?


    "... he stole Lianji from King Xiaoyao, but Lianji had a skin relationship with King Xiaoyao again, and after they got married!"


    "Why! Han Zhishan, when Lianji was there, you would rather be the wronged head and marry Lianji. Later, Lianji became pregnant, and you regarded her children as your own. Unfortunately, what you stole was always stolen."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi kept thinking back to what LINGJI said today. If she took out her cocoon, she would find something!


    According to LINGJI''s meaning, it should be that Lianji and King Xiaoyao are in love with each other, but Han Zhishan has a foot in it and is infatuated with Lianji. Even if she gets married later, Lianji still has children with King Xiaoyao, but Han Zhishan not only doesn''t dislike it, but raises Han Zhan himself and regards it as his own.


    But everyone said that when Lianji married Zhongyong Hou, they were happy with each other, and Lianji volunteered. Then, who lied?


    And Xiao Huang, Lian Ji and Xiao Huang, what happened?


    King Xiaoyao


    Chu Zhi thought silently in her heart. She had heard in the battlefield in her previous life that the carefree king was a god of war more powerful than general Han Zhishan. Unfortunately, she was a madman.


    If he is well, he will be the king of Chu.


    As for how crazy it was and what it looked like, they were silent and said they couldn''t mention it. The evil sect of the carefree king was very, and it would be life-threatening to mention it.


    Seeing that the soldiers who would defend the country were scared to death, Chu Zhi stopped asking.


    So she doesn''t know much about the carefree king.


    Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi and smiled, "in fact, when I was a child, I suspected that I was not the son of the old man." Chu Zhi was surprised and was about to say something. Han Zhan held him down, "listen to me and talk to you slowly."


    Han Zhan grew up in the palace when he was a child. Emperor Xiao was very kind to him. People in the palace met the wind envoy rudder most, and they all rushed to curry favor with him.


    A concubine once said to Emperor Xiao in front of Han Zhan, "the little Marquis''s eyebrows and eyes are a little similar to his majesty! They really look like a prince."


    Han zhanren was a big kid. He keenly noticed that Xiao Huang''s eyes changed slightly after hearing this sentence. He stared at him for a while, and finally smiled and said nothing.


    But since that time, Emperor Xiao''s attitude towards Han Zhan has changed. Han Zhan can feel that if it was only superficial before, it has been from the heart since then, which is better than the crown prince.


    But before long, the concubine was sentenced to death.


    After that, no one dared to say that Han Zhan was like emperor Xiao.


    But Han Zhan knows that everyone is saying that he may be the son of emperor Xiao, a prince, because palace people say that emperor Xiao is involved with his mother.


    When he first heard the news, Han Zhan ran back to Hou''s house and had a big temper with Zhongyong Hou. As a result, Zhongyong Hou took off his pants and pressed him on the stool and beat him severely.


    "You''re not my son. Who''s your son? I raised you so hard that your mother went to the palace and you didn''t recognize your father? Ah? After going to the palace a few times, you became obsessed with prosperity and began to dislike the poor and love the rich. You didn''t even recognize your father? Return the prince? You don''t look at your virtue of going to the house and exposing tiles and making mischief. You''re still the prince? Have your spring and autumn dream! Day If you dare not recognize me later, I will kill you immediately! If you don''t fight, you don''t know what is powerful. You can''t weigh yourself a few pounds! "


    Zhongyong Hou is a rough man. Han Zhan has a fierce skin. Who doesn''t know that Zhongyong Hou has hurt Han Zhan to the bottom of his heart. Han Zhan specially ran back and asked Zhongyong Hou if he was his own child. What is this?


    He was immediately beaten and cried for his father and mother.


    Han Zhan, who was beaten, was honest immediately. After that, he never asked if he was his own.


    But as he grew up year by year, Han Zhan knew that he was nothing like Zhongyong Hou.


    But it doesn''t matter whether his father is Han Zhishan or not.


    When Han Zhan found out that concubine Ling was wrong, especially after she killed empress Xiao, he immediately ordered someone to go to the state of Chu to check the details of concubine Ling.


    Facts have proved that the relationship network of Ling Fei in the state of Chu is extremely huge.


    Ling Fei''s own business was put aside for the time being. Press it and don''t mention it. The news came from dark Wei. They saw the legendary god of war, King Xiaoyao, in the state of Chu.


    Han Zhan has heard about the king of Xiaoyao. It is said that the king of Xiaoyao is a god of war more powerful than general Han and general Qi of the state of Liang. He became famous when he was young. He was born with a charming appearance and had a beautiful and charming face more beautiful than a woman.


    I heard that he had fought on the battlefield. When the general of the enemy saw his appearance, he couldn''t help looking crazy. He fell off his horse and lost without fighting.


    This is just a rumor. The truth remains to be verified.


    Because the carefree king was seriously ill soon, and then disappeared. There was no news of him.


    But the dark guard saw the carefree king who had disappeared for a long time.


    What''s wrong with this as like as two peas are the same as Han!


    How can there be two people so similar in the world, as if they were carved out of the same mold.


    Dark Wei was so thoughtful that he told Han Zhan about it.


    These dark guards are from the state of Chu. They were trained by Lianji and left to Han Zhan to protect him.


    Therefore, he had a good understanding of the affairs of the state of Chu. In addition to the news he heard, he said one more word to Han Zhan.


    "In fact... Madam had a relationship with King Xiaoyao before, and they almost got married."

 Chapter 593

    Lianji had a relationship with King Xiaoyao?


    "One of them is a prince and the other is a princess. How can they be together?"


    Isn''t it against ethics?


    The dark guard replied: "The master doesn''t know that the king of the state of Chu was not the emperor of Chu, but the ancestor of the carefree king. However, when the throne was half handed down, no one in the flower family could be the great responsibility. For the sake of the overall situation, the flower family chose other talents and talents. The new emperor expressed his intention and made it a decree that future generations of the flower family would have men as the king, women as princesses and real Royal relatives. No one should neglect, even if they arrived like this Today, although the people of the flower family bow down to the royal family of the state of Chu, they have a great right to speak. That is, the emperor has to give three points of courtesy, just like the invincible King Xiaoyao. In order to show his kindness to the king Xiaoyao, the king of Chu gave the princess to the king Xiaoyao. "


    There is no blood relationship between the two. On another level, the real person in power in the state of Chu is the king Xiaoyao.


    But something happened in the middle, which made Lianji and King Xiaoyao become sworn enemies.


    According to the words of dark Wei, the descendants of the flower family have a strange genetic disease. If they don''t get sick, it''s all right. Once they get sick, their temperament will change greatly, they will be confused, and they won''t recognize their relatives.


    At that time, King Xiaoyao suddenly fell ill on the eve of his marriage and became a murderous devil. He ate human flesh, drank human blood, was crazy and confused.


    Princess Lianji didn''t believe it. She went to Xiaoyao palace to find out.


    As a result, I bumped into the picture of King Xiaoyao having a banquet and sleeping with all the women.


    Instead of repenting, the carefree king wanted to strangle Lianji. His words were vicious and his tone was mean.


    If the dark guard hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid Lianji would have been killed by the carefree king.


    That''s all. The king Xiaoyao, whose temperament changed greatly, suddenly hated Lianji, and was extremely disgusted with the royal family of the state of Chu. He almost turned to each other.


    The emperor of Chu had to bow to the king of Xiaoyao, cancel Lianji''s engagement with him, make an apology in person, and send 30 beautiful maidservants according to the king''s preference. At this time, he was pressed down.


    Princess Lianji has a pure heart. She was deeply hurt by the matter of King Xiaoyao.


    Fortunately, I met Zhongyong Hou. Under the sincere pursuit of Zhongyong Hou, I finally moved Lianji, so Lianji came to the state of Liang to make peace.


    Han Zhan said, "according to you, mother, she had broken off her relationship with King Xiaoyao before she married her father."


    Dark channel: "The master doesn''t know. Two years after the princess married the Duke, the king Xiaoyao suddenly regained his mind. He came to the state of Liang alone, broke into the capital, attacked the loyal and brave Duke''s house at night and took the princess away. At that time, his subordinates were still training and couldn''t go out of the mission. All he knew was that other companions were killed by the king Xiaoyao in order to protect the princess. No one was spared. Finally, the Duke took the princess back in person And told no one to mention it. Afterwards, my subordinates once watched the princess and seemed to forget it. As usual, no one dared to mention it. "


    Said here, dark Weidun said: "it was nothing, but the princess was pregnant less than a month after she came back. At the beginning, the princess was kidnapped by King Xiaoyao for more than a month, so..."


    However, this matter was suppressed by Zhongyong Hou. No one knew except the dark guard around Lianji, and there was no doubt that Han Zhan was not Zhongyong Hou''s flesh and blood, including Xiao Qirong.


    Before that, they didn''t doubt that Han Zhan was not the flesh and blood of Zhongyong Hou. After all, these dark guards were cultivated by Lianji for Han Zhan. They were not old and had never seen the king of Xiaoyao, so they didn''t find any clues. But Han Zhan sent them to investigate LINGJI this time. They bumped into the king of Xiaoyao. When they remembered the events of that year, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their back and quickly reported them to Han Zhan.


    Those who can be trained as dark guards have excellent skills. They will say these words. Naturally, they are thoughtful.


    In other words, Han Zhan * * * is the son of King Xiaoyao.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing.


    I never thought that the people of the previous generation still had this love hate entanglement.


    "In other words... You already know your life experience?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Know how, don''t know how?" Han Zhan said. "My father will only be Zhongyong Hou, and only Zhongyong Hou."


    Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan''s strong waist: "I understand."


    As for Zhongyong Hou, Han Zhan is a descendant of the Han family and a member of the Hou family, which no one can change.


    Han Zhan suddenly said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect the prince to do so." the prince passed the throne to Han Zhan. First, Han Zhan was the right candidate. Second, he thought Han Zhan was his half brother. It was natural for the prince to succeed to the throne, but he didn''t expect Princess Ling to reveal that Han Zhan was not a Liang at all.


    At the throne hall, things have developed to this stage. The crown prince still insisted on supporting the six-year-old Prince nine to ascend the throne and canonized Gu Changyan as regent, which is tantamount to handing over the territory of the state of Liang.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the Prince did it on purpose.


    "The prince hates the dog emperor, the Xiao family, the royal family of the state of Liang, and this corrupt Dynasty. Therefore, he will do anything to push out the throne."


    Said here, Han Zhan smiled, that smile... How to describe it, like bitter, helpless, gratified, with a little relief.


    Han Zhan said: "originally, I planned with the crown prince. He pretended to die by the hand of the fourth Prince and left the court life, but he temporarily changed the plan... But fortunately, the crown prince finally achieved his wish."


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized: "no wonder you were mysterious with the crown prince. I know what you hid from me. It turned out to be this."


    Han Zhan rubbed Chu Zhi''s hair: "this matter is of great concern. I can''t tell you, so I didn''t say it."


    In fact, he was still afraid that Chu Zhi was in danger.


    Chu Zhi sighed, with a low voice: "the high wall of the imperial city surrounded everyone and trapped in it. The vortex of power swallowed up one soul after another, leaving only numb bodies, unaware and complacent."


    Han Zhan suddenly held Chu Zhi''s hand: "Zhizhi, if one day I am no longer from the state of Liang, will you come with me?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Did he finally talk about this topic?


    In fact, they all understand that after Han Zhan''s life experience is exposed, Liang has no place for him and will return to Chu.


    After all, the state of Chu and the state of Liang are at war at any time. Zhongyong Hou has a high position and is also a senior general of the state of Liang. Han Zhan is indeed the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu. It is inevitable that he is suspected of adultery and betrayal. In addition, when the new emperor ascends the throne and Gu Changyan is the Regent, Han Zhan must be attacked from both sides.


    But if Han Zhan really returned to the state of Chu, how should he deal with himself?


    Not to mention that King Xiaoyao doesn''t know Han Zhan''s existence at all, he knows. If others don''t mention it, Han Zhan can''t take the initiative to send it to the door?


    Moreover, King Xiaoyao has a beloved son named CI Jing, who is now just ten years old. It is said that he is a rare good man and the reincarnation of the Buddha. CI Jing is not only the love of King Xiaoyao, but also the treasure of the people of the state of Chu.


    In the state of Chu, which advocates cultivating Taoism and becoming immortals, Han Zhan is no matter how excellent he is, he will be set off.

 Chapter 594

    The key point is that in the state of Chu, Han Zhan grew up in the state of Liang when he was a child. He always said that he would eat the food of his family and turn with his family. He has been in the state of Liang for so many years and has long been domesticated by the state of Liang. Even if he has the blood of the state of Chu, what if he came to report to the * * of the state of Liang?


    At that time, Han Zhan will be no one inside and outside. It will be difficult for him to survive in the cracks.


    Han Zhan, who Chu Zhi can understand, naturally understands.


    In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t care whether his life is good or not. He just loves Zhizhi and is afraid that Zhizhi will be wronged.


    For Yu hanzhan, it doesn''t matter that he is wronged, but Chu Zhi can''t suffer a little anger. It''s worse than killing him.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s hand and said seriously, "since I married you, that''s your wife. I want to spend my life with you, share weal and woe, and go through ups and downs. I''ll be where you are. You''re my husband. I won''t go with you. Who will I go with? Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you don''t want me." Chu Zhi said seriously to Han Zhan''s eyes, word by word, "if one day you don''t need me anymore, you must tell me personally that I will take the initiative to leave and never appear in front of you, but... Don''t hide it from me."


    She didn''t want to be as satisfied and foolish as in her previous life. She paid her heart and ended up being played with like a fool.


    Before the voice fell, Han Zhan held him tightly in his arms.


    He held her so tight and so hard, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones and never separate her forever.


    "No... never." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi. "You are the one I have to protect all my life. I won''t let go when I die."


    Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan: "well, as long as you don''t push me away and don''t take the initiative to give up me, I will always be with you forever."


    In fact, Han Zhan could not go back to the state of Chu, but if he didn''t go, Zhongyong hou would be implicated by him. It was difficult to be a man. He was stabbed at the backbone. He said that Zhongyong Hou''s house had been loyal for generations. As a result, he raised a spy and a traitor. At that time, he would be stabbed at the backbone.


    And how can Han Zhan bear to have his father pointed out and gossiped by the world because of him?


    Therefore, if he is really forced to that point, Han Zhan will leave the state of Liang.


    It''s night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Outside the palace.


    "Marquis, why do you want to visit late at night?" the guard said, "now the Palace door has been locked and can''t get in. Marquis has something to do. Come back tomorrow."


    "I want to see your majesty." Hou Zhongyong took out a token, "when the former Emperor was there, he gave this token to his minister, but he can buckle the Palace door at night."


    "This..." the guard was embarrassed. "You can only open the Palace door at night unless there is an urgent military situation or national funeral. Otherwise, it''s not polite!"


    "If I don''t have a hundred thousand urgent military information, I won''t ring the palace gate?" Hou Jianmei, Zhongyong, said sternly, "at present, the army of the state of Zhao is pressing the border, and the state of Chu is eyeing, and the war is imminent. If the state of Zhao attacks the city tomorrow, the people of the state of Liang will be threatened, can you and I afford it?"


    The guard was immediately frightened into a cold sweat: "Lord, forgive me. I''m also ordered to act. I hope Lord Haihan will forgive me."


    Having said that, he quickly ordered people to open the Palace door and asked people to report.


    "No need." Hou Zhongyong said, "I will go there myself."


    The ninth Prince is only six years old now. When Emperor Xiao was alive, he had a crown prince respected by old ministers, the fourth Prince favored by his majesty, and a sixth Prince unwilling to live behind others. His ninth prince was ignored, and his mother was not favored. It can be imagined that life in the palace was not easy.


    [author''s digression]: the little ones who want to participate in the activity hurry up. The activity will be over soon. Remember the [book review] + content under the book review, and you can participate in the activity~~

 Chapter 595

    Xi Bin, the biological mother of the ninth prince, pardoned her for being buried for the former Emperor because she conceived the prince.


    Now she only wants to bring up the ninth Prince and be an idle Lord in the future. A safe life is enough.


    Unexpectedly, the throne suddenly fell on the head of the ninth prince.


    Originally, he did a good job of being a salted fish and doing nothing all his life. As a result, the things everyone robbed were stuffed into his hands. Not only the ninth prince was smashed, but also the Xi concubines were smashed and confused.


    Both of them are soft and have no ambition. They just want to be invisible people who eat and die.


    Well, I pushed it to the public at once.


    To be honest, nine Royal sons are in a panic.


    It was a six-year-old baby who couldn''t resist the pressure and cried at that time.


    Xi Bin was also a coward. When she saw her son crying, she cried with her.


    In the past, when their wives cried, the palace people would laugh at them, but now when they cry, the palace people tremble and tremble with fear.


    One by one, he urged his majesty and the Empress Dowager not to cry again.


    No, when Zhongyong Hou went, the ninth Prince stopped crying and fell asleep.


    The concubines of the brook did not trust their son, so they stayed by the dragon''s couch.


    Hearing the palace man whispering to tell Zhongyong Hou that there was something important, he was stunned and got up hurriedly.


    "This......" the concubine was so frightened that she couldn''t speak quickly. "Why did the Marquis come?"


    What should I do? What is she going to do?


    Xi Bin was so frightened that she wanted to cry.


    After half a day, Li Quansheng already knew what kind of person Xi Bin was. Seeing her panic like this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Quansheng knew that his royal highness was angry, so he let the throne out, but the nine princes didn''t understand anything, and Xi Bin was a useless man. How could they support the great beam?


    It was said that Gu Shizi was the regent to assist his Majesty in handling government affairs, but... Li Quansheng was worried when he remembered that Gu Shizi had no intention to help the ninth prince.


    But now the more important thing is to stabilize the concubines... No, the Empress Dowager''s mood.


    Just listen to Li Quansheng''s way: "the empress dowager, don''t be impatient. The marquis will buckle the Palace door at night. There must be 100000 urgent military reports."


    "But lin''er doesn''t understand anything! And he''s already asleep. This..." Xi Bin said subconsciously.


    In Xi Bin''s eyes, she doesn''t understand any military information. She just wants her son to be good.


    Li Quansheng said, "Your Majesty has a rest. You can listen first."


    "I''m a woman. What do I know about the military?" Xi Bin was even more flustered.


    Piansheng palace people urged again, saying that Zhongyong Hou asked for a meeting.


    Li Quansheng didn''t care how to deal with the matter. He just said, "if you can delay it until tomorrow, you can delay it until tomorrow. In the morning, the Empress Dowager can announce the regent to enter the palace for negotiation. If you can''t delay it, you can ask Zhongyong Hou first. It must be wrong."


    The river concubines who were driven to the shelf had no time to refuse.


    After the ceremony, Hou Zhongyong explained his intention: "tell the Empress Dowager that Wei Chen has just received an urgent report that the state of Zhao has sent troops and the state of Chu has made some moves, which has approached the border of the state of Liang. Wei Chen specially came to ask his majesty for instructions."


    "This..." Xi Bin didn''t know how to deal with it. She couldn''t help looking at Li Quansheng and saw Li Quansheng nodding. "In that case, what do you think?"


    "Naturally, send troops to meet each other!"


    "Send troops?" Xi Bin opened her mouth and her mind was blank. "Are you... Going to war?"


    In her understanding, war means displacement, war, smoke of gunfire, and the people are unable to live.


    At the thought of losing his life, Xi Bin immediately said, "if we don''t fight, will we succeed?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message

 Chapter 596

    Zhongyong Hou could not help frowning.


    He knew that Xi Bin was weak. He didn''t expect that he was weak to this extent. This was not just weakness, but incompetence at all.


    How can such a person be a big responsibility? How to be queen mother? How can the nine princes be called the emperor?


    It is the ancestral motto of the Han family that the loyal and brave Marquis house is full of martyrs to protect the family and the country from generation to generation, protect the land of Daliang and protect the safety of the people.


    The upright and unyielding hot-blooded Marquis was angry when he saw that the newly appointed empress dowager couldn''t help up the wall.


    Even if your highness is angry, you shouldn''t joke about the territory of Daliang and help a yellow child to that position. At present, many people are eyeing and will send troops to attack the city at any time. How does the ninth Prince decide?


    Zhongyong Hou said, "I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that the armies of Chu and Zhao are pressing on the border. China''s Treasury is in deficit and can''t stand half the war. The minister thinks he can negotiate peace first and then send troops to garrison. If he can''t talk about peace, it''s not too late!"


    "Make peace?" Empress Dowager Xi said, "how to make peace?"


    "Nature is harmony."


    "But now where are the right age princesses!"


    "The seven princesses are unmarried. They are suitable candidates. Princess Pingyang of Prince Rui''s house is also unmarried."


    "Is this... Feasible?"


    The seven princesses were born by the empress. Now they are guilty themselves. Princess Pingyang is the baby pimple of Prince Rui''s house, and Gu Changyan is the Regent. Is he willing to send his baby sister to make peace?


    "When the Chen family committed a crime, it was a good opportunity for the seven princesses to commit crimes and meritorious deeds; and Princess Pingyang was the sister of the Regent king. I believe the Regent king will give up his ego for the sake of the state of Liang."


    "This......" Empress Dowager Xi hesitated.


    She could not help shivering at the thought of Gu Changyan. She was afraid.


    Li Quansheng advised: "empress dowager, what the Marquis said is very true. I believe the Regent will agree."


    Seeing that Li Quansheng had opened his mouth, Empress Dowager Xi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, tomorrow I''ll tell the Regent that Grandpa Li also agreed to this decision."


    At that time, the Regent was furious, and it would not put her on top of the storm alone. Anyway, Li Quansheng agreed.


    Li Quansheng is the most trusted person of the former Emperor. With Li Quansheng, I believe the Regent dare not do anything to her?


    Li Quansheng:


    However, it is said that Zhongyong Hou night buckled the palace gate. Military intelligence is an excuse. The real purpose is for imperial concubine Ling.


    So he said, "there''s one more thing. I hope the Empress Dowager will agree."


    "Lord, please say."


    "Princess Ling is from the state of Chu and is suspected of murdering the former Emperor. I want to talk to Princess Ling. Maybe there is a way to solve the demonstration of the state of Chu against the state of Liang."


    Li Quansheng believes that the purpose of Zhongyong Hou is not so simple. After all, he knows the relationship between Zhongyong Hou and Lingfei.


    As a result, before he could speak, Empress Dowager Xi nodded first: "it''s so good, it''s hard for Hou Ye."


    As soon as empress dowager Xi spoke, Zhongyong Hou went to lingju palace unimpeded.


    When Zhongyong Hou went, Wu Yi was holding a glass of colored glass lamp, which contained black liquid. She didn''t know what it was. It sent out a strange smell. She looked scared, but Ling Fei drank it with relish.


    Seeing Zhongyong Hou coming, he said with a smile, "it''s rare for Hou ye to come to see me so late." then he pushed the glass lamp in his hand, "Hou ye, do you want to try it? It''s a good thing that can''t be seen in a thousand years, but you can live forever and stay young."


    Ling Fei knew that Zhongyong Hou was coming, so she finished washing early and waited in lingju palace.


    The delicate cherry lips are painted with red and purple lipstick and lined with her black and purple gauze robe. They are beautiful and strange, which makes people feel numb.


    It''s strange to say that the winter is coming. Even the generals of the loyal and brave Marquis have put on their jackets, but Princess Ling only wears a looming veil, which seems to be cold.


    When Zhongyong Hou saw what was inside the glass lamp, his eyes narrowed and his throat became disgusting.


    "Poison woman!"


    "Poisonous woman?" the spirit imperial concubine seemed to hear something funny and giggled. "You say I''m a poisonous woman? What about Lianji? What is she? A pure and moving, pure and flawless saint?"


    She deliberately bites the words pure, moving and flawless.


    Zhongyong Hou didn''t seem to hear it. He said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to compare with the princess? You can''t even compare with a finger of the princess!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t even compare with one of her fingers?" LINGJI gnashed her teeth, "She clearly has a seductive and charming face, but she has to pretend to be an elegant and holy iceberg beauty, which attracts everyone''s praise. However, she is filthy and messy. So many people have seen, touched, or even slept. She is already a dirty minister, but she is still praised and respected by the people. Why? I am the one with a pure face and has the spirit of a Bodhisattva The one with eyes is also me. Why can''t the saint be me? "


    "Because your heart is black and the princess''s heart is red, that''s all."


    "Black? Red?" LINGJI laughed. "Han Zhishan, you''re disgusting. Lianji is so dirty. You can still stick to her and have deep feelings. It''s really earth moving fairy love! It''s ironic to be moved!"


    "In terms of dirt, who can compare with you." Han Zhishan lifted his eyelids and said faintly, "how could she be so if you hadn''t planted a frame?"


    "Because she owes me what I can''t get, she can''t get it!"


    It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Han Zhishan''s calm response. LINGJI''s eyes flashed slightly, and her red and purple lips aroused a strange smile and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Don''t you know? Your baby Lianji has long been slept by Xiao Qirong, too bad and ruined!"


    Han Zhishan''s eyes contracted.


    "On the eve of the death of lotus, when she was captured by the flower fairy, she was once in the palace." it happened that the empress queen had a chill, because I saw the lotus queen for the queen. According to Xiao Qi Rong''s instructions, I put the colorless and tasteless fragrance and bony fragrance in the cup of lotus seed. For three days, do you know how your royal highness passed?


    "Bitch!"


    Han Zhishan grabbed LINGJI''s neck and his eyes were scarlet. It was true. Xiao Qirong


    Han Zhishan clenched his teeth and his hands holding LINGJI''s neck were trembling slightly. The green tendons on his forehead burst and his eyes showed a desire to crack. It seemed that he was going to cut Lingfei thousands of times.


    But LINGJI looked up and laughed: "She was overwhelmed by Xiao Qirong and struggled desperately. She cried and cried and begged for mercy... She begged Xiao Qirong to spare her. However, the more she struggled and cried, the more excited Xiao Qirong became. As a reward for Xiao Qirong, he allowed me to watch. I witnessed Lianji''s most embarrassing, dirty and disgusting moment and saw how she spoke gently under Xiao Qirong Beg, rejoice, and struggle desperately. "


    "Do you know why the queen is so ill? It''s so coincidental because it''s the medicine given by Xiao Qirong. He''s already planned it. He''s waiting for you to tell Lianji to enter the palace when you''re far away in the barracks. That''s why he took Lianji''s body."


    Word by word, like a sharp blade, accurately inserted into the heart of Zhongyong Hou.


    Blood dripping, bone pulling, but so on.

 Chapter 597

    "I also told her that even if you were humiliated by Xiao Qirong, you couldn''t tell you, because your loyal and brave Marquis holds the military power of Liang. If you told you, you would revolt for her and kill emperor Xiao to avenge her. Lianji is happy, but you have become a disorderly subject and thief. You will be reviled by the world, and your reputation for hundreds of years will be damaged. Lianji is also stupid, Unexpectedly, in order not to make you take that step, she swallowed all the humiliation and gritted her teeth back to the Marquis house. I really admire her. Such torture can be endured. Tut tut! No wonder she was elected as a saint at the beginning! "Said Princess Ling, sighing again, "In fact, you and I all know that Lianji''s white moonlight is flower fairy music. They say that Lianji married you just to repay her kindness, but she was moved by your deep feelings. But I found out through that thing that she actually had you in her heart."


    But fan Lianji is selfish. As long as she tells Han Zhishan, Han Zhishan will wash the palace with blood.


    But Lianji didn''t. between herself and Han Zhishan, she chose to protect Han Zhishan, which shows that Lianji still cares about Han Zhishan.


    "Coincidentally, Hua xianle suddenly recovered from her illness. A few days after Lianji returned to the Marquis, Hua xianle took Lianji away. At that time, she was pregnant, and the child was Han Zhan! And you even gave Lianji forget dust powder and put it down. Even I didn''t find out. It was only later that I found out that Han Zhan was actually Hua xianle''s son! It was a mistake Ji not only forgot her love with the flower fairy, but also the three days when Xiao Qirong humiliated her. "


    Speaking of this, LINGJI suddenly realized: "By the way, don''t you always resent Lianji''s death? You think it''s because you broke Lianji and huaxianle and made Lianji marry you, which makes Lianji unhappy, depressed and dead. You feel guilty. You feel sorry for Lianji, work hard to compensate Han Zhan and transfer your love for Lianji to Han Zhan, but do you know? Lianji She didn''t die because of you at all, but because I told her the truth. I told her that Han Zhan was the son of Hua xianle and that she was occupied by Xiao Qirong. Stimulated, she finally remembered what happened that year. She couldn''t accept such a dirty herself and finally died of heart disease! "


    "Well... That''s not right. To be exact, she was poisoned. It''s a colorless and tasteless poison that no one can find out. It''s also thanks to your current wife Roche. How could I succeed if she didn''t put the poison in Lianji''s cup? Because I told her that you can only marry Lianji if you kill her. Unfortunately, she agreed. It''s silly! Yes A crazy woman who loves you. Do you think you are lucky or unfortunate? Now you know the truth. Roche is the culprit of killing Lianji. What should you do? Kill Roche to avenge Lianji? But you can do it. Who told you to love Lianji to the bone? But don''t forget that you also have a child with Roche. If you really kill Roche, you will Will your son forgive you? If you''re not careful, your father and son will turn against each other. That''s your only son and blood. Dare you? But if you don''t do it, whenever you see Han Qian in the future, you will remember that Roche poisoned Lianji. Can you still treat Han Qian as a treasure? Although you and I understand that even if Roche didn''t poison, Lianji will still die No doubt, but at least Lianji will live a few more days... Ha ha! "


    At this time, LINGJI said that she had been confused and incoherent in the end.


    LINGJI''s words were like pulling Han Zhishan out of his bones and piercing his heart with thousands of arrows.


    He''s shaking all over.


    The veins on the forehead burst, the eyes were scarlet, and the expression was ferocious.


    Princess


    Word by word, it hurts.


    That''s the princess he took care of and cherished in his hand!


    How can they... How dare they!


    The princess is the most delicate and afraid of pain. He can''t imagine how she survived under Xiao Qirong.


    At the thought of this, Han Zhishan wanted to kill himself.


    If he had not gone to the barracks, if he had been able to accompany the princess, Xiao Qirong would not have an opportunity, and the princess would not have been tortured and humiliated.


    It''s all his fault... He''s not good, he''s sorry for the princess


    He had promised to protect the princess all her life and would not make the princess suffer any humiliation, but he didn''t. seeing what Han Zhishan was thinking, LINGJI smiled like a bloodthirsty Devil: "Do you know who Lianji shouted when she was crushed by Xiao Qirong and humiliated? It''s you, Han Zhishan. She kept shouting, ''Han Zhishan, help me, Han Zhishan, help me...'', but her Han Zhishan never disappeared. Xiao Qirong was angered by her, and blood seeped from the corners of Lianji''s mouth when she slapped her hands. He was unwilling to let Lianji in his body What I called was your name, so I gave Lianji the aphrodisiac and euphoria medicine. "


    "Roar -" with a sound, Han Zhishan''s face was white, shaking like chaff, and his eyes were tight. At the age of more than half a hundred, he was like a abandoned and lost child, poor and helpless, and his eyes were full of confusion and emptiness.


    Lianji was a beloved and respected Princess of the state of Chu since childhood. She was born in a prominent family and was elected a saint. With the aura of heaven, she attracted much attention wherever she went.


    When Han Zhishan was accidentally saved by Lianji, he looked at ten thousand years and had a deep love.


    However, at that time, Lianji was already in love with King Xiaoyao and had an engagement.


    Han Zhishan didn''t think about stealing marriage, but Lianji seemed kind and gentle, but she didn''t procrastinate on the matter of feelings.


    In the face of Han Zhishan''s love, she refused mercilessly.


    So far, Han Zhishan remembers what Lian Ji said. She said, "Han Zhishan, I don''t like you. No matter what you do and how good you are to me, I won''t like you. Don''t waste your time on me. You will find a good girl full of your eyes. You will grow old!"


    Han Zhishan became famous when he was young and young. He is a proud young man.


    Therefore, when hearing what Lianji said, Han Zhishan said without thinking, "what''s the advantage of huaxianle? It looks like a woman! Do you like that little white face?"


    When she was with Lianji, Lianji thought he was a man in his thirties. Humiliated Han Zhishan immediately shaved and stood in front of Lianji with confidence.


    Han Zhishan has a firm national character face, with clear lines and strong, sword eyebrows into temples and Phoenix eyes. This appearance is really excellent.


    He doesn''t believe it. His appearance alone can''t win the little white face of Hua xianle.


    Clinker, Lianji said seriously, "I am happy with xianle. I like him not because of his appearance and family background. Besides, if I am good-looking and good to me, I will be with you. It''s unfair to you."

 Chapter 598

    Lianji is a girl with clear principles. She is kind but not stupid.


    She has her own moral bottom line. That''s why han Zhishan is committed to her.


    Later, Hua xianle''s temperament changed greatly and she became crazy. She almost killed Lianji and humiliated her in every way. Although Xiuxian asked, the state of Chu respected the strong. Hua xianle was the God of war of the state of Chu and a serious royal blood. Lianji was despised by Hua xianle and had long been separated from the saint. In addition, LINGJI contributed to the flames and spread rumors, so the world slandered her in every way.


    When Lianji fell to the bottom, Han Zhishan accompanied Lianji. Finally, Lianji was moved by him.


    Youji Lianji said, "Han Zhishan, I loved huaxianle, but the two of us have passed. I dare not say whether I love you or not, but I don''t exclude being with you."


    In fact, Lianji herself is also very contradictory. She knows it''s unfair to Han Zhishan, but


    "Han Zhishan, I will try to like you and treat you well."


    At that time, Lianji was discouraged by the state of Chu, so she wanted to have a try with Han Zhishan and start a different life.


    Han Zhishan is really in love with Lianji. He said to Lianji, "you don''t have to feel a burden. Marry and live with who? Even without you, I will marry and have children in the future. In that case, why don''t you marry someone you like? You''re right? I''ve taken advantage of it! It''s you who wronged you by marrying a big man like me."


    Han Zhishan scratched his head and smiled foolishly. He couldn''t see that it was General Han who was decisive and ruthless.


    Han Zhishan is really love Lianji. He is more important to Lianji than to his own life.


    Therefore, after Hua xianle suddenly regained consciousness and took Lianji away, Han Zhishan found the king of Xiaoyao and tried his best to bring Lianji back.


    On the way, Han Zhishan said to himself that Lianji married him. That''s his woman. No one is allowed to take her away from him. Even if Lianji wants to go with Hua xianle, it won''t work. He won''t allow it! Even the princess should be tied to him.


    When I saw the princess''s Royal Highness, I saw the princess''s bony, pale, almost transparent face. Han Zhishan felt that her chest was blocked, her throat was dry and her eyes were sour.


    This is his royal highness, which he has been desperately protecting. How long has it been since then?


    Han Zhishan suddenly felt that if the princess really yearns for huaxianle and insists on going with huaxianle, he is willing to let go and make them perfect as long as the princess is well.


    But the princess chose him.


    The princess said, "Han Zhishan, can you take me home?"


    She was so weak that smiling was more ugly than crying.


    Han Zhishan''s eyes were sour and tears fell quietly.


    Huaxianle won''t let it. Han Zhishan snatched Lianji back from huaxianle''s hand, covered with blood and holding the princess back to Hou''s house.


    Huaxianle has excellent martial arts and is a famous God of war. Han Zhishan can survive under him, but he is struggling with one breath. In addition, Lianji finally opened her mouth and said to huaxianle, "if you kill him, I will kill myself and go with him!"


    Huaxianle trembled out of shape.


    He knew that Lianji said and did it.


    His love for Lianji is no less than Han Zhishan. How can he be willing to ask Lianji to die?


    He didn''t understand. He was just ill. After he recovered, how could Lianji become someone else''s wife?


    Hua xianle said to Han Zhishan, "go away!"


    Get out of his sight immediately.


    Afraid that he could not control himself, he forced Lianji to stay and hurt her.


    Han Zhishan knew that with Lianji''s temperament, even if he went back to the Hou house with her, he would be miserable because of huaxianle, so he ruthlessly ate Lianji and forgot her worries.


    One month later, Lianji was diagnosed as pregnant.


    Lianji was very happy. Her eyes were bright. She liked the child from the bottom of her heart.


    She said to Zhongyong Hou, "Han Zhishan, we have children."


    She really wants to have children for Han Zhishan.


    However, Lianji doesn''t know that when Lianji married Han Zhishan, LINGJI gave Lianji a bug. She can have children with anyone, but she can''t give birth to Han Zhishan''s blood.


    LINGJI was malicious and only told Han Zhishan about it.


    LINGJI''s purpose is very clear. She knows that men pay attention to their children, and the Zhongyong Hou house has a single pass. If the descendants of the Han family are broken in the hands of Han Zhishan, he will become a sinner of the Han family. LINGJI wants Han Zhishan to abandon Lianji. She wants Lianji to taste the taste of being a lonely family.


    However, Han Zhishan, a fool, would rather break his children than marry Lianji.


    Therefore, when Lianji was pregnant, everyone thought the child was Han Zhishan''s. only Han Zhishan and LINGJI knew that the seed in Lianji''s stomach had nothing to do with Han Zhishan.


    What if it doesn''t matter? As long as it''s Lianji''s child, it''s Han Zhishan''s.


    Moreover, after taking the worry free Lianji, she obviously likes the child very much. For Lianji, what she has in her stomach is Han Zhishan''s child, which shows that Lianji loves him. That''s enough.


    Since the child was born in the Han family, it is the offspring of the Han family. He will give the Hou house to the child and make him the head of the family.


    But Lianji died and died.


    When Lianji went, she said to Han Zhishan, "I''m sorry for you. I failed to live up to your love and hope. I don''t deserve you to treat me like this. When I die, you''ll marry the daughter of the Luo family. She loves you deeply, and will certainly treat you well. As for ah Zhan..."


    Lianji closed her eyes in despair: "I''ll be selfish again and promise me never to let him embark on an official career. I''ll give him to you... In the next life, I''ll make amends to you."


    Until now, Han Zhishan understood that no wonder Lianji said that. He thought Lianji was blaming herself because he knew the truth of that year.


    But where did Lianji know that Roche, who thought she was good to Han Zhishan, was the murderer who wanted her life!


    What''s more unexpected is that Xiao Qirong has done such a dirty thing to the princess. At the thought of so many years, he has been loyal to the emperor Xiao. He wants to rush to the imperial mausoleum to pick up the emperor Xiao and cut him to pieces, so that he can''t live forever.


    "In that case, I''ll send you down to accompany Xiao Qirong!" Han Zhishan pinched Lianji''s neck and gnashed his teeth word by word.


    "Kill me?" LINGJI laughed. "You dare not kill me. Have you forgotten that there are poisonous insects on me? If you kill me, you will be eaten back and die soon. Are you willing to die for nothing?"


    She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not afraid of death!


    Han Zhishan''s eyes were fierce, and a touch of cruelty and determination came up at the corners of his mouth: "life is alive, and ultimately can''t escape a word of death. Is it early or late? What''s the difference?"


    After saying that, he took out the dagger he carried with him. Before LINGJI reacted, he stabbed it into her heart.

 Chapter 599

    "Oh -" LINGJI groaned. She couldn''t believe it. She raised her eyes. She didn''t expect Han Zhishan to really dare to do so.


    "Are you crazy?" LINGJI angrily said, "you don''t want to die? You''re going to kill me just for a Lianji?!"


    "What''s the fear of death?" Han Zhishan''s face was expressionless. "I''ve never been afraid of Han Zhishan."


    Han Zhishan was not relieved. He pulled out the dagger and stabbed it in.


    Again and again.


    Harder and harder.


    No mercy.


    LINGJI''s body has long been made into a container, a bottle full of countless poisonous insects and poisons. She can''t feel pain, cold, temperature and emotion.


    So when Han Zhishan stabbed her with a knife, she didn''t respond.


    But big mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The next moment, a bug the size of a golden thumb cap crawled out of LINGJI''s heart pulse.


    When seeing the bug, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes contracted, and LINGJI''s face was also flustered.


    Wu Yi didn''t expect that Zhongyong hou would suddenly start to help. As a result, he was hit by Zhongyong Hou.


    LINGJI was quick to catch the bug, but Han Zhishan was faster.


    Before LINGJI, he grabbed the golden pet and forced his fingertips. The omnipotent Gu king was so broken in Han Zhishan''s hand, and the golden blood filled the palm.


    With the breaking of the Gu king, the overwhelming pain swept LINGJI, "ah -" she couldn''t help roaring in pain and screaming in despair.


    There seemed to be some loss in her body. Her muscles and bones were misplaced and tore her heart and lungs. She collapsed on the ground in pain and rolled all over the ground with a sad cry.


    How can it not hurt?


    Since she was 12 years old, she has tried the poison with her body. Those of the witch family are not human, but change, state and devil. In order to stand out and become a man, she made a deal with the high priest.


    The high priest in charge of the witch family recommended LINGJI to become the saint of the witch family and enjoy all the glory. She was even more powerful than Lianji, the chosen daughter, on the condition that she was willing to become a puppet of the high priest.


    This puppet has been doing it for nearly 30 years.


    She was thrown into snake''s nest, scorpion pond, centipede pit... One after another, she became like this day day after day.


    Her appearance, voice, body shape and skin appearance, including invincibility to all poisons, all depend on these Gu insects, so she raised the Gu king in her body, but now Han Zhishan pinched the Gu king.


    The Gu king is unusual. Ordinary Gu is stubborn and easy to live, but the Gu king is extremely fragile.


    As soon as the Gu king died, LINGJI''s disaster came.


    She is aging rapidly with the naked eye, her skin is wrinkled and old, and her hair becomes gray, which is reverse phagocytosis.


    Han Zhishan sneered, mercilessly broke her hand and foot tendons, and stabbed all her important acupoints.


    The woman has become a monster. The blood is black and stinks. People can''t help nausea and retching.


    Wu Yi is controlled by the Gu king in LINGJI''s body. Now, once the Gu King dies, Wu Yi himself is in pain. Where can he manage shanglingji.


    LINGJI was too painful to speak. She could only shake her fingers and hold Han Zhishan''s clothes.


    Han Zhishan understood the look of her asking for help.


    "Ask me to save you?" Han Zhishan''s eyes are very cold. "I can''t wait to send you to death. How can I save you!"


    After that, she stabbed LINGJI in the chest again. Without the protection of the Gu king, LINGJI died instantly.


    At the moment when LINGJI died, Zhongyong Hou suddenly shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The pain of tearing came from his chest, which tore his heart and lungs, with cold sweat.


    A long time ago, he heard from the princess that LINGJI had a Gu king. No one dared to kill her, because the person who killed LINGJI would be eaten back.


    So someone didn''t do it himself and sent the dead man. As a result, the dead man died together with the master who gave the order.


    Only then did they know that in addition to Gu insects, LINGJI had some kind of prohibition.


    No one but the high priest knows what the prohibition is and what the consequences will be.


    Therefore, LINGJI will live until now.


    Because no one wants to die.


    Except Han Zhishan.


    Before he came to the palace, he had made a decision and arranged everything for the future.


    After Han Zhan''s life experience is exposed, huaxianle will certainly take action. With huaxianle''s character and temper, Han Zhan will be brought back to the state of Chu. As long as huaxianle is there, Han Zhishan will be relieved. He believes that huaxianle will be better to Han Zhan than him. After all, it is his own flesh and blood and the princess''s work.


    Liang has long been defeated, but Han Zhan is subject everywhere in Liang. It''s better to return to Chu with the protection of huaxianle. He will be able to live a stable life.


    As for Han Qian, Han Zhishan knew that the child was a good one. He was different from Roche. If he had not married Roche because of the princess''s order, and Roche saw that Han Zhishan didn''t touch her, he gave Han Zhishan medicine and medicine. Han Zhishan touched Roche, which made Han Qian.


    The child is innocent. Zhongyong Hou doesn''t care about Luo''s medicine. He respects Luo in every way, gives her due dignity, and teaches Han Qian wholeheartedly to be a good man.


    He killed LINGJI. As time ran out, he passed the Hou house to Han Qian. I believe the child will support the Hou house. In the final analysis... He owed Han Qian.


    But he has to kill LINGJI.


    When LINGJI told the truth that she had been hiding for many years, Zhongyong Hou did not hesitate and hit hard.


    All those who hurt the princess and calculated the princess must die!


    Even if you lose your life.


    Han Zhishan''s resolute figure is hidden in the night.


    On the imperial road in front of the palace gate, Han Zhishan met Gu Changyan who was waiting to enter the palace.


    Gu Changyan keenly smelled the blood on Han Zhishan, and his eyes flashed: "Hou Ye is well. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Gu Changyan had already rested, but when he heard that Han Zhishan had seen the Empress Dowager and his majesty all night, he hurried here.


    Han Zhishan''s eyes fell on Gu Changyan. Before going to lingju palace, Han Zhishan was still worried about Daliang''s rivers and mountains. The crown prince passed the throne to the ninth crown prince and ordered Gu Changyan to supervise the country as regent. With Gu Changyan''s ambition, he will surely seek power and usurp the throne, which is tantamount to handing over Daliang''s rivers and mountains to Gu Changyan.


    But now Han Zhishan wants to overthrow the Dynasty and destroy the foundation of the Xiao family. He thinks he finally understands the prince''s mood, because the prince also wants to destroy the Xiao family.


    At this time, Gu Changyan appeared here. He must have heard the wind and learned that Zhongyong Hou had entered the palace. In order to prevent accidents, he worked all night.


    If the new emperor dies suddenly, Gu Changyan, the Regent, will be involved.


    Han Zhishan suddenly smiled: "Gu Shizi, I don''t talk to you openly. Whether you are in a hurry to worry about your Majesty''s safety or your future grand cause has nothing to do with me, but I sincerely congratulate Gu Shizi on being able to surpass thousands of people."


    [author''s digression]: I saw the little cute in the message, so you, this one is an addition to the little cute spicy bar two days ago! She changed the spicy bar to jiagen2333

 Chapter 600

    After listening to Han Zhishan''s words, Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "Lord Hou laughed. I just want to do what I should do and do my duty as a minister. That''s enough."


    Han Zhishan smiled and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou, the smile on Gu Changyan''s face disappeared.


    The Regent has always been qualified to go in and out of the palace at will, so he went directly to the Zichen hall.


    Protecting the safety of the new emperor Xiao Yilin is what he should do at present.


    When Zhongyong Hou returned to his house, it was already late at night. Xiang Bo had been guarding the door. Seeing him back, he quickly welcomed him.


    "Hou Ye." Uncle Xiang was keenly aware of the bloody smell on the loyal and brave Hou, and his face changed. "Hou ye, you''re hurt? I''ll call a doctor now."


    "No harm, no big deal." Zhongyong Hou asked, "where''s Roche?"


    Xiang Bo didn''t know why the Marquis suddenly asked about Roche, but he hurriedly replied, "it''s in the main courtyard!"


    Since Luo colluded with the fourth Prince and Chu Xi to frame Han Zhan, he was imprisoned in his yard and was not allowed to take a step.


    If Zhongyong Hou hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, the people in the family would have forgotten Roche.


    At this time, Roche has stopped.


    Han Zhishan directly asked someone to break the door open and personally dragged Roche down from his bed.


    Roche, who was still in his dream, was caught off guard and suddenly woke up. Before he could react, he was dragged to the ground by Han Zhishan. It was very cold in the cold winter night. Even if he gave birth to a charcoal basin, he couldn''t stop the cold.


    She was immediately shivering with cold.


    "Hou ye, what are you doing?" Luo Shi didn''t see Han Zhishan for a long time. At first sight, he was treated so rudely and ruthlessly. His surprise was mixed with anger and grievance. "Are you going to do something to me?"


    Han Zhishan looked at Roche coldly, like looking at a dead man. As long as he thought that this woman had poisoned the princess, he wanted to pull her out of her bones!


    "Let me ask you, how did the princess go?"


    Roche''s heart suddenly crossed his face with a touch of panic. He didn''t expect Hou ye to suddenly mention this.


    "When, of course, is depressed into illness, go!" Luo kowtowed, "how can you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    Being stared at by Han Zhishan''s sharp eyes, Roche''s atmosphere dare not go out.


    "Depressed into a disease?" Zhongyong Hou gnashed his teeth one word at a time. "Say it again!"


    "But, but she died of illness! Besides, how she died has anything to do with me?"


    After Luo Shi said these words, he suddenly came back to his mind: "yes, how did she die? How do I know? I married the Marquis after she went. Everyone said that he was so depressed that he was crazy? In the middle of the night, you came to ask me if I suspected what I had done to her?"


    In those days, the medicine was colorless and tasteless.


    And after so many years, what was not found out at that time will not be found out now!


    "You don''t know? You don''t know!"


    When Luo Shi said this, Han Zhishan laughed angrily. His eyes were scarlet, he suddenly bent down, grabbed Luo Shi''s collar and gnashed his teeth.


    "In that case, I''ll send you down. If you walk fast, you may be able to get together with LINGJI. When you''re underground, you can ask LINGJI if you know what happened that year!"


    Roche suddenly turned white.


    Did the master know the truth about the bitch''s death?


    no It''s impossible.


    How could the Marquis know!


    ... no!


    "Ling, empress Ling, she......" Roche caught the key point and asked tentatively.


    "She has gone down, just before I came to see you!"


    Roche shakes like chaff.


    "Listen to me, my Lord. I was forced. Really, I really don''t know how Lianji died. It''s none of my business. You must listen to me!"


    Roche was so frightened that he looked pale, incoherent and confused.


    "I didn''t marry you until she died. Besides, I had no chance to meet her before. How could I poison her? It must be princess Ling. She deliberately climbed and bit and framed me in order to revenge you and stir up the relationship between our husband and wife -"


    "Shut up!" Zhongyong Hou slapped him, "what face do you have to mention the love between husband and wife to me? What qualifications do you have? Do you deserve it?"


    He was a martial artist. He slapped him with full strength. He hit Roche''s ears with a slap. The whole man collapsed on the ground and almost lost half his life.


    This poisonous woman!


    If she hadn''t colluded with LINGJI secretly, how could the princess leave him!


    Fortunately, the princess told him to marry Roche again and again before she died, and asked him to be good to Roche.


    At the thought of this, Han Zhishan wanted to cut Roche thousands of times.


    He''s blind to lead a wolf into the house!


    "Since you married to the Marquis house, I have given you the dignity and honor that Mrs. Hou should have. As long as it''s what you want, I haven''t satisfied you? What did you do? I knew you killed the princess. Don''t say marry you. I Han Zhishan will kill you and ask you to be buried with the princess!"


    "Full of people?" Roche laughed. "Well, my deeds have been exposed. I have nothing to say. Yes, I killed that bitch Lianji!"


    Seeing Han Zhishan full of anger, the green veins on his forehead burst, and Luo''s tears fell down.


    "You''ll hurt too? You''ll hurt too!" Roche clenched his teeth, "When you were 13 years old, you won the war. Your master returned to Beijing and rode on a war horse to fight a long street. You were majestic, not angry but powerful. You were very powerful at a young age. I was deeply interested in you at the first sight. I begged my father to marry me to you. At that time, the old Marquis was still alive. The old Marquis said that you just wanted to protect your family and defend your country and didn''t want to get married early. The world knows loyalty and courage. The Marquis house is full of loyalty and will be the day I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I respect you more and more. That''s what men should have! "


    "I waited and waited until I was fifteen, but what happened?" Roche couldn''t help laughing. "As a result, you knelt down in the hall and said that you had the right person, and you married Lianji, the peace Princess of the state of Chu! What about me? What am I? Did you think of me when you were happy with that Lianji? Where did you put me?"


    She is unwilling. There are so many matchmakers in her family. She doesn''t marry anyone except Han Zhishan.


    Even stay with Han Zhishan and be a concubine!


    But she is the daughter of the Luo family. How can the daughter of the Luo family be a concubine?


    She forced her father to die and finally persuaded him. As a result, when his father asked Han Zhishan, what did Han Zhishan say?


    He said: "Han has a princess in his life. He will never take a concubine."


    Then he turned and left without mercy.


    Father finally pulled down his face and got such an answer. It was like throwing the face of the Luo family on the ground and trampling on it!


    Her parents were ashamed of her. The sisters at home laughed at her for being worthless and nobody wanted her to post upside down.


    She doesn''t care. She just wants the Marquis!


    [author''s digression]: Xu didn''t have a good rest. His brain hurts when he gets up today. The little ones must pay attention to rest

 Chapter 601

    Anyway, it''s so ugly that good people won''t want her. Let''s spend it. One day, she will ask the Lord to agree to marry her.


    Eight years later, she finally got the chance.


    When empress Lingfei found her and ordered her to put the poison in Lianji''s cup, she was not afraid or frightened at all.


    Instead, he trembled slightly with excitement.


    She knew her chance had come.


    As long as Lianji dies, she will become Mrs. Hou.


    After seeing Lianji drink the cup of tea one mouthful at a time, Roche screamed with excitement. She finally killed the bitch.


    God knows that when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she can''t wait to rush to the Marquis house and break Lianji into pieces. If she hadn''t appeared, how could the Marquis not want her?


    It''s all Lianji''s fault!


    It was Lianji who ruined her originally happy and stable life. This is the price she paid for it!


    "But ah, I didn''t expect that Lianji was so stupid!" Roche laughed. "She asked you to marry me before she died? Hahaha, she knows!"


    Of course, it doesn''t waste her so many years to brush her sense of existence and favor in front of Lianji''s bitch every day. That''s why Lianji thinks she''s a good girl.


    "You say I''m a murderer. You love Lianji, but what about me?" Luo''s eyes flushed and questioned Han Zhishan. "If it wasn''t Lianji, I should marry you. She robbed my happy life. She''s a thief! She robbed you from me. Do you think I should hate her?"


    Roche knew that if Lianji hadn''t asked Han Zhishan to marry her, she would never have married Hou ye in her life.


    It''s ridiculous. She didn''t expect to rely on Lianji to become the hostess of the Hou house.


    "You keep saying that the princess robbed your life, which I don''t understand." Han Zhishan didn''t want to talk nonsense to her, but he would never allow anyone to misunderstand and slander the princess, so he exposed the illusion created by Roche, "You said you fell in love with me at first sight, but I didn''t meet you and never knew you. Did I want to marry you because you loved me? I have clearly rejected you. You insisted on marrying me. I don''t know this. Why should I pay for your impulse and paranoia? In the end, it''s not selfishness."


    Before Zhongyong Hou married Roche, he didn''t know what Roche looked like.


    Just because of the princess''s last words, Roche said that she would treat Han Zhan as her own, so he married Roche.


    "On the eve of marriage, I personally told you that I have only the princess in my heart. I can give you the respect and dignity that your main room should have. I will make you rich and noble all your life, but I won''t have feelings for you. If you mind, I will bless you to find another lover. It''s you who personally said that you were originally for the glory and rights of the Marquis, not for love at all."


    Just because Roche likes him, does he want to marry her? There are so many noble women who like him outside. Is it difficult for him to marry home?


    Han Zhishan has lived for so many years and heard such a statement for the first time.


    This is a fucking theory!


    "If I don''t say so, will you marry me?" Roche gnashed his teeth. "I''ve come to this point step by step. How can I allow myself to fall short? As long as I can dispel your doubts and marry you, how can I be a woman who loves vanity and only wants power?"


    Listen!


    That''s what Roche said.


    It was really good and bad. She said it all by herself.


    Poor Han Zhishan felt that he could not give Roche feelings and owed Roche, so he gave her countless honors and honors.


    Now I know that all this is in Roche''s calculation.


    There''s nothing to say.


    "If you kill the princess, I''ll kill you, one life for another!"


    "No -" Roche didn''t expect Han Zhishan to be cruel, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, qian''er, he won''t forgive you!"


    "Qian''er is a good boy. I''m sure he will understand."


    Han Zhishan broke Roche''s neck. Roche didn''t even have a chance to say anything.


    Han Zhishan came out of the house and said to Xiang Bo, "tell him to go down and say that his wife is seriously ill. Remember to go to Luo''s house to report the funeral tomorrow. When someone comes to Luo''s house, he will say that Luo''s illness is not good, so people don''t have to see him."


    Xiang Bo immediately understood: "the old slave understands."


    After Han Zhishan left, Xiang Bo narrowed his eyes and glanced around: "take care of his mouth and know what to say and what not to say, otherwise..."


    Since Luo''s foot was banned, he replaced the guards with the family children of the Marquis house. These people have the most tight mouths and can distinguish the current situation. Even if Xiang Bo doesn''t say it, they will keep quiet.


    Then they knelt down and said they understood.


    From the morning of the next day, Dong''Er reported that Roche suddenly died of an emergency last night and had gone. Now the new emperor has just ascended the throne, which coincides with a happy event. It''s not easy to deal with it wantonly, and all funeral affairs should be simplified.


    When Dong''Er came back, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had just packed up.


    "Have you ever reported a funeral to your relatives and friends?"


    "Yes, the Luo family also came, but the Marquis didn''t let the Luo family see it. He said that he was not well and was free." Dong''Er sighed, "I don''t know what disease his wife had. It''s so urgent."


    Say no, it''s gone.


    But Roche deserved to die. Thinking of what she had done before, Dong''Er thought she died well and wonderful.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. The good one had an emergency. However, they were similar to Wu.


    But she still said, "since my father said that everything should be simple, let''s give it to the housekeeper!"


    They can handle these things.


    The two of them went to the study.


    After such a big thing happened last night, Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong hou would feel bad, so he thought about having breakfast with his family. As a result, Xiang Bo told Chu Zhi.


    "The Marquis is unwell and wants to have a rest. He ordered the old slave to tell the two masters that you can take care of yourself."


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan didn''t know that Zhongyong Hou was bitten back because he killed LINGJI. As long as he didn''t worry about yesterday, he didn''t go deep into it.


    As soon as they had breakfast, Meng Wan came to Hou''s house.


    The first sentence when I saw Chu Zhi was: "do you know LINGJI is dead?"


    "LINGJI is dead?" Chu Zhi felt very sudden when he first heard the news. "How did she die? When?"


    "I also listen to the prince... Oh, no, Xiao Yichen, I listen to Xiao Yichen. He said that the servant girl in lingju palace went back to Zichen hall this morning. Coincidentally, the Regent king and Princess Zhuang were also there. When she heard that Princess Ling was dead, Princess Zhuang begged the Regent king for mercy. The Regent King spoke and said that there was no need to bury her. Meng Wan shook his head and sighed, "You say that Gu Changyan is now a rising tide. Last night, a new emperor ascended the throne. Gu Changyan was canonized as regent. He rested directly in the palace at night, which shows his ambition."


    Meng Wan tutted. It seems that Gu Changyan, a young man, is focused on his career.


    [author''s digression]: a little cute vest arrived from the mountain. Little eight''s eyes have always been: the king arrived. If it weren''t for little cute''s message, little eight''s still confused!

 Chapter 602

    Chu Zhi dropped his eyes slightly and scratched a cold feeling when he heard the banquet between Princess Zhuang and Gu.


    Meaningfully said: "Princess Zhuang didn''t leave home before, but now it has changed. She ran to Zichen hall early in the morning to say hello."


    "Now that she''s in charge, she must run faster to hold her thighs!" Meng Wan said.


    Empress Dowager Xi is weak and incompetent. The new emperor is a six-year-old child. Isn''t Gu Changyan the master of all matters?


    Princess Zhuang is a personal genius. She has been safe for so many years without competing for favor in the palace. It can be seen that she is a very smart person. She says she goes to greet the new emperor and the Empress Dowager. In fact, she is trying to please Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to hear about Princess Zhuang and Gu Changyan, so he asked, "the prince went to your Meng family early in the morning? What did he do? Propose marriage?"


    At last, Chu Zhi''s eyes moved.


    She had already cooked rice with the prince. Now the prince has finally achieved his wish to be an idle person. The first thing is to mention it to Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan''s expression was subtle: "he..."


    "He didn''t propose?"


    "Yes." Meng Wan paused, "but I refused."


    "Ha?"


    "I think so..." Meng Wan smacked his mouth. "The prince is good-looking, gentle and knowledgeable. I''ve got such an excellent person. I know what he''s like, so I''ll..."


    To be honest, Meng Wan thinks she''s very scum.


    Like those ruthless slag men who pull out X!


    "But as soon as I think that I have slept with such a good person and it will be boring to sleep again, I''d better forget it!" so she refused the prince.


    Chu Zhi:


    What Meng Wan didn''t say was that she was still a little counsellor.


    After all, she is a fake. What if she goes back one day?


    When the LORD came back, she left such a mess for others. It''s not a thing!


    The point is, she thinks the prince is a chicken thief with a dark belly.


    If you really fall asleep and have feelings, you''ll really have a big time.


    What''s wrong with her? If she has to touch love, she''s looking for death!


    So forget it.


    She can''t afford the prince''s love, nor dare she ask for it.


    "What does Lord Meng say?"


    "Of course he asked me to marry the prince!" Meng Wan was a little upset at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the eyes of Lord Meng, the prince has become an idle prince. The prince who is far away from power will no longer have a life threat and will live a safe life.


    And Meng Wan has skin affinity with the prince again. Isn''t it right to push the boat along the water and marry the prince?


    Besides, Lord Meng is not blind. Naturally, he can see that the crown prince is happy with his daughter.


    Therefore, the crown prince officially came to ask Meng Wan what he meant, and Meng adult must agree. As a result, Meng Wan directly kicked people out and said he wanted to marry her, so take her body back!


    Rao is Lord Meng with light wind and light cloud, and he is not lightly angry by Meng Wan.


    Before Lord Meng gets angry, Meng Wan quickly sneaks to Chu Zhi to have more leisure.


    Chu Zhi said, "actually, I think --"


    "Stop!" Meng Wan interrupted Chu Zhi and whispered, "to tell you the truth, do you think I don''t want to be with the crown prince? Aren''t I afraid? What if I leave and leave a mess one day? Don''t you make it clear that the main owner of the family is going to die?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes moved slightly.


    In her previous life, she had heard Meng wan say a lot of "nonsense". She couldn''t understand many words, but now Chu Zhi understood them.


    Meng Wan''s soul comes from a different world and occupies Meng Wan''s body. In the script, it is called seizing.


    However, Meng Wan was really worried, because she lived well many years after Chu Zhi died in her previous life.


    But these words Chu Zhi said to Meng Wanming, "if so, you can follow your heart!"


    But not long ago, Wang also came to Hou''s house.


    "Niang!" seeing Wang, Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I came to see you." Wang stared at Chu Zhi for a long time. He was relieved to see that she was a little mellow. "It seems that you are still good today."


    "Don''t you just want to say I''m fat again!" Chu Zhi snorted.


    Wang smiled and said, "you girl, like when you were a child, loves beauty most. You can''t see others say you''re fat."


    After the mother and daughter talked for a while, Wang explained their intention.


    "Now it is said that the little marquis is not the flesh and blood of the Marquis, but from the state of Chu. Is this true?"


    Chu Zhi knew what Wang wanted to ask, so he didn''t hide it: "yes."


    "It''s over..." Wang''s face changed. "What should I do?"


    "What''s over?"


    "If the young marquis is from the state of Chu, his biological parents have found him. Isn''t he going back to the state of Chu? Marry the chicken and the dog and the dog. Since you are his wife, you also want to follow him to the state of Chu..."


    At the thought of this, Wang''s eyes turned red.


    "Why did you say your life with the little Marquis......" Wang wiped his tears with his handkerchief. "You have been in front of me for 12 years, and the Chu family said you would take it away; the little Marquis has been in the Marquis house for nearly 20 years, and Leng Buding has become a Chu man. He has watched the children who hurt so much with his own eyes. You say this..."


    Lord, how can he stand it?


    If it''s just someone else, I''m still so far away from the state of Chu. I''m afraid I won''t see you again in this life.


    Wang couldn''t help crying.


    "Who dares to mention half a Chu word to me in the future? I''m not finished with who! There''s no good thing in the Chu family and the state of Chu. You won''t see your own children well? Other people''s hard-working babies will be robbed because of one''s own? You''re satisfied, but have thought about our parents'' hearts? That''s not to gouge out our hearts!"


    Wang Shi said. Finally, he broke into tears and hit the table hard.


    "God, what does he want? Life, money or something else? Just take it. Why should I rob my daughter!" Wang cried with his mouth covered, "At first, the Chu family said they wanted to pick you up. I know I can''t stop it. Moreover, the Chu family can really make your life better, and those prosperity should belong to you... They already killed me half of my life, and now they have to take away the rest of my life. God might as well kill me by thunder!"


    When Chu Zhi was picked up, Wang chengsu couldn''t sleep. She burst into tears at the thought that Chu Zhi was not in the Zhao family.


    She sat in Chu Zhi''s room every day, imagining every bit of her daughter at home... God knows how she got through it at the beginning. She wants to be a daughter!


    Fortunately, the children at home worked hard and finally settled down in the capital. They were one step closer to their daughter. Wang didn''t have any other wishes. He just asked his children to stay with them all their life and watch them from time to time.


    But before long, my uncle became a member of other countries and was still the blood of the royal family.


    If the Chu family picked up the Chu branch, Wang still thought a little. Now it''s Zhenger Bajing that completely broke Wang''s two compartments, and it''s clean!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message~


    Wang is really painful. Even if he is not his own, he is better than his own. In reality, there are many such good mothers~

 Chapter 603

    "Niang......" Chu Zhi advised, "don''t cry any more. I want to cry as soon as you cry."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang cried even more.


    She hugged Chu Zhi into her arms.


    "Branch girl, my branch girl, I don''t want you to go. I can''t bear you..."


    Wang cried heartbroken.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help choking in his throat and falling tears.


    This box Wang Shi is holding Chu Zhi and crying, and the box Zhao Yufeng and Zhao Zheng come in a hurry.


    Han Zhan is not in the house today. Both of them have time to meet Zhongyong Hou in the future, so they hurriedly came to see Chu Zhitong Wang.


    Zhao Zheng didn''t speak when he arrived, so he sat on the chair on the left side of the main hall. Zhao Yufeng came forward with a smile.


    "Mother, sister."


    As soon as Chu Zhi saw his father and third brother, he knew what they had come to do, so he patted Wang on the shoulder. Since seeing the two old men, it was not appropriate for Wang to cry any more, so he wiped his tears and forcibly stopped them.


    "Third brother, you''re coming." Chu Zhi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled at Zhao Zhengdao, "Dad."


    "Well." Zhao Zheng didn''t talk much and didn''t have any expression, but like Wang, he was relieved to see that Chu Zhi was getting fatter. His dark, honest face was a little easier to see. "It was agreed to come and see you today. As a result, your mother left in a hurry and left me alone with your three brothers."


    Wang lived with Zhao Zheng all his life. Wouldn''t he know what Zhao Zheng was thinking.


    Suddenly sneered: "who is coming with you? I want to find a girl myself. What are you doing with me?"


    Zhao Zhengmei frowned: "look at what you said. What''s it called? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Then tell me, what have I done here?" Wang sneered repeatedly. When his eyes touched Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help choking. "Yes, I just couldn''t give up my daughter. I came to see my daughter. What? Do you have a different opinion? Or do you mean I can''t even see my daughter?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Zhengdao said, "it''s just that you see it. Don''t come up with any bad ideas to make it difficult for the child."


    Zhao Zheng was afraid of Wang''s confusion. He pulled Chu Zhi and asked Chu Zhi to stay in the capital. Don''t go to the state of Chu with the little marquis.


    Girl Zhi is their daughter. Yes, but she''s married. You stopped the children in the capital, told them to guard in front of you, and asked my uncle to go back to the state of Chu alone? What does that look like? Isn''t this trying to break up the mandarin ducks!


    "Zhao Zheng, who do you think I am?" Wang was angry, angry and sad. "Now I find that I am such a person in your Zhao Zheng''s eyes!"


    Even though Wang was reluctant to give up his daughter, he could not do such a thing.


    Although she was reluctant to give up her daughter, she also knew that the young Marquis was excellent to her daughter. How could she ask her daughter to stay with her for her own personal gain?


    "Zhao Zheng, Zhao Zheng, I''ve been with you for most of my life. You just told the truth today. That''s how you look at me, isn''t it?"


    "You......" Zhao Zheng said anxiously, "why can''t you tell the good from the bad and understand people''s words? Do I mean that?"


    "Yo! I''ve really become an official. I immediately changed my face and said I can''t understand people''s words? Zhao Zheng, you can swear! I can''t tell the good from the bad. Why? Do you want to quit me, too?"


    Zhao Zheng instantly changed his face, "you... It''s unreasonable!" after saying that, he was angry again. "Even if you make trouble at home, it''s so ugly to put people in Hou''s house. Do you want the whole capital to see our jokes?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect that his parents would quarrel, so he hurriedly pulled Wang''s: "Mom, just say a few words. You don''t know who dad is. If you and dad quarrel because of me today, the daughter really deserves to die!"


    After half a ring, Wang felt that his tone was smoother.


    "Zhi girl, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to give you up. If you want to go, you can go. Can I stop you? I just..."


    At the thought that he would never see Chu branch again, Wang''s tears rustled down.


    Zhao Zheng also took out the cigarette rod he had quit for a long time and began to smoke dry cigarettes. His blue disgust made him wrinkled, and his honest face became more and more sad.


    "Mother, if you cry again, my sister will really not go." Zhao Yufeng shook his head and sighed, and said with a good temper.


    "That''s not possible." Wang sobbed, "if you don''t go with the little Marquis, what can you do?"


    "Then stop your tears!"


    Wang quickly wiped away his tears and looked at Chu Zhi with red and swollen eyes: "Zhi girl, you give your mother a standard word. When will you go?"


    "I don''t know yet." Chu Zhi said, "I told the little Marquis last night that * * * is going."


    You can''t embarrass the Marquis and implicate all the people related to them.


    Be aware that people''s words are terrible.


    "That... Chu''s side..." Wang asked tentatively.


    "When the new emperor ascended the throne, my father and brothers had a lot of things to do. Since the old lady went, the family was full of big aunt housekeepers. Some time ago, they divided their homes. They were busy and messy, but my father had written a letter in person, sent someone to the house, asked me, and I said everything I should say." Chu Zhi paused, also to Wang, "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with going to the state of Chu. It''s said that the folk customs there are more open. Everyone Xiuxian asks. He respects the strong. If his daughter goes, she can be more comfortable."


    "But..."


    "Besides, I also heard that there are many immortal places on Penglai Fairy Island. My daughter has more contact with immortal places. Maybe we can have an immortal in our family!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    After that, he quickly put his hands together and said, "don''t blame the Bodhisattva. The little girl has no form. She doesn''t mean to offend the venerable. Don''t blame the Bodhisattva..."


    Seeing that Wang was finally not sad, Chu Zhi squeezed his eyes at Zhao Yufeng, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of pride.


    What about?


    She''s still powerful. There''s a way!


    Zhao Yufeng laughed.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t reflect at all, he winked at his little son, slapped Chu Zhi on the head and said angrily, "don''t apologize to the Bodhisattva. How old are you? You''re so light and light!"


    "Nei - Niang, why do you always like to hit me on the head as I was a child? You''re stupid!" Chu Zhi ran around with his head in his arms. "What''s more, I''m so beautiful. When people outside see a fairy, don''t you dare say I''m not an immortal?"


    Then he put his face close to him: "look, look, look at this face, how handsome and beautiful!"


    Wang was angry and smiled: "why don''t you kill you!"


    Chu Zhi spat out his tongue at Wang, snorted, and complained to Zhao Yufeng, "third brother, do you care about your mother? I''m so good-looking that she was willing to beat me! She beat me!"


    "I slapped you, which is called beating you? Ah?" Wang patted the table. "I think you still owe it. The problem of back talk will be changed for you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 604

    Zhao Yufeng smiled but did not speak, as if he had returned to the time when Chu Zhi had not been taken back to Chu''s house.


    At that time, the Wang family was like this. When they didn''t agree with each other, they started. When they slapped Chu Zhi, they showed their teeth and ran around with their heads.


    He shouted, "dead! Dead! You''re going to kill me!"


    Or: "I look so good, you are willing to beat me. Is there such a cruel mother like you?


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Zheng''s eyes flashed a long lost relief, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    They have never seen Zhi girl like this since she left.


    Even if we were together later, we were still steady and mature. Zhao Zheng was distressed to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    But on the seventh day of Luo''s reign, Han Qian finally came back from Shanxi.


    Although Han Qian grew up beside Luo Shi, he was personally taught by Han Zhishan. In addition, he was obedient, sensible and reasonable since childhood. Therefore, Han Zhishan didn''t hide it and wrote Han Qian all the big and small things that happened in the house.


    From the time Luo framed Han Zhan into prison, he almost called Zhongyong Hou''s house and was copied by the whole family. Then she poisoned Lian Ji together with LINGJI. Han Zhishan was realistic and impartial. The rest was left to Han Qian to distinguish.


    Poor Han Qian is just a young man under the age of 13. Even if he doesn''t like Luo''s targeting his brother, eager for quick success and instant benefit and calculating everywhere, he can be his mother in the end.


    From childhood to Dada, Roche said the most to Han Qian: "If you are the son of the Marquis, you must have the demeanor of the marquis. You can''t disgrace the marquis. Han Zhan is a fool who can''t afford to help. He plays chicken and teases dogs all day. He doesn''t know how to learn. In the future, the important task of taking charge of the Marquis house will fall on you, so you must work hard. You should study hard. When you get a reputation and honor your ancestors, your father will know how good my son is, and Lianji''s My son is a dandy! Then he will understand that you and I are his most important people! "


    Han Qian knew that his mother hated Lianji and his brother.


    Mother hated Lianji for taking away her father. She said that if Lianji hadn''t taken love with a knife, she would have been the first to marry her father.


    But later, Han Zhan heard from the servants of the family that they said that the brother''s mother was an excellent person, gentle in nature and considerate to the servants. They also praised her for her good looks. Like a Bodhisattva, they also said that she asked her father to marry her mother as her stepbrother, so her mother married to the Marquis house, otherwise she couldn''t turn to her mother at all.


    Including what her mother said, there is no such thing as Lianji grabbing love with a knife.


    The old people in Hou''s house said that before their mother married their father, they didn''t know their mother and hadn''t seen her before.


    Han Qian was afraid that he had made a mistake. He inquired in many ways and proved that what they said was true several times.


    Han Qian and He Qi are smart. Through others'' bit by bit, he immediately knows that it has always been his mother alone in lovesickness, singing monologue, and blaming Lianji and her brother for all the misfortunes she encountered.


    He has the final say that what he does is not that he has not tried to solve his mother''s problems. In Han Qian''s opinion, his father is also excellent to his mother. Some of the size matters are all the mother''s calculations. Every time there is something fashionable in the palace, jewelry and gold and silver jewelry, the father gives his mother altogether, and even many of the shops in the house are kept to his mother.


    But my mother really didn''t know how to operate, so that the shop was in great deficit. My father asked my mother to hand over the shops to Xiang Bo. For this reason, my mother had a big quarrel with my father.


    Han Qian still remembers his mother crying and shouting: "I know you only have Lianji in your heart. Is it wrong for me to do anything in your eyes? No matter how hard I try and do well, I can''t compare with Lianji, can I? In that case, why did you marry me? Why did you treat me since you married me? I just want you to have me in your heart. Even a little position, but this little position, you And won''t give it to me! "


    At that time, Han Qian felt sorry for his mother and even hated his father.


    Most of them noticed Han Qian''s emotions. Later, Zhongyong Hou said to Han Qian: "Some things are not as simple as the eyes see. I love the princess and promise to love her only in my life. I admit that I have no feelings for your mother, but she is the mistress of the family. I think she is my right arm, a soldier fighting side by side with me, a relative and a person who can be trusted. It''s a pity..."


    Han Zhishan sighed heavily.


    At that time, Han Qian looked up at his father''s deep and distant eyes and saw helplessness and disappointment inside.


    It was not until a long time later that he finally understood his father''s words.


    I also understand why my mother lost.


    Mother lost in greed and calculation too much, even if others give more, she will never be satisfied.


    As he got older, Han Qian stopped persuading Roche, because he knew that the more he advised, the more extreme Roche would be and the worse he would be to Han Zhan.


    Only Han Qian himself understood that his brother was a very clever man, a child prodigy praised by everyone. Gu Changyan couldn''t compare with him.


    I remember when I was a child, whenever his majesty had a problem, Han Qian would not. Seeing his anxious sweat, his brother would quietly tell him the answer.


    Several times, even Gu Shizi didn''t know, but his brother knew.


    At that time, Han Qian felt that his brother was the most powerful person in the world. The master said that hiding is the real style of a gentleman and the way to get along with others, but few people can do this.


    He once asked his brother, since he knew the answer, why not say it?


    The elder brother said, "if I answer correctly once, everyone will come to me if there is a problem in the future. It''s ok if I say it right. If I say it wrong, I''ll be laughed at and lose the face of the Marquis house. It''s better to know nothing from the beginning and save trouble!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Looking at the silly Han Qian, Han Zhan turned his eyes: "well, to tell you the truth, my dream is to eat and die and be a dandy."


    "Dandy?" Han Qian frowned.


    "Don''t look down on dandy! Dandy can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to read and write, get up early to practice martial arts, and don''t have to be an official in North Korea. He just wants to have fun. How can he be happy!" Han Zhan asked, "I ask you, what''s the purpose of people''s life?"


    "Nature is to cultivate one''s morality, govern the country and level the world."


    "Pedantry!" Han Zhan angrily said, "of course it''s for happiness! Life is just a few autumn, and it''s all death. If you''re not happy alive, how can you live!"


    At that time, Han Qian was fooled by Han Zhan in a few words. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Then the elder brother asked him, "do you really like reading so much?"


    Han Qian is a child born to love reading. Coupled with his intelligence and good brain, he has been known as a child prodigy since childhood. He is said to be a small Gu Changyan.


    When he heard his brother ask himself this question, he nodded heavily, "I like it! Because reading can be wise and reading can --"


    "Stop, stop!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, "if you have this sentence!"

 Chapter 605

    Until now, when Han Qian recalled that year, he still had an unspeakable touch in his heart.


    To some extent, on the road of life, his brother brought him more than his father taught him.


    After Han Qian said that he liked reading, Han Zhan said, "ask me if you won''t in the future, but don''t tell anyone. If it affects me to be a dandy, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Not even father?"


    "Never! If you say so, I''ll run away from home and never come back!"


    Strange to say, Roche hates Han Zhan to the bone, but Han Qian likes to worship Han Zhan most. His feelings for Han Zhan are deeper than Roche.


    As soon as he heard that his brother would leave him, he nodded and promised, swearing not to tell anyone.


    Whenever he was praised by the master and praised by his majesty, he was always very happy.


    Because they boast about their brother, it shows that brother is the most powerful.


    For Han Qian, Han Zhan is more excited when he is praised than when he is praised.


    But it''s strange that my brother really doesn''t read. He never reads or recites the four books and five classics, but he can understand a lot of great principles and know a lot of things that others don''t know.


    This is what Han Qian admires.


    He always thought that one day his brother would show his true face, and those who laughed at him would be stunned and slapped in the face.


    Until later, one day, my father stopped the dark brother with people gambling in the gambling house. He couldn''t help getting angry and dragged the man back to his house, saying he wanted to kill his brother.


    Hearing the news, Han Qian hurried back from the academy to plead for his brother.


    The father beat up his brother mercilessly. If he was really angry, he couldn''t get up for half a month.


    When Han Qian hurried back, he heard his father''s angry roar from a distance.


    "Before your mother died, she asked me to teach you well. As a result, you did nothing and learned nothing all day. You were just extravagant and drunken. You gambled. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for your mother!"


    Father beat and scolded.


    "If you don''t study hard, it''s a half job to practice martial arts. Tell me, what do you want to do? If you don''t work hard, who will the big Hou house entrust to in the future?"


    "Isn''t there Han Qian!" the elder brother said loudly. "Han Qian has a good mind and is clever and sensible. You give him the Marquis house. Anyway, my dream is to be a dandy. Moreover, Roche says you are eccentric every day and quarrels with you every day. When Han Qian inherits the throne of the son of the world, I believe she won''t say you are eccentric! Anyway, I don''t love the position of the marquis. Who wants to go!"


    Until then, Han Qian suddenly realized.


    No wonder brother Changming is very smart, but he is not motivated at all. It''s because of him, it''s all because of him


    The elder brother didn''t want his mother to make trouble every day. Knowing that his mother wanted to be a son, he took the initiative to push him out.


    For fear that his father wouldn''t agree, he deliberately didn''t learn and know how. At that time, his father had nothing to say.


    This pile by pile, many Han qian can''t count.


    He owes too much to his brother


    But his biological mother wanted to kill his brother


    "Han Qian."


    Hearing the news, Han Zhan, seeing Han Qian kneeling in front of Luo''s holy throne, couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m sorry for the change."


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Han Zhan was in a trance and his thoughts returned. He turned his head slightly and his eyes slowly fell on his brother, opposite his eyes.


    "Brother, brother..." Han Qian opened his mouth and said astringently for a long time, "I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t know. I really didn''t know she would do that. I --"


    "Death is like a lamp out." Han Zhan interrupted Han Qian, "it''s all over, don''t mention it."


    Han Zhan is not generous. He knows that Han Qian is Han Qian and Roche is Roche. Roche''s fault should not be paid by Han Qian, not to mention that Roche has paid a price for it.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but."


    Now it''s still late at night. Zhongyong Hou knows that Han Qian is coming to worship Roche, so he doesn''t ask anyone to disturb him. Han Zhan is also worried about Han Qian, so he comes.


    The two brothers simply sat in the ancestral hall and talked.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "OK, I''m sorry. I''ve said it twice. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Han Zhan said, "what did I say? I said you would be promising in the future and inherit the Marquis house!"


    On the way back, Han Qian had read the letter his father wrote to him, which also said Han Zhan''s life experience and indicated that Han Zhan would return to the state of Chu.


    As soon as Han Zhan left, Han Qian was the only one who could inherit Hou''s house.


    Roche''s greatest wish is to ask his son Han Qian to inherit the Marquis house. Now he has achieved his wish.


    "But I never thought of inheriting Hou''s house." Han Qian blushed. "Hou''s house is brother''s, and I never thought of robbing you."


    really


    "I know," Han Zhan said with a smile, "but I also said that I didn''t intend to go to Hou''s house at all. I just wanted to be a dandy and be free all my life."


    After that, he patted Han Qian on the shoulder: "after I leave, you should help your father take care of the Marquis house. There are only two of you left in the house. You should be good, you know?"


    Han Qian''s nose was sour: "do you really want to go?"


    "I''ll go sooner or later."


    Seeing Han Qian''s red eyes, Han Zhan burst into laughter: "how old are you and still crying? When I was as old as you, I had already followed my father to the battlefield."


    "I know," Han Qian said dully.


    I remember when he was a child, he once saw his brother''s archery. He didn''t say that hundreds of steps pierced the Yang, but the arrow didn''t make a false shot and hit the bull''s-eye again and again.


    But since then, he has never seen his brother practice archery. He knows that his brother is afraid of his father and wants to call him the son of the world.


    "Brother," Han Qian said, "do you still practice archery now?"


    "What? You want me to teach you?" Han Zhan glanced.


    "I think your archery is so good. It''s a pity if you lose it!"


    "You come with me."


    Han Zhan took him to the martial arts field, picked up the bow and arrow on the shelf, drew the arrow and put it on the string.


    Han Qian hurriedly said, "I''ll turn on the light."


    "No!"


    Before the words fell, the arrow flew out.


    Han Zhan took out a night pearl: "go and see for yourself."


    Han Qian:


    Han Qian, who received the * * pearl, hurried to see it. Only then did he find that Han Zhan''s arrow hit the bull''s-eye. It was late. It was tantamount to blind shooting!


    Without serious Kung Fu, it is absolutely impossible!


    Han Qian excitedly ran back with an arrow and said to Han Zhan, "brother, I''m in!"


    "Come on, are you so happy!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows when he was infected by Han Qian''s emotion. "What''s really powerful is that the people who ride on the horse and lift the target keep running back and forth, riding the horse and shooting the bull''s eye at the same time. When you have a chance in the future, I''ll show you what a hundred shots are!"


    The voice fell behind and both men were silent.


    Later... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance.


    "All right." Han Zhan patted Han Qian''s head. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early after taking a bath!"


    Then he turned and went back to his yard.


    As a result, as soon as he crossed the arch, he saw Chu Zhi standing there quietly. He didn''t know how long he had been here.

 Chapter 606

    "Why are you here?"


    I don''t know why, Han Zhan panicked at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhizhi doesn''t deliberately blame him for hiding, does he?


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "what surprises do you have that I don''t know?"


    Chu Zhi never thought that Han Zhan''s archery would be so good!


    No... she should have understood. That''s Han Zhan!


    Han Zhan, who was angry and had a headache for Gu Changyan in his previous life!


    How can a man who can become a cold faced Yama really be a ignorant dandy!


    But to understand is one thing, digestion and absorption is another.


    A good man came out and found the other side of Han Zhan.


    Just... Quite suddenly.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Han Zhan thought Chu Zhi was angry, so he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. I don''t do anything to kill the enemy. It doesn''t matter whether I know it or not? So there''s nothing to say. You... Don''t be angry!"


    He was very flustered because he didn''t speak.


    "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi youyou said, "Why are you so good at archery?"


    Even she cheated.


    The key is better than her.


    Suddenly feel a little sour.


    Han Zhan: "... That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened. "Why don''t you teach me archery? You''re so powerful, just teach me! I''ll be as powerful as you! Invincible!"


    Han Zhan, who was euphemistically praised, couldn''t stop turning up: "this archery is not so easy to practice, not to mention I have to charge tuition fees."


    Han Zhan was the best at climbing along the pole, bent down and whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear: "as long as the lady is willing to let me tonight..."


    Han Zhan muttered for a long time. The more he said, the more red Chu Zhi''s face became.


    She pushed Han Zhan away and covered her hot face: "Oh, I''m so ashamed."


    Still like this... That


    "I don''t! I refuse."


    "You don''t want to learn archery?"


    Chu Zhi found that Han Zhan always hit the point.


    Seeing the play, Han Zhan continued to lobby: "my archery was developed by myself hunting in the mountains. I have my own unique secret and easy to use. I''m sure you will learn my essence."


    Under Han Zhan''s attack, Chu Zhi shamefully nodded and agreed.


    She wore a red face to maintain the last trace of stubbornness: "say well first, I''m all for archery!"


    Han Zhan smiled: "well, you''re right. You don''t greedy for my body."


    Chu Zhi, with a paste in his head, thought about archery and looked up at his words: "who says I''m not greedy for your body?"


    The voice fell behind and the air was silent.


    Han Qian, who caught up, just heard this sentence. He looked strangely at Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. His expression was complex.


    After reflecting what he said, Chu Zhi wanted to bite off his tongue.


    She took a deep breath and was trying to explain.


    Han Qian bows to Chu Zhi.


    "Han Qian admires his sister-in-law as a woman who is not equal to men."


    "Not..."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you continue to enjoy the moon and go to have a rest for your brother first."


    Han Qian shook his head and went back to his room.


    It turns out that my sister-in-law is so fierce.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    Chu Zhi looked back and ran into Han Zhan''s smiling eyes.


    Chu Zhi immediately became angry.


    She gnashed her teeth: "it''s all your fault!"


    She clearly didn''t mean that. She just thought about archery. She wanted to say that she agreed to Han Zhan''s conditions and sacrificed color and appearance for Han Zhan''s archery. As a result, she made a mistake.


    That''s good.


    At the thought of his shocked but calm eyes, Chu Zhi wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Han Zhan, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi stomping away, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    Hearing Han Zhan''s undisguised laughter, Chu Zhi''s footsteps moved and his face turned black again. She decided not to learn archery. She asked Han Zhan to sleep in his study tonight... No, it''s cheaper for him to sleep in the yard!


    Better freeze him!


    ¡­¡­


    After several days, Han Zhishan appeared in front of the crowd.


    After this incident, Han Zhishan lost a whole circle and his face was pale and tight.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help worrying and said, "father, I don''t think you look well. Why don''t I take your pulse?"


    "No need." Han Zhishan shook his head and smiled. "I know my body. It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Zhi thinks it''s not that simple.


    "I have something to say when I call you here today." Han Zhishan said, "Uncle Xiang, take out your things."


    Xiang Bo held several boxes in his hand and put them on the table in front of the people.


    "Qian''er, you come." Han Zhishan waved, pushed the four boxes to Han Qian and said in turn, "This contains the house deeds of all the shops in the family and the land deeds of our family; this is all the existing silver money; this is all the keys of the family, including the warehouse, which are here; this is a list of reliable contacts who have life and death friends with our family. If you have anything in the future or encounter problems you can''t handle by yourself, you can ask them for help ¡£¡±


    As soon as Han Zhishan said this, the faces of the people present changed slightly. Han Qian was waiting to speak, and Han Zhishan raised his hand to stop him.


    "The dowry left by your mother hasn''t been moved. You can keep it. If you like any girl in the future, you can add it as a bride price."


    Han Zhishan then pushed the two boxes to Han Zhan: "Ah Zhan, I guess that the state of Chu should pick up people in two months. If they come to pick you up, you can go with them! This is left by your mother. This sandalwood is filled with the silver she has saved over the years. This pear blossom is a list of contacts she met in the state of Chu in the early years. How are these people? How are they at home? What have they done Why you were rescued by your mother, availability and trust are clearly marked on the above one by one. You can see it at a glance. "


    "Those things left in the warehouse of the Marquis house were originally kept for emergencies, but it seems that they can''t be used for the time being. If you want to use them, you two brothers will deal with them as appropriate."


    The reason why han Zhishan gave them so many gold, silver and jewelry was that he knew the temperament of these sons and would never turn against each other because of money and interests.


    After he said this, Han Zhan''s face became extremely ugly.


    He stared at Han Zhishan: "what about you? You arranged things clearly. What are you going to do?"


    It looks like an account.


    Han Zhishan smiled with bitterness and nostalgia: "I''m tired and tired. I want to go to Xiangling."


    Upon hearing Xiangling, Han Qian and Han Zhan were silent one after another.


    Xiangling is the place where Hanzhi mountain and Lianji met, and it is also the place where they made a promise and made a lifelong commitment.


    He was tired of the power struggle in the capital and wanted to return to Xiangling on his deathbed and take a look at the place where they had good memories.

 Chapter 607

    "Even if you want to go to Xiangling, you don''t have to arrange it so plainly and clearly!" Han Zhan stared at Han''s father with white fingertips, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you think I can do? I''m not far from death, so I''ll tell you what to do?" Zhongyong Hou couldn''t help laughing when he saw the three children''s eyes shrink and look pale. "Don''t worry, no one in the world can hurt me unless I volunteer."


    After saying this, he whispered, "I''m just afraid that your mother is too lonely and wants to accompany her."


    After Lianji died that year, she did not go to earth for peace, but asked Han Zhishan to cremate her and take her ashes to Xiangling and sprinkle them on Xiangling.


    Xiangling is the boundary between the state of Liang, Chu and Liang. At that time, the loyal and brave Hou only thought that Lianji blamed herself and had xianle in her heart. That''s why he asked him to sprinkle his ashes on Xiangling, so that she could look at the state of Chu, because there were her beloved people there.


    Now I understand how desperate the princess was at that time. She asked him to bury her ashes in Xiangling because she felt ashamed to bury them in the Han family''s ancestral grave. She was ashamed of Han Zhishan''s deep feelings. She didn''t deserve it, but she couldn''t bear Han Zhishan. She had to be a lonely ghost in Xiangling and watch Liang Guo day and night, which was also guarding Han Zhishan.


    Han Zhishan really can''t make people refuse because of Lianji. Seeing that Han Zhan still wants to insist, Xiang Bo opened his mouth.


    He said: "Two masters, young madam, the Marquis went to the battlefield when he was young. He was younger than the Marquis when he went to the battlefield. All his life, he threw his head and blood for the people of the state of Liang and the rivers and mountains. He narrowly escaped death. After several hardships, he almost disappeared. The princess is the only comfort for the Marquis... The Marquis, it''s not easy for him in his life. He can get here by now Supported by one breath and the faith in his heart, now that Liang has become like this, you will soon return to the state of Chu. Young master Han Qian should grow up, and the Marquis also wants to do his own business. You can''t ask the Marquis to guard the Marquis house all your life and die in the capital? "


    As soon as Xiang Bo said this, he was silent one after another.


    Chu Zhilue pondered: "if so, it''s not ours. I hope my father doesn''t blame me."


    Zhongyong Hou was gratified at the bottom of his eyes: "you don''t want me. I know in my heart that I don''t want you. It''s good not to go to Xiangling. There''s your uncle Qi there. Besides, it''s more convenient if you want to see me in the future. Otherwise, why do you think I want to go to Xiangling?"


    Indeed, it was Zhongyong Hou who hurt Han Zhan to the bone. Coupled with her love and loyalty to Lianji, Chu Zhi believed that Zhongyong Hou really did this for Han Zhan.


    Then I put my heart down.


    After a few people had finished speaking, general Qi sent a message with a flying pigeon and asked Han Zhishan when he would arrive at Xiangling, so that he could send someone to meet him.


    Han Zhishan smiled at the bottom of his eyes and spread the note in front of the crowd: "look, he''s more worried than me."


    After that, he said to Chu Zhi, "call your parents to come to your house tonight. Our family is having a noisy meal. Tomorrow I should go to Xiangling."


    "So fast!"


    "Not fast."


    Han Zhan frowned: "so you planned it early."


    Han Zhishan snorted coldly, with pride in his eyes: "when did your father work?"


    Han Zhan was not happy, but he really couldn''t help what the old man decided.


    As dusk fell, rows of octagonal lights in Hou''s house lit up.


    In the main hall.


    The people of the Chu family and the Zhao family sit opposite each other. The people of the Han family sit in one place and kneel down in front of their own small table.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Chen Qing, td150142829. If you have the chance to meet, qingluochenxu, who is whose heart devil, meatballs, and other lovely messages


    Xiao Ba goes running first and makes up the rest of the night

 Chapter 608

    In addition to Aunt Huang, Chu Zhangchu Yan, Chu Qing and Chu Nuan, all the people from the Chu family came except the second child of the Zhao family who joined the army.


    Han Zhishan raised his glass: "thank you for coming to my humble house, and thank you for raising such a good daughter. I, Han, thank you for all of us in the Han family."


    After that, he drank it with his glass.


    "I still want to thank you for this cup. Since the Houfu accident, the two in laws have been running around and trying to find a way. Han is very grateful."


    "Yes." Zhao Zheng was honest and honest. He couldn''t say anything beautiful. He just said, "it''s too far."


    Han Zhishan said with a smile, "general Qi is several years older than me. Aren''t you still fighting to kill the enemy? Besides, I''ve experienced hundreds of battles. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t be this general."


    "Lord Hou misunderstood. We didn''t mean that, just..."


    Han Zhishan interrupted Chu Zhang''s words: "I understand the mind of Lord Chu, but there are always some things to do in life."


    So far, Chu Zhang can''t persuade more.


    The meal lasted until the willow shoots on the moon. Chu Zhi looked at the people present and felt a touch of wordless emotion and reluctance.


    She knew that it was probably the last dinner they sat together.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the people sent Han Zhishan out of the city. He only took a team of military horses with Xiang Bo. There were housekeepers in the family. They were all close friends. They were not afraid that Han Qian was alone.


    This day, Gu Changyan also came, but he stood on Wangjiang tower and didn''t get close.


    He stared at Han Zhishan''s back and smiled for a long time.


    "After all, I still asked Han Zhishan to fulfill my wish."


    Li Quansheng, standing behind him, smelled the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked tentatively, "is the Regent regretting?"


    "Regret?" Gu Changyan chuckled. "I never do anything I regret."


    "Then you are..."


    "It''s just a pity that a good hero fell in love with his children."


    That night, Gu Changyan heard that Han Zhishan locked the gate of the palace at night, so he hurried into the palace. After seeing that the new emperor and the Empress Dowager were all right, he inquired a little and learned that he had also gone to lingju palace. Only then did he know that Lingfei was dead.


    Gu Changyan knew that imperial concubine Ling was full of poisonous insects. He once heard the drunken Xiao emperor mention that imperial concubine Ling was fearless because no one dared to kill her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhongyong Hou killed imperial concubine Ling.


    It''s really unexpected, but it''s reasonable.


    Li Quansheng is a personal genius. All the previous works have been turned over with the death of Xiao Qirong.


    Although the state of Liang has changed the new emperor, the real master is Gu Changyan. Even Li Quansheng is very respectful to Gu Changyan.


    Others did not know, but Li Quansheng knew that emperor Xiao had evaluated Gu Changyan more than once.


    He said: "Gu Changyan seems gentle and friendly, but in fact he is ambitious. If the crown prince ascends the throne, he will win over the courtiers and become the crown prince''s biggest enemy. If the old fourth ascends the throne, the old fourth will be reduced to his puppet and willing. Therefore, he must carry out personal checks and balances."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Qirong couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    Therefore, it seems to praise Gu Changyan, but actually suppress him, so that he can know what it is to be a minister.


    Li Quansheng once boldly tested the meaning of emperor Xiao.


    Since Gu Changyan has the ability to govern the country and such ambition, what if he wants to seize the territory of the Xiao family?


    The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "he won''t attend the long banquet. He is a smart man and takes great care of his reputation. For him, being a regent is much better than being an emperor."


    In the end, Emperor Xiao was right.


    After all, Gu Changyan became the Regent.


    The more so, Li Quansheng became more respectful to Gu Changyan.


    Therefore, after Gu Changyan''s voice fell behind, Li Quansheng said with a smile: "it''s good to do so. I''m most afraid that heroes don''t pay attention to affection."


    Gu Changyan glanced at Li Quansheng and didn''t pierce him.


    Just said, "I remember you had a good personal relationship with Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Li Quansheng quickly knelt down: "the slaves are loyal only to you and your majesty. I hope Regent Wang Mingjian."


    Gu Changyan smiled and lifted Li Quansheng up: "what is father-in-law Li doing, but just a casual question. It seems that the king is like a cunning man."


    Li Quansheng''s forehead was sweating. No matter how stupid he was, he heard the warning in Gu Changyan''s words.


    "The old slave did receive the favor of Princess Lianji in those years, which will help the little Marquis one or two, but now I know that the little marquis is is not from Liang state, so the old slave will not have any contact with them."


    Gu Changyan glanced at the trembling Li Quansheng: "what is Grandpa Li doing? People who don''t know still think how arbitrary I am!"


    Li Quansheng was about to speak when Gu Changyan said, "OK, I know your loyalty!"


    Li Quansheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and finally escaped.


    At this time, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had gone back. They didn''t know what to say. Han Zhan picked his eyebrows and smiled and went to buy Chu Zhi a sugar gourd.


    Chu Zhi took a bite. Han Zhan came over and ate the rest of her in his mouth. Chu Zhi didn''t expect him to be like this and couldn''t help blushing.


    "What are you doing? Everyone is watching!"


    "Just look at it. Why, I''m making out with my wife. What''s hindering others?"


    Chu Zhi blushed and stared at him: "shut up!"


    Eating won''t stop you.


    Who do you think is as thick as your skin!


    Han Zhan smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Gu Changyan, who had a panoramic view of this scene, lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of unspeakable violence and evil.


    Li Quansheng felt the cold from him, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    He glanced at Gu Changyan. Did Gu Changyan really have feelings for the Lord of Fu''an county?


    If so, it''s really


    He thought that Gu Changyan asked emperor Xiao to marry Chu Zhi just to block Princess Rui''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he moved the truth.


    If so


    Li Quansheng sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    "If the order goes on, it will be said that your majesty has just ascended the throne and wants to entertain all the officials, so as to make the palace lively. Remember to bring the women''s dependents."


    When Li Quansheng heard Gu Changyan''s order, he immediately understood: "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qing was ordered by Li Quansheng to deliver the message in person.


    "Imperial concubine," said Li Qingdao, "Godfather asked me to tell you that today''s banquet is for you and the little marquis. You can''t hide. You must be careful."


    "Is this your Majesty''s will or..."


    "To be honest, it''s the Regent''s intention, and your majesty just obeys orders."


    Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and smiled: "thank you, Grandpa Li. I know."


    Han Zhan didn''t come back until noon.


    Han Zhan knows that he will leave sooner or later. Now that his father is away, Han Qian is left alone. Han Zhan is afraid that he can''t cope with it, so he takes Han Qian to turn all the shops in the capital.


    Although Han Zhan didn''t learn well when he was young, he was very clever.


    He is the best at spending money, so he knows all the shops under his name like the back of his hand. Only in this way can he know which shop earns more, which shopkeeper is good at talking, and can ask for pocket money.


    In other words, Han Zhishan may not be as clear about these shops as Han Zhan.


    When they came back, they saw Chu Zhi sitting in the flower hall. The lunch had been ready. They had just been on the table, so they waited for them to come back.


    "You''ve been tired all morning. You''re going to clean your hands and eat."


    "I heard someone came from the palace?" Han Zhan asked.


    "You are well informed." Chu Zhi nodded. "Your Majesty is going to feast the ministers tonight."


    Han Zhan sneered: "is it your Majesty''s intention or his intention to attend the long banquet?"


    "Is there a difference!"


    "Yes!" Han Zhan paused. "It''s really no difference."


    Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan and knew what he should do in the diaphragm. His hand under the table quietly stretched out and pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve: "you know my mind."


    "Know is know." Han Zhan grits his teeth, "but Cao thief is eyeing. I really want to screw off his celestial cap."


    Chu Zhi blinked: "if you really did this, I''ll thank you from the bottom of my heart."


    "Oh!" Han Zhanyi pointed out, "I''d better say goodbye. I''m afraid some people won''t give up."


    As soon as Han Zhan said this, Han Qian, who had been eating melons silently, couldn''t help but almost burst out.


    Han Qian tried to hold back his smile when his elder brother wanted to eat people''s eyes: "it''s because there''s too much vinegar in this dish. I''m sour."


    Han Zhan sneered: "do you put vinegar in your pepper, salt and mushroom?"


    Han Qianmo, who was stuffing a mouthful of salt and pepper mushrooms, took a sweet and sour fish and lied with his eyes open: "I''m talking about fish."


    Han Zhan has a black face: "love to eat, don''t eat, go away!"


    "Eat! I''m still hungry!"


    Han Qian quickly lowered his head to pick up rice, but his ears stood tall. Unfortunately, his brother and sister-in-law didn''t mention it again, so he didn''t see a good play.


    Han Qian doesn''t understand that his sister-in-law has married him and is afraid that his sister-in-law will run away. What''s the psychology?


    What''s more... Han Qian bit his chopsticks. He always felt that a person like Gu Changyan would not really do anything to his sister-in-law. After all, the person seemed to be easy to talk, but in fact it was very difficult. Once his things were touched, they would be directly discarded.


    His sister-in-law was married, so he felt that Gu Changyan would not have ideas about his sister-in-law.


    My brother must be too nervous.


    But... Han Qian looked at Chu Zhi and his face was slightly red.


    If he could marry a beautiful woman like his sister-in-law, speak softly, act decisively, and be able to be literate and martial, he would hide at home and watch it for fear of being seen by others.


    Han Qian, who saw what he was thinking, sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t even think Mao wants to marry a daughter-in-law? Eat quickly and show me the account book after dinner!"


    Han Qian:


    "Not satisfied?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow. "That''s for me!"


    He can marry Zhizhi, which is a blessing he has cultivated in his eighth life. He Han Qian is not as good-looking as he is, and he can talk without his mouth. So he still wants to marry a daughter-in-law as good as Zhizhi?


    you must be dreaming!


    Squeak is unique.


    Squeak is the best!


    No one can be so lucky except him!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: Gu Changyan''s son-in-law again.


    Han Qian: I think you think too much.


    Han Zhan: go away, not your daughter-in-law. Of course you''re not afraid of being robbed!


    Han Qian blushed: if I could marry my sister-in-law, I would naturally hide from others.


    Han Zhan:... Although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!!!

 Chapter 609

    At dusk, the Changle hall on the white marble steps is resplendent and brightly lit.


    The palace people shuttle through them with imperial food in their hands, in order.


    The dance sleeves in the hall are low, and the orchestral strings are dumb.


    The new emperor sat in the center, wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden dragon crown. Although he was upright, his eyes stared at the dancers in the hall. His eyes were full of novelty.


    It can be seen that he is an ignorant child.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s fundus is also novel.


    Compared with civil and military officials, these two most respected people are like an alternative.


    But it''s not their fault. Empress dowager Xi used to be called Xi Bin, but she was not favored. Every banquet in the palace had nothing to do with their mother and son. Even Xi Bin was lucky to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the year she was favored. Not long after the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, she fell out of favor.


    After giving birth to the ninth prince, life was easier.


    There are many people in the palace who make the stumbling block want their mother and son''s life. She is alone, powerless and powerless. How can she fight those high-ranking women?


    In addition, she was weak, timid and could not speak. Over time, it was said that her child was a fool.


    When the ninth prince was older, Xiao Huang suddenly thought of the child and wanted to see him on a whim. As a result, he was so frightened that the ninth Prince couldn''t speak out and even * * on the spot.


    Xiao Huang is arrogant and conceited. His son must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one can compare him. As a result, the ninth prince was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. He * * on the spot. He suddenly felt his face swept and was furious.


    Although emperor Xiao did not explicitly deal with Xi Bin''s mother and son, they were completely out of favor after that.


    They had been living in the cracks. It was not easy to survive. How could they expect that they would suddenly become the most noble people in the imperial palace!


    The great wealth that had been impossible and could not be imagined was sent to them in vain. It was like a dream to step on a horse.


    Look at their expressions at the bottom of their eyes, and Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly drooping.


    Gu Changyan used to use these tricks.


    At this time, the palace man who helped Chu Zhi to cook stuffed a note into Chu Zhi''s hand.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes.


    On the last face, there was no expression, and the eyebrows hidden the meaning of heroism and coldness. She was a woman dressed up as a palace man.


    This is not a man in the palace.


    As if she was aware of what Chu Zhi was thinking, the woman turned her head and looked at Gu Changyan, then bowed down and retreated.


    Chu Zhi raised her eyes and Gu Changyan hooked her lips slightly.


    Chu Zhi felt cold and disgusted at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Changyan''s smiling eyes suddenly became cold when she was disgusted with her.


    Without Han Zhan''s attention, she opened the note under the table:


    [in a quarter of an hour, I''ll wait for you in the pavilion of the imperial garden. If you don''t want to, I believe Han Zhan will be interested in knowing what happened between us.]


    This is clearly threatening Chu Zhi.


    She sneered.


    She doesn''t care what Gu Changyan wants to say, but she really wants to know why a good Gu Changyan remembers what happened in a previous life?


    If you remember correctly, shortly after she returned to the capital, Gu Changyan asked Han Zhan to meet her at Wangjiang building. At the beginning, Gu Changyan also questioned who she was!


    Chu Zhi was so smart. Later, through Han Zhan''s mouth, he probably understood one or two.


    After she returned to the capital, Gu Changyan suddenly had a strange dream. Because of this dream, Gu Changyan suspected that Chu Zhi was playing tricks. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a useful answer from Chu Zhi, so he went to Hongfa temple to ask for a talisman.


    Before Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, she learned from Han Zhan that Gu Changyan hadn''t had those dreams since he asked for the talisman.


    But not long ago, Han Zhan suddenly remembered those things. Does it mean that the talisman has failed?


    What''s more, Gu Changyan''s cautious, confident and conceited people, how can they rely on one or two dreams to be sure that those things really happened in their previous lives?


    If it''s just a dream, Chu Zhi can cover up the past.


    No matter what Gu Changyan said, she refused to admit it.


    I''m afraid Gu Changyan is reborn like her. In this way, he will be able to see through her in this life at a glance. She is different from her in the same life. She just wants to lie to Gu Changyan. It''s impossible.


    But why did Gu Changyan remember his previous life?


    Since he came back, Chu Zhi has privately checked many Buddhist classics and learned that there is a Buddhist saying called causal reincarnation.


    She can do it again, naturally for a reason. She still doesn''t understand what it is.


    The funny thing is that she didn''t even understand her own reason, so Gu Changyan followed


    What trouble!


    Chu Zhi frowned lightly, and his slender fingers like white jade gently knocked on the table.


    Where the hell are you going? Or not?


    In a moment, it was the time agreed by Gu Changyan and Chu Zhi.


    At this time, Hai Xiuyan is talking to Han Zhan.


    Looking at Han Zhanli''s side face shrouded in a layer of white light under the light, the light at the bottom of her eyes is even more intoxicating than the light.


    In a flash, she made a decision.


    "You go outside and breathe."


    Han Zhan put down his glass and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No," Chu Zhi said with a smile, "now the new emperor is sitting on it."


    The implication is that the Xiao emperor has already belched farts, and they don''t have to be so careful everywhere.


    "That''s good." Han Zhan nodded, "I''ll find you later."


    "No, I''ll be back when I see."


    When Chu Zhi went, Gu Changyan was already waiting in the pavilion.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Changyan turned around, like a white jade face with a smile, and his deep eyes looked incomprehensible to Chu Zhi.


    "I knew you would come."


    "Gu Shizi is used to calculating people''s hearts. Naturally, he knows I will come." Chu Zhi sneered, "no, he is already the Regent now."


    Gu Changyan stepped forward and stared at Chu Zhi: "Chu Zhi, you know what my relationship with Han Zhan is, but you still married him. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Deliberately retaliate against him, deliberately embarrass him!


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "He wanted to take you from me again and again in his previous life, and he opposed me everywhere. He wanted to kill me. You don''t know!"


    "What do you mean he took me from you?" Chu Zhimin grasped the key point.


    Gu Changyan sneered: "now, you''re still playing silly with me!"


    "Previous life?" Chu Zhi didn''t tangle on this issue. The more tangled, the more involved. Now she just wants to understand one thing. "Is Gu Shizi''s previous life too absurd?"


    "Oh!" Gu Changyan was amused by Chu Zhi. "You remember your previous life as well as me, but now you ask me, why? You want to pretend you don''t know? Don''t you think you''re a little late!"


    This is certainly not the purpose of Chu Zhi.


    "Just a few strange and groundless broken dreams?" Chu Zhi sneered. "The Regent is really naive and believes in such things."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man. Who''s the devil? The lady is a big eater. The stars fall into the deep sea. Adaidwj, if it''s fate to meet, I love lingzhi and other lovely messages

 Chapter 610

    "Dream?"


    Gu Changyan seemed to hear something funny, and everyone was shaking.


    He stepped forward and took Chu Zhi''s arm.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Chu Zhi went to chop Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan caught him first.


    In the eyes of Shang Chu Zhi, Gu Changyan sneered, "are you surprised? I know every move you do."


    Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "Gu Changyan, you are really ridiculous. Just for an unrealistic dream, how can you do so?"


    "Yes! For you, it''s just a dream, but for me, it''s all I have." Gu Changyan gnashed his teeth. "Chuzhi, do you really want me to tell you? You clearly remember your previous life, why pretend not to remember? Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Why?" Chu Zhi smiled angrily and his eyes were red. "How can you ask me why? What did you do? You didn''t count in your heart? Do you need me to count one by one?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi so excited, Gu Changyan moved in his heart: "are you talking about Chu Xi?"


    "Don''t mention this woman to me. It''s disgusting."


    "You are really because of her. You cut off the relationship with me for an insignificant person and would rather die than stay with me. Are you really because of Chu Xi?"


    "Because of her?" Chu Zhi sneered, "Gu Changyan, you still think it''s not your own problem?"


    "I have nothing to say to you before." Chu Zhi tried to break away from Gu Changyan, but he couldn''t shake his hand. "You''d better let go of me now."


    "No!" Gu clenched his teeth at the banquet, "Let go. Did you ask you to find Han Zhan? You were like this in your previous life, but you are still like this in your life. I was just a little late, and you married Han Zhan behind my back. Who said that you wanted to be with me forever? Or did you lie to me that year, and you deliberately approached me to inform Han Zhan so that Han Zhan could deal with me and kill me? Or Say -- "


    "Enough!" Chu Zhi slapped Gu Changyan''s face, and she trembled angrily.


    Just think of her heart for the dog!


    No... even if you feed the dog, the dog will wag its tail at you!


    It''s not like this beast in front of you. Instead of falling well, he bites you. He''s black and blue, not satisfied, and wants to force you into a desperate situation.


    Gu Changyan was beaten. Instead of being angry, he smiled: "I said central thought was angry!"


    Annoy your grandmother, a bear!


    Chu Zhi is really going to be mad at Gu Changyan.


    She gnashed her teeth: "yes, you''re right. I just like Han Zhan. I like him in my last life, this life, the next life and the next life. You don''t even have a finger... You let go of me, don''t, don''t..."


    Eager and tyrannical kisses fell down, fierce and dangerous, with revenge and occupation.


    "Gu Changyan, your uncle!"


    Just as Chu Zhi struggled, Han Zhan, who came out to find Chu Zhi, punched him.


    His fist was fierce and cruel. Gu Changyan staggered back a few steps, his face was burning, and his teeth were loose.


    It can be seen how cruel Han Zhan is.


    As the fist fell, Han Zhan rushed up like crazy and hit Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan has practiced martial arts since he was a child. Han Zhan is just a half hanging child. Now both of them are red eyed. Han Zhan is crazy and wants to kill Gu Changyan, but he is tied.


    The two favored sons of heaven wrestled with each other in the imperial garden, and no one would let anyone. They are the most noble and fashionable figures in the capital, but now they pinch each other''s necks like a child.


    Chu Zhi didn''t care about the others, so he stood aside and hurriedly said, "don''t pull your master away from me!"


    As soon as Qingyi came forward, he picked up the long sword and set aside Gu Changyan. Han Zhan rushed forward again.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Han Zhan!" Han Zhan lost his reason. "Zhizhi is mine and you can touch it? You can move my people, too?"


    "Enough!" Chu Zhi gritted his teeth. "Do you want everyone to know?"


    Chu Zhi then turned and left.


    Seeing Chu Zhi gone, Han Zhan''s face changed and hurried to catch up.


    Gu Changyan also caught up and was stopped by Qingyi.


    Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s back. His eyes were desperate and prayed: "Chu Zhi, you come back! You come back to me!"


    He frowned slightly and directly clicked the dumb acupoint of Gu Changyan.


    When the master went away, he let go of the Gu Changyan. His body flashed, jumped on the eaves two or three times, and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhi Zhi!" Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi. When he touched Chu Zhi''s red eyes and tears on his face, the rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Don''t cry... Don''t cry! I won''t ask yet?" he said and hurriedly wiped his tears for Chu Zhi.


    Just now Gu''s long banquet was urgent and fierce. Chu Zhi''s lips were swollen. Han Zhan didn''t think about it. He held the cherry lips and loosened Chu Zhi for a long time.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ve detoxified you."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    As soon as she dried her tears, she turned and walked outside the palace.


    Han Zhan quickly followed.


    They were speechless all the way back to Hou''s house.


    It''s not that Chu Zhi doesn''t want to say, but that she doesn''t know how to say it.


    She can be sure that Gu Changyan was not reborn, but knew what happened that year through a dream. Because of this, Chu Zhi felt afraid.


    Yes, just afraid.


    She is not afraid of Gu Changyan pestering her. She is afraid of Han Zhan.


    She didn''t know how to tell Han Zhan the truth.


    Tell him, oh, in fact, she has lived all her life, but in her previous life, she liked Gu Changyan. She loved Gu Changyan and died. As a result, she set herself on fire. She was hurt by Gu Changyan and finally died?


    Not to mention whether Han Zhanxin believes it or not, what does she say about such a strange thing?


    She knows Han Zhan''s temperament. He is simple and pure. He can love Chu Zhi with all his strength. Naturally, he wants Chu to return the same love.


    Others don''t say that Gu Changyan hated her in previous lives. Even so, just because she and Shen Bi went in, Gu Changyan said she was * * * * and wanted to kill her.


    What did Gu Changyan say at that time?


    He said, "Chu Zhi, even if I don''t love you, as long as you are my princess, you must abide by women''s morality and break off relations with all foreign men. If you tell me again that you don''t keep your own line and flirt outside behind my back, I''ll tell you what the price of betraying me is!"


    That''s funny.


    A person who deceives her, uses her and tramples on his feelings, what is the qualification to mention this to her?


    Moreover, she and Shen Bi were innocent and didn''t exceed the moment at all. As a result, they became a dirty love between men and women in his eyes.


    Of course, Chu Zhi didn''t care how Gu Changyan looked at her at all.


    But now she cares about Han Zhan''s view.


    Even Gu Changyan, a person who doesn''t like her, asks her like this, not to mention Han Zhan loves her so much.


    The ghost doctor said: "men have * * *, even if they don''t own things, even if they don''t want them, they all belong to themselves."


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled.


    She is really afraid that she will become a * * * * and * * * * woman in Han Zhan''s eyes.


    Don''t say it''s Han Zhan, or herself. Now she wants to kill Gu Changyan herself. Chu Zhi is seriously uncomfortable at the thought of this man''s ability to kiss and kill herself.


    But she really didn''t know how to speak.


    Fortunately, Han Zhan never asked Chu Zhi.


    At this moment, Han Zhan thought about how to kill Gu Changyan.


    The servant girl below knew something had happened when she saw the master coming back with red eyes and the Hou''s black face. She quickly prepared water to serve the two masters. After taking a rest, she withdrew carefully.


    Dong''Er followed Chu Zhi for so long. When she first returned to Chu''s house, Chu Zhi cried because of Wu''s alone, but since then, nothing can affect Chu Zhi anymore.


    Especially after marrying the little Marquis, the little marquis is is almost pushing the Lord to the tip of his head. Where will the LORD be wronged?


    So Dong''Er decided that something big must have happened.


    So she found the light one.


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with the master?"


    Light and complex.


    What''s up?


    What else?


    Seeing his wife being arched by other pigs, he tried to kill each other, but he didn''t succeed.


    At that time, when the master saw Gu Changyan kissing his wife, even Qingyi felt the master''s killing intention. It was more than being mad.


    A thousand cuts are not enough to solve the hatred in my heart.


    But the lady is still the eye of his master.


    Tut!


    Now some have suffered.


    Dong''Er asked for a long time, but he couldn''t help but be anxious.


    "What''s the matter with you? I asked your master what''s the matter?"


    "Ask less, talk less, live longer." he said slowly.


    Dong''Er blackened in front of her eyes: "what bullshit is this!"


    Light one said, "in short, you''ve been acting low-key these two days. You''re so stupid, you''re not smart enough, and your mouth is vicious. If you touch the master''s bad luck, I won''t save you."


    After saying that, I''m afraid Dong''Er won''t let go of her. If she points her toes, people will disappear.


    The angry Dong''Er stamped his feet in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the house.


    Chu Zhi lay in bed, thinking of Gu Changyan''s kiss, she couldn''t help feeling sick.


    She waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Han Zhan to speak, and her anxiety expanded.


    It was a long time before she whispered.


    "Han Zhan... Did you sleep?"


    "What? Can''t sleep?"


    Han Zhan turns over and takes Chu Zhi into his arms.


    When he was in the palace tonight, he was afraid that something might happen to Chu Zhi, so he came out to find someone. As a result, he ran into the scene of Gu Changyan forcing Chu Zhi. No one knew. At that moment, Han Zhan wanted to pull Gu Changyan out of his bones and bones and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    Feeling Han Zhan''s unstable breath, Chu Zhi bit his lips and felt a pain in the bottom of his heart.


    Yes


    How can no man mind!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi decided to come out of the tray.


    She took a deep breath: "Han Zhan, if I said I knew Gu Changyan in my previous life, do you believe it?"


    Chu Zhi obviously felt a sudden stiffness holding his arm.


    But he was still hoarse and astringent: "Han Zhan, I mean, I have a long banquet with Gu..."


    "Enough!" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear!"


    "But I want to say!" Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s skirt. "I also know what you have to ask."


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan (kissing Chu Zhi hard): Well, now it''s all my smell.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes are complicated: I just kissed her.


    Han Zhan kissed Chu Zhi, which doesn''t mean that he and Han Zhan indirectly


    Gu Changyan: I suddenly feel that this kiss is not fragrant. I even want to beat someone.

 Chapter 611

    "I have nothing to ask. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier!"


    Obviously Han Zhan held his breath.


    If Chu Zhi doesn''t make it clear, it will only become a knot in Han Zhan''s heart. In the end, it will roll bigger and bigger and get out of control.


    She grabbed Han Zhan and said something incoherent because she was excited.


    "But I want to say that I have no other meaning when I say this. I just want to explain it to you clearly. Although I have known Gu Changyan in previous lives... Of course, you may not believe it. I also know that what I say is too strange and absurd, but the fact is -"


    "The fact is that you told me that you had an unfinished fate in your previous life, so he found you and wanted to continue the front edge again, didn''t he?" Han zhanho sat up and interrupted Chu Zhi''s words with scarlet eyes, "You''ve always stressed that you and Gu Changyan knew each other in their previous lives. Why? Do you want to say that I''m the villain who killed your love and ruined your marriage? Or do you mean that the person in your heart has always been Gu Changyan, and I Han Zhan is nothing at all? Now it''s so clear that you want me to make you two better?"


    "No..." Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s arm. "You misunderstood me. I want to tell you that no matter what happened before, it''s all in the past. It''s all in my previous life. I only care about this life. I only care about you!"


    She looked at Han Zhan eagerly. She knew that Han Zhan had misunderstood. She has said so clearly now. Han Zhan should be able to understand her mind.


    "Han Zhan, do you know if I have you in my heart? Whether you love someone or not is not just talking. You can feel it!"


    Han Zhan took a deep breath and held back his emotion: "take a rest. What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Seeing what else Chu Zhi wanted to say, Han Zhan asked, "do you want to tell me about your previous life?"


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Han Zhan doesn''t believe her. It''s useless for her to say more.


    It''s also... Resurrection from the dead. Who would believe such a ridiculous and strange thing if he hadn''t experienced it himself.


    Then he hoarse his voice: "then have a rest."


    Han Zhan wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    He didn''t aim at Zhizhi just now. He just wanted to kill Gu Changyan when he thought of Gu Changyan''s behavior towards Chu Zhi.


    Moreover, before that, the relationship between Zhizhi and Gu Changyan was unknown. At the beginning, Gu Changyan almost married Zhizhi before him.


    How can Han Zhan not have an idea?


    He knows that Zhizhi has secrets and that Zhizhi loves him, but he always feels that Zhizhi is far away from him and has no sense of reality.


    He''s really afraid of Zhizhi leaving him.


    Gu Changyan often shows that he has a deep relationship with Chu Zhi and does not show any trace of provoking discord. Han Zhan is easy to get caught.


    It''s not that Han Zhan is not smart enough. In the final analysis, he loves Chu Zhi too much.


    The more you care about a person, the more reason you lose. Because you care, you can''t judge a thing rationally, the real purpose behind a person.


    But the next day, Gu Changyan went to Hou''s house in person.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Changyan, Han Zhan''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Gu Changyan didn''t care: "where''s Chu Zhi?"


    "What''s the matter with the Regent looking for my wife?" Han Zhan''s eyes were like a sharp blade. "Or did you say you didn''t eat enough fist last night?"


    "You are not my opponent." Gu Changyan shook his head. "You and I grew up together. How many kilograms do you have? I know in my heart that you can''t compare with me in other aspects except archery."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s your opponent. As long as you can kill you yourself in the end."


    Originally, Han Zhan didn''t kill Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan killed Han Zhan for the * * of Chu Zhi last night.


    He wants to take care of the life of the banquet!


    He can''t kill Gu Changyan now. It doesn''t matter. The future will be long. One day he will take Gu Changyan''s dog''s life with his own hands!


    Gu Changyan was livid.


    In the dream, he died under Han Zhan''s long sword.


    When Gu Changyan thought of Han Zhan, who was cruel and vicious in his previous life, he couldn''t help biting his back teeth. If the situation in his dream was not too realistic and confirmed step by step, Gu Changyan would never have dreamed that Han Zhan would have such a powerful day.


    You really underestimated him! "Kill me?" Gu Changyan sneered, "it depends on whether you have that ability."


    He has miscalculated once in his previous life, and there is no reason to fall twice in the same place.


    "But it''s useless for you to say this now. You can''t even hold a woman. What else? If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see who Chu Zhi will be with in the end." Gu Changyan turned and left, and stopped again after two steps, "Oh, I''m sure the little Marquis doesn''t believe in previous lives and this life, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t compare my previous life relationship with Chu Zhi."


    Only Gu Changyan knew that Han Zhan had been pestering Chu Zhi in his previous life. It was infatuation for Chu Zhi to give up the city he had beaten down in his narrow life!


    But the more Han Zhan is like this, the stronger the hatred at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s heart.


    Can others covet the woman who attends the long banquet?


    Many people thought that he and Gu had a long banquet because of political discord, which made him a sworn enemy. Only he knew in his heart that it was because of Chu Zhi.


    But it doesn''t matter. Han Zhan doesn''t remember these anyway.


    That means God is still kind to him.


    Now he remembers his previous life and naturally has a way to deal with Han Zhan.


    Just like now, what happened in his previous life is not just said by him!


    Whether Han Zhan believes it or not, this knife will always stick in Han Zhan''s heart. Even if it is pulled out, it will leave a scar that will never heal. It always reminds Han Zhan that Chu Zhi was once the woman of Gu Changyan.


    In this way, the purpose of Gu Changyan has been achieved.


    Han Zhan suddenly smiled.


    In the eyes of the enchanting peach blossom, there are all kinds of feelings and prosperity.


    "No matter how affectionate you were in your previous life, it''s hard to give up. So what? Have you become a past life? It has nothing to do with this life? I don''t ask about cause and effect, past life, but now. I only know that Chu Zhi is my wife in this life. That''s enough." Han Zhan said. He glanced up and down at the long banquet. He didn''t despise it at all, which can be sneered at, "The Regent might as well get married as soon as possible rather than spend so much time with me here."


    What''s the use of saying more?


    Did Zhizhi marry him and become his wife?


    Your Gu Changyan is very capable, and you can only come and shout with me.


    "I didn''t understand the meaning of being poor before. I understand it today."


    Gu Changyan''s face was gloomy, as if he could drop ink. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to be more calm than he thought.


    "Really? You just trust her?" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "But... There are some things you don''t know, so forget it. I hope Chu Zhi can trust you."


    "Is Chu Zhi right to start Han Zhan? When will you be an outsider? Do you live by the sea? No matter how wide! I know when the Regent, who is as gentle as jade, modest and gentleman, and full of poetry, will have the ability to chew the root of the tongue? When do you think you are a long tongued woman? How can you speak with a small mouth?!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you: alternate Xiaosan, who is the devil of who, literature and scientific research, a better life, 5513, fantasy, joy, your family, and other lovely messages. Thank you~

 Chapter 612

    Meng Wan heard that Han Zhan and Gu Changyan fought in the Palace last night. He came early in the morning to see what was going on.


    I didn''t expect to be hit by her.


    Carrying her train, she crossed the house door, went down the steps and took the sidewalk.


    "It''s better to tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage. Bad people''s marriage will be punished. Do you know? You haven''t learned anything. You''ve learned to stir up discord?"


    Gu Changyan didn''t expect that the dialogue between them would be heard by Meng Wan, and his eyes crossed with gloom.


    Meng Wan is not afraid at all.


    "Regent, what''s your mentality? You don''t want others to live well if you don''t live well? Since you talked about your previous life and this life, I can say that since you said that you two were so good in your previous life, why didn''t Zhizhi marry you? Why did you have to marry Han Zhan?" Gu Changyan''s face changed slightly, Meng Wan sneered and turned his eyes, "So why do you want to stir up discord in the future? Please have a good head first. Otherwise, it will only make you laugh and add laughter!"


    For a long time, Gu Changyan chuckled.


    She said to Meng Wan, "Miss Meng is really smart and really good at tutoring."


    "Thank you for your compliment! I also think my eloquence is very good."


    Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, Meng Wan was always annoyed and bothered Zhizhi at every turn, so that he didn''t even have the ability to talk to Zhizhi. Now I find that she is not so annoying.


    Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes and said to Han Zhan, "I hope you can laugh like this in the future."


    After that, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    When the long banquet was gone, Meng Wan said, "where''s the squeak?"


    "In the backyard."


    "Oh, I''ll find Zhizhi."


    She just took two steps, then turned back and looked at Han Zhan.


    "What?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow.


    Meng Wan stared at Han Zhanqing''s purple face and remembered that Gu Changyan had a color on his face just now. He said, "did you really fight last night?"


    With Meng Wan''s dreamy eyes, Han Zhan snorted.


    "Make a fuss."


    "You say that you two are in your 40s together. According to your life here, the loess is buried in your neck and pinches like a child? Is it childish?" Meng Wan tutted. "Like Gu Changyan, you have to be cruel and play Yin!"


    At the beginning, Han Zhan was still frowning and was relieved to hear the back.


    "Your words are more pleasant to the ear."


    But


    Meng Wan stabbed Han Zhan with his arm and elbow: "do you believe in previous lives?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Zhan''s smile faded a little: "you want to tell me that you also have the memory of your previous life?"


    "Han Zhan, do you think it''s important?" Meng Wan said. "What you care about is her previous life, or are you afraid of losing her?"


    Meng Wan hit the nail on the head.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s expression in his eyes, he said, "the floating world is myriad, the cycle of cause and effect is strange. Who can tell? If there is a previous life and this life, you should be glad. Why did she only choose you?"


    Clearly there is a better choice! Why is Han Zhan?


    When Chu Zhi chose Han Zhan, he knew that Hou''s house would be beheaded by the whole family, that Han Zhan would embark on the road of escape, and that he became famous as a young man and a god of war. In the end, he could not escape the end that heaven was jealous of talents and thousands of arrows pierced his heart.


    But she chose Han Zhan because of what?


    "As you said, she is your mother now. No one can change the fact. As long as you two are united forever, no one in the world can separate you."


    "I know." Han Zhan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice.


    He didn''t care how Chu Zhi and Gu Changyan had a banquet. The previous life was absurd and nonsense.


    Gu Changyan is crazy. He can''t go crazy with him!


    He''s just afraid


    Han Zhan closed his eyes and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    He was afraid that Chu Zhi would leave him.


    The reason why he quarreled with Chu Zhi last night was that he would lose control. In the final analysis, he was afraid of losing Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi has too many mysteries, but he knows nothing.


    Many times, he felt that Chu Zhi was like a gust of wind. It was lucky to stop here. He was afraid that when the wind would disappear, he didn''t even have the opportunity to look for it.


    Meng Wan, who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and grew up reading all kinds of romantic novels as a child, knows about it.


    He said to Han Zhan, "some people and things should not be affected by the outside world. Stick to your heart and believe in the person you love."


    Meng Wan finished this sentence and patted Han Zhan on the shoulder... Forget it, it''s too high to be patted, so he had to pat his arm.


    "Brother, come on!"


    When Meng Wan went to find Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi was staring at the account book in a daze.


    Dong''Er and Xia''er stood by, and mammy Qian shook her head and sighed.


    See Meng Wan coming.


    Dong''Er''s eyes lit up and was about to speak, Meng Wan made a silent move to her.


    She waved and asked all the servant girls in the house to go down and sit in front of Chu Zhi.


    Those eyes as clear as water were blankly and empty, and dark blue crept under them.


    It can be seen that neither of them slept well.


    Meng Wan pulled out the account book directly from her hand.


    "Come on, I came to see you."


    "Why are you here?" Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled. "I asked Dong''Er to pour you tea."


    "I want the fruit tea you just brewed a few days ago."


    "OK."


    Meng Wan held hot tea and burned several charcoal pots in the house. It was very warm and didn''t feel cold at all.


    She looked at Chu Zhi, thought and said, "do you know the soul wear?"


    "Soul wear?" although Chu Zhi didn''t understand what the word meant, he could guess.


    When she looked at Meng Wan''s smiling eyes, her eyelashes trembled.


    Sure enough, Meng Wan said, "it''s seizing the house."


    Meng Wan in her previous life only occasionally said after getting drunk that she didn''t belong here and her world was colorful, but... She didn''t expect Meng wan to mention this so early and specifically point out the word "give up".


    Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "I know."


    "To tell you the truth, my body is coming." Meng Wan said with a smile, "you should have found it long ago."


    In fact, Meng Wan didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Even Meng Wan couldn''t tell why she trusted Chu Zhi so much.


    "In fact, I''m not from this world. I came from more than 1000 years later. Of course... Maybe my world and your world are not the same dimension at all. Oh... You may not understand the dimension." Meng Wan grabbed his hair, "Anyway, I come from the future, but this dynasty has never been in our history, but your clothes and clothes are the same."


    For example, they wore Qu train in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ru skirt in the Tang Dynasty, Beizi in the Song Dynasty, jacket and skirt in the Yuan Dynasty and flag dress in the Qing Dynasty.


    But here, in addition to the costumes of the Qing Dynasty, the costumes of other dynasties have all appeared, which is very abnormal. There is only one dress in a dynasty, which is convenient for rule and a symbol of the dynasty, but the two countries are a bit like a great integration in troubled times.


    Meng Wan heard that the state of Liang was not like this before.


    Based on her understanding of Meng Wan, the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be changed for a long time.


    [author''s digression]: if you want to participate in the activity, you can participate in the [book review] + content in the comment area. The activity will be closed immediately. Hurry up

 Chapter 613

    But these have gone far.


    "What I want to say is that I don''t know how I wake up and become the Meng Wan of this era, where the former Meng Wan went, and how I want to go back. But I''ll be at ease when I come. Some things can''t be measured and explained by common sense. The only thing you can''t explain is to live in the present, because no matter how much you tangle, it''s useless as long as the people in front of you are right Hello, cherish you, that''s enough. "


    After all, the husband and wife are united, and their profits break the gold!


    "I understand. You came to persuade me." Chu Zhi chuckled, but more moved, "thank you, Meng Wan."


    Meng Wan helped her a lot in her previous life, and in this life.


    "In that case, you believe in the past and this life!"


    "To tell you the truth, when I just came here, I just heard Gu Changyan stir up discord between you two in front of Han Zhan."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes are light and cold.


    Seeing this, Meng Wan understood two points.


    "Did something bad happen in your previous life?"


    For Meng Wan''s concerned eyes, Chu suddenly had the impulse to talk.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a story of infatuated men and women complaining and infatuated wrong payment." Chu Zhi said, "Gu Changyan said well. I''ve really died once."


    In her previous life, she was not favored by the Chu family from the beginning. Chu Xi was dazzling everywhere. She only envied, never envied, but she still couldn''t hide, because she was in the way of others'' eyes when she was alive.


    Later, she thought she had been saved and found a way to protect her from the wind and rain. Later, she found that all the wind and rain were brought by Gu Changyan alone.


    He calculated on her, used her, deceived her, played with her


    In fact, it''s all over now.


    Meng Wan frowned and said, "as you say, is it that the slag man suddenly woke up and repented and wanted to recover you?"


    "Oh! Wishful thinking!" Chu Zhi sneered, "it''s my kindness that I didn''t kill him myself!"


    Even if Chu Zhi died alone, she wouldn''t look at Gu Changyan more.


    "Also, late affection is lower than grass."


    "Affectionate?" Chu Zhi sneered, "do you expect him to be affectionate? Gu Changyan is deep in the city and is used to playing tricks on power. Do you expect him to be affectionate towards a woman? It''s better to be real in a dream."


    Meng Wan said, "then why did he stir up discord and say that you are his... Ha, I know! He must want to deal with you and Han Zhan. He deliberately asked you two to kill each other first, and then he would reap the benefits of the fisherman. I''ll go. What a vicious trick!"


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    "In that case, you should be careful." Meng Wan said, "you were the only one who took the script to the plot. Now there is a long Gu banquet. The situation is really bad!"


    "I guess Gu Changyan doesn''t think much." Chu Zhi said.


    "Why?"


    "From the information he revealed, I can see how good and affectionate he said to me, so I suspect he doesn''t remember what he hurt me."


    "Hiss -" Meng Wan took a cold breath, angry and angry, "it''s really cheap. It makes you feel sad and wronged. You swallow all the pain alone, and he remembers it well?"


    Meng Wan gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill Gu Changyan now.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember or not. I don''t care." Chu Zhi drooped her eyes. Now she was afraid that Han Zhan would mind. After all, Han Zhan already had a heart knot.


    Meng Wan asked, "did Gu Changyan have a memory fault at the time of rebirth, which will lead to this situation?"


    "He was not reborn, but dreamed of the picture of his previous life."


    [author''s digression]: Meng Wan: late affection is lower than grass.


    Grass: Grass (three tones))?? Grass (four tones)!! Who did I provoke when I stepped on the horse? Why is it cheap?!!

 Chapter 614

    "Believe it when you dream? He never doubted it?"


    "Gu Changyan is very suspicious. I have inquired secretly. People in Prince Rui''s mansion say that Gu Changyan has nightmares every night. After a long time, he must be serious, not to mention..." Chu Zhi smiled. "I''m an example. Do you think he will believe it?"


    "This is..." Meng Wan tut said, "but according to the current situation, it''s also a good thing for you to go to the state of Chu with Han Zhan. At least Gu Changyan won''t bother you."


    How could it be so simple!


    But Meng Wan was right. If she went to the state of Chu, she might be better.


    But only a few days later, the messenger of the state of Chu suddenly arrived in Kyoto.


    It was the Xiaoyao king of the state of Chu who learned that the little Marquis of the state of Liang was his own flesh and blood, so he sent someone to pick him up.


    The messenger went straight into the palace.


    When Han Zhan went, the messenger was talking to Gu Changyan in Zichen hall. The little emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a strange face.


    Chu''s style is different from that of Liang''s people. The popular large sleeved shirt in Liang comes from Chu. Chu people are eager to ask for immortality. Therefore, most of the clothes are ethereal, with wide sleeves and elegant, and most of the embroidery is based on clear lotus, crane, auspicious cloud, spirit Magpie... Which is very in line with the preferences of Chu people.


    Even the official clothes on the envoys are mainly white wide sleeves, combined with black and red embroidery and printing. It doesn''t look like an official, but a bit like a Taoist.


    Seeing Han Zhan, several envoys were surprised. One of them almost knocked over the tea lamp in his hand and stared at Han Zhan one by one.


    Like!


    It''s so similar!


    It''s carved in a mold!


    Before that, several envoys also whispered beeps. King Xiaoyao is afraid to be crazy. After so many years, people say it''s your son, so you think it''s your son?


    Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the state of Liang and the state of Chu is tense. If you are not careful, you will start a war. At this time, it is said that the son of Zhongyong Hou, who has been raised for 20 years, is the flesh and blood of your king Xiaoyao? There''s a trap!


    Who is so stupid that he can''t even recognize his son?


    But king Xiaoyao didn''t listen!


    He insisted that it was his son and said he would take his son home himself.


    Who doesn''t know that after three years when King Xiaoyao suddenly fell ill, he suddenly woke up. As a result, his temperament changed greatly. He was uncertain and moody. He killed people when he was unhappy. It happened that King Xiaoyao was the God of war of the state of Chu. No one was his opponent, so he could only coax him along with his hair.


    Over the years, the king of Xiaoyao has been living in his mansion. He stayed on the mountain day and night asking for immortality. If his temperament of always killing people had not changed, people in the state of Chu thought that the king of Xiaoyao would become an immortal.


    Therefore, when King Xiaoyao said he would pick up his son, no one dared to say no.


    But king Xiaoyao said he would come to the state of Liang to pick up people himself, so he couldn''t.


    The high priest said that King Xiaoyao is related to the fate of the state of Chu and should not leave easily, otherwise it will cause chaos in the state of Chu.


    When King Xiaoyao was sober, he suddenly disappeared for more than a month. The plague and epidemic broke out in the state of Chu, and there were floods. The people of the state of Chu were miserable that year. That is, after that, all civil and military officials dared not ask King Xiaoyao to leave the state of Chu.


    Therefore, when King Xiaoyao said he wanted to find his son in person, he was coaxed and cheated by his majesty of the state of Chu, and finally asked him to rest his mind.


    He also sent the most trusted minister to personally pick up Han Zhan to return home.


    King Xiaoyao said that if a person loses a hair on the road, he will ask the whole state of Chu to be buried with him.


    This is not a robber!


    The state of Chu and the state of Liang have high mountains and long roads, and bumps often happen. Is this what they can say?


    Of course, they can only beep.


    Life matters.


    Previously, they all said that the king of Xiaoyao had a brain Watt, but now after seeing Han Zhan, they are as quiet as chickens.


    Like the back neck of fate, the shock was full of incredible.


    The people of the state of Liang have never seen the king of Xiaoyao. They have only seen Lianji and know that Han Zhan follows Lianji.


    But Lianji is really as cold as ice lotus, but Han Zhan is seductive and charming, like a goblin, especially when the corners of her mouth rise like a smile, just like the respect of the demon world.


    All should consider him, for he is like this.


    But the people of the state of Chu know what king Xiaoyao looks like. It can be said that Han Zhan now is what king Xiaoyao looked like when he was young, and the face of King Xiaoyao now is what Han Zhan looks like when he is old.


    Gu Changyan guessed at the messenger''s expression.


    Without waiting for Han Zhan to speak, one by one knelt down: "Wei Chen has seen the son of God, his highness is a thousand years old!"


    Han Zhan dodged.


    No one spoke.


    The air was suddenly strange.


    The little emperor was innocent and didn''t know why. He looked at the messenger and asked, "Why are you so sure that the little marquis is from the state of Chu? Don''t you need blood to recognize a relative? What if you recognize him wrong?"


    Although the emperor is small, he still knows these common sense.


    But as soon as he said this, Li Quansheng almost sighed.


    The emperor was younger after all, and had not been adjusted or taught. He didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    If the state of Chu can send envoys, there must be conclusive evidence. There is no need to drop blood to test relatives. The little emperor asked many times, which will only make the state of Chu understand that the monarch of the state of Liang is a little child. If there is a war in the future, it will win without war.


    As a result, before others could speak, the little emperor said, "did you bring the blood of King Xiaoyao? If you did, I ordered someone to bring water, and you will recognize your relatives now. If the little marquis is really yours, I won''t stop it. If not, I''m afraid you''ll disappoint your envoys."


    The empress mother told him last night that since the state of Chu had come to recognize the marriage, it must have brought the blood of King Xiaoyao. Only after dripping blood to recognize the marriage and determining that the little Marquis was the flesh and blood of King Xiaoyao, would he bring people back.


    If the young marquis is not from the state of Chu, the loyal and brave Marquis doesn''t have to lose this son.


    The mother also said that the appearance of the little Marquis was very beautiful. She liked the little Marquis very much.


    So the little emperor said what empress dowager Xi said last night in front of the envoys.


    The little emperor used to be a useless Prince and couldn''t give anything to his mother.


    Now he has the final say, and everything is his final word. Since she likes Xiao Hou ye, he helps her mother leave her love behind her.


    I believe my mother will be happy.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked different.


    Even Han Zhan looked at the little emperor.


    If the state of Chu can send messengers, I don''t know if Han Zhan is the blood of King Xiaoyao. Everyone has to take him back.


    If the people of the state of Chu are OK, if not, the little Marquis of the state of Liang will become the proton of the state of Chu, and the war between the two armies will be a bargaining chip in the future.


    But the Little Emperor didn''t notice: "why? What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Gu Changyan finally said, "Your Majesty, please speak carefully."


    As soon as Gu Changyan spoke, the little emperor quickly shut up.


    I don''t know why. When he saw the Regent, he trembled and was afraid.


    Even the queen mother said that the Regent was a dangerous man. Don''t mess with him.


    Not only can they not be provoked, but also they should be flattered, because only the Regent can protect their mother and son.


    [the author''s digression]: the Jiuwan servant who said he would chop the author''s skin and stew it is cute. The author is not delicious at all. He is old and talented, and he is not white. It''s really not delicious. I believe the author... (the author is shaking...)

 Chapter 615

    The envoys of the state of Chu bowed hands to Han Zhan: "Wei Chen came to pick up the son of God at the order of King Xiaoyao and my king."


    Han Zhan eyebrows light pick: "when to start?"


    The envoy was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to agree so easily.


    Don''t you resist and refuse?


    That''s not what the script says!


    The envoy tentatively raised his eyes, just opposite Han Zhan''s line of sight: "how?"


    The emissary excites a spirit and quickly says, "if the son of the world has no problem, the sooner the better. King Xiaoyao is looking forward to your return!"


    Just now Han Zhan raised his eyebrow and called the envoy. He almost thought he saw the king Xiaoyao, and his heart was about to jump out.


    "Then you can do it!"


    Han Zhan''s voice fell behind and Gu Changyan smiled.


    The envoy hurriedly said, "my king said that my son of Chu was wrong to be longer than Liang. In order to express his gratitude, this is my king''s congratulatory gift to the state of Liang."


    After that, he ordered people to bring several boxes and open them one by one.


    "This is the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, this is the hundred poison fruit, this is the Millennium Dragon ball, and this is the keepsake of the witch family."


    Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved: "witch keepsake?"


    The envoy replied, "two months ago, Gu Shizi wrote to tell you that one of the conditions in the state of Liang was this witch keepsake."


    Han Zhan chuckled: "the Regent was already ready!"


    Two months ago?


    At that time, even Han Zhan didn''t know he was the son of King Xiaoyao. Did Gu Changyan already know?


    Also specially asked for the keepsake of the witch family


    "It seems that the Regent has a good relationship with the spirit princess!"


    Pierced by Han Zhan, Gu Changyan was not embarrassed or inappropriate at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s just a few sides. Where can we talk about friendship?"


    If Gu Changyan''s words are true, sows can climb trees!


    After discussion, they arranged the time in the Inn and set off for the state of Chu three days later.


    Chu Zhi, who received the news, was prepared, but still felt surprised: "so fast!"


    "The people of Chu want me to go with them now!"


    After Han Zhan said this, he told Chu Zhi about Gu Changyan''s deal with the state of Chu.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold: "it seems that Gu Changyan had already planned."


    Chu Zhi had never experienced Han Zhan''s life experience in his previous life. Even if Han Zhan was finally pierced by thousands of arrows, he was always the son of Zhongyong Hou.


    At the thought that Han Zhan''s end was pierced by thousands of arrows, Chu Zhi''s heart suddenly picked up.


    No... many things have changed in this life, which shows that Han Zhan will live a long life.


    At the beginning, Han Zhan was trapped outside the city and died when he was fighting for the state of Liang.


    Does it mean that Han Zhan will be well as long as he leaves the state of Liang?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi became more and more determined to go to the state of Chu immediately.


    "I''ll clean up and go back to Chu with you."


    Then he went to pack his things.


    In fact, since the two of them made a decision, they have brought almost everything they should bring.


    Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s arm and said, "do you really want to go with me?"


    Even if Han Zhan doesn''t believe in cause and effect reincarnation, what Gu Changyan said in his previous life and this life is true. Since they have a marriage in their previous life, Gu Changyan is determined to leave Chu Zhi, in case Chu Zhi she


    Han Zhan pursed his lips.


    Staring at Chu Zhi, she didn''t let go of any expression.


    Since the last time they quarreled over Gu Changyan and were persuaded by Meng Wan, they both took the initiative to forget it.


    At present, Han Zhan specially asked Chu Zhi this, and she immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning.


    She smiled and said slowly, "what stupid words did you say? I''m your mother. I won''t go with you. Who will I go with? Or do you want me to go without you? I think I''m a burden. I don''t want to take me to the state of Chu. I have to go alone?"

 Chapter 616

    "Naturally not!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, and then paused. "You should understand what it means if you go with me."


    "What does it mean?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer, "or will you really ask me to stay in the state of Liang if I don''t go with you?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes were full of possession and paranoia. "Don''t even think about it. Whether you like it or not, I''ll take you away. You''re mine!"


    "Then why do you ask me?" Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was intentional and understood where his heart knot was. She sighed. "Han Zhan, things in the past are not important. The important thing is to marry you. I am your mother now. You are my husband. I said that as long as you don''t let go, no one can separate us."


    "Let go?" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go in this life, in the next life, never."


    "OK." Chu Zhi''s eyes twinkled, "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi wants to go to the state of Chu. Many of the shops in his hand are easy to operate. There are also problems with the grain hoarded by private soldiers previously called Li Zhilian.


    After thinking about it, Chu zhisi decided to put the grain in Chuang Tzu first and keep it by Hai Xiuyan and Li Zhi for the time being.


    As for private soldiers, this is easy to do. This is outside the city. These people have no registered residence. Chu has already sent letters to them to start early, and then join them on the way. They will bring people to Chu with Hou Wei''s Pro Wei. What can happen if these things happen?


    After Chu Zhi told Hai Xiuyan about the west of the city, Hai Xiuyan suddenly said, "girl, do you like today''s days?"


    "What?" Chu Zhi didn''t know what Bai Hai Xiuyan meant.


    Hai Xiuyan chuckled: "nothing, just look at the girl with the little Marquis, the smile on her face is a little more. If you want to come here to the state of Chu, the little marquis will be able to take good care of the girl."


    Thinking of Han Zhan, Chu Zhi had a soft light on his face: "he is really excellent to me. I believe he will protect me comprehensively."


    Get Chu Zhi this sentence, those who want to say, but can''t say, the feelings that can''t be said clearly, disappear quietly with the smile on Chu Zhi''s face.


    As long as the girl has a good life, that''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Hai Xiuyan bowed his hand to Chu Zhi and said from the bottom of his heart, "congratulations to the girl and the little Marquis for peace and joy, helping each other all their lives, and growing old."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. What''s the matter with you and miss Yan Jiu? I see that Miss Yan Jiu loves you deeply and sincerely. You''re old enough to get married. If you think it''s similar, don''t waste time with each other."


    When haixiuyan married Yan Jiu in his previous life, he delayed a lot of time, which led to Yan Jiu''s illness within a few years of marriage. Haixiuyan was so sad that he didn''t marry all his life.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want the two to regret for life, so he talked a lot about matching up.


    Hearing Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan looked complex. He didn''t know Yan Jiu''s feelings.


    But Yan Jiu wants to be simple, too pure, but he is different.


    The young Marquis once said a word before. He said: "you are actually the same kind of people as the Gu Changyan. You are good at camouflage yourself with a gentle and humble surface. However, although you are full of calculations, you never hurt nature and justice. This is the biggest difference between you."


    Therefore, Hai Xiuyan felt that Yan Jiuding had been cheated by his appearance, which would move him.


    Looking at the concerns of going to sea for repair and extension, Chu Zhi said: "It''s a matter of love. You know I''m not an eventful person. The reason why I would advise you is because I saw myself in Yan Jiu. I think you should not miss it. Otherwise, it''s really a pity. What''s more, I can see that you are not ruthless to Yan Jiu. Sometimes you just think too much, You should learn to follow your heart. "


    Hai Xiuyan laughed: "when did the girl change her career and start as a matchmaker?"


    After haixiuyan said it, he stopped talking and got up to say goodbye.


    Dong''Er outside hears the conversation between Hai Xiuyan and the master and bites Xia''er''s ear.


    "You see, I said Lord Hai was interested in our girl."


    "Speak carefully." Xia''er glanced at Dong''Er, "don''t say that again in the future."


    Who doesn''t know that my uncle is a vinegar jar. If my uncle hears it, it''s OK. Dong Er whispered, "it''s still useful for you to say this? I''m just talking to you, but I see that Lord Hai seems to have put it down."


    Xia''er nodded: "I also saw that Miss Yan Jiu was good. Listen to me. She came out of the seven kill Pavilion."


    Seven kill Pavilion is the most powerful killer organization in the Jianghu. As long as you give enough silver, they will give you the head of the emperor.


    Of course, the seven kill Pavilion doesn''t just look at silver. It''s said that the leader of the seven kill Pavilion is a beautiful woman with an eccentric temperament. Taking orders depends on your mood. If you are in a bad mood, you won''t buy or sell any more silver.


    Hearing the light, Dong''Er snorted, "well, what did you mention him for? It''s not bad luck!"


    Xia''er glanced: "what? Quarrel?"


    "Quarrel? I quarrel with him?" Dong er''s smile is exaggerated and disdainful. "He doesn''t deserve to quarrel with me!"


    Xia''er shook her head: she doesn''t understand the world of young people.


    Hai Xiuyan just left the Marquis house. Yan Jiu, who was waiting at the door, lit up and jumped down from the horse.


    Just standing in front of Hai Xiuyan, a pair of bright eyes, like luminous gemstones, dazzling.


    "My Lord!"


    To Shang Yanjiu''s smile, Hai Xiuyan also unconsciously smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Hai Xiuyan suddenly remembered what Chu Zhi had just said. She said, ask him to follow his heart.


    His heart?


    Looking at Yan Jiu''s bright and eager eyes, he could almost see himself reflected in her eyes, as if he were the world.


    He couldn''t help laughing. This time, it was from his heart.


    "Then go back!"


    "OK."


    Yan Jiu watched Hai Xiuyan get on the carriage and was about to get on the horse. He saw Hai Xiuyan stretch out his hand to himself.


    "My lord?" Yan Jiu didn''t know why.


    "From today on, don''t ride a horse. Let''s make a carriage with me!" he motioned Yan Jiu, "come up quickly. We should go back."


    Let''s


    Yan Jiu''s eyes seemed to be in full bloom, as bright as stars.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jiu sat in the carriage and couldn''t get back to his senses.


    The adult just took her hand.


    The palm of his hand seemed to stay at the temperature just now. On a clear count of nine cold days, Yan Jiu''s face turned red and burned like a fire.


    Yan Jiu and Hai Xiu have been together for so long that they have already found out his temperament.


    Adults seem gentle, but they are actually alienated. They always keep a sense of distance from others.


    But he personally took her hand, told her to take a carriage with him in the future, and said we


    Does Yan Jiu biting her lips mean that adults have regarded her as their own?


    Looking at Yan Jiu blushing, Hai Xiuyan suddenly found that maybe he was too complacent. He didn''t reject or dislike Yan Jiu. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it.


    Haixiuyan knew for a moment that he might know what to do.


    [author''s digression]: I see xiaocute asking about the update time. Xiaoba''s update time is not fixed. You can refresh after 8:00 p.m. generally, there will be new chapters to read from 8:00 p.m. to 11:00 p.m

 Chapter 617

    Not long after haixiu left, Lin Xiaoxiao came again.


    She also knew that Chu Zhi was leaving and came to discuss the dividend with her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is cheerful and kind. Besides, Chu Zhi helped her to make trouble in the Lin family. Chu Lin didn''t succeed because of Chu Zhi''s blessing.


    Lin Xiao put the account book in front of Chu Zhi and said: "I know you''re leaving. These are all the income in the shop. According to what we said at the beginning, this one is yours. I''ve converted it into silver notes for you. The state of Chu has a silver bank in the state of Liang. You can use these notes when you go to the Silver bank. The beauty prescriptions you gave earlier are extremely profitable. I''m thinking about turning back. I''ll put them in the shop every three months How about sending an escort to the state of Chu? "


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s already very good. It''s difficult for you to think about it for me."


    "What are you talking about? If I didn''t have your prescriptions, I wouldn''t have any money to earn?" Lin Xiaodao said.


    Chu Zhi glanced at the ledger and was surprised: "why so many?"


    "You can take it!" Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "What place in the capital is money! The most important thing for those nobles is money. They don''t blink when they buy fat powder. As long as it works, it''s easy to say money. Besides, they entrusted your relationship and asked me to connect with several flower buildings in the capital. Since they supplied goods to the girls in their buildings, the money has made faster."


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing: "thanks to you, it''s a business opportunity."


    Lin Xiaoxiao has a good brain and can run calculations.


    Previously, she was with Chu Lin, it was enough to keep love, and the shop under her name was enough for daily expenses.


    After all, she has no children. What do she and Chu Lin want so much money for?


    Since Chu Lin came out, Lin urinated like a different person.


    Worked hard to make money in business.


    At present, many rich businessmen in the capital privately say that Lin Xiaoxiao got the true story of Lin Youcai. He can do business more than Lin Youcai. As a woman, she has such means and brains. If she is a man, how can she do it?


    I''m afraid this business will be done all over the world.


    To be honest, Lin Xiaoxiao does have this plan.


    Now she only wants to make the Lin family''s business bigger and stronger. Men are nothing!


    Miss Meng is right. When she becomes the richest gentry in the world, what kind of man will she want? Evil spirits, wild, gentle as jade... Whatever she chooses!


    Miss Meng also said that when the time comes, change one a day without heavy samples. It''s like the emperor turning over the brand. Look which turn over which!


    Cough... Of course, it''s just a thought, but doing business is serious.


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "in fact, I''m here today. First, I''ll give you the silver and make it clear. Second, I want to discuss something with you."


    "You say."


    "Well, if you go to the state of Chu and everything is well, help me check the market of the state of Chu. I want to open a shop in the state of Chu and sell the things of the state of Liang and the rouge powder we have made now to the state of Chu. Of course, if you really want to open a shop, you need to do more. Just see if you can open it first, but it''s not urgent. After all, you go I''m not familiar with the state of Chu. We don''t know what dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is there. I guess you''ll know each other in the state of Chu for half a year. It''s not too late to think about it. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Lin Xiaoxiao to be so clever.


    If the Lin family can open a shop in the state of Chu, it will be more convenient for her to use silver in the future. She can take it directly from the Lin family shop in the state of Chu, and there is no need for Lin Xiaoxiao to send an escort.


    Chu Zhi nodded and said, "this is a good way. After I settle down in the state of Chu, I''ll make a good survey. I''ll write to you and we''ll discuss it in detail."


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and asked, "what''s the matter with you and the Regent?"


    The palace banquet that night, Gu Changyan''s work with Han Zhan, was still known by the dignitaries in the capital.


    However, no one dares to say anything due to the fact that Gu Changyan is now more than 10000 people.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also listened to Lin Youcai and specially told her: "you dare not spread this outside. The Regent seems gentle and amiable, but in fact he has powerful means! If you offend the Regent, you don''t know how to die at that time."


    Lin Youcai doesn''t say this, and Lin Xiaoxiao knows it.


    But she still reminded Chu Zhi: "I don''t care what happened before, you''d better be careful."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The day before leaving, Chu Zhi went to Qiaochu house. Han Zhan was busy because he had something to do.


    On the way back, Gu Changyan stopped Chu Zhi''s carriage.


    "I have something to say to you."


    He used to, not to.


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Get off!"


    Chu Zhi laughed: "the Regent is so powerful. I don''t know you stopped the minister''s carriage in the street. What advice do you have?"


    Gu Changyan frowned: "do you have to talk to me like that?"


    "The Regent said carefully, don''t let others misunderstand anything."


    "What can be misunderstood? You are my wife!"


    "Originally?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Regent, there is nothing ''originally'' in this world."


    "You in the dream -"


    "How can you believe such an ethereal thing as a dream? Don''t say that soon. There''s no reason to make people laugh!"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi couldn''t make sense, Gu Changyan stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme: "if you stay obediently, I can promise you not to embarrass Han Zhan."


    "Stay?" Chu Zhi said, poking through the purpose of Gu''s banquet. "Will you be a concubine? An outside room? Or a plaything that comes and goes at once?"


    Gu Changyan pursed his lips and said a soft word: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Chu Zhi had never heard Gu Changyan speak in this tone and stared at him for a while.


    For a long time, he said, "what does the Regent mean? I don''t know. It''s getting late. Please respect yourself, Regent."


    "Don''t you agree?" Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes and showed his threat. "If you insist on going with Han Zhan, don''t blame me for not reading old love."


    Old love?


    Chu Zhi sneered.


    "I''m afraid the Regent is joking. I don''t know you. Why do you have an old relationship?"


    "It seems that you are determined to go back to Chu with Han Zhan?"


    "Follow the chicken and the dog. He is my husband of Chu Zhi. I''ll go wherever he goes."


    Gu Changyan''s eyes are miniature.


    In his dream, when he went to battle in armor to kill the enemy, Chu Zhi would follow him. As a result, he was stopped by his mother imperial concubine.


    He still remembers Chu Zhi standing in front of his horse with open arms and saying to him, "marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog, you are my husband of Chu Zhi, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    At that time, Gu Changyan only felt that Chu Zhi was too disobedient.


    Bored to the extreme.


    But now hearing Chu Zhi''s words again, Gu Changyan felt a pain in his heart.


    He was almost out of breath because of the pain.


    Can''t help sneering: "good! Good!"


    Gu Changyan gritted his teeth. "You are determined to be with Han Zhan, aren''t you?"


    "I was born in Han Zhan, and my death was the ghost of Han Zhan, the Regent." Chu Zhi sat on the horse, facing Gu Changyan''s line of sight, "is this answer satisfactory to you?"


    Gu Changyan was very angry and smiled back. The whole person who was angry was shaking.


    "OK, Chu Zhi, you are cruel!"


    In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t understand why Gu Changyan was so angry with her simple refusal.


    In a flash, Chu Zhi understood.


    In her previous life, she never refused Gu Changyan. Even if Gu Changyan wanted her life, she would give it to him without hesitation.


    Therefore, after she suddenly refused to attend the long banquet, he would be so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The cold wind is bleak and the leaves are flying.


    The warm sun rising in the East brings a trace of warmth to the cold earth.


    Chu Zhi looked at the relatives and friends who came to see them off, and a trace of emotion and thick reluctance poured into his chest.


    Chu family, Zhao family, Yan xiner, Meng Wan, Lin Xiaoxiao... These are the people who accompany Chu Zhi in the state of Liang.


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath, smiled and waved, "well, let''s go back!"


    Wang Shi was already sobbing, and even Chu Zhang''s eyes were slightly red.


    But it''s a top official of the third grade, and he stubbornly resisted it.


    "Shizi, madam, it''s getting late. It''s time to start."


    With a small face, Lord Lu bowed to Han Zhan and Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan glanced at Lord Lu. Lord Lu smiled but said nothing. Until Han Zhan nodded slightly, he was happy and said to the attendant around him, "come on, hurry up!"


    I''m afraid Han Zhan will go back on his word.


    The wheels rolled over the road, and the capital behind him was farther and farther away.


    Chu Zhi looked up and suddenly saw Gu Changyan standing on the tower.


    Because of the distance, she couldn''t hear what Gu Changyan said, but she understood his lips.


    He said, "you''ll regret it!"


    Chu Zhi closed her lips and took back her sight.


    Gu Changyan is ambitious. Even without Chu Zhi, he will go to war with the state of Chu, not to mention the tense relationship between Liang Chuliang.


    Chu Zhi only felt powerless. In his previous life, Gu Changyan hid from her everywhere for fear of having anything to do with her. In this life, he babbled up to her, but it was the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Seeing Chu Zhi drooping his eyes and not speaking, Han Zhan took her hand and frowned: "why is the palm of his hand so cold?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s winter. It''s easy to get cold hands and feet."


    "You practice martial arts every day. How can your hands and feet be cold? Besides, there was no such situation before." Han Zhan said that, but he didn''t ask Chu Zhi again. He just stuffed her hand into his arms. "I''ll cover it for you."


    The tentacles were gentle. Chu Zhi quickly pulled back his hand. As a result, Han Zhanli was as big as an ox and couldn''t move.


    "You must loosen it. It''s too cold."


    "It''s not cool!" Han Zhan picked up his eyebrows and a pair of peach blossom eyes with evil spirit. "I''m willing to cover my mother''s hands."


    Han Zhan said, lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at the team like a long dragon. Han Zhan''s eyes were cold.


    Chu


    He read it silently between his lips and teeth, and then hooked his lips.


    He had a hunch that the next days would be more wonderful than when he was in the state of Liang.


    The cold wind blows the fallen leaves, and occasionally two jackdaws fly across the horizon. With the team, they gradually go away


    Han Zhan''s journey with Chu Zhixin is about to begin.


    [author''s digression]: the activity will be closed tomorrow. If you want to participate in the activity, please click [book review] + content in the comment area to participate in the activity ~ ~ the winning little ones will be rewarded on June 1~

 Chapter 618

    On nine cold days, the wind was cold, and the gray sky could not be seen to the end.


    On the official road, a team like a long dragon moves forward from far to near, neat and solemn, without speed or disease.


    The flag with gold thread weaving and embroidering Xiang characters danced in the wind and made a loud noise in the air. There were several carriages driving in the team. The most remarkable was the third six horse wide carriage, which was three times as big as other carriages.


    The four corners of the carriage with golden nanmu carved patterns and animal carved auspicious clouds have a dragon head with gold beads in its mouth. Elegant blue and white tassels fall on the dragon''s whiskers. The door is hollowed out as a wishful square hole, and the inside is covered with flowing cloud brocade. A faint aroma comes out of the carriage. What''s more, there is a mechanism at the four corners of the carriage. Every three feet of the carriage, There will be petals flying out of the mechanism, falling into the air with the wind and scattered all the way. It seems that heaven and man come down to earth, like fairies scattered flowers, which makes people stunned, praised and surprised.


    There is another world in the carriage.


    The bottom of the car was covered with a thick blanket, and a three-tier table was placed in the center. From top to bottom, there were tea, cakes, poetry, books and ancient books, and rare antiques.


    Chu Zhi leaned on the soft woven gold pillow holding the gilded carved stove.


    I don''t know what mechanism this carriage is made of. In addition, people have covered it with thick brocade quilt. It doesn''t feel bumpy at all. It''s like flat ground.


    Plus several heaters in the car, people can''t notice the slightest chill


    Han Zhan lay on the other side of the couch, his head resting on Chu Zhi''s leg, holding in his mouth a wild grass pinched by the roadside when he got off to breathe, holding a military book in his hand.


    Chu Zhi felt bored. He opened the curtain and looked out. A cold wind poured in.


    Han Zhan''s drowsy head suddenly woke up.


    "Squeak, open the curtain a little, I''m almost asleep."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "don''t say it''s you. I''m going to sleep."


    The envoys of the state of Chu made the carriage really comfortable. No wonder everyone said that the people of the state of Chu liked extravagance and would enjoy it most. The marching carriages were so luxurious. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Royal driving of the state of Liang was not so good.


    Looking at the petals falling all over the ground, Chu branch was surprised.


    "Where did these people get the petals?" it''s too extravagant.


    It''s also interesting. Lianji loved these flowers and plants most during her life. In her years as a saint, wherever Lianji appeared, there must be flowers everywhere, white yarn ethereal, Jinling ringing and full of style.


    Han Zhan is Lianji''s son. In addition, the people of the state of Chu will be ostentatious. King Xiaoyao made a special order. What configuration Lianji had on her way, Han Zhan was better than Lianji.


    Better is impossible, because Lianji''s pomp is already top-level, so the messenger arranged this trip.


    "You don''t care where it comes from, just like it." Han Zhan doesn''t care at all. Anyway, what he wastes is not his silver.


    Since he hit the road, Han Zhan has tried again and again to test the bottom line of the envoys of the state of Chu. No matter how tricky the conditions put forward by Han Zhan, they will try their best to meet them.


    Therefore, Han Zhan learned that he had at least some weight in the eyes of King Xiaoyao.


    Whether this weight is true or false, it can at least become his chip in a short time.


    Chu Zhi sighed, "I just think it''s a waste of people and money."


    In just a few months, Chu Zhi found that the economic strength of Chu was far above that of Liang. If the two countries were to go to war, Liang might not be the opponent of Chu, at least he could not afford to consume materials.


    In recent years, Emperor Xiao was fatuous, incompetent, extravagant and extravagant. The state treasury of the state of Liang had been almost taken out. Where was the confidence to fight.


    Chu is different.


    The state of Chu respects the strong and advocates the cultivation of immortals, so that its economic strength is rising. In addition, there are many capable people in the royal family of the state of Chu and many skilled craftsmen in the folk. The key is that the state of Chu has mines!


    Even though the state of Chu is prosperous and the people are strong, Chu Zhi still feels distressed to see these unnecessary wastes.


    Maybe it''s because she lived and slept on the battlefield in her previous life, and lived and died. She knows the difficulty and hardship of protecting her family and country, so she can''t bear it!


    "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan threw the military book in his hand and sat up. "The next stop is Qingcheng. I heard that the new year pass in Qingcheng is very busy. Do you want to spend the new year in Qingcheng?"


    "Celebrate the new year in Qingcheng?"


    Han Zhan said, "the following people just reported that there will be a blizzard in the next few days. If it does snow, we can''t go for a while. I heard that there is a Taoist temple in Qingcheng, which is very famous, and there are many Jianghu people here. It should be very lively if we spend the new year here."


    "You''re right. If it really snows, it''s not safe on the road."


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s agreement, Han Zhan arranged it immediately.


    Sitting in the second carriage, Lord Lu couldn''t help sighing when he got Han Zhan''s letter.


    "As like as two peas," the little boy''s temper is quite the same.


    "Don''t mention your temperament. Even your appearance is carved out of the same mold." he lowered his voice. "I don''t know how the king will feel when he sees you."


    "The king has the most intimate relationship with the saint. If he sees the little son of God, he will be ecstatic."


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, the team swept into Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng is a small town on the border of the state of Chu. Although the city is small, it is very prosperous because it is on the official roads between several countries. When the envoys came into the city, many people stopped to watch.


    Some people saw that it was the symbol of the royal family of the state of Chu. Coupled with the fierce war flag, they retreated one after another.


    As early as when Han Zhan entered the city, someone took the lead to take the token and settle down in the city. Just wait for the master to stay after he entered the city.


    The carriage stopped in front of the largest and best restaurant in Qingcheng. Lord Lu ran all the way to the carriage and said with a smile, "little son of a bitch, madam, here we are."


    The curtain was lifted. The next moment, a young man in scarlet brocade clothes jumped down from the carriage. Three thousand crows'' hair was tied up on his head by a gold and jade crown. Two of them were scattered on the temples. Their lips were red and teeth were white, their eyebrows and eyes were like flowers, which demonized the evil shop. They were beautiful and charming. A feminine face appeared in front of the people. It was strange that there was a free and unrestrained and publicized evil shop between their eyebrows and eyes.


    At the moment of seeing his appearance, the people in the city were breathing sluggishly.


    When the young master got out of the carriage, he didn''t rush away, but stretched out his hand and moved his vision up. A slender jade hand like white porcelain rested on the palm of the young master''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the woman fell to the ground.


    The wide and elegant sleeves are rolled up by the wind, the clothes are floating, and the slim figure is graceful. The original charming water eyes are cold and indifferent, and the beautiful face is covered under the white yarn, just like a fairy.


    Qingcheng is a small place where people come and go, but in one day, there were so two immortal figures and such a big show that people guessed extremely.


    Han Zhan took two steps, then stopped again, glanced at Lord Lu and said, "the son of the world is the son of the world. What''s the name of the little son of the world? Call me the little marquis in the future."

 Chapter 619

    Lord Lu heard the meaning of Han Zhan''s words and smiled: "I understand, little Marquis, please come inside."


    The tone and style are almost catching up with the waiter.


    Since they set out on the road, these envoys have responded to Han Zhan''s requests. Even if Han Zhan wants the stars in the sky, they will try their best to get them down for Han Zhan.


    Strangely, no one dares to say that Han Zhan is not one.


    In the final analysis, it''s Lord Lu, which means Lu Lingyu.


    Lu Lingyu is best at dealing with difficult people, not to mention Han Zhan. The Xiaoyao King''s character is uncertain. Han Zhan just asks for more, but people are friendly and friendly. They deal with too much than the Xiaoyao king.


    The shopkeeper personally took Han zhanchuzhi and his wife to their room. Lord Lu winked and said, "tell the people below to prepare hot water and the masters to take a bath."


    "OK, please wait a moment and come right away."


    After the shopkeeper left, Han Zhan asked, "what official position is Lord Lu in the state of Chu?"


    Lu Lingyu slapped himself in the face and said with a quick smile, "look at the memory of Wei minister. I didn''t understand with the master. It''s Wei minister. Wei minister is not talented. Thanks to my king''s love, I got a position of Taibao."


    Say it, hehe and smile.


    "Taibao?"


    Chu Zhi slightly raised his eyebrows and ranked third.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she can be a Taibao. Most of them are below one person and above ten thousand people. Look at Lu Lingyu''s dog legs all the way


    It''s hard to imagine that he is a Taibao.


    Moreover, he has achieved Taibao in his infancy, which shows that he is young and promising and is a powerful man.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Lord Lu is admirable for his talent."


    "Ho! Where!" the clinker Lu Lingyu thrust out a smiling face. "The official position of Wei minister has no real name, but it is the protection of his ancestors that he has such blessings."


    "Oh?"


    "Grandpa Weichen was a serious man, but later the royal family died bravely to protect the king. After the new king took office, he sympathized with Weichen''s loss of intimacy. In addition, other brothers and sisters of Weichen died and were disabled, which was not as good as Weichen! The position of Taibao fell on Weichen. To tell you the truth, the original intention was to protect Weichen After all, before he inherited the position of Taibao, Weichen was still a dandy who wandered around the major gambling houses and teased the dogs every day! Who ever thought that a decree would become a Taibao under one person and above ten thousand people. "Lu Lingyu said and smiled, "But I know how many pounds I have. Although the position of Taibao has become an empty shelf, at least I can make my subjects enjoy their old age. That''s enough."


    He went to the court on time every day, punched his card, and then stood at his post, fishing in troubled waters and dozing off, while listening to the ministers debate with his majesty.


    After listening to this, he went back to the government directly. He didn''t have to go to work. There were a lot of salaries and rewards in the palace. What a good job!


    You can wake up with laughter in your dreams.


    Lu Lingyu dared not think of such a good thing before.


    So far, he doesn''t know where he got his good fortune.


    Han Zhan is interested in this.


    Lu Lingyu was so fresh and refined that he could talk about mixed eating and waiting for death. Either he was deep in the city, or he was as cheeky as Han Zhan.


    "Others have sharpened their heads and pushed upward as officials. Is that your ambition?" Han Zhan asked, "don''t think about it for future generations?"


    "My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. No matter how much I think, it won''t help!"


    When Lu Lingyu looked into Han Zhan''s smiling eyes, he had a heart attack.


    Gritted his teeth and told the truth.


    "Well, Weichen admits that it''s not easy to use Weichen''s head. If you really fight for the welfare of future generations, you will die faster. Let alone the blessing of your children. Even Weichen himself is not guaranteed. It''s better to maintain the status quo, work hard and be a Taibao with no real name."


    Although it has no real name, I don''t know why. Most of the time, the king of Chu likes to listen to Lu Lingyu.


    Many ministers talked endlessly and argued endlessly. When Lu Lingyu came here, the king of Chu was in a good mood.


    Although many of his answers were unpleasant to the ear and could not bear to look straight at, he was almost pointed to his nose and scolded the straw bag.


    But the king of Chu loves to listen to him!


    On this point, many people flattered Lu Lingyu in the court. Naturally, his children are also very popular.


    Han Zhan listened and smiled, "you''re smart."


    Lu Lingyu smiled: "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, but I''m not smart. It''s just a little smart."


    Chu Zhi deliberately teased him and said, "Lord Lu just said that he often went to the gambling house and liked to fight crickets before attacking his position?"


    Without any embarrassment, Lu Lingyu said frankly, "it''s just a hobby of Weichen. In fact, it''s not just cricket fighting, chicken fighting and dog fighting. Weichen will participate in as long as he has a colorful head and can earn money. It''s just a hobby that can''t go on the table. Weichen won''t say it to pollute your ears."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "coincidentally, the little marquis is in the state of Liang is also a dandy who can only walk chickens and tease dogs. He is ignorant and incompetent!"


    Lu Lingyu: "?!"


    Lu Lingyu smiled calmly at the sight of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, and said from the bottom of his heart in a very sincere tone: "up to now, I know that the original minister''s preference is so tall. No wonder I don''t have friends, but ordinary people don''t have such luck to play such an elegant thing!"


    After that, he bowed his hand to the West: "it must be the ancestral smoke of Weichen. He not only asked him to attack the position of Taibao, but also asked him to learn the skills of fighting crickets when he was young. Xiaohou, don''t worry. When he returns to Kyoto, Weichen will carry forward these hobbies!"


    Han Zhan was amused by Lu Lingyu.


    "Well, don''t talk to me here. It''s getting late. Lord Lu and the envoys should rest early!"


    Envoys were worried all the way to escort Han Zhan and his wife. Where would they rest?


    If Han Zhan makes any mistake, don''t say their own heads, the life of the whole family will be lost!


    Dare you not do your best!


    Lu Lingyu, who got the right words, hurriedly said, "the micro minister leaves first. If you have any orders, just summon the micro minister."


    Han Zhan tut said, "in terms of age, I should call you uncle Lu."


    Lu Lingyu was so frightened that his legs became soft and said, "don''t mess with me?" he almost blurted out.


    The next moment, Han Zhan said, "you don''t want to come. If so, you don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    Lu Lingyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "thank you, young marquis. Take me as your own person. Don''t worry. In the rest of the trip, you must be happy and comfortable, especially our wife!"


    Then he stopped bothering and closed the door and stepped back.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "this Lu Lingyu will climb along the pole!"

 Chapter 620

    Han Zhan just said that he didn''t have to be polite. He opened his mouth and became "his own person". It can be seen that this person is very smart and smooth.


    Han Zhan scoffed: "he doesn''t just climb along the pole. His eyes are bright!"


    Along the way, Lu Lingyu saw that Han Zhan doted on Chu Zhi in every way and spoiled it on the tip of his heart. He figured out the way. It doesn''t matter if the young Marquis slighted, but if he slighted Mrs. Hou, they don''t know how they died.


    Chu Zhi said, "he''s giving in to you! What do you think?"


    No matter what Lu Lingyu''s situation is in the state of Chu, anyone with a little brain will not shake out his old background.


    But Lu Lingyu not only said it, but also didn''t hide it at all.


    This is a change of method to tell Han Zhan that although he is a Taibao with little real power, the king of Chu attaches great importance to him and speaks well. Moreover, after he is a hero, he naturally continues to be honored and spoiled.


    As long as Lu Lingyu doesn''t seek power and usurp the throne, no matter how big a thing happens, the king of Chu can be suppressed.


    Coupled with the innocence of the relationship, Han Zhan can rest assured to use him.


    Han Zhan said, "his sincerity is linked to the attitude of King Xiaoyao."


    Chu Zhi knew for a moment. Along the way, they said how much the king of Xiaoyao valued Han Zhan and how to treasure him. If the king of Xiaoyao really hurt Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu must be a confidant of the king of Xiaoyao and a reliable person. Otherwise, the king of Xiaoyao didn''t trust Lu Lingyu to pick up Han Zhan and return to the state of Chu.


    "I just don''t know whether he just mentioned that he was a dandy, unintentionally or intentionally."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "I think he was unintentional."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    "The whole state of Liang doesn''t know that you are an ignorant dandy who plays chicken and teases dogs. He deliberately pointed out this to prove that he defected to you. Instead, he was inferior. He was not smart, but smart. Besides, his expression just now doesn''t look like fraud."


    Chu Zhi was amused when Lu Lingyu remembered that Han Zhan was also a dandy, and Lu Lingyu was full of question marks and serious nonsense.


    "Perhaps Chu is not as boring as we think," she said


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhan and his family settled down in Qingcheng in the morning. After lunch, snowflakes were indeed floating in the sky.


    Chu Zhi listened to the roar of people in the long street outside. He was curious. Lu Lingyu, who came to say hello, saw what Chu Zhi thought.


    He took the initiative to explain: "although Qingcheng is a remote place, it is a fortress for all countries. In addition, Qingcheng has many blessing veins of Lingshan mountain. Therefore, all gate sects move around each other at the time of the new year. Some low-level friars will take this to get through their contacts to provide a layer of protection for their immortal road. Therefore, it will be particularly lively outside."


    Chu Zhi asked, "don''t the immortals pay attention to six clean roots and abandon worldly thoughts? Why are they so sophisticated?"


    "Madam, I don''t know. Although she asks for immortality, she is just a layman. If she can become an immortal, there are so many monks year after year. Why can''t someone fly to become an immortal for so many years?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that a monk in the state of Chu became an immortal thousands of years ago?"


    "It''s true." Lu Lingyu said with a smile, "but you also said that it was a thousand years ago. Who knows what you haven''t seen with your own eyes? I''m afraid only the parties know whether it''s true or false."


    "Listen to what you mean, I don''t agree with Xiuxian."


    "I don''t have the courage! I just think we are all mortals. Since God has arranged for us to be human in this life and take a trip in the next world, it''s enough to be individuals in this life."


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s hard for you to think so."


    There are thousands of people in the world of life, fame and wealth, glory and wealth. How many people have lost their eyes and wisdom in the world of mortals.


    It''s really rare to be able to stay awake like Lu Lingyu in a high position.


    "So, aren''t those immortals practicing fraud?"


    "It''s not fraud. People with real skills are here. The most basic thing is to watch Feng Shui and eight character fortune telling. After all, there are many friars in the state of Chu who still know how to make plans." Lu Lingyu said, "if you really have skills, you have to count the high priest. It''s not necessary to call the wind and rain. In addition to the carefree king, it''s also thanks to the high priest."


    High priest?


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved.


    "Is the high priest really so powerful?"


    In her previous life, she had heard that the high priest of the state of Chu was a powerful man, but general Qi, as a military general, didn''t pay attention to these false things at all. He only believed in real knives and real guns.


    But the ghost doctor said to Chu Zhi, "the high priest of the state of Chu is a very evil and strange man. Don''t ask... But you have nothing to do with him, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    The ghost doctor said so. How can Chu Zhi not listen?


    But I didn''t expect that Han Zhan would come to the state of Chu because of her life experience. Chu Zhi was bound to deal with the high priest. Chu Zhi just didn''t want to contact the high priest, so she couldn''t help it.


    That''s why I''ll find out from Lu Lingyu.


    Lu Lingyu said, "although the high priest can''t say that he controls the government, the king will consider his words."


    Chu Zhi knew it in an instant.


    "Who has the final say in the case of the free and easy king and the high priest?" asked Han Cham, who had answered the question.


    "These two are both noble figures of the state of Chu. How dare I comment..." Lu Lingyu said half. When he looked at Han Zhan''s deep eyes, he said, "The high priest respects King Chu very much, and commands the royal family. The free and easy king is the royal blood vessel. It is the king of Chu who respects one or two. Besides, the king of the free and the king of war has the name of the war god. Only after years of relief, the king has been living in a simple and rarely seen way. Therefore, Chu has come out of the king''s court, and the high priest has the final say."


    Han Zhan knew clearly: "in this way, the king of Xiaoyao is more powerful."


    "That''s nature!" Lu Lingyu smiled and said after laughing, "but sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too good. Now the royal family is only the king Xiaoyao. Before you, they said that the royal family would be destroyed in the hands of the king Xiaoyao. Fortunately, they learned of your existence, which can protect the last blood of the royal family."


    Lu Lingyu''s words contain a lot of information. Why is the only good thing left? Is it man-made or natural disaster?


    The next moment, I heard Lu Lingyu say, "the royal family has a strange disease, so it will..."


    Besides, the disease is inherited. Although it does not exist in every generation, there will always be one every few generations, just like today''s carefree king.


    Six relatives don''t recognize when they get sick. They can''t even recognize their favorite woman, not to mention others.


    But


    Lu Lingyu looked up at Han Zhan and thought that the master should not have that disease?


    Han Zhan didn''t care what Lu Lingyu thought. Seeing that Chu Zhi was very curious about these Xiuxian sects, he asked, "do you want to go outside and have a fun?"


    Lu Lingyu also said, "most of these friars have real skills and have a lot of experience. If they open their eyes, they are also excellent."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help nodding: "then go out for a walk!"


    She''s really a little curious.

 Chapter 621

    It has long been said that there is a great big man in Qingcheng.


    In less than half a day, people in Qingcheng knew that the people who came to Qingcheng were not only unable to provoke, but also talented and beautiful. They were rare immortal figures in a hundred years.


    Chu Zhi didn''t hide his face when he went out with Han Zhan.


    First, when they came to Qingcheng, everyone saw it. There was no need to make a mystery; Second, since King Xiaoyao could send envoys to pick them up, he naturally took protective measures and there would be no accident.


    Therefore, when a group of people took to the street, the pedestrians on the street looked and hurriedly avoided it.


    As Lu Lingyu said, although it snowed, the number of people in the street increased instead of decreased.


    It was gray every day, and the field of vision was not very clear. In addition, they had a great voice. Chu Zhi felt boring after turning twice.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s lack of interest, Han Zhan moved in his heart: "why don''t you let them all disperse and let''s walk in private?"


    Lu Lingyu in the back hurriedly said, "this can''t be used. What can I do in case something happens? Don''t you want my life! I haven''t lived enough and don''t want to die so early."


    Then he looked at Han Zhan pitifully.


    To tell the truth, an old man made this expression, which made people goose bumps all over the floor.


    "If you don''t want to die, we want to die?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I mean -"


    "Isn''t there you!" Han Zhan interrupted Lu Lingyu. "Don''t grind Ji. If you don''t want to go, go back with them!"


    Looking at the back of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, Lu Lingyu stamped his feet angrily.


    This is nonsense!


    In fact, nothing can happen, but Lu Lingyu is timid. What if something happens?


    But Han Zhan insisted, and Lu Lingyu could only agree to keep up.


    At this time, a young man in gray linen clothes on the street said to a childe in smoke blue.


    "Son Shen Bi, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Bi takes back his sight. The young man has beautiful faces and eyes, clean and refreshing, just like a landscape painting.


    Instead of answering the question, he said to the boy, "when will Forsythia arrive?"


    The tone was calm and cold.


    It''s not deliberately cold, but like the ice on the snow mountain, which is naturally cold from the bones.


    "Mr. Forsythia said that he had more than a month to go to Qingcheng. Calculate the time. I''m afraid it will be years later."


    Seeing that childe Shen bi was looking at the direction of the two dignitaries leaving, the young man tentatively asked, "childe?"


    Shen Bi said, "just now, it''s the two noble people in Qingcheng today."


    A positive tone.


    "Naturally, childe, good eyesight."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the young man suddenly recovered, and his face turned white with fear.


    "Young master, forgive me. I didn''t mean to be small." he said and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    As a result, an invisible force held his knees. No matter how he did, he couldn''t kneel down and landed in the air in a strange posture.


    Just listen to Shen Bi: "it doesn''t hurt."


    As soon as the voice fell, the boy straightened up by the force.


    He knew that childe Shen Bi had great skills. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He couldn''t help sweating and didn''t dare to say more.


    Shen Bi took another look at the direction of Chu Zhi Han Zhan''s departure, and then took back his sight.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lingyu only thinks Han zhanchuzhi is out to play. In fact, they are trying to find out the news.


    For convenience, they changed into light blue clothes when they went out, with a jacket inside and a gauze coat outside.


    It looks like a fairy falling from the sky.


    Especially Chu Zhi, when he doesn''t laugh, his eyes are cold and heroic. He is really good-looking.


    In addition, it was late at this time, so they thought they were also monks who came to walk. They didn''t think about it anymore except looking more.


    They just got off the arch bridge and turned into an alley. They saw a group of monks dressed in white who were embarrassing a little boy dressed in light blue.


    The young man looked good. At this time, he was surrounded by the crowd. His anxious face turned red and said, "I don''t have it. Don''t wrong a good man!" before the master spoke, Lu Lingyu stuffed some copper plates for the old man who set up a stall nearby and asked, "uncle, what happened ahead?"


    I didn''t expect this man to look so well dressed, but he was so stingy.


    No matter how much, at least there is money to take, and the fly leg is also meat!


    The old man who took the copper plate immediately smiled: "Did you see the old man nearby? The young sect had just passed this road. The old man bowed his head and bumped into him. He said that the young boy had hit himself into an internal injury and asked the young man to pay 50 liang of silver. The young man was very good at medicine. He found that the old man deliberately pretended to be ill to deceive others. After the old man was exposed, he was ashamed and angry, so he quarreled. It happened that the people of Tianmen sect came to inquire about it He knew what had happened and asked the youth of the green sect to make an apology to the old man and pay silver. If the youth refused, he was in a stalemate. "


    The Tianmen sect is naturally dressed in white, and the Qingmen sect is naturally dressed in green.


    Lu Lingyu heard the words and said, "I looked at the sect that day. It seemed that it was deliberately provoking and bullying the youth of the green sect?"


    "You really have a good eye. Who doesn''t know that Tianmen sect and Qingmen sect have always been at odds. At present, people of Tianmen sect can''t easily seize the opportunity. How can they let go of the people of Qingmen sect." the old man shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, Tianmen sect has a huge influence and has a great reputation in the cultivation world, but Qingmen sect has long disappeared. No wonder it has been bullied by Tianmen sect."


    When he got the result he wanted, Lu Lingyu said to the old man, "thank you." then he returned to the two masters.


    Chu Zhi looked at Lu Lingyu and said with a smile, "Lord Lu is in the third public. I didn''t expect to be so frugal."


    After asking for information, he only took out a few copper coins. Even if he covered up well, Chu Zhi still saw Lu Lingyu''s heartache.


    Lu Lingyu said positively, "Although money is an external thing, the sage said, don''t waste it. Frugality is the way to survive. Although I am in a high position, I can''t waste it wantonly because I am rich, not to mention..."


    Lu Lingyu paused: "waste too much, and you will become a poor man in your next life!"


    At the thought that he would have no food or money in his next life, Lu Lingyu suddenly felt that he had given too many copper coins just now. He should give one.


    Chu Zhi: "... Didn''t you say you don''t believe this?"


    "It''s about silver. It''s better to believe some."


    Chu Zhi looked complex: "I''ve seen for the first time that someone said that he was stingy and loved money so fresh and refined."


    Lu Lingyu is serious: "people don''t love money. Heaven will kill the earth. Not to mention the innocence of my silver, naturally we should cherish it more."


    Han Zhan couldn''t listen to this: "you can shut up!"


    I really believe your evil!


    When several people spoke, the people of Tianmen sect forced the youth of Qingmen sect to apologize immediately.


    The young man bit his lip: "I''m right again. Why should I apologize?" the people of Tianmen sect sneered, "do you still want to deny the facts in front of you?"


    "You are planting a frame!"


    "Plant and frame? You are worthy of the youth sect!"


    [author''s digression]: the book review activity in the review area has ended today ~ Xiaoba will sort it out and announce the winning list in the evening of June 5~

 Chapter 622

    The Tianmen sect is unreasonable and oppressed by power. It deliberately opposes the green sect and embarrasses the young boy of the green sect.


    "It''s good for a large group of you to bully a child?" Han Zhan tutted, and the folding fan in his hand pointed to the city gate, "this cheek is thicker than the corner of the city wall."


    "Who are you?" the crowd made way. When they saw Han Zhan wearing green clothes, they glanced at the bottom of his eyes and sneered, "who should I be? It turned out to be the green sect."


    After saying this, he was very cynical: "how? He knew he couldn''t fight, so he asked for help? But you three deserve to fight with our Tianmen sect?"


    Even Lu Lingyu frowned when he looked at people through his nostrils.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Chu Zhi asked softly.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance, the man lit up his eyes, coughed and pretended to force him to say, "I''m a disciple of xiatianmen sect!"


    "I see." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, and then bowed his hands. "I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "It''s easy to say." the young man in white snorted and said contemptuously to Han Zhan and the young man in green, "if you two can have the interest of this nun and admit a mistake to our Tianmen sect, why should we embarrass you?"


    Yo, this will stir up discord!


    Chu Zhi tutted twice: "no wonder you look at you from a distance. You are a disciple of Tianmen sect. It''s disrespectful."


    "You scold me? How dare you scold me?" the young man in white suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s good to scold you. I still want to hit you!" Chu Zhi said, and a silver needle flew out. The young man was immediately fixed in his place and couldn''t move.


    Other people of Tianmen sect present suddenly changed their faces and pulled out their swords one after another.


    "Bold, dare to fight people of Tianmen sect. Don''t you want to live!"


    "Now young people are so restrained?" Chu Zhi said to Lu Lingyu, "Lord Lu, it''s hard for you."


    After that, he pushed Lu Lingyu out without giving him a reaction.


    Lu Lingyu had no time to shout, so he was pushed into the crowd of Tianmen sect.


    When Tianmen sect saw someone coming from the other side, they subconsciously drew their swords at each other. Lu Lingyu quickly stretched out his hand to block it, and the two compartments immediately handed over their hands.


    Lu Lingyu was barehanded and hid in the shadow of the sword.


    "Master, give me a sword!" Lu Lingyu shouted in the middle of the * *.


    "Good, good, give you the sword!"


    Chu Zhi said to him, but he didn''t take any action.


    The young man in green of the green sect hesitated and threw his sword to Lu Lingyu.


    "Please take the sword, elder."


    "Thank you!"


    With the sword, Lu Lingyu beat those people to the ground without three moves.


    Chu Zhi was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help clapping his hands: "good skill."


    Lu Lingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped: "no, I''m old and can''t move."


    This time, before Chu Zhi could speak, Han Zhan took the lead in chuckling: "I see you can play."


    After Han Zhan''s praise, Lu Lingyu didn''t show it on his face, but he cried bitterly in his heart.


    Looking at the fallen Tianmen sect, he remembered that these short-sighted people dared to provoke the two masters just now and said, "as long as you kowtow to our master and the little childe and admit your mistake, I''ll spare you."


    "Bah! We are disciples of Tianmen sect. Why should we bow our heads and admit our mistakes? Want us to admit our mistakes? Dream!"


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "why can''t the disciples of Tianmen sect bow their heads and admit their mistakes? Are others human, and your Tianmen sect is not human?"


    "You --"


    "What are you?" Lu Lingyu knocked the handle of a sword on the young man''s head, which made the young man dizzy and almost fainted. "Can you yell in front of our master? It seems that the lesson just now is not enough. Do you really want to suffer!"


    Lu Lingyu said, holding his sword like a hamster. The handle of the sword knocked one by one, causing those people to run around with their heads in their arms and cry for their parents.


    They won''t stop until they admit their mistakes.


    "Come on." Han Zhan finally said, "for your sake of asking me sincerely, I will mercifully forgive you. Go away quickly!"


    After waiting for people to leave, the young man in Tsing Yi bowed his hands to Han Zhan and others and deeply worshipped them: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    Han Zhan indicated that he didn''t have to be polite: "it''s just a matter of upholding justice."


    The little boy smiled shyly: "I''m Ji Yanxi. I don''t know what to call the elders? Look at the clothes of the elders. They are also classmates?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Chu Zhi took the initiative to explain: "we are not sent by Qingmen, but we happen to wear the same clothes as you."


    Hearing Chu Zhi say this, Ji Yanxi is more and more sure that they are from the same door. They just walk outside and don''t want to expose their identity.


    After all, people in the sect must wear the clothes in the sect. How can anyone not admit it!


    So he said, "thank you for your help."


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and said with a smile, "since you are sent by Qingmen, why don''t we go together and take care of you."


    Ji Yan Xi Dun smiled: "I knew the predecessors were classmates."


    Chu Zhi: "


    I didn''t know you were more stupid than I thought.


    No wonder you''re bullied.


    Chu Zhi wanted to inquire about the news, so he said a few more words with Ji Yanxi. Unexpectedly, Ji Yanxi was simple. Before Chu Zhi could get close, he told Chu Zhi everything he knew.


    "In fact, we have a long history of gratitude and resentment with the Tianmen sect. The two immortals who soared in those years were originally practicing magic in our Qingmen sect. Thousands of years ago, the major sects were not as mixed as they are today. They were also clearly divided. Sects can learn from each other. Therefore, Tianmen sect inquired that the ancestors of Qingmen sect were about to soar, so they took our Qingmen sect''s immortals as an excuse to discuss and ask for advice Please go to Tianmen sect. As a result, the two worshippers became immortals as soon as they arrived at Tianmen sect. That day, the sect was not ashamed. It even boasted that the immortal had obtained their Tianmen sect''s Secret script, so they became immortals and robbed all the credit. "


    "At the beginning, some people argued. After a long time, people believed the words of Tianmen sect. At the same time, Tianmen sect made a voice. All disciples who came to Tianmen sect for cultivation could get corresponding treasures, and the world sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Under the temptation of heavy profits, the world ran to Tianmen sect. Our Qingmen sect, because Tianmen sect has repeatedly obstructed and is too good, To the extent that it is today. "


    Nowadays, among the major sects, Tianmen sect is respected one after another, while Qingmen sect has long been defeated. If it had not been for the glory support of the four sects, it would have fallen long ago.


    Ji Yanxi clenched his fist and said with confidence: "however, I believe that our Qingmen sect will rise sooner or later and surpass Tianmen sect! Since ancient times, evil does not suppress good, and justice will never be absent. Tianmen sect has committed many evils and will eat its own consequences. Then it will be the time for our Qingmen sect to take the lead!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    What an ambitious young man!


    [author''s digression]: I saw the new little cute''s half life message. I like your avatar so much ~!!!

 Chapter 623

    After hearing this, Han Zhan couldn''t listen and whispered to Chu Zhi, "why do I look at this boy? He''s not very smart?"


    Look at Ji Yanxi. Although he is simple and naive, he has his own noble spirit and elegance. He is either rich or expensive. He is very much like the foolish son of the landlord.


    Chu Zhi thought so.


    She patted Ji Yanxi on the shoulder: "come on, boy, I look good at you."


    Ji Yanxi didn''t expect that Master Chu was so optimistic about himself. He couldn''t help blushing: "don''t worry, master. I will carry forward our youth sect and live up to your expectations."


    For Ji Yanxi''s bright and eager eyes, Han Zhan couldn''t help biting his back teeth.


    He stepped forward without revealing any trace to separate Ji Yanxi''s line of sight. By the way, he took down the hand that Chu Zhi put on Ji Yanxi''s shoulder and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "The ideal is very good, but the reality is very skinny." Ji Yanxi''s eyes slowly emerged two question marks, and Han Zhan continued, "because you are too weak, not only weak but also stupid."


    Ji Yanxi''s shoulder collapsed in an instant.


    Weichubaba''s.


    When he was at home, his mother and brothers hated him for being stupid.


    Said he was stupid and weak.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it.


    Looking back on what happened to him during this period of time, his heart suddenly died like ashes.


    He was unhappy: "am I really that bad?"


    "In fact, it''s OK." Han Zhan takes revenge for his own affairs. "At least he can realize that he''s bad, which means he''s not stupid to the extreme."


    Ji Yanxi''s expression was even more pitiful.


    Chu Zhi was so far away from him that he could feel his decadence and pity.


    She scratched Han Zhan''s palm and motioned him to restrain.


    Ji Yanxi knew at a glance that he was a rich young master who had just come out to wander the Jianghu. He was very simple-minded. It was too much to say so.


    What''s more, she wants to ask for information from Ji Yanxi. If she blows people away, where can she find such an honest person?


    Han Zhan glared: "don''t you want to talk to him?"


    For what?


    Just because this boy can pretend to be poor?


    "I don''t speak to others," Chu Zhi laughed. "You talk too much yourself. They are still a little boy!"


    "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered.


    Sure enough, I forgot him when I saw the beautiful weeds, and even said he was too much?!!


    Ji Yanxi was dejected and full of loss when he heard the speech: "Master Chu doesn''t have to say good words for me. Master Han didn''t say anything wrong. I''m really bad. I''m too weak."


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan suddenly jumped twice with blue veins on his forehead.


    What are you doing with a look of grievance?


    Who are you talking about?


    The more Han Zhan looks at it, the more he feels that Ji Yanxi is upset and kind.


    Before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi said, "in fact, the immortal is not only convenient for martial arts. There are many other ways. You are talented and can naturally achieve your wish."


    "Really?" Ji Yanxi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to support himself so much, with bright eyes.


    "Fake!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t say a word." Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan was strange this day and kept dismantling her platform.


    Okay, okay!


    Han Zhan smiled angrily, released Chu Zhi''s hand and walked forward alone.


    Ji Yanxi knew Han Zhan was angry no matter how stupid he was.


    "Elder Han seems angry," he said


    It seems that he is so stupid that he can''t even watch senior Han.


    Chu Zhi looked up and saw that Han Zhan was not fast, so he guessed a few points, so he didn''t worry.


    She asked Ji Yanxi, "do you think there are any other skills besides swordsmanship in the current Xiuxian sect?"


    "The most basic is to ward off evil spirits, seek blessings, look at appearances, geomancy, exorcise ghosts, transport, and more are the techniques in the Xuanmen. We can learn divination, look at appearances and fortune telling, and we are already very powerful. Master said, we don''t want to know much, but only the essence. Take divination for example, the master of enlightenment in the state of Liang is an example. The divination of the master of enlightenment is very accurate, and only snooping It''s a pity that those who know the secret of heaven will have such accurate divinatory symbols... "Ji Yanxi shook his head and sighed," Master Wu has passed away. "


    There is no lack of regret in his tone. It can be seen that he has great admiration for master Yiwu.


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "do you know Master Wu?"


    "Naturally, master liaowu is a very powerful person!" Ji Yanxi said. "My master said that although master liaowu is a Buddhist disciple, the immortal Buddha family is equally powerful."


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you''re right. Master liaowu is really powerful."


    "By the way," she said, "you just said Xuanmen? What''s this?"


    "In fact, Qiuxian''s question belongs to Xuanmen, including the most basic ones I just said. They are all Xuanmen. They are just deep-seated. We don''t know, and we can''t learn. We only know what Five ghosts move the mountain, supplement longevity with longevity, move souls for life, and change life for life..."


    "Wait." Chu Zhi grabbed the key point, "move the soul for life?"


    "Yes." Ji Yanxi nodded, "Moving the soul for life is a kind of life for life. For example, if a person is about to die, but he doesn''t want to die, he looks for the body that fits with him, pays the corresponding price, and changes the soul into the new body. Although the original body is dead, the soul is still there, and continues to live in the new body, so as to increase his life."


    "Will this be more?"


    "Don''t mention the state of Chu, there is no one in the world." Ji Yan Sidon said, "but I heard that the high priest is a member of the Xuanmen, but it''s impossible to change his soul for life. If he is so powerful, the high priest will change his life. Will he wait until now?"


    Chu Zhi felt that he had made a new discovery.


    "Why did the high priest change his life?"


    "Because the high priest suddenly became seriously ill ten years ago, and he didn''t live long!" Ji Yanxi looked at Chu Zhi in surprise. "The state of Chu knows this. How could Chu elders know it?"


    "Because we just returned to the state of Chu, we don''t know."


    Ji Yanxi only thought they had been practicing on the mountain since childhood, so they didn''t know.


    He explained: "Shifu said that those who can become high priests must bear the national fortune of the state of Chu and be able to spy on the secret of heaven, and those who are related to the secret of heaven have five disadvantages and three deficiencies, each accounting for a little. Therefore, this is the case. Some people live a long life, but they have no relatives; some have everything, but they can''t keep money. Once they have money, there will be changes; some seem to be successful, but they are either blind or lame No harm to life... The high priest is like this. This is the five disadvantages and three deficiencies of our practitioners. Of course, there are people with merit and virtue. Such people will not be afraid at all. Instead of doing no harm, they will get better and better. "


    Chu Zhi nodded and said clearly.


    But now her attention is all on the high priest.


    "You say the high priest will live in a few years?" why didn''t she hear Lu Lingyu mention it before?


    Ji Yanxi nodded, "that''s what my master said."

 Chapter 624

    Chu Zhi never expected that a little boy saved today would get such a useful thing.


    He smiled heartily and said, "thanks to my little brother, thank you very much."


    "Where, where!" Ji Yanxi''s face turned red. "I want to thank the three elders. If the elders hadn''t helped me, I would be embarrassed by Tianmen sect today."


    In fact, it''s nothing to embarrass him, but Tianmen sect deceives people so much that it insults Qingmen sect, which is unbearable.


    Fortunately, I met several predecessors.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yanxi said with bright eyes: "predecessors are really a good man!"


    Not far away, Han Zhan, who stood on the side and stared at the two people. His eyes were about to spit fire, and his face was gloomy.


    Lu Lingyu, standing behind Han Zhan, was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He seemed not to see Han Zhan''s anger. He deliberately fanned the flames and added fuel and vinegar.


    "This young master Ji is handsome. The girls of the state of Chu like him best."


    "Look at the eyes. They are so pure and moving. The mouth is so red that it is more attractive than women''s. and the face, yo! Come on, it''s red again. It''s like rouge."


    "Ah ~ especially the innocent and shy smile. It''s over. Even my bad old man''s heart beats faster when he looks at it."


    "And --"


    "Shut up!" Han Zhan''s eyes were cruel and gnashing his teeth, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute!"


    Lu Lingyu wronged Baba: "but the little boy is really likable... Well, I shut up, I shut up!"


    Then he closed his mouth and made a sealing action, which coaxed uncle han to turn around.


    However, the forest cold and Yin cold emanating from the whole body are even heavier.


    Lu Lingyu''s eyes were full of the light of watching a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yanxi was full of sincere eyes, and Chu Zhimo for a moment.


    Just, she really met a silly white sweet.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Chu Zhi, who was issued a good man card, asked, "where are you going next?"


    "I''m going to go up the misty mountain." Ji Yanxi asked, "well, elder, do you want to stay in Qingcheng or go to misty mountain?"


    "Misty mountain?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer, "what''s on the mountain?"


    "There are many spirits on the ethereal mountain, which can improve cultivation."


    "So you went for treasure hunting."


    "That''s not true." Ji Yanxi''s face was slightly red. "I heard that there were ancient books on the art of Xuanmen, so I wanted to find out. If there were, I could come back and study one or two."


    "Change?"


    Knowing that Master Chu had just come down the mountain, he took the initiative to explain: "the things of the ethereal mountain are extremely precious, but as long as you take out the corresponding treasures and the patriarch agrees, you can change them. In fact, it is not only the ethereal mountain, but also any monk. This is the biggest difference between our state of Chu and other countries."


    "It''s easy to quote clearly." Chu Zhi said, "but I''m not interested in these, so I''ll forget it."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi had no intention of the treasure, he took out a waist token.


    "Thank you for your help today. This is the waist token of our Ji family. If you need anything in the future, you can take this waist token to me."


    Chu Zhi refused, but he could only accept it.


    Ji Yanxi said and left with a fist.


    Chu Zhi held the waist token and kept silent for a moment. Although she didn''t want to take it at all, nor did she want to take it to find Ji Yanxi for help, the little boy stuffed a waist token and left. He just said that if something happened, just come and find him. How? Thousands of miles?


    "Oh, that''s nice. I paid Master Chu back!"


    Han Zhan didn''t know when he stood behind Chu Zhi and looked at a waist token lying in her palm.


    "It was Lu Lingyu who helped me just now. Even if he didn''t give it to Lu Lingyu, why did he just give it to you?"


    Chu Zhi pressed down his smile and pretended to realize it: "Oh, no wonder you''ve been against me just now. It''s because you''re afraid that I''ll embezzle the reward and get benefits alone. You said it earlier! Here you are. Here you are."


    Han Zhan''s face turned black in an instant: "Chu Zhi, I Han Zhan will rare a black and ugly broken waist token?"


    Looking at Han Zhan''s angry back, Chu Zhi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry anymore."


    "Laugh? How are you laughing?" Han Zhan said angrily. "It makes you so happy to talk to your * * *? Then go to your * * * and what else do you want me to do?"


    "Ah! What''s the smell!" Chu Zhi sniffed twice and deliberately said, "whose vinegar jar has been overturned. Why is it so sour?"


    Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "Chu, Zhi!"


    "All right, all right!" Chu Zhi took Han Zhan''s hand and Han Zhan shook it off. "Don''t touch me. Go to your * * * to chat."


    Chu Zhicai took care of him and held his hand firmly: "I don''t look for anyone, I''ll look for you."


    "Oh! Woman!" Han Zhan glanced coolly at Chu Zhi and sneered, "you are the kind of person who speaks with a smooth tongue and flirts all day and night!"


    Chu Zhi almost choked to death. What is morning and night?


    The tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw: "that''s also your han Zhan''s woman."


    "Do you still know?" Han Zhan suddenly turned his head and glared angrily. "Since he knows you are mine, he still talks and laughs with the wild men next to him? How long have you known each other? Do you want to meet and love each other with so many teenagers along the way?"


    Chu Zhi tutted and held back his smile.


    She didn''t expect to talk to Ji Yanxi, which made Han Zhan so jealous.


    Seeing that Han Zhan was really angry, Chu Zhi quickly coaxed him; "How can it be that no matter how good others are, you can be as good as you?"


    Han Zhan sneered: "I''m not sure. The broken rooster has beautiful eyes and eyes. He''s pure and moving. He turns red and wants to pay back his words. I think you like it very much!"


    Broken cock?


    Chu Zhi almost choked with saliva.


    She blinked. "But in my eyes, what do you think you''d better do?"


    Chu Zhi just finished, suddenly covered his heart: "hiss - it hurts."


    Han Zhan didn''t care at all. As a result, Chu Zhi''s painful face was wrinkled and turned pale with surprise.


    "Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts here." Chu Zhi pointed to the position of his heart.


    "Well, how can it hurt here?"


    Is it witchcraft? Or was it poisoned by someone?


    After all, the state of Chu most these insidious means.


    At the thought of this, Han Zhan''s face changed.


    The next moment, Chu Zhi said, "because you are angry, I feel distressed. Who calls you my heart? As soon as you are angry and sad, I will naturally tear my heart and crack my lungs!"


    Han Zhan: "


    He was silent for a while before he realized that Chu Zhi was intentional. He was given a routine by Chu Zhi.


    I can''t help laughing and angry.


    He has always been the one who said love words to Chu Zhi. This is the first time Chu Zhi said nice words to make him happy.


    Han Zhan blinked unaccustomed. The whole person was a little stiff.


    This feeling... Is really fresh.

 Chapter 625

    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you like this!" Han Zhan sneered.


    He opened Chu Zhi''s hand, which seemed unfeeling, but he held his strength for fear of hurting Chu Zhi.


    But he said, "tease me again and again, Chu Zhi, you have a long skill!"


    Seeing that Han Zhan couldn''t hold down the corners of his mouth, he kept jumping up, but he had to scold her with a straight face. Chu Zhi felt like laughing.


    She took Han Zhan''s hand and shook it gently: "well, don''t be angry with me. You are my husband and my most important person. No matter how good others are, you can rest assured!"


    "You also know that I''m your husband! Have you ever seen a lady hanging out with a man nearby?" Han Zhan said fiercely, "if I see you talking and laughing with the wild grass outside again, I''ll --"


    "What will you do?"


    "I''ll uproot them and burn them!"


    Accidentally listening to Lu Lingyu''s heart: the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again.


    The next day.


    It snowed all night and the world was white in the morning.


    Chu Zhi opened the window and saw the thick snow piled up on the houses in the city, and the mountains in the distance were also covered by the blizzard.


    "Are you going out today?"


    Despite Han Zhan''s words, the bottom of his heart really doesn''t want to.


    What are you doing out there?


    What if you encounter weeds again?


    "Call Lu Lingyu first and ask him something." Chu Zhi said, "I heard a lot of news from Ji Yanxi last night."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s face changed, Chu Zhi immediately stopped him: "I''ve tried my best to ask Ji Yanxi for information for you, otherwise why do you think I''m doing this thankless thing?"


    When Lu Lingyu comes, breakfast is better.


    Chu Zhi sat down with Han Zhan and Lu Lingyu and talked while having breakfast.


    Chu Zhi said, "thanks to Lord Lu last night, if it weren''t for Lord Lu, the disciples of the green sect wouldn''t have been saved."


    Lu Lingyu knew it was a Hongmen banquet.


    Immediately smiled and said, "look at what the master said. You don''t dislike the ability of villains."


    Chu Zhi said, "you blame me for directly pushing you out yesterday and asking you to fight with those people with bare hands. You have resentment in your heart?"


    "No, no! Heaven is the evidence. I absolutely don''t mean that. I swear to God!" Lu Lingyu smiled, "I know the master wants to test my skill."


    Yes, Chu Zhi did it on purpose. She was acutely aware that Lu Lingyu walked with calm breath. Although she was careless, she didn''t care much and was a dog leg, but she was a practicing family.


    That''s why I deliberately measured his reality.


    Facts have proved that Chu Zhi''s guess is correct. He has preserved his strength in the fight last night.


    "In that case, why did you stir up discord and stir up trouble in front of the young Marquis last night? Huh?"


    Smiling eyes look gentle and close, but what they say makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    Lu Lingyu trembled: "wronged! How dare I speak in front of the little Marquis? It''s nothing to stir up discord!"


    He shook his head to prove his innocence.


    "Really?" Chu Zhi picked his eyebrows and looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhan put the filled shredded chicken porridge in front of Chu Zhi and picked it up slightly with a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes. "He didn''t say anything last night."


    Lu Lingyu patted the table and said proudly, "look!"


    The next moment I heard Han Zhan say, "it''s just that the little rooster has beautiful eyes and beautiful eyebrows and is the most bewitching. Little girls like you like that kind of weak chicken best."


    Han Zhan paused and looked puzzled: "Lord Lu, it turns out that women in the state of Chu like such fools who can''t pick their hands and resist their shoulders? It''s really a strange and unique hobby."


    Chu Zhi smiled sweetly and looked at Lu Lingyu quietly.


    Lu Lingyu immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "master, I''m wrong, but I''m for your good. What''s this called? Sentiment! Yes, this is sentiment, really!"


    Don''t you say that you don''t eat and sleep?


    How come the masters don''t forget to interrogate him after dinner?


    Lu Lingyu feels very much like a little sheep falling into a wolf''s nest. It''s pathetic.


    Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu. Mood?


    I believe your evil!


    Chu Zhi asked, "I heard that the state of Chu has a way to change soul for life and life for life?"


    Hearing this, Lu Lingyu was surprised. "How do you know?" then he knew, "it seems that you heard a lot yesterday. You inquired well. There is indeed a way to exchange life for life. Unfortunately, it has not been successful so far. I think it''s just a rumor."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Zhi asked, "how do you say that? I also heard that although there are many major immortal cultivation sects in the state of Chu, no matter how powerful they are, they all obey the orders of the Xuanmen, but the Xuanmen is in the hands of the high priest. Can this immortal really become an immortal?"


    Lu Lingyu said, "it''s a long story -"


    Han Zhan interrupted him: "then make a long story short."


    "..." Lu Lingyu said, choking, "I didn''t say before. Two immortals were promoted in the state of Chu thousands of years ago. Since then, there have been four major sects, namely Tianmen sect, Xuanyuan sect, Kongshan sect and Qingmen sect. These four sects have attracted students all over the world for the reason of cultivating immortals. Later, there have been many sects, large and small. Up to now, there are many kinds of immortal sects. In fact, these sects The sect is no different from those Wulin sects in the Jianghu. They all learn Wulin Kung Fu and have nothing to do with fairies in ancient books. Just like Tianmen sect has always said that their sect has the real ability to turn stones into gold and make beans into soldiers, it is actually cheating! Because those books that record real skills and techniques are in Xuanmen. "


    "The Xuanmen is not so much in the hands of the high priest as in the hands of my king."


    Chu Zhi immediately understood: "no wonder the rights of the state of Chu are so centralized, unified and unbreakable. I see."


    In a sense, Xuanmen is the royal family, and the royal family is the king of Chu.


    In other words, if these monks want to learn real skills and live forever, they must bow down to the king of Chu and be loyal.


    In this way, the king of Chu may order the high priest to give these friars some small profits.


    Even a little is enough to attract these monks.


    She was surprised that the people of the state of Chu were simple and straightforward. All those friars were equivalent exchanges.


    For example, if Ji Yanxi wants to get the ancient books of Xuanmen, he goes to the ethereal mountain to exchange the treasures.


    It turned out that this hidden rule was not established by monks, but by the royal family of the state of Chu.


    The purpose is to pave the way for the future. From the beginning, you have planted seeds in the minds of the people of the state of Chu: what you want, you have to pay.


    Chu Zhi asked, "listen to what you mean, the Xuanmen is actually there, but if you want to know more, we have to go back to Kyoto, the state of Chu. After entering the palace, we can get the favor of the king of Chu and find the high priest to understand?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your tenderness. If you are destined to meet, who is the devil of whose heart, a dead malt, start from scratch, and wait for cute messages

 Chapter 626

    Lu Lingyu nodded: "good."


    Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and asked, "you said earlier that changing souls for life has not been successful. It''s just a rumor, but it has something to do with the body of the high priest?"


    Lu Lingyu was surprised. He didn''t expect the master to find out even this.


    "Yes!" Lu Lingyu nodded. "The high priest is really out of oil and the lamp is dry."


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi, and this time it was Han Zhan''s turn to say, "so why didn''t you mention anything before?"


    "This......" Lu Lingyu smiled with a bad smile, "didn''t the villain forget!"


    "Forgot?" Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and scratched a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. "Did you forget or deliberately? You have to think about it and answer."


    Chu Zhi also smiled and nodded: "as the saying goes, ''there are people outside the sky, and there are people outside the people''. There are many monks in Qingcheng. In case something goes wrong, Lu Taibao will die bravely to protect us both. I just don''t know if your wife and children can support the whole Taibao house without Lu Taibao''s protection."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Lu Lingyu took a breath.


    This is taking advantage of the fire and threatening.


    Under the dual pressure of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu finally raised the white flag.


    "When King Xiaoyao asked me to pick up the two masters back to Chu, I was stunned. After all, I didn''t have much to do with King Xiaoyao. I don''t know why King Xiaoyao chose me. The king said that King Xiaoyao trusted me and told me to serve the two masters. By the way... # * #% £¤..."


    "Louder!"


    "By the way, watch your masters!" Lu Lingyu could not help shrinking his neck.


    It sounds good, but it''s actually surveillance.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan naturally understood.


    Looking at Han Zhan''s smiling eyes, Lu Lingyu hurriedly said: "in fact, the king of Chu said that the master grew up in the state of Liang. Even if the master returned to the state of Chu, he would still feel that he is from the state of Liang. At present, the relationship between Liang and Chu is tense, and if he is careless, he will start a war. If it is reported that the oil lamp of the high priest is dry at this time, it is bound to bring trouble to the state of Chu. That''s what villains do..."


    Lu Lingyu knelt on the ground with a "puff" and cried with Han Zhan''s leg in his arms.


    "Please also learn from the master that young people are forced. After all, if you don''t listen to the king, you will only die. For the sake of your 80 year old mother and hungry children, you will spare the young one. From now on, the master will be the only one to follow and be loyal. Please give the villain a chance to make up for his mistakes! Sobbing... The villain''s life is hard , the villain''s father died at the age of three and his mother died at the age of seven. He was brought up by his clansmen when he was a child. Although he has a reputation as a childe, he is not as good as beggars on the street. It''s just God''s favor to live to this age. Please forgive him once for the villain''s cheap life. He must be young and repay you for your great kindness Ah, woo woo... Besides, I''m too old to have a wife and children. I don''t even know what a woman is. How pathetic it would be if I died like this. Have mercy on me, woo woo... "


    "You get up!"


    Han Zhan''s mouth twitched. He also said that he had an 80 year old mother and a hungry child. At present, his father died at the age of three and his mother died at the age of seven. He hasn''t married yet.


    Han Zhan thought he was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, Lu Lingyu was better than him.


    "I don''t!" Lu Lingyu grabbed Han Zhan''s leg, "if you don''t promise to spare me, I won''t get up!"


    Han Zhan took a deep breath: "if you don''t get up again, I''ll really kill you."


    Lu Lingyu got up from the ground: "thank you, master. Don''t remember villains. Forgive me for being a little!"


    Han Zhan was angry and smiled: "Lu Lingyu, did you ever have a truth in your mouth?"


    "From now on, but every master and villain must know everything and say everything."


    After receiving Lu Lingyu''s guarantee, Han Zhan said, "it''s all right. I''ll give you a chance for the time being."


    Lu Lingyu quickly explained: "to tell you the truth, the high priest really ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. Not many people knew about it. Therefore, the king of Chu ordered him to keep his mouth shut."


    After listening, Han Zhan opened the lid of the soup cup on the table and said to Lu Lingyu, "drink soup."


    Is this... Not investigated?


    Lu Lingyu said happily, "thank you, master."


    Busy took the soup bowl to prepare soup for himself. As a result, when he saw what soup it was, his smile froze in place.


    "This..."


    "This is pigeon soup." Han Zhan smiles and looks like a deadly hell in Lu Lingyu''s eyes. "Lord Lu, try it?"


    What else did Lu Lingyu not understand? He trembled and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master, spare your life. Although the villain will send a letter to my king Feige every three days, there are only six words'' nothing unusual ''on it. Wow, if the villain has a half empty word, he will be hit and thundered by heaven!"


    "All right, get up!" Han Zhan snorted coldly. "If you didn''t know you only wrote these six words, would you still be able to talk back to me here?"


    "Sure enough, everything can''t hide from the master''s insight." Lu Lingyu flattered and asked tentatively, "I don''t know how you found it?"


    What he did was extremely hidden. How could he be found by the master?


    Han Zhan glances at Lu Lingyu, who immediately understands.


    "It''s a little out of order."


    The more Han Zhan didn''t say it, the more curious Lu Lingyu was and the more awed he was.


    From the beginning to now, the two masters have brought Lu Lingyu too many accidents.


    He had a hunch that the state of Chu would set off a huge wave because of the arrival of the two masters.


    But


    "Master, do you want to run errands?" Lu Lingyu asked with a pair of big eyes. "What do you think of me? Being obedient and living well is not sticky. There is only one family. If you don''t consider it?"


    "Poof - cough......" Chu Zhi Leng, who was drinking soup, choked.


    Even Han Zhan didn''t have a good way: "talk nonsense again and get out of here!"


    Lu Lingyu was wronged: "but people are serious!"


    "Speak well!"


    Lu Lingyu said: "The villain thinks that you are a stranger to the state of Chu, the son of King Xiaoyao, and the royal blood. Everyone''s eyes are on you. The villain is the Taibao. He is the third Duke. Although he has no real power, he has some contacts and knows the situation of the state of Chu like the back of his hand. If you don''t dislike it, the villain will serve you. With my Lord, you are like Hu Tian Wing, invincible, invincible, and invincible. Do you still worry that someone will trip you back to the state of Chu? Do you think so? "


    "Lu Lingyu, don''t be an official when you return to the state of Chu." Han Zhan arrived at the back teeth, "go to the teahouse and say books!"


    This little talkative thief can say!


    "Hey, hey, this is not the master. You can think of a small one. Are you willing to give a small chance!"


    Lu Lingyu said and paused, "look, master..."


    Han Zhan glanced at him: "look at your performance."


    Lu Lingyu immediately smiled.


    "Don''t worry, master. If you do it, you will serve you well!"

 Chapter 628

    Lu Lingyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi''s eyes were so fierce that he saw the disadvantages at a glance.


    I can''t help admiring it.


    "To tell you the truth, someone in the court said this before, but was refuted by other ministers. You know, many ministers of the state of Chu have slaves in their homes."


    Officials are like this. How can we check it? You can''t even check yourself!


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with us. Even if we have to worry about it, it can''t turn us."


    Just as he said this, he saw a woman suddenly fall to the ground in the crowd, and the officer''s whip was mercilessly pulled up.


    "Get up and don''t kill me!"


    Then another man fell down.


    The official couldn''t help getting angry: "what are you doing? Can''t you do it?"


    The slaves they escorted had several purposes. Although these slaves would be damaged, there were too many damages. The above must ask them.


    That''s why I''m so nervous.


    The woman struggled, but the man couldn''t move.


    The whip went down, and the man twitched in place, but he couldn''t get up.


    Lu Lingyu sighed, "if the slave can''t get up, I''m afraid he will be left by the roadside to live and die."


    Sure enough, after waiting for half a ring, the officer saw that he had no chance to live, so he untied the rope and threw it to the street.


    People in Qingcheng are used to it.


    All the slaves who can be thrown away are dead. If they are thrown here for one night, they will be pushed to the mass grave the next day.


    Chu Zhi sighed.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi was in a good mood, Han Zhan said, "why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "Then go!"


    Han Zhan said to Lu Lingyu, "you don''t have to follow."


    Lu Lingyu said wisely, "be careful, masters." then he handed the signal to Han Zhan, "if the master encounters any difficulties, as long as he sends out the signal, we will arrive at the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    The air was very cold after the snow stopped.


    But it can make the dizzy skull clear.


    Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "what do you think of Chu?"


    Han Zhan was concise and comprehensive: "heaven for the strong and hell for the weak."


    "Yes." Chu Zhi said.


    "Are you worried about our future situation?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "in recent days, from everyone''s reaction to the king of Xiaoyao, the status of the king of Xiaoyao in the state of Chu is above 10000 people, but in this world, it changes too fast."


    It''s not that she worries about the sky, nor does she curse the carefree king, but that if one day the carefree king has an accident, Han Zhan will become the target of public criticism.


    After all, the side of the bed can''t let others sleep soundly.


    When the flower family gave up the throne to the current royal family, it was out of consideration of the country and the country.


    But after a long time, it will be taken for granted, and the flower family has no plan to succeed to the throne, but the king of Chu wants to listen to the opinions of King Xiaoyao. If you are the king, will you feel comfortable?


    From the fact that the king of Chu ordered Lu Lingyu to monitor Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, it can be seen that the king of Chu was a thoughtful man.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you completely."


    "I naturally believe this." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "will I not believe you?"


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about. We''ll talk about it later. Now we''re out to play. Just cheer me up."


    "Good!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    They walked a street and found that they came back again.


    As a result, when I turned into an alley, I saw a girl dragging a man walking hard in the snow.


    A closer look showed that it was the slave who had just been abandoned by the officials.


    The girl didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly. She was so frightened that she saw someone rich and white. She couldn''t speak quickly.


    "I... I''m going to throw him to the mass grave."


    The girl trembled and said in fear.


    Will you kindly dress him when you send him to luanfenggang?


    Chu Zhi smiled and walked forward with Han Zhan.


    The girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. Especially when Chu Zhi said "still alive" after passing his pulse, he was very tense.


    Chu Zhi looked at her: "do you want to save him? But now he looks like this. It''s impossible to save him."


    "I... I''m going to throw him away. I won''t save him." the girl clenched her teeth and refused to admit it.


    Chu Zhi said, "he has already been invaded by the cold and tortured. He has a lot of internal injuries. If he delays, he will die."


    The girl''s eyes widened slightly, unbelievable.


    "Besides, the doctor in Qingcheng won''t treat the slave. Do you think you can save him?"


    I don''t know why. The girl keenly realized that the person in front of her didn''t mean any harm. After seeing her pulse, she knew that she knew how to cure.


    He knelt down with a thump.


    "I hope you can save him. As long as you can save him, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Chu Zhi is not a meddler, but she just saw the girl hiding in the crowd and looked worried at the slave. She just thought the little girl was frightened and couldn''t bear it.


    Now I know when I meet him. I''m afraid they know each other, so I bother to save him.


    Young girls are from the state of Chu. Naturally, they know that they must pay a corresponding price to get something.


    He kowtowed to Chu Zhi: "if you need me, my life is yours, as long as you can save him."


    Chu Zhi was surprised that a girl could do this for a slave.


    He asked, "is he your relative?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "Is that your friend or childhood sweetheart?"


    The girl said, "he is my benefactor."


    It turned out that the girl had entered the mine cave of the ethereal sect by mistake. If it had not been for the slave protection, she would have been killed.


    Later, with the help of slaves, she escaped and went home safely.


    It is said that the slave who saved her will be sent to the witch gate. She specially came here to wait for him.


    But unexpectedly, the benefactor was abandoned. She wanted to save people. She didn''t want to be hit by Chu Zhi Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi thought about it and said to her, "all right, get up! I can help you."


    "Really?" the girl was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not certain whether you can live or not. He''s hurt too badly and can only obey fate, but I''ll try my best."


    Chu Zhi asked people to carry the slave to the girl''s house, and asked people to buy the herbs they needed at different pharmacies as soon as possible.


    Several silver needles went down and fed him several mouthfuls of ginseng soup. When his breath was a little stable, he gave him medicine for diagnosis and treatment.


    "My medical skill is not exquisite. It all depends on his willpower."


    The girl was very grateful: "I understand, thanks to the noble man, if I can live, my life is the noble man. If the sky wants to be unique, I don''t blame the noble man, so I listen to the noble man."


    Chu Zhi smiled: "you are a man of principle."


    After being busy, it was already an hour later.


    Chu Zhi left a few pieces of silver for the girl to call. She went back to the inn with Han Zhan first.


    Before leaving, the girl held the silver and called Chu Zhi, with a complex look in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the silver and fly away?"


    [author''s aside]: Xiao Ba is wan Geng these two days, so don''t cry, Xiao Ba is more anxious than you. Generally, you can see all the updates of the previous day when you get up in the morning.


    Also, don''t save text, little cute!!!


    Because it will affect the data, and it is particularly large


    Humble little eight online struggle

 Chapter 629

    Chu Zhi smiled: "even if you go, you can''t go anywhere."


    Can an ordinary people fight power?


    "But I believe you." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you have a good rest and leave."


    "Wait!" the girl stopped Chu Zhi, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "whether he can live or not, after this, I''ll pay back your kindness."


    "The matter of kindness will be discussed in the future. Take care of him first. If you don''t have enough money, come to the restaurant to find me. You should know who I am and where to find me."


    Seeing the girl still standing in place, Chu Zhi said, "it''s getting late. Go back!"


    Looking at Chu Zhi''s back, the girl''s heart was moved beyond words.


    She clenched the silver in her hand and made a decision.


    On the way back.


    Han Zhan said, "do you want to inquire about the specific situation of raising slaves in the state of Chu through this slave?"


    "Why don''t you think I''m a kind-hearted fairy?"


    "You are kind, but you won''t get yourself into trouble."


    These slaves are outlaws. After being saved, it''s good not to bite back.


    Chu Zhi nodded: "hiding a slave is a felony. The girl can spare her life to save the slave because of her life-saving grace. It shows that she is a pure hearted person, and that the slave can save the girl''s life. It also shows that the slave is not heinous, and there is still a trace of conscience."


    "If he is really willing to reform, we can help him get rid of his slave status." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "this will borrow the power of King Xiaoyao. I have to trouble my husband."


    Han Zhan bent down and put his face close to him: "since you know you''re bothering me, how are you going to thank me?"


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and stretched out his hand to push him away: "in the blue sky and day, what are you doing?"


    "No one will see it now. Come on." Han Zhan put his face together again.


    There is a posture that Chu Zhi will not let go if he doesn''t kiss him.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but kissed him with a red face.


    Han Zhan kissed Chu Zhi''s face.


    "Reciprocity can''t take advantage of me alone."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "who gets the benefit?"


    "Once you save this slave and ask him to get rid of his slave status, he will tell you all he knows about the slave system in the state of Chu."


    "Yes, Shui Zhiqing has no fish. Although Lu Lingyu said that these slaves were villains who committed capital crimes, even court officials began to raise slaves. How can those death prisoners be enough?"


    "So you suspect that someone is making huge profits by filling up innocent people in the name of death row prisoners and selling slaves without permission?"


    "Otherwise, why do those officials strongly oppose the thorough investigation and deposing of this slavery?"


    Han Zhan was funny: "didn''t you say no matter?"


    "If I were in the state of Liang, I wouldn''t worry about it."


    After all, it''s for Han Zhan.


    She was afraid that one day, even King Xiaoyao could not protect Han Zhan. It was better to rely on others than herself.


    The state of Chu is now the strong, and the polarization of the weak is very serious. The strong are led by dignitaries, while the weak are ordinary people.


    However, water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. When these contradictions are intensified and completely break out, the state of Chu will usher in riots.


    Chu Zhi wanted to go deep among slaves and depose slavery in the name of Han Zhan.


    In this way, even if there is no way out, it can at least be regarded as a merit of Han Zhan.


    Just to depose slavery is bound to be the enemy of power and the cheese in the hands of power. How can they make you feel better?


    You don''t have to think about it. It will be a protracted war and difficult. If you are careless, you will lose everything and be broken to pieces.


    Of course, Chu Zhi is not acting blindly.


    She knows the power of herself and Han Zhan.


    The reason why she made up her mind is that she has the biggest trump card in her hand - the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu was able to set the Xuanmen in the Imperial Palace and put the high priest in charge, but he also supported the major immortal cultivation sects and continuously expanded their disciples, regardless of their origin, that is, the people can cultivate immortals.


    Why?


    Naturally, the king of Chu knew that the people had complaints and had other thoughts. Only in this way could he use the belief of becoming an immortal and bring the people together again.


    In addition, Lu Lingyu said that at the beginning, some courtiers proposed it, and the king of Chu pressed the matter not to mention it because all the courtiers opposed it.


    Listen clearly, it''s the press not to mention it, not to blame the person who put forward this opinion.


    Therefore, the king of Chu was clear about the form of the state of Chu. He also wanted to change it, otherwise he would not promulgate relevant policies and policies.


    However, slavery has existed for thousands of years and has long been deeply rooted. If you want to change it, it is like a mayfly shaking a tree, you must slowly figure it out.


    However, as long as the king of Chu has this idea, the Chu branch can definitely make the king of Chu put it into practice.


    Han Zhan naturally understands Chu Zhi''s idea, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?"


    "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi''s smile is gentle. It is a smile that has gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, read thousands of sails, and know how to cherish life and be grateful. I only heard her say, "I said that as long as you treat me well, I will treat you well and change people''s hearts. I won''t let your love go down the drain."


    In fact, from the beginning, Chu Zhi was on the passive side in this relationship.


    It was Han Zhan who refused to give up and worked hard until she came to her side.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Chu Zhi''s frozen heart melted little by little because Han Zhan was full of blood and sincerity.


    Chu Zhi has been thinking, what is the meaning of rebirth?


    Why go back to the past?


    Think about it, maybe because God knows that she has been too hard and tired all her life, this will give her a chance to make up for her shortcomings and improve her previous incompleteness.


    Now she feels that God gave her this opportunity to meet Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan touched Chuzhi''s face: "silly Zhizhi, what do you say! I am willing to treat you. Even if you don''t love me, even if you don''t know my existence, I will still love you, protect you and use my own way."


    Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan. She didn''t know why. She remembered what Gu Changyan said.


    Gu Changyan always believed that Han Zhan liked himself in his previous life and said that he would rather give up the city for her, but Chu Zhi didn''t know this. Even in his previous life, he didn''t speak to Han Zhan at all.


    Why did Mr. Gu say that?


    After contacting Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi only felt that there was something passing in her mind. She couldn''t catch it fast.


    Before Chu Zhi could understand, Han Zhan said, "since you want to do it, do it. But how can these things make you rush ahead?"


    Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and said seriously, "from the beginning, you stood in front of me and were invincible, but you are just a little girl, a woman, and I am your husband. I should protect you from the wind and rain, so from now on, you will stand in mine and see me clear the obstacles for you, create a broad road and protect you from worry for a hundred years."


    "OK." Chu Zhimei''s eyes are curved, just like the stars, "I believe you."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you. Who is the devil? Desert Populus euphratica, adaidwj, honeysuckle, and other lovely messages

 Chapter 630

    Five days later, Ah Xiang personally came to thank Chu Zhi.


    The slave woke up. Ah Xiang was sorry to bother Chu Zhi. It was a great blessing that the noble man could rescue him, so he privately invited the doctor.


    The excuse is that when the friar was looking for treasures in the ethereal mountain, he hit with others, fell off the cliff, and was caught and saved by Ah Xiang who was out looking for ginseng.


    Most of the monks of Kongshan sect focus on body quenching. These monks fight like they don''t want to die.


    The doctor saw that the man was wearing a smoky gray clothes, with continuous scars on his whole body, and the cold invaded his lungs, and his face was destroyed. But he was noble for no reason, so he believed Ah Xiang''s words.


    After the diagnosis and treatment, the doctor who prescribed the medicine said: "the friar is very lucky to survive. Fortunately, his life is in danger. He has to be well raised in the future. He can get out of bed and walk for at least one month, but all he needs is precious medicine..."


    "You can rest assured that the medical fee is not a problem."


    A Xiang is an orphan girl. She has been in Qingcheng since she was a child. She is a hard-working girl and has a lively mind. She helps with her work everywhere. She carefully saves the money she gets.


    Now I have saved a lot. In addition, the silver given by the noble man is enough to cure the benefactor.


    Therefore, after the benefactor became better and better, Ah Xiang hurriedly came to report to the noble man.


    "Ah Xiang is unforgettable for his great kindness. After being kind, Ah Xiang follows behind him to repay his great kindness."


    "You get up first!" Chu Zhi said. "I didn''t expect him to survive. He''s really lucky. His life should not be destroyed."


    A Xiang said gratefully, "the doctor said that when the benefactor''s name was on the line, he was sealed with a silver needle, which saved his life. You saved him! But you Fang Xin, I didn''t reveal anything about you."


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Ah Xiang, "what are your plans in the future?"


    As early as Chu Zhi saved the slave that day, he had ordered people to inquire about Ah Xiang.


    I know she''s an orphan. She''s innocent.


    He is a simple, innocent and carefree person.


    A Xiang said, "if you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to follow you and repay your kindness for you."


    Ah Xiang knew that the two immortals in front of him were extremely rich, and the dignitaries of the state of Chu liked them most and lacked the objects of body refining experiments.


    Many people want to live forever. The family keeps many slaves for experiments.


    A Xiang is willing to take the initiative to offer himself as a test object for noble people.


    After putting all his eggs on Ah Xiang, Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    I know she misunderstood her meaning, but she didn''t explain it.


    No hurry, it''s a long way off.


    "Now that he''s awake, you can take good care of him. We won''t leave for Kyoto until years later."


    Ah Xiang kowtowed and retreated.


    Before leaving, Chu Zhi ordered Lu Lingyu to give a lot of money to a Xiang. A Xiang didn''t refuse. He silently knocked three heads to Chu Zhi, turned and left.


    Looking at Lu Lingyu''s sad appearance, Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    "I''ve never seen you love money so much."


    Lu Lingyu had a bitter face: "don''t talk to me. My flesh hurts. Tell me to slow down."


    His life is better than his silver!


    Just then, Chu Zhi looked at a place in the street and was surprised. Then he smiled.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead." she said to Lu Lingyu, "come to live."


    Lu Lingyu: "... Do you know what your sentence looks like?"


    Chu Zhi asked in his eyes.


    "It''s very much like the procuress of the brothel, and I''m the good family woman who was forced to receive guests."


    Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "if you came to pick up guests, the brothel would not be able to open long ago."


    Lu Lingyu said stubbornly, "you can''t think I have no patrons because I''m ugly. Radishes and vegetables have their own love. What if someone likes me?"


    "..." half a ring, Han zhancai said faintly, "since you want to do business in the brothel so much, I''ll tell the king of Chu when you get back to Kyoto. I''m sure you''ll get what you want."


    Lu Lingyu slapped himself on the head. It''s over and he was beaten by the routine.


    But after Lu Lingyu went downstairs, he happened to meet Ji Yanxi, who was in trouble in hiding. His clothes were scattered, one of his shoes was lost, his hair belt was lost, and his face and body were covered with mud.


    Lu Lingyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. At least he was also the little childe of the first emperor and merchant. He was so down and out that he was inferior to the beggars on the street.


    Lu Lingyu doesn''t know what Ji Yanxi has encountered these days.


    He loves reading and is a nerd. He is especially curious about the art of metaphysics. Adhering to the principle that he can get a shallow feeling on paper, he decided to go to his teacher to learn art and go deep into the immortal sect, so as to find out what metaphysics is.


    He secretly left a letter telling his family that he was going to find the truth.


    Ji Yanxi was lucky. Not long after he came out, he met the green sect to recruit new disciples. After he stuffed the money, he became a member of the green sect and followed the people of the green sect all the way to Qingcheng.


    The reason is that there are rare treasures and countless ancient metaphysical books on the ethereal mountain.


    As soon as Ji Yanxi went to the ethereal mountain, he heard people on the mountain say that the Ji family came to the ethereal mountain to find the little childe of the Ji family who ran away from home. He also said that if someone secretly hid the little childe of the Ji family, he would be punished as a felony.


    That''s an imperial merchant. Who dares to offend?


    They joined the team looking for the little childe of Ji family.


    As soon as Ji Yanxi heard that his family had found it, he ignored looking for ancient books of metaphysics and ran down the mountain all night.


    As a result, it was dark and the road slipped, and several dogs fell and ate shit.


    Unexpectedly, someone sent by Ji''s family found out.


    Ji Yanxi had no choice but to hide in Qingcheng.


    Chu Zhi saw this and sent Lu Lingyu to pick him up.


    At first sight of Lu Lingyu, Ji Yan Heaton grabbed Lingyu''s sleeve with tears: "it''s Lord Lu. I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    "Let go, let go, do you know how much money my clothes are? Just rub your dirty hands on it!"


    The angry Lu Lingyu jumped straight.


    Ji Yanxi blushed: "I... I can compensate you for your silver."


    Lu Lingyu''s eyes brightened: "how much do you pay?"


    "How much do you want?" Ji Yanxi asked tentatively.


    "My clothes are precious."


    Ji Yanxi touched his pocket. When it was over, he lost the silver.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan lie down in front of the window and look at Lingyu and Ji Yanxi from a distance.


    She said to Han Zhan, "guess what these two people are dawdling below?"


    "What else can there be?" Han Zhan sneered. "He must know Ji Yanxi''s identity. At this time, he asked Ji Yanxi to extort money!"


    "You said how could there be such a precious minister in the state of Chu." Chu Zhi sighed, "if I were the king of Chu, I would be happy as long as Lu Lingyu was the living treasure."


    Han Zhan''s heart moved: "Zhizhi, do you want to be the king of Chu?"


    Chu Zhi was confused for a while: "who said I wanted to be the king of Chu?"


    Han Zhan knows that she is just an example, but


    "In fact, if you were the king of Chu, it would be very good." Han Zhan said, "how shocking it is to be the first queen in history! It will go down in history and remain famous forever!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    You dare think.


    [author''s digression]: little ones, you fell asleep after reading it?!! Where''s the message?!! You ate it?!!!

 Chapter 631

    Finally, Ji Yanxi paid for Lu Lingyu''s clothes at the price of one hundred liang of silver.


    When Lu Lingyu brought him back to the inn, he was already hungry and exhausted.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yanxi, like a stray dog, couldn''t even look at Han Zhan. He threw the man to Lu Lingyu and asked him to clean up and feed him again.


    An hour later.


    Ji Yanxi wronged Baba and looked at Chu Zhi: "thanks to Master Chu''s rescue, this is the second time you saved me. It shows that we are destined to hit. You are my noble man."


    Before the words fell, Han Zhan slipped his collar and took the man aside.


    "It was Lu Lingyu who saved you."


    "I know, I''ve thanked Lord Lu." Lu Lingyu''s eyelids jumped and wanted to reach out to cover Ji Yanxi''s mouth. It was too late. "When I just bathed, I thanked him for his help with a hundred liang of gold. Now I only owe you and elder Chu."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan looked at Lu Lingyu with a smile. "I see."


    Lu Lingyu looked up at the sky and pretended to be silly.


    Ji Yanxi saw Han Zhan smile and thought he liked silver too. He immediately said, "elder Han, do you want silver or gold? If you don''t like these tacky jade treasures, I can give them to you as long as you like them."


    "You?" Han zhanle said, pointing to Chu Zhi. "You call you to her and salute me. Am I very old?"


    Ji Yanxi''s face turned red and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I just think senior Han is wanton, dignified and extraordinary. It''s beyond the reach of ordinary people such as me. I can''t help admiring you. In my heart, you are a real strong man."


    "I finally understand what my mother said. She said that only when she is strong enough, her other half must also be touched by people. That''s how you and elder Chu are. You''re so well matched, you''ll be long and love for three lives!"


    After that, he looked at Han Zhan with bright eyes and a face of admiration. His eyes were hot.


    It''s up to me to accept a powerful man like Lord Lu and marry a Taoist partner like Master Chu. It''s conceivable that master Han must be a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Lu Lingyu was stunned at these words.


    Even Han Zhan and Chu Zhi can''t help getting stuck.


    Half a ring, Lu Lingyu arched his hand to Ji Yanxi: "powerful!"


    Young master Ji is the first person in the dog licking world. Who can beat him in flattery!


    I didn''t see that the young Marquis didn''t look up to Ji Yanxi just now. At this time, his eyes were full of joy!


    I admire you!


    Han Zhan coughed softly: "you still have some vision."


    For his sake, he spared his previous rudeness.


    Ji Yanxi was embarrassed and scratched his head with a giggle on his face.


    Lu Lingyu looked complex. He seriously suspected that young master Ji was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "How could you be so embarrassed?" Han Zhan didn''t forget Zhizhi''s purpose of taking him in.


    "This......" Ji Yanxi was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I ran away from home. As a result, my family found me and chased me. They wanted me to go back. I didn''t want to go back. That''s it. Fortunately, Lord Lu took me back to the inn, otherwise I would have been found by them now."


    It''s honest.


    Han Zhan said, "what are you going to do next? You can''t keep going home? You just said your mother. It can be seen that you have a very close relationship with your father. If your father knows that you have become ill after running away from home, isn''t it unfilial?"


    This


    Ji Yanxi''s eyes were full of chagrin.


    Yes, he was so self-centered that he almost forgot that his mother was most worried about him. She must be worried about running away from home this time.


    Han Zhan didn''t say much, but said, "we''ll leave for Kyoto in the new year. I don''t know where you are. If you''re on the way, you can escort you home."


    "Are you going to Kyoto?" Ji Yanxi was surprised.


    Han Zhan nodded.


    "I''m from Kyoto, too."


    "Really?" Han Zhan opened his eyes and lied, "that''s a coincidence."


    "I''ve decided," Ji Yanxi said. "I''ll go home with you."


    "So soon? Don''t think about it, in case we sell you."


    "How could it." Ji Yanxi smiled unprepared. "You have saved me twice. If you wanted to hurt me, you would have done it long ago. Where would you wait until now."


    "What if we are hard to get? First cheat your trust, and then severely pit you."


    "Where can a bad person take the initiative to say that he is a bad person?" Ji Yanxi said, or asked tentatively, "you won''t do that?"


    "Poof -" Lu Lingyu, who had just taken a sip of tea, burst out in an instant.


    Even Chu Zhi''s expression is a little complicated.


    Han Zhan was speechless for a moment and said, "it''s a miracle that you can live until now."


    ¡­¡­


    But years later, when Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were about to leave, Ah Xiang came with the slave.


    "Noble man."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes and saw the slave behind Ah Xiang.


    Because of suffering and torture, it looks bony and strange. It doesn''t look like a normal person. It''s not much taller than Ah Xiang.


    He wore a black tusk mask on his face, revealing only a pair of eyes and a mouth.


    Seeing Chu Zhi staring at the slave, Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "noble man, this is my benefactor, seventeen."


    Chu Zhi nodded, "what happened to your face?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people present obviously felt a stagnation of breathing.


    In fact, as early as when Ah Xiang put him in front of several people, he was tense all over, green veins on his forehead burst, and the whole person was on guard.


    Now when Chu Zhi asked himself, he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands on his side into fists, as if he would rush up and fight hard the next second.


    Chu Zhi was not in a hurry and took a sip of tea slowly.


    Ah Xiang looked nervous and pulled Shiqi''s arm: "Shiqi, these two nobles saved you. If the nobles hadn''t sealed your heart with a silver needle, you would have been... They also gave me a lot of money, which saved you."


    A Xiang was afraid of his nonsense. He grabbed his arm and stared at him tightly.


    Half a ring, seventeen finally spoke.


    Leng Bangbang said, "thank you."


    The voice is hoarse and hard to hear. It seems to be scratched by sand and stone, which is very harsh.


    Seeing him speak, Ah Xiang finally put down his heart.


    She turned her head and smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "don''t blame your noble man. His face was destroyed. That''s why..."


    Chu Zhi is clear.


    "You''re going to the capital with me. What about him?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Ah Xiang goes or not. Chu Zhi''s goal is 17.


    But a Xiang can hold 17, so Chu Zhi initially acquiesced to a Xiang''s so-called gratitude.


    "Of course he''s going with us." Ah Xiang said and quickly pulled 17 and whispered, "tell the noble man quickly. We agreed before we came."


    Seventeen clenched his teeth. If he hadn''t taken care of Ah Xiang, he would have turned and left.


    If you know


    He will never promise Ah Xiang to repay his kindness in the capital.


    The atmosphere persisted in condensation and fell into silence.


    Just then, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled.


    [author''s digression]: come on, leave me a message!


    Little whip slap~

 Chapter 632

    Chu Zhi smiled, "you don''t want to."


    A positive tone.


    Seventeen didn''t say a word, his eyes were frozen with hate, which was enough to explain everything.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!" Chu Zhi said to Ah Xiang. "It was a deal with you at the beginning. Then you should follow me!"


    Ah Xiang didn''t expect that 17 would suddenly be unwilling. She opened her mouth to say something, and finally swallowed it.


    She is too self righteous.


    In fact, Ah Xiang is selfish. She grew up in Qingcheng and is an orphan girl. She reads countless people. At a glance, she sees that Chu Zhi is different from the nobles nearby. She thinks that if she goes to Chu Zhi to make medicine for Chu Zhi and become a quencher, Chu Zhi can take care of 17 for her loyalty.


    At least it''s a way to live.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t want to... It''s just that she''s not good and shouldn''t go her own way.


    Ah Xiang''s eyes drooped and looked down: "good."


    After she finished, she paused: "your pardon, it''s my negligence. When you return to Kyoto, you can punish me as much as you want. Now can you let me have a word with 17 and pack up my things and go with you immediately after I explain."


    As soon as he heard this, the 17 eyes on the side shrunk slightly, and his lips shook for a while. After all, he endured it.


    But the hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, but because of too much force, the knuckles showed a dull white.


    Chu Zhi didn''t seem to see it. He said to Ah Xiang, "go. Everything you can arrange has been arranged."


    It''s not certain whether you can live or not, let alone come back.


    A Xiang heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, kowtowed to her, got up and took seventeen out.


    They were standing in the corridor outside. The inn had long been wrapped up. At this time, there was no one but the bodyguard outside. It was silent.


    Ah Xiang was silent for a long time and said to 17: "After I followed the noble man, you will live in my house. I have some silver left, which is buried in the earthen pot under the southeast corner of the main house. Take out the silver and it will be enough for you to live for three months. After three months, you are familiar with Qingcheng and can go to the mountain to collect medicine or hunt. There is a medicine book in my house, which says what herbs look like. If you don''t understand it, there is a picture on it , you took the medicine book with you when you went up the mountain. You can refer to it. Maybe you just started to collect more grass and less medicine. Don''t be discouraged. You''ll be good when you''re proficient. Take the medicine you collected to Renxin hall in the west of the city. I sold it there when I was a child. When you know it, you say I introduced it. They will give you a fair price; as for the prey you hunt, give it to butcher Zheng in the west of the city , he doesn''t cheat people and can sell for a good price. You are a man with great strength. If you work hard, you can get a wife in three years, and then you can live a stable life and become an ordinary person... As for the neighbors, you don''t have to worry. I have told them that you are a friar I saved, but you just lose your memory. The people here respect the friars very much. You don''t have to worry Show your heart¡°


    A Xiang was just telling her casually. Unexpectedly, she talked so much. When she finally reacted, she was embarrassed to smile.


    "Sorry, I talk too much."


    She knew that seventeen was a dull gourd and didn''t expect him to speak.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest! I won''t go back."


    After saying this, Ah Xiang paused, took a deep breath and pulled the corners of his mouth: "well... See you later."


    How could it be.


    They know that Ah Xiang''s life is not guaranteed. I''m afraid he won''t return to Qingcheng in his life.


    She turned and left without waiting for a reply.


    As a result, he was pulled by seventeen.


    Ah Xiang looks back.


    "I..." Seventeen clenched his teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind, "I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Ah Xiang burst out a bright light at the bottom of her eyes, which faded in a moment. She pretended to be relaxed. "Forget it, you''d better not go. Kyoto is too chaotic and there are dignitaries everywhere. It''s better to be at ease in Qingcheng! Besides, if you don''t help me guard my home, if I come back one day, there won''t be anyone at home."


    "But I changed my mind." Seventeen said this time without any hesitation, "I want to go with you."


    Ah Xiang still said: "Seventeen, I know what kind of life you used to live, so I want to take you to Kyoto because I think dignitaries can protect you, but I forget that places like Kyoto are crowded with dignitaries. What should I do if your slave identity is exposed? Besides, what I think is not necessarily suitable for you, so your decision is right, or maybe Qing A simple and peaceful life in the city is best for you. "


    "Don''t you want me?" Seventeen said suddenly.


    "I didn''t."


    "In that case, let''s go to Kyoto." Seventeen said, "I have nothing to rely on in Qingcheng. At least you can go to Kyoto."


    "Have you decided? Don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets."


    Ah Xiang smiled: "let''s go in now and tell the noble that you agree. Don''t worry. I''ll plead for you in front of the noble and won''t ask them to blame you."


    At the thought of the two people in the house, seventeen''s face was gloomy and vicious.


    For a moment, he pressed down his hatred at the bottom of his heart and followed Ah Xiang into the house.


    It''s much easier to do later. Ah Xiang said that she persuaded seventeen and was willing to go to Kyoto. After kowtowing and apologizing, Chu Zhi finally showed mercy and nodded in agreement.


    The more humble and considerate Ah Xiang is, the worse his face is, and the more he hates Chu Zhi.


    But Chu Zhi seems to be deliberately trying to embarrass Ah Xiang.


    No, Ah Xiang''s head is blue.


    Chu Zhi smiled even more happily and said, "you should remember that it was you who knelt down and begged me, not me who forced you."


    Ah Xiang nodded hurriedly: "naturally, I am willing."


    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, you''d better go down and have a rest, pack up your things and start with the team tomorrow." Chu Zhi''s red lips were slightly hooked and survived a snake and scorpion woman who regarded human life as grass and mustard. "Remember, your life is mine. I let you live so that you can live well."


    Ah Xiang turned pale, but she didn''t regret it.


    It was originally a deal, but she promised it herself. It was unreasonable to save seventeen. She spent other people''s money. Now she regrets it again.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    After Ah Xiang forcibly dragged 17 away, Lu Lingyu sighed.


    have a lingering fear.


    "The villain just rushed up because the slave would do it! Look at the last man eating eyes and the green veins on his arms. I want to work hard with you and scare people to death."


    After all, slaves are outlaws.


    "But it''s a little strange. Why did you deliberately embarrass Ah Xiang in front of 17? You clearly know that 17 hates you, and you have to use 17 to ask for information and understand the situation! If you do the opposite, aren''t you afraid?"


    [author''s digression]: leave a message!! Remember to leave a message after reading!!


    Also, don''t save text. It will affect the data too much and cry


    Humble little eight online for survival

 Chapter 633

    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Chu Zhi asked.


    Lu Lingyu is stuck.


    "He should be the most feared person." Chu Zhi didn''t answer the question, "why does seventeen have so much hostility and hatred towards us?"


    Lu Lingyu sighed: "he is not hostile to you. To be exact, all slaves hate nobles. If it were not for the powerful, reckless and taking the lead in slave trafficking, how could these innocent people be involved and tortured?"


    "The master hasn''t been to Kyoto of the state of Chu. Maybe he doesn''t know much about it. There are many slaves in the Chuang Tzu of the court ministers. They treat slaves as animals one by one, and many of them are ordinary people. As a result, the whole family has become slaves and have to kill each other. How can they not hate each other? Therefore, when they see the two masters, they will have such a great feeling Reaction, after all, you are a noble person going to Kyoto, and we have a great momentum... "


    It''s a target.


    "I see." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows and smiled, "since that''s the case, I''ll be more mean to Ah Xiang in the future!"


    Chu Zhi didn''t mention seventeen.


    Lu Lingyu couldn''t figure out what Zhi wanted to do for a moment.


    He has said everything he should say. Why can''t the Lord listen.


    Han Zhan understood Chu Zhi''s intention and smiled: "it''s a pity that you don''t become a military teacher."


    Chu Zhi first tried again and again to test the importance of a Xiang to 17. After determining that a Xiang could really affect 17''s decision, he only targeted a Xiang.


    If you really want to be cruel to a person, you shouldn''t be cruel to him, but torture him to do what he cares about and put it in his heart. That''s better than death for him.


    Chu Zhi deliberately breaks Ah Xiang into the dust. Seventeen wants to save Ah Xiang. He wants Ah Xiang to be better. Naturally, he will be obedient and make a deal with Chu Zhi.


    At that time, Chu Zhi asked seventeen to find out the current situation of the slaves underground. Anyway, she had Ah Xiang in her hand and was not afraid that seventeen would not obey.


    When dealing with slaves, you can''t convince people with virtue.


    Lu Lingyu is right. These are outlaws. They are people who have experienced countless lives and deaths. There is no bottom line and principle here. Simple oral commitments can be betrayed at any time.


    But as long as you tell them all their concerns, they can''t let go and have weaknesses, it''s easy to subdue them at that time.


    But said Ah Xiang went home with seventeen.


    After returning to the inn, Ah Xiang handed over all the silver she had saved to 17 and asked 17 to keep it.


    "Put these silver and herbal medicine books with you first. When you go to the capital, you may have to use silver."


    Seventeen, with silver, looked complicated.


    Half a ring then said, "why give it to me?"


    Ah Xiang''s Apricot eyes bent: "I''ll give it to you if I want to give it to you."


    Seventeen eyes trembled violently.


    Ah Xiang didn''t notice, but pushed the silver into his arms: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Mine is yours."


    Seventeen clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    He remembered a sentence that someone once said: if you are sincere to a person, give her money and life, even if you can''t go back, you have to climb to her.


    Seventeen is a slave, but not a fool. He is so much older than Ah Xiang. Naturally, he understands what ah Xiang''s move means.


    Think of Ah Xiang''s care for herself these days, and the way she knelt and begged in front of those two people just now


    Seventeen, he clenched his hand with silver into a fist. He really hates it!


    I wish I could kill those two people myself.


    The situation of the two people in the house was looked at by Dong''Er and Xia''er who lived opposite.


    Two little girls stood behind them.


    It doesn''t affect the two of them to discuss gossip.


    Dong''Er said while eating melon seeds, "do you think these two people can make it?"


    Xia er said, "nine times out of ten."


    "It''s just that I see that the seventeen is a muggy gourd. Look at that Ah Xiang''s care for seventeen. I can''t cover it."


    "Seventeen is not bad. He made up his mind not to go to the capital, but he compromised for Ah Xiang."


    "Yes!" Dong''Er nodded and sighed, "what an enviable love story!"


    Hearing this, Xia''er''s eyes moved.


    She glanced at the light behind her and said to Dong''Er, "some people really don''t know their happiness in happiness."


    She glanced at Xia''er and stood back silently.


    This woman is very bad.


    Although she is honest and quiet, you can''t guard against it.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He said bad things about him in front of Dong''Er behind his back.


    Dong''Er ignored Dao Xia''er''s meaning and thought she was talking about seventeen, so she nodded and agreed: "yes!"


    Light one: "


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan left for Kyoto.


    In the original team, there are Ji Yanxi, a Xiang and 17.


    Chu Zhi thoroughly carried out his vicious style to the end.


    She stopped calling Dong''Er and Xia''er all the way.


    Just call Xiang''er, but it''s still difficult with sincerity.


    Ask her to make tea, pinch her shoulder, beat her leg, or help Chu Zhi read and listen.


    And Chu Zhi! For a moment, I think there are too many tea leaves, for a moment, the taste is too weak, for a moment, the water is too hot, and for a moment, the water is too cold.


    Either Xiang''er''s strength is heavy or light. Anyway, she can''t satisfy her.


    Xiang''er is sweating all over in winter.


    After three days, seventeen finally couldn''t help it.


    When Xiang''er was driven off the carriage by Chu Zhi for the nth time, 17 stopped Chu Zhi''s carriage.


    "What do you want?"


    Don''t think he didn''t know Chu Zhi was intentional.


    She hated him for refusing Chu Zhi''s request at that time. She brushed Chu Zhi''s kindness and made Chu Zhi lose face. Then she changed her way to learn from Mo a Xiang.


    "What do you have to come to me! What''s your ability to embarrass a little girl?"


    Chu Zhi opened the curtain, sat on the carriage and looked down at seventeen: "I embarrassed her? Isn''t she willing? In order to save you, she personally made a deal with me and said she would repay me as a cow and horse. What? She just cooked tea and beat her leg, so you can''t look at it and regret it?"


    Scared, Xiang''er hurried to pull seventeen: "what are you doing? How dare you talk to the noble man like that?"


    Then it was a plea.


    I heard the green veins on my forehead jump.


    "That''s enough!" Seventeen growled in a low voice, with a hoarse, sharp voice that was terrible and harsh. "Don''t you see that she meant it? She''s aiming at me! What do you do every time you rush out?"


    "Yo! You''re right." Chu Zhi clapped his hands. "I''m aiming at you."


    Seventeen sneered: "finally don''t pretend?"


    "Why should I pretend?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chu Zhi smiled at Ah Xiang and said, "Ah Xiang, he said he would make tea for me for you!"


    How dare Ah Xiang let seventeen do this.


    Seventeen''s hatred and anger towards the master are not covered up. If seventeen is asked to go up, he doesn''t know how to die.


    How could she see seventeen die for nothing?


    Immediately said: "master, don''t listen to him. How can he understand this? Don''t despise me. I will work hard to satisfy you."


    [author''s digression]: continue to leave messages and leave me 70 or 80~~


    Spit out the message I ate before!! That''s mine!!

 Chapter 634

    "What a pity." Chu Zhi tutted, "look at Ah Xiang, she doesn''t want to!"


    Seventeen glared angrily.


    Chu Zhi chuckles: "Don''t stare at me. Seventeen, you should remember that you were the one I was going to torture. Ah Xiang took the initiative to stand up and suffer these tortures and grievances instead of you. Therefore, it''s your own fault. It''s just a slave. What''s good about asking Ah Xiang to do this for you willingly? Even if you owe Ah Xiang, you owe Ah Xiang, because you should have suffered these things. It''s your fault Ah Xiang, do you understand? "


    Chu Zhi said, whew Er received a smile and said coldly, "Ah Xiang, don''t come up to serve me!"


    Then he loosened the curtain and cut off his sight.


    Ah Xiang didn''t have time to talk to shiqiduo, but said, "don''t think about it. It''s my own wish. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, she''s a good person. She doesn''t --"


    "Ah Xiang!" Chu Zhi''s voice was like a devil, "do you want me to go down and invite you?"


    Seventeen, the green veins on the forehead jump straight.


    "Here comes the master."


    Ah Xiang gently shook her hand and hurried into the carriage.


    Ah Xiang still knelt in the carriage and wanted to beat Chu Zhi''s legs. As a result, Chu Zhi refused.


    "No need." Chu Zhi smiled, "is it hard these days?"


    Ah Xiang quickly shook her head: "it''s not hard."


    "I want to listen to the truth and remember that I won''t leave a dishonest person around."


    Ah Xiang said, "the slave didn''t lie. It''s really not bitter."


    She is an orphan girl. It''s really difficult for her to live. She goes up the mountain to collect medicine and hunt. She has to work in the city on weekdays. She does all kinds of rough and dirty work.


    The master just told her to beat her legs and make tea. She''s not tired at all.


    The reason for this is that she has never done such fine work before. It is inevitable that she will be in a hurry.


    However, she believes that as long as she practices hard, she will meet the master''s requirements.


    Seeing that Ah Xiang really didn''t complain, Chu Zhi said, "then sit here and talk to me."


    Ah Xiang was frightened and said, "what do you... Want to hear from the slave?"


    Slaves in the state of Chu would call themselves slaves.


    Chu Zhi was not in a hurry to correct Ah Xiang''s claim.


    "Just tell me how you and seventeen met."


    Smelling the speech, Ah Xiang was a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I met seventeen by chance. You know I was an orphan girl. I would go to the mountain to collect medicine on weekdays. Years ago, the doctor of Renxin Hall said that I wanted an old ginseng. The price was very high. I heard that there was one on the misty mountain, so I went to the misty mountain. As a result, I accidentally fell into the mine cave. Seventeen saved me."


    I remember the first time I saw seventeen, Ah Xiang recognized that he was a private slave.


    It was late autumn and it was cold in the mountains. As a result, he was only wearing a dark coarse linen clothes, with scars all over his body, a waist, iron chains on his feet and hands, and unkempt.


    Seeing him like this, Ah Xiang admitted his mistake and said, "thank you, uncle."


    The seventeen people stabbed by the old man''s two words were frozen in place, and the whole person shook fiercely.


    Half a ring before spitting out a sentence: "I''m only twenty-five now."


    After saying that, he directly threw down Ah Xiang in his arms and turned around and left.


    Ah Xiang was thrown on the ground out of guard, but she didn''t care about the pain. Looking at the back of the 17 buildings, she didn''t know why there was a surge of sadness in her heart.


    At the age of twenty-five, he became a slave.


    Tortured like old age.


    Especially when I heard his hoarse and harsh voice, my heart was in a ball. How much torture I had suffered.


    Ah Xiang caught up with seventeen.


    "I''m sorry. I offended you. Don''t be angry. Thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died."


    Seventeen did not speak.


    A Xiang glanced around and saw that there was no one around. He asked, "Why are you the only one? And why are you here? And this in your hand... Is it ore?"


    Seventeen spit out a word: "get out!"


    Ah Xiang didn''t answer and asked, "I''m from Qingcheng. I went to the ethereal mountain to collect medicine. It''s the first time I know that the ethereal mountain still needs a mine cave!" hearing the temptation in Ah Xiang''s tone, 17 stared at her fiercely.


    At this time, the voice of officials swearing came from the valley, accompanied by bursts of screams.


    Someone''s coming.


    It''s too late for Ah Xiang to leave. In the electro-optic flint room, 17 hides Ah Xiang under the weeds in the mine. When the official came, he saw that 17 is working hard to move the ore.


    "You''re honest!" but he still whipped more than 17 times. "Do a good job. If I see you lazy, I''ll beat you to death."


    After several whips, seventeen fell to the ground. Finally, the officers were happy and walked away with laughter.


    After others left, Ah Xiang ran out and looked at his wound and said anxiously, "are you stupid?"


    Won''t you hide if you hit you?


    Fortunately, there are wound medicine for hemostasis and pain relief in her back basket. She found the falling back basket at the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, there are still some herbs left. Take it out, mash it and apply it to seventeen..


    "It hurts a little. You can bear it."


    Whether Shiqi wants it or not, Ah Xiang forces Shiqi to finish treating his wound.


    "Will you still be here tomorrow?" Ah Xiang said. "I''ll come back tomorrow. If you don''t deal with your injury, it will fester and fester. When there is a high fever, you can''t live."


    Seventeen saved her life. She saved seventeen once. It''s even.


    Ah Xiang left the food and water he brought with him to seventeen.


    She knew that it was common for slaves to starve to death.


    A Xiang is a native of Qingcheng. She has been running on the mountain since she was young. She knows it like the back of her hand. This valley can''t help her.


    Ah Xiang did what he said and climbed down the valley the next day. Unfortunately, 17 was not there.


    She didn''t dare to stay much, so she could only hide the herbs and food under the pile of weeds, hoping she could see it.


    It was not until the seventh day that seventeen appeared.


    The first sentence is: "why?"


    "Nature is to repay you for saving your life!" Ah Xiang saw that seventeen''s injury was better. "You used the herbs I left for you, didn''t you? I knew you would find out where I hid the herbs and food."


    Since then, no matter what she did to Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, Ah Xiang sighed and smiled with bitterness and helplessness: "maybe my compassion is overflowing, because I saw such a slave for the first time. Besides, he saved me. I thought I could help more."


    Since then, Ah Xiang and 17 became familiar with each other until later, 17 said to Ah Xiang.


    "Don''t come again."


    Ah Xiang asked, "what?"


    Seventeen said, "in three days, I will be sent to the witch gate."


    Ah Xiang''s heart was pulled hard.


    Unqualified slaves will be sent to the witch gate, become medicine men, quench their bodies, suffer inhuman torture, and feel miserable. Life is better than death.


    "You don''t have to save me, and you can''t save me," said seventeen.


    Ah Xiang grabbed seventeen''s arm and said, "who says I can''t save you!"


    Seventeen eyes moved and looked at Ah Xiang.


    Just listen to Ah Xiang: "would you like to gamble?"


    [author''s digression]: I''m so happy to see little cute''s message. Counting messages every day is as exciting as counting money

 Chapter 635

    A Xiang told 17 that if slaves from here were to be sent to the witch gate, they would certainly pass through Qingcheng, and many slaves who could not survive would be abandoned by officials and thrown to the mass grave the next day.


    Even if it disappeared, no one found it.


    First, no one dared to touch those slaves.


    Second, slaves who can be discarded naturally have no intention with the dead.


    Ah Xiang just caught this loophole and asked 17 to pretend to be dead when he was in Qingcheng. After he was abandoned by the officers, he took 17 home to help him heal his wounds. This can help 17 completely end this dark day.


    It''s just that this method is very dangerous. Those officials are not human. She''s afraid she can''t make it.


    Facts have proved that seventeen lives should not be lost.


    He was going to die when he met Chu Zhi. By mistake, he not only picked up a life, but also was alive.


    At least I still have the strength to rub secretly. I want to work hard with Chu Zhi.


    After listening to a Xiang''s story, Chu Zhi can conclude that a Xiang''s treatment of 17 is not just a simple life-saving benefactor.


    After all, some details are not clear in a few words.


    But Chu Zhi doesn''t know how seventeen pairs of Ah Xiang are.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. Maybe at the beginning, seventeen saved the idea of using Ah Xiang to escape, but Ah Xiang chose to believe it.


    Anyway, as long as I value Ah Xiang now.


    Chu Zhi said to Ah Xiang, "in the future, you will give us the local conditions and customs of the state of Chu and the interesting stories you have learned from childhood. Aren''t there many merchants and friars in Qingcheng? These should be enough for you to talk about for some time."


    Seeing the big from the small, as long as you know Qingcheng, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan can guess what form Kyoto is.


    The next days will be much easier.


    Ah Xiang has cakes to eat when she is hungry and flower tea to drink when she is thirsty. She is at ease.


    But I don''t know.


    When he saw Ah Xiang staying in the carriage every day, Chu Zhi''s cheerful laughter came from time to time. It can be imagined that she must be happy to torture Ah Xiang.


    Seventeen couldn''t bear it. Taking advantage of the gap between Ah Xiang''s rest, he grabbed Ah Xiang: "did she torture you again?"


    Ah Xiang was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and then laughed: "no, the master is very kind to me."


    Then he took out a few cakes from his arms: "this is the reward of the master. I''ll keep the rest for you. Try it quickly!"


    Then he held it in front of seventeen, looking forward to it.


    But I misunderstood.


    He thought Ah Xiang said this deliberately to reassure him. Even the cake must have been kept for him by her hungry stomach.


    Seventeen pursed his lips: "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Why do you ask this again?" Ah Xiang chuckled. "Do you still need a reason for you?"


    Then he thrust the cake into the palm of his hand: "eat quickly. After eating, I''ll get it for you tomorrow."


    As soon as Ah Xiang finished, Dong''Er shouted in the back carriage, "Ah Xiang, come here!"


    "Here comes sister Dong''Er."


    In fact, Dong''Er is smaller than Ah Xiang, but Dong''Er is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. She has an unusual status. Ah Xiang naturally wants to call Dong''Er.


    Seventeen, hearing that sentence, my sister is very harsh. A servant girl who can''t go on the table should also be called Ah Xiang to call my sister?


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m really good these two days. It''s you. Don''t lose your temper casually, okay?"


    After a Xiang told him, he hurried to the carriage behind him.


    In this carriage are Dong''Er, Xia''er and mammy Qian.


    Mother Qian is old and has some bones. In the daytime, they are three together. At night, mother Qian is alone in a carriage, and Dong''Er and Xia''er squeeze together in a carriage.


    Xia''er was pinching mammy Qian''s shoulder when Ah Xiang went.


    When people are old, it is inevitable that they are not healthy.


    Seeing Ah Xiang coming, Mammy Qian said with a smile, "come up and have a rest!"


    I don''t know why, Mammy Qian clearly smiled, but Ah Xiang still felt flustered.


    More frightening than those official wives in Qingcheng.


    Every time I see mammy Qian, Ah Xiang is too scared to speak.


    Dong''Er was making tea and said with a smile, "look, Mammy, it scared Ah Xiang."


    Mammy Qian couldn''t help asking, "am I so scared?"


    When she was young, she served in the old lady''s house. She couldn''t compare with mother Cao. If she wanted to hold down the servant girls next to her, she had to speak less, fierce and cold.


    But then I went to the five girls'' house. The five girls were kind to others. Dong''Er was also lively. Later, Xia''er came, and then the girl married to the Hou house.


    Hou''s house is completely different from Chu''s house.


    Affected by the environment of Hou''s house, Mammy Qian had more smiles on her face and liked to talk and laugh with the servant girls below.


    It''s just that after all those years of being a Mammy, those strictness that can''t be changed.


    No wonder Xiang''er is afraid.


    Just listen to Dong''Er''s way: "you still say! The girl said that when she first saw you, she was scared out of words by you."


    Mammy Qian really doesn''t know.


    Instead, the girl impressed her at that time.


    But now they don''t say this. They just want to tell Ah Xiang and ask Ah Xiang not to be so nervous.


    The master said that they should have a good relationship with Ah Xiang and talk more from Ah Xiang. Especially when Ah Xiang and 17 talk, they must find a way to destroy it and can''t give 17 a little chance to get close to Ah Xiang.


    Dong er''s eyes turned and smiled and asked Ah Xiang, "do you like seventeen?"


    "Ah?" Ah Xiang was caught off guard. She didn''t expect Dong''Er to ask this question. She reacted. After what she said, her face turned red and couldn''t speak clearly. "Nothing, sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You can''t speak clearly, and still deny it?" Dong''Er deliberately teased her with a Xiang''s tone.


    Dong''Er knew what the girl wanted to do, so she decided to do an assist.


    Since you want to start with Ah Xiang, you must ask Ah Xiang and 17 to understand each other''s intentions.


    Sometimes there is a layer of window paper between two people. If you don''t pierce it, you may feel nothing, but if you pierce it, the taste will be different in an instant.


    "Sister, don''t say anything. I really have nothing to do with seventeen."


    "Really?" Dong''Er didn''t believe it at all, "I see you like seventeen. Seventeen is only twenty-five this year. It''s reasonable for you to like him when he is in his prime. Although he wears a mask, he can see that his outline is really beautiful. Besides, I''ve seen that his every move is elegant. It doesn''t leak into his bones. It can be seen that before he became a slave, he was either rich or noble."


    Ah Xiang opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er saw that she didn''t say a word, and her voice changed: "don''t you think he''s a ruined slave, so --"


    "Of course not!" Ah Xiang interrupted Dong''Er, "how could I dislike him! Am I such a shallow person? Besides, if he hadn''t saved my life, I would have died now!"


    "Oh - you finally admit it!"


    Ah Xiang suddenly turned red.


    [author''s digression]: Seventeen will be over soon. Remember to take a good look and remember what seventeen looks like now

 Chapter 636

    Dong Er opened the curtain and said to the 17 outside, "17, Aixiang, she likes you. What about you? Do you like Ah Xiang, too?"


    "Boom -" it seemed that something blew up in seventeen''s mind.


    He suddenly looked up and stared at Dong''Er.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body shook.


    Half a ring, he looked back, his dark back exuded the smell of strangers.


    Dong''Er snorted.


    Sample, fight with me.


    Do you really think those words are for nothing?


    "Just wait and see," she said to Ah Xiang. "Seventeen has you in mind."


    At this time, Ah Xiang''s face was red.


    Dong''Er shakes her head and laughs. She is really a pure little girl. She blushes when she says she likes it.


    She just took back her sight and saw mammy Qian and Xia''er looking at her with a complicated look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Xia''er sighed.


    Banxiang said to mammy Qian, "some people can''t understand their own things!"


    Mammy Qian nodded seriously and thought, "she still likes to take care of other people''s affairs."


    Dong''Er: she seriously suspects that she has been criticized, but there is no evidence.


    Since Dong''Er pierced the veil between the two, Ah Xiang always blushed and dodged his eyes to Shang 17, but refused to look at him.


    Seventeen frowned.


    He is not a teenager who doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he understands Ah Xiang''s affection for himself.


    I didn''t say it before. Everything is easy to say.


    Now face to face, it is impossible to pretend to be stupid again.


    Just


    Seventeen pursed his lips tightly, and his drooping eyes were full of ridicule and irony.


    Cool and thin.


    Feelings are the most ridiculous, useless and unreliable thing in the world.


    On this day, 17 suddenly stopped Ah Xiang.


    "I have something to say to you."


    Ah Xiang blushed a little, but he still forced himself to calm down: "you... What are you going to say?"


    During this time, she couldn''t help thinking of what Dong''Er said. Dong''Er said she liked seventeen.


    Do you like it?


    She likes it!


    Ah Xiangbei''s teeth gently bite her lower lip, and her drooping eyebrows and eyes are a girl''s shame.


    Seventeen, there was a surge of irritability.


    There is a little more intolerance in the fundus of the eye.


    "Ah Xiang, I --"


    "Ah Xiang!" Chu Zhi seemed to have eyes on Ah Xiang. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Zhi said, "come here!"


    Ah Xiang didn''t have time to say to shiqiduo, "the Lord calls me!"


    Then he ran to Chu Zhi.


    Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang''s back and swallowed his words.


    I don''t know why, I feel a little more irritable at the bottom of my heart.


    Inside the carriage.


    "Ah Xiang, in three days, we''ll be in Kyoto."


    "So fast?" Ah Xiang said subconsciously.


    "No, we''ve been away for more than a month."


    When Kyoto comes, it''s time for her to make a deal with her master.


    "Master..." Ah Xiang said astringently, "after being a slave, you can''t meet people outside."


    Chu Zhi pretended not to know who she was talking about, and truthfully said, "I''m not very clear. After all, I haven''t raised slaves."


    This became another meaning in Ah Xiang''s ears.


    "I''ll come to you today. I have one more thing to discuss with you."


    Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "master, you have broken the slave. Just tell me."


    "I''ve taken care of it. When I get to the capital, I''ll get rid of my slave status on the 17th. From then on, I''ll live in front of everyone."


    "What?" Ah Xiang looked up incredulously, "really?"


    This... How possible!


    Once a person is marked as a slave, it is even more difficult to wash away.


    She didn''t expect that the master helped seventeen wash away her slave status.


    Immediately knelt in front of Chu Zhi and kowtowed three heads to Chu Zhi: "slave generation 17 thanked the master." "you don''t have to thank me in a hurry." Chu Zhi said faintly, "you know, I didn''t intend to ask you to be my slave."


    Ah Xiang looked up.


    "My real goal is seventeen, but you have deep feelings for seventeen, and I''m not unreasonable. For the sake of your deep love for seventeen, I''ll fulfill your infatuation. I''ll set seventeen free. Will you be my slave?"


    Ah Xiang was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that.


    "The slave is willing," he said with a smile


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "do you really want to?"


    "I will."


    Although now I know that the master didn''t want to make her a slave, she has already made this plan. Besides, she is willing to exchange her for the freedom of seventeen.


    "You go and call seventeen."


    Ah Xiang called 17 according to Yan.


    "Go and fetch me a basin of water."


    Ah Xiang knew that the LORD had something to say, so he went on according to his words.


    After Ah Xiang left, before Chu Zhi could speak, 17 hoarse sneered and said, "what do you want to do with her?"


    I almost scolded Chu Zhi for being a snake and scorpion poisonous woman.


    Chu Zhi did not take his attitude to heart: "from today on, you will be free."


    Chu Zhi smiled at shang17''s alert eyes.


    "Ah Xiang knelt before me and begged me painstakingly. She said she volunteered to be a slave to me. She just asked me to help you get rid of your slave status and give you a freedom. I promised. From now on, you will be an ordinary person, and Ah Xiang has become my slave instead of you."


    Seventeen eyes tightened: "fool!"


    An angry tone.


    "Does she think I''ll appreciate her?"


    "You really won''t." Chu Zhi nodded. "If you were worried about her comfort, you wouldn''t deliberately lead her to take the bait again and again and lure her to save you in Qingcheng."


    Seventeen, the breath is unstable.


    "How do I know?" Chu Zhi chuckled, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. A Xiang, who has a simple mind and a pure heart, will be deceived by you. You know what will happen if she is found, or let her run around for you, because you don''t care about her at all. In your eyes, she is a chess piece. You approach her only because she is valuable."


    Half a ring, seventeen said, "what''s this to do with you!"


    What a duplicity!


    Yu Guang of Chu Zhi just saw Ah Xiang standing outside the window, smiling more.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. I am the master and you are servants. As long as my slave is still there, it has nothing to do with me. I just love ah Xiang. It''s a pity that this woman who is infatuated with you and gives her freedom and even life. Up to now, she doesn''t know you use her! You say, if she knows, how will she react?"


    Seventeen clenched his teeth and sneered: "what if she knows? Who is she? You think you can threaten me with her? Then you underestimate me."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking. He just wants to see his jokes and test him!


    Really think he''ll be fooled?


    If he shows a little concern for Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang will be in danger.


    The less he cares about Ah Xiang, the less Chu Zhi can do to Ah Xiang, and the safer Ah Xiang is.


    [author''s digression]: reply: Da Huan is hungry, Xiao lovely: Although I know which Lanling king you''re talking about, I can''t help but first react that he is an assassin,

 Chapter 637

    Good.


    Chu Zhi nodded.


    She didn''t expect that seventeen would cooperate so easily, which was easier than she thought.


    When she looked out of the window again, Ah Xiang had disappeared.


    I think I heard what seventeen said.


    Chu Zhi tutted: "remember what you said, don''t regret it!"


    After waiting for 17 to leave, Han Zhan said, "now you have interpreted the villains incisively and vividly."


    "I don''t want to." Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to support his cheek, "but there are too many doubts about seventeen. I can only make such a bad decision."


    "Do you think seventeen will take the bait?"


    "Will you see it?"


    At first, Chu Zhi only wanted to use 17 to find out what the current situation of slaves in Chu was. Later, he found that 17 was very wrong.


    Although he was a slave, his every move was elegant and noble.


    At first, Chu Zhi thought he was an official who had committed a crime, so he would be polite.


    Until later, it was found that many of his rituals came from the court.


    In other words, only the palace can cultivate such an appearance.


    And he has been practicing since childhood and integrated into his bones.


    Have you ever seen a royal slave?


    Therefore, Chu Zhi will use ah Xiang to test the bottom line of seventeen.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Chu Zhi''s room, Shiqi found Ah Xiang.


    "You made a deal with her, and you became her slave for me?"


    Ah Xiang''s face was pale. It was obvious that what she had just heard turned into a knife and pierced her heart.


    "No, you think too much."


    Seventeen silent: "I''m not worth it."


    "Why?" Ah Xiang looked up at seventeen. "Why isn''t it worth it?"


    "I..."


    Seventeen dumb words.


    People like him don''t deserve it at all.


    Besides, emotion is what he hates most and disgusts most.


    He is a man who wants revenge. He will never let anyone and any feelings get in the way.


    "Because you don''t love me." Ah Xiang took his words and said. She smiled with self mockery and Gu Yong with moths flying to the fire. "I heard what you just said to the master. You don''t like me at all. You allowed me to approach you and used me to escape from the slave group. I know..."


    Seventeen eyes tighten.


    "But I don''t blame you." Ah Xiang said slowly to shang17''s eyes, "I really want to save you. Even if you don''t use me, I will save you. From the moment you receive me in the valley, my life is given by you, so even if you use me, I will still be good to you."


    The air fell silent.


    Half a ring.


    Seventeen asked in a hoarse voice, "why?"


    He''s not worth it!


    "You never need a reason to be nice to a person." Ah Xiang pursed her lips and lowered her eyelids. "I don''t know what you want to do when you use me to escape, but I know that you want to go to Kyoto in your heart. I know... When you get to Kyoto, you do what you want to do. I will follow the master in the future..."


    I''m afraid there will be no future.


    After all, she wants to be a slave.


    Ah Xiang pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "seventeen, I wish you all the best in your life."


    Ah Xiang finished this sentence and asked him out of the room without waiting for his reaction. He didn''t even give him a chance to explain.


    Seventeen stared at Ah Xiang''s room, looked for a while, turned and left.


    Soon after seventeen left, Qingyi appeared in Chu Zhi''s room and told Chu Zhi and Han Zhan their dialogue.


    Han Zhan listened and took the lead in saying with a smile, "the fish has finally taken the bait. It seems that your plan will be realized soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The team continued to set out.


    Three days later, they will arrive in Kyoto, the state of Chu.


    After the team set out, seventeen found Chu Zhi and said he would serve Chu Zhi instead of Ah Xiang.


    He said he was serving. In fact, he wanted Chu Zhi to take back his decision. He didn''t want Ah Xiang to be a slave.


    He didn''t need anyone to replace him in his seventeen year life.


    Chu Zhi pretended not to know the intention of seventeen. "Ah Xiang has been burning incense and making tea for me these days. Since you want to do it for her, you should continue to do her work."


    Seventeen didn''t move.


    "Go down if you don''t want to." Chu Zhi showed no mercy.


    Seventeen clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and bowed his head to cook tea.


    Chu Zhi stared at him.


    After the tea is cooked, pass the cup to Chu.


    "Mute?"


    Seventeen looked up: "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Go down!" Chu Zhi said coldly, "I said, I never encourage people."


    Seventeen closed his eyes and finally compromised: "master, please have tea."


    Chu Zhi took the cup and put it aside: "burn incense."


    This time, do it.


    "The tea is cold."


    Seventeen stretched out his hand to carry the tea and planned to change Chu Zhi''s cup again.


    I only heard Chu Zhi''s secluded way: "the action of boiling tea and burning incense goes through the clouds and water at one go. It can be seen that the court etiquette is used when you urinate and buckle tea, so can you tell me why you, a slave, can learn the court etiquette?"


    Seventeen eyes tightened, his wrist shook hard, and almost knocked over the tea lamp in his hand.


    Sure enough.


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you really are a member of the royal family."


    Seventeen, a heart came up to his throat, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Half a ring.


    He just spoke.


    "So? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Seventeen knew that from the moment he was found, there was no doubt that he would die.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been soft hearted.


    It''s just an orphan girl. Why did he come to beg for mercy?


    In the seventeen, Chu Zhi opened his mouth slowly.


    "I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I will reuse you."


    "Joke!" Seventeen sneered, "it''s fun to tease me?"


    "I didn''t tease you. I know you''re for Ah Xiang. I can promise you that I won''t call Ah Xiang a slave and only be a servant girl around me."


    "Condition."


    "I like to deal with smart people," Chu Zhi said, "You''ve been a slave before and know what the life of a slave is like. When you return to Kyoto, I''ll rearrange your identity and ask you to take charge of the slaves in Kyoto as a coach. Find out how those slaves came from, where they went, and which ministers are raising them. If you can cooperate with me well, I''ll protect Ah Xiang and keep her safe I have no worries about food. When things are done, I will set her free. "


    Chu Zhi said cooperation, not task.


    Seventeen naturally understand the key.


    "How long?"


    "It depends on your ability. If you can find out these for me as soon as possible, I can ask Ah Xiang to restore his freedom as soon as possible."


    17£º "Why should I trust you?"


    "Now it''s not whether you believe me or not, but whether you have any other choice?"


    Up to now, what else do you not understand.


    "So you did it on purpose from the beginning."


    "Not too stupid."


    "Sure enough!" Seventeen clenched his teeth. "I knew you were a sinister and vicious woman. You''re not a good thing!"


    "Scold! If you scold me more, I will torture Ah Xiang more. Of course, you can say you don''t care, but it doesn''t matter. Who calls Ah Xiang like you? As long as I can vent my anger!"


    Seventeen Qi trembled all over, but there was nothing to do.


    Finally, he bowed his head: "OK, I promise you."


    Chu Zhi was finally satisfied: "it''s over so soon! Why should I take this time."


    It''s really cheap and good.


    [author''s digression]: the author''s blood tank is empty

 Chapter 638

    At this point.


    In the palace of the state of Chu.


    The palace is resplendent with bright pearls. A Kowloon tripod stands in the center of the hall. Curls of white smoke curl up from the tripod. Rows of candles are burning in the hall, and prayer flags are hanging all over the hall. On the futon in front of the Sanqing statue, a man in black robes and a bucket hat is sitting.


    Before long, a young Taoist outside the hall walked in quickly and whispered in the man''s ear.


    "High priest, there''s a letter."


    The high priest slowly opened his eyes. His pale face was covered with strange and complicated black patterns. His dark eyes were like a hole. But when those eyes stared at you, you would freeze in place involuntarily, as if you were fixed.


    His lips were a little black, which made his already gloomy and terrible face more frightened.


    He slowly stretched out his hand. It looked like an 80 year old man, stiff and slow.


    The little Taoist priest quickly put a small note in the hands of the high priest. After seeing what was on the note, the corners of his lips rose slightly and drew a strange arc.


    "Finally here..."


    The spy''s voice seemed to come out of his nose, which made people get goose bumps.


    "Did the king ever know?"


    "To the high priest, the king already knows."


    "What does the King say?"


    "Naturally, welcome and treat the queen of Xiaoyao with sincerity."


    "Oh!" the strange laughter was like a crow at night. It made people''s scalp numb in the daytime. "The king was sincere."


    "Naturally, the king is very sincere. After all, he is the only son of King Xiaoyao. It''s hard to find it. Naturally, he attaches great importance to it." the little Taoist smiled with his face.


    "Our king''s superficial Kung Fu is unmatched. Even I want to admire it."


    The little Taoist hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m afraid the king is waiting for the son of Xiaoyao king to return to Kyoto! I''m afraid you will..."


    "What about me? Are you afraid they will deal with me together?" the high priest smiled conceited and obviously didn''t pay attention to it. "There''s nothing I''m afraid of in the world."


    The little Taoist priest knew for a moment that the high priest had already taken countermeasures.


    Just listen to the high priest: "how about the mirror recently?"


    "I''ve been lecturing in the big Buddhist temple, but the people who came from hearing the news blocked in front of the big Buddhist temple every day and refused to leave. They had to see the little monk who left the mirror."


    The high priest smiled and said, "if so, let''s arrange for him to preach in the middle of the Xuanmen. As for the time... It''s set in three days."


    The little Taoist nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The snow melted and the warm sun shone.


    Lu Lingyu ran back from the front on his horse and said, "master, Kyoto is ahead. We are going to enter the city soon."


    Chu Zhi opened the curtain and looked at the flag flying on the wall from a distance. The soldiers in iron armor were like a copper wall.


    "Finally!" Chu Zhi said slowly.


    "Yes!" Lu Lingyu nodded. "It''s not easy."


    Chu Zhi took a rest here and there. He also spent a new year''s Eve in Qingcheng. It''s not a hurry. It''s obviously a sightseeing trip.


    Chu Zhi glanced at Lu Lingyu: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I dare not say anything." Lu Lingyu smiled.


    Soon, the team stopped in front of the city gate. After verifying their identity, they entered the city.


    It was found that there was no one in the city. We could only see stalls on both sides of the street, but there were no stall owners.


    Lu Lingyu was also surprised.


    It happened that an old man passed by in a hurry. Lu Lingyu stopped and asked.


    "Why is the city like this today? What about people?"


    Seeing Lu Lingyu''s dress, the old man recognized his identity and hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know. Today is the time for the holy monk to preach. All the people in the city ran to listen to the holy monk."


    "Holy monk?" Lu Lingyu''s heart moved, "but I''m a little holy monk."


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Lingyu said a word of thanks, and then returned to Chu Zhi Han Zhan. When hearing the farewell mirror, Han Zhan looked slightly, and even Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She glanced at Han Zhan. After seeing that Han Zhan had no reaction, she looked at Lu Lingyu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Lingyu didn''t expect that the two would meet here. It''s so far that he can only explain.


    "Zijing is the beloved son of King Xiaoyao. He was born in the state of Chu with good luck. However, since he was a child, he was weak and ill. He was asserted that he could not live as an adult. Three years ago, master Daowu of the state of Liang passed by the state of Chu and saw Zijing unexpectedly. He said frankly that he was a great good man once in a hundred years. He was the reincarnation of the Buddha. He was a Buddhist disciple, but he was tired by the secular world. Only in this way could his life be damaged, so he took him to his side He taught Kaihua that as long as he practiced with him for three years, the doom of resigning from the mirror would be resolved. The king of Xiaoyao couldn''t bear to resign from the mirror and die innocently, so he agreed to master Wu''s request. "


    "At the end of three years, I returned to the state of Chu and debated the Buddha Dharma with the host of the great Buddhist temple. I accidentally won the host. The host said that he had unique views at a young age and had great wisdom in the Buddha Dharma. He also said that he was convinced that he had lost. He called it the reincarnation of the Buddha."


    "In a short period of time, Cijing became the object of admiration of the people of Chu. Before Weichen went to the state of Liang, the people crowded around the big Buddhist temple. They said they wanted to listen to the lecture of the little holy monk Cijing. They also said that the little holy monk was the well-being of Chu. As long as he was close to the well-being, he could share good luck, live a hundred years and be happy and healthy."


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi know this person.


    After Master Wu passed away, they learned about CI Jing.


    At that time, I still lamented that the CI mirror was so powerful.


    I never thought it was my own.


    When Lu Lingyu said these words, he was very nervous. After all, this is also the son of the king of Xiaoyao.


    I don''t know why. Lu Lingyu always thinks it''s strange today.


    And it''s good that the little holy monk of Jijing should open a forum to preach today.


    Kyoto, who doesn''t know that the son of King Xiaoyao returns to Beijing today!


    This


    Lu Lingyu was smart and didn''t go on. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan didn''t ask again.


    But before the carriage moved, the bodyguard ran back from the front.


    "Tell the Lord that the road ahead is blocked by the people."


    "Blocked?" Lu Lingyu frowned. "You won''t clear the scene?"


    "This..." the bodyguard said, "just now, the people of the great Buddhist temple came the news that the little monk opened a forum to preach today. Anyone must take a detour, or get off his horse and go in..."


    The implication is that either Han Zhanchu leaves his carriage and walks back to the Xiaoyao palace, or he walks around the city, avoiding it, or you don''t go there.


    Either way, it''s not good!


    This is clearly putting Han Zhan under the sway!


    He returned to the state of Chu all the way, but was stopped by his own brother in the street.


    Go or not?


    When the people were in a stalemate, Lu Lingyu trembled and said, "little Marquis, look..."


    Han Zhan only laughed.


    "No!"

 Chapter 639

    "Why did you get off the horse? Why did you quit? What''s the reason?" Han Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked and disdained to be conceited.


    The arrogance between the eyebrows is wanton and dare not look hard.


    I look like I''m not easy to mess with.


    "Then..."


    Lu Lingyu said tentatively.


    "Just wait!"


    It was king Xiaoyao who took him back to the state of Chu. He wanted to see how King Xiaoyao dealt with it.


    Han Zhan jumped out of the carriage first, and then reached out to help Chu Zhi out of the carriage. The pair of Lu Lingyu said, "you tell the team to wait here. When they are finished, let''s talk about going back!"


    Then he said to Chu Zhi, "since we stop here, let''s walk around first and see what''s different between the Kyoto of Chu and that of Liang."


    Lu Lingyu understood that the evil spirit had a temper. Even if the little monk finished his Sutra, Han Zhan would not leave.


    Unless


    Thinking of this, Lu Lingyu shook his head and laughed.


    He is troubled. Anyway, he has safely returned people to the state of Chu. After seeing the king Xiaoyao and the king of Chu, the task is successfully completed. What he does now has no direct contact with him.


    The news that the envoys stopped on the official road was sent to the high priest in a moment.


    The high priest didn''t care. Anyway, the one who is going to have a headache now is the king Xiaoyao. He''ll just wait and see.


    He really wanted to see who he would help with his two sons.


    Lu Lingyu took Han Zhan and Chu Zhi for about an hour in the city. Han Zhan saw that there was an inn in the city, which was very elegant. He said to Chu Zhi, "it''s better to go ahead and have a rest."


    Lu Lingyu looked at it and wanted to stop it.


    At present, they are all going to listen to the speech mirror lecture. The inn is empty, leaving only a few runners.


    Seeing that Han Zhanchu''s branches were either rich or expensive, he poured tea and said, "why didn''t you listen to the holy monk?"


    "It seems that you all like the holy monk very much." Han Zhan''s lips are slightly hooked. "To tell you the truth, we just came to Kyoto from other places."


    Listen, what else don''t you understand!


    "Then you can ask the right person. The holy monk is the son of King Xiaoyao. He is loved by thousands of people. He is also a great good man once in a century. The reincarnation of the Buddha is also the closed disciple of master Laiwu. He has been handed down by Master Wu. He can break the secret of heaven and the divination is very accurate!"


    The waiter said, bowing to the Imperial City: "When the holy monk returned to the state of Chu, the king personally visited the Great Buddha Temple. The holy monk divined a divination for the king and said that the queen would have a blood disaster in ten days. The faces of the people present changed greatly and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy. A ten-year-old doll actually talked nonsense and cursed the queen, but he was accused of copying and beheading. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth because he was the only son of the carefree king."


    "The queen has been married to the king for many years and has only two princesses. It was not easy to get this baby. The imperial doctor and the high priest asserted that the baby was the prince. The king was very happy. He was careful everywhere and sent heavy troops to guard it. As a result, the holy monk said that the queen had a bloody disaster when he came. Thanks to the fact that the king was the king of a country, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and asked the holy monk. How about that?"


    "The holy monk said it at that time." the waiter coughed gently and read "Amitabha" with the tone of saying goodbye to the mirror. "The queen has something to do with the earth. Don''t let the queen contact the earth before it can be resolved, but what should come will eventually come."


    Xiaoerdao: "It should be noted that the queen will give birth in a few months. If something goes wrong at this time, there will be problems for both adults and children. But the king explained that there is no soil in the Queen''s bedroom and it is full of green stone slabs. At present, the intention is that the holy monk is wrong, and the holy monk doesn''t say much. He just turned around and wrote a rune and handed it to the king, saying that it can be hung in the Queen''s bedroom. If anything happens, it will be in the Queen''s bedroom When the Queen''s life is in danger, she can burn this talisman in front of the Queen''s bed, which can resolve the disaster for the queen and the fetus in the house. "


    "After the result sign, the king said thank you and returned to the palace without stopping."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi basically guessed the ending: "was it really said by the CI mirror?"


    The waiter patted his thigh: "isn''t it such a coincidence!"


    Chu Zhi laughs. If he doesn''t win, he won''t be praised as a monk.


    "But after returning to the palace, the king took care to evacuate all the valuable potted plants that could see the earth in the bedroom. Until the tenth day, the queen was safe. The king also said that God still cared for him. He didn''t think that in the evening, the little princess didn''t know where to hold a pot of flowers and ran to show it to the queen. As a result, she accidentally fell and broke it The porcelain chip immediately cut a hole in the princess''s face, which frightened the queen. She hurriedly went to help the princess. As a result, the ground was sprinkled with wet clay. The queen fell when she stepped on it. Her stomach hit the table leg and immediately fainted. "


    "The people hurriedly helped the queen to the bed. As a result, the imperial doctor said that the queen was pregnant, and her amniotic fluid was broken, and she was about to give birth prematurely. However, she fell into dystocia, and the queen was bleeding. Seeing a corpse and two lives, between the lightning and flint, the king remembered the amulet given by the holy monk, and hurriedly ordered the palace people to take it and burn it in front of the Queen''s bed. It was strange to say that it had been stuck in the Queen''s stomach After the talisman was burned, the fetal position was immediately right. In the blink of an eye, the little prince came out. The queen and the little prince are safe! "


    "Since then, the king personally went to the great Buddhist temple to thank the holy monk and said that he was worthy of the reincarnation of the Buddha. Indeed, he was able to predict and spy on the secret of heaven. Since then, whenever there were any problems, the people would go to the holy monk, and all the holy monks would resolve them one by one."


    When the waiter finished, he asked Chu Zhi: "Do you think the holy monk is a God? He said it was related to the earth, but it was really related to the earth. Who could have thought that the king had thousands of defenses. As a result, the little princess held a pot of flowers to the queen? If the little princess didn''t fall and get hurt, the queen wouldn''t be worried, let alone slip on the earth. It was just the end of the tenth day. She really responded to the disaster of blood and light."


    Rao is Chu Zhi, and they all sigh.


    In the past, she didn''t believe it at all, but now she is a person who has experienced life and death. She can''t help but believe it. There are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Many things can''t be explained by common sense.


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi''s look and slightly raised his eyebrows: "why? Do you believe it?"


    Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "do you believe it?"


    "Oh! Make a fool of yourself."


    Chu Zhimo was silent, and she knew that Han Zhan didn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, he would not get angry when Gu Changyan mentioned his previous life.


    Because Han Zhan believes that previous lives, including ghosts and gods, are all nonsense.


    It must be what happened between Gu Changyan and Chu Zhi that he didn''t know, so it was so.


    Including Gu Changyan''s previous lives, he made up lies to deceive him and deliberately annoyed him.


    Based on this, Chu Zhi stopped to tell Han Zhan her secret. She was afraid that the more she said, the more angry Han Zhan became.


    It''s better not to say.


    [author''s digression]: hahaha, I''ve seen the little ones'' speculation. The play of 17 has been explained,

 Chapter 640

    A few people were talking when they heard a noise outside.


    Then, several court ministers escorted several monks to the Inn and were sure to stop and drink tea.


    The mirror is protected by the stars and the moon.


    I didn''t expect to meet several people here.


    Especially when seeing Han Zhan''s appearance, he was stunned in situ.


    Han Zhan looks just like the king Xiaoyao, except that Han Zhan has more things to do with him. The young man is energetic, fearless and wanton.


    The courtiers at the scene saw that this was the son of King Xiaoyao who was left in the state of Liang.


    Just by virtue of the beautiful appearance of this enchanting product, you don''t have to admit a kiss with blood. It''s definitely your own.


    When the dark guard was spying for news, he mentioned that the speech mirror had red lips and white teeth. It was clear and flexible. If he had not become a Buddhist disciple, he might have become a disaster and caused * *.


    All the men got such comments, which shows the beauty of their appearance.


    Until he saw his appearance with his own eyes, Han Zhan finally understood why he said he was a great good man once in a century and the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    That little vermilion mole in the middle of the eyebrow is really very lucky.


    No matter how beautiful his face is, he is not a little blasphemous, but respected.


    "This is the little monk who said goodbye to the mirror. I''ve heard a lot about you." Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    No matter who made this arrangement today, and no matter how long he has been deadlocked here.


    But when he saw the mirror, Han Zhan couldn''t hate it.


    Ci Jing seems surprised that Han Zhan knows himself, but he knows it again in a moment.


    He made a Buddhist ceremony to Han Zhan and respectfully said, "good luck, benefactor Han."


    Seeing the CI mirror, he recognized himself and called Han benefactor. Han Zhan had a lot of affection in his heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak and called a little Shizi or something.


    Otherwise Han Zhan will turn over.


    "Didn''t the holy monk go to preach? How did he get here?"


    "I''ve finished talking, so I''ll come here to have a rest." the mirror looked at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "benefactor, you can call the monk to say goodbye. The holy monk really doesn''t dare."


    Leaving the mirror was only ten years old, and he looked mature at a young age. This contrast was so cute that Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    She said, "we are still here to listen to the legend of little master Zijing! Little master is really good."


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know why he didn''t hear any rumors about CI Jing in his previous life, but the ability of CI Jing not to predict really makes Chu Zhi curious.


    Leaving the mirror was clear in an instant. He knew what Chu Zhi said. He smiled shyly: "let Shi Zhujian laugh."


    Chu Zhi said seriously, "I think the little master is very powerful. I was lucky to have two divinatory symbols from Master Wu. I admire him very much."


    Zijing naturally knows, and also knows the master''s entrustment to him.


    Master said that the world would be in chaos because of the three people in the future.


    One is the Gu Changyan of the state of Liang, and the other is the two in front of us.


    Thinking of the master''s advice, he swallowed the words when the mirror came to his mouth.


    Master said that the fate of these three people cannot be divined, otherwise they will be punished by the way of heaven.


    Farewell mirror Road: "two benefactors have just arrived in Kyoto?"


    Han Zhan nodded.


    "Then why don''t you go in?" are you staying here?


    According to CI Jing, King Xiaoyao has been waiting for Han Zhan''s return for a long time, but Han Zhan has come, but he is not in a hurry to return to King Xiaoyao''s house. I''m afraid King Xiaoyao will worry.


    Wen Yan, everyone present looked at Han Zhan.


    These people have been in officialdom for a long time. They have long understood that today''s situation is deliberately for Han Zhan.


    They want to know what Han Zhan will say.


    After all, these two brothers are related by blood.


    Han Zhan smiled and said, "I was going to go in. Unfortunately, I met little master Zijing lecturing. The road was blocked. The messenger said he wanted me to detour, or told me to go back. I don''t want to go or detour."


    Sure enough, the small eyebrows of the farewell mirror wrinkled tightly.


    "I don''t know who set up today''s game, but it''s obvious that I deliberately use little master to play thunder with me to give me a bully. Am I Han Zhan easy to bully? I''ll drink tea here and wait slowly. Anyway, I won''t go back. Some people are worried."


    Facts have proved that today''s events are really unclear.


    He knew Han Zhan was coming back, but he didn''t know which day he would come back.


    Moreover, he devoted himself to studying Buddhism in the great Buddhist temple. Three days ago, the high priest suddenly said that he would open a forum in the capital to preach scriptures, so as to popularize all living beings and benefit the people.


    He is devoted to the Buddha and compassionate, in order to educate people, so that all sentient beings can escape from the sea of suffering and be free from the six sufferings.


    Unexpectedly, it became a game made by others.


    At this time, it was these ministers who were even more shocked.


    In general, you have to hide and tuck in when you encounter this kind of thing. Besides, all the people present are human spirits. How can you say it like Han Zhan.


    It''s an eye opener.


    Is this stupid? Or stupid?


    After returning to God, he saluted Han Zhan deeply.


    "It''s a mistake of the little monk to implicate the benefactor in suffering an unwarranted disaster because of the little monk. The little monk will recite scriptures and repent in front of the Buddha to make up for my sin."


    The mirror was full of guilt and looked uneasy, which was enough to see that he was very upset about it.


    Master said that they were monks who came to transform all living beings, solve problems for all living beings and stay away from bitterness and hatred.


    However, he brought trouble to everyone.


    He failed.


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zijing would be so kind-hearted, enough to see that he was really guilty.


    Han Zhan said, "little master, we don''t have to. We don''t blame you, otherwise we won''t tell you the truth. I tell you this is also to remind you not to fall into the trap of others and be shot by others. This time we are lucky, there''s no big deal. What if it concerns the world? What should you do?"


    It''s like saying goodbye to the mirror. If it''s really because of him, it''s more painful for him than killing him. It''s better to live than to die.


    The torture of the soul is thousands of times more than that of the body.


    He didn''t want to leave the mirror and suffer from this torture, so he would give advice.


    In fact, Han Zhan would say so for his own reason.


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zijing was a monk who was really dedicated to the interests of all the people in the world, although he was only ten years old.


    Because of this, his pure and good nature is admired by Han Zhan.


    That''s the only way to remind the mirror.


    Hearing Han Zhan''s words, he was stunned.


    A moment later, he closed his hands with his lips and said to Han Zhan, "master once said that all living beings are Buddhas to enlighten us. It can be seen that if you meet benefactor Han today, it would be a great disaster if you didn''t remind me."


    The farewell mirror looked solemn, and the vermilion mole in the middle of the eyebrow became more and more bright: "thank you, benefactor. I will bear it in mind. I will impose practice in the future, and I will never let myself become the culprit of others."


    Han zhanmo is silent.


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he said, "well... I wish little master mirror a taste of what he wants."


    Several people were talking. Suddenly, they heard a burst of noise and constant panic outside.


    Then he saw a bodyguard running in in a hurry and kneeling down to report back: "if you return to the young Marquis, the king of Xiaoyao is coming!"

 Chapter 641

    As soon as the name of King Xiaoyao came out, the people present were cruel and had different faces.


    Outside the inn.


    At the end of the road came a man in purple gauze.


    Because of eagerness, the steps are messy and disorganized.


    Several times he almost fell down. The people around him were so frightened that they hurried to help him, but he pushed him away.


    Until he reached the door, Xu was afraid of being close to his hometown, but he stopped and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Scarlet eyes stared at Han Zhan, squeezed the fingers of the door frame, and the knuckles were full of white.


    Breathing fluctuates violently.


    Emotions are about to get out of control.


    Looking at the carefree king a few steps away, Han Zhan was surprised.


    Like, it''s so similar.


    Looking at the carefree king is like looking at another self.


    The only thing is that he has silver hair.


    Neither of them spoke. Instead, they said to King Xiaoyao, "almsgiver Hua came to pick up almsgiver Han home?"


    For a long time, King Xiaoyao forced himself to take his eyes away from Han Zhan.


    He looked at the mirror and nodded slightly.


    His throat choked and he couldn''t speak at all.


    The farewell mirror smiled with joy at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was the one who met his father and son today and reunited his relatives.


    "Little monk, I haven''t congratulated benefactor Hua on getting what he wants." Ji Jing smiled, "it''s getting late. It''s time for benefactor Hua and benefactor han to go back to their house."


    "What about you?" the king asked subconsciously.


    At this point, even Han Zhan looked at the CI mirror.


    Everyone knows that he is the baby of King Xiaoyao. I really don''t know what will happen if I leave the mirror.


    But he saw the mirror and said seriously, "little monk, naturally, he wants to go back to the big Buddhist temple."


    Xiaoyao Wang frowned slightly. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again when he thought of something.


    Han Zhan was more direct: "why don''t you go back to Xiaoyao palace with me? Is it because I''m uncomfortable with you? Or am I embarrassed?"


    Everyone knows that they are brothers. Even Han Zhan has no feelings for the brothers he has done.


    But he doesn''t hate the mirror.


    On the contrary... Han Zhan stared at the mirror for a while and tutted in his heart. He liked the way the mirror looked and his temperament.


    Otherwise Han Zhan won''t be a little master.


    Similarly, CI Jing is also very friendly to Han Zhan.


    This will acquiesce in Han Zhan calling his little master.


    Just listen to the mirror and say, "I''m a monk. I''ve long been divorced from the secular world."


    After saying this, it seemed to remind the king of Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "the flower donor knows this."


    Xiaoyao Wang stiff his neck and nodded.


    The farewell mirror got the reply from King Xiaoyao and gave Han Zhan another Buddhist ceremony.


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving. I really owe you guilt about today, I''m sorry..."


    "No need." Han Zhan interrupted him. "You don''t have to take it to heart. I didn''t care, let alone I understand."


    The mirror smiled: "benefactor Han is very transparent and open-minded, which is beyond people''s reach."


    After saying "goodness", he turned out of the Inn and went back to the great Buddhist temple.


    Leave Xiaoyao Wang and Han Zhan alone.


    The carefree king still kept his posture, stared at Han Zhan and didn''t speak.


    Han Zhan was really helpless by him.


    Take the lead in saying, "are you going to stare at me like this all your life?"


    The king of leisure regained his mind and said he was busy and disorderly. He wanted to come in and talk. As a result, he tripped over the threshold and almost fell.


    Thanks to Lu Lingyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped him.


    Han Zhan: "


    "You......" Xiaoyao Wang was silent and didn''t know what to say, "I......"


    Well, it sounds nice.


    It''s a little hoarse and gloomy.


    With the persecution and majesty emanating from the bones of the superior.


    "All right, don''t you and me. Didn''t you come to pick me up? Then go!"


    [author''s digression]: I''ve been busy all day today. It''s too late. I can''t do ten thousand shifts. I can only do three chapters. I''m very sorry to restore ten thousand shifts tomorrow

 Chapter 642

    The carefree King hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''m here to pick you up. Let''s hurry back to the house."


    Han Zhan: "


    After a moment of silence, he asked tentatively, "are you stuttering?"


    No one ever said that King Xiaoyao was a stammer before?


    He heard that stuttering is hereditary.


    At the thought that he might stutter in the future, or that his child stuttered, Han Zhan immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    "No!" the carefree King hurriedly said. For fear that Han Zhan didn''t believe it, he waved his hand, "I''m not stuttering!"


    ¡­¡­


    You might as well not explain!


    The more you explain, the darker it gets!


    On the way back to King Xiaoyao''s residence, King Xiaoyao would secretly look at Han Zhan from time to time, frown and smile.


    Han Zhan, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t help biting his back teeth.


    He bit his ear at Chu Zhi: "how can I look at the appearance of the Xiaoyao King''s brain?"


    Even if you stammer, you''re still stupid.


    Don''t be a man. The state of Chu thinks that the king of Xiaoyao is a sad hat and can''t take it off. Why don''t you catch him back as the successor?


    The more Han Zhan thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why did he leave just now?


    Seeing what Han Zhan was thinking, Chu Zhi couldn''t help but be speechless.


    She whispered to Han Zhan, "put away your wild thoughts and thoughts."


    If you can''t say it, you''ll be laughed off.


    But


    Chu Zhi looked up at the carefree king.


    Just opposite the sight of Xiaoyao king, Xiaoyao king didn''t expect Chu Zhi to look at himself. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a time. When he was nervous, he pulled an expression of whether to laugh or not.


    It seems... It''s really stupid.


    She sighed in her heart.


    It''s so disillusioned.


    Who would have thought that he was determined, cruel, gentle and beautiful, with uncertain personality, just like the devil''s carefree king, just like two fools.


    In particular, a purple gauze dress with high height and elegance is more and more difficult to look directly at.


    Xiaoyao Wang looks at Han Zhan nervously.


    For fear that Han Zhan would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    After a long time, the party arrived at Xiaoyao palace.


    He has already prepared the house for Han Zhan. Naturally, it is the largest, best and brightest house in Xiaoyao palace. All old furnishings are the most expensive! Even a cup of tea is priceless.


    King Xiaoyao doesn''t know how to speak.


    After holding for a while, he said, "look, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    Han Zhan has always been picky and is a dandy when he was young. There are countless things in his own coffer. He has seen all kinds of good things. When he saw the house arranged by King Xiaoyao, he immediately got stuck.


    White jade is the wall and colored glass is the tile. It is gorgeous and extravagant. Han Zhan only has silver left in his eyes.


    He deeply felt that King Xiaoyao did not treat him as a son, but as a despairing monarch of a subjugated country.


    He thought like this and asked in his heart, "do you still want to give me more cloth and precious stones? If I am unhappy in the future, I will tear those silks and satins, throw precious stones and listen to the crisp and pleasant sound, so as to please me?"


    Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes brightened: "originally you like this? Then I''ll ask someone to do it!"


    There are many silks and satins, and there is no shortage of gemstones.


    As long as Han Zhan wants it, Xiaoyao king can give it all to him!


    Don''t say these things. If you want the throne, King Xiaoyao can also be taken back by Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan, who just said casually, didn''t expect the carefree king to come really. After a moment of silence, he said faintly: "forget it, I''m not interested in those!"


    He finally knew who he inherited his dandy temperament.


    However, after hearing the "forget it", Xiaoyao Wang was in a low mood.


    Half a ring just faintly replied: "Oh."


    I was inexplicably wronged.

 Chapter 643

    Han Zhan is really hard to say.


    On his way here, Han Zhan imagined countless scenes of meeting with King Xiaoyao.


    But I didn''t expect this situation.


    He would rather what king Xiaoyao said or did than the poor fool.


    It''s like he''s a heartless scum man who swindles people''s money and feelings.


    He can''t stand it!


    For King Xiaoyao, the more Han Zhan asks, the more down-to-earth he is.


    He and Han Zhan have been short of father son relationship for 20 years. The huge gap makes him don''t know how to get along with Han Zhan.


    He had never thought that Lianji would be pregnant.


    When I know, the child has reached the year of weak crown.


    King Xiaoyao knows that Han Zhan doesn''t mean to change his surname. Naturally, he won''t force him. He also knows that he doesn''t like others to call him the son of the world. He doesn''t care.


    As long as Han Zhan can recognize his father, everything else can be done slowly.


    But it''s not easy.


    After all, the emotion that has been vacant for so many years.


    He got along with him overnight. He can''t make up for it in a moment and a half.


    Seeing the carefree King staring at himself, Han zhanmo took the initiative to speak for a moment.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    The expression looks like something to say.


    "No." Xiaoyao Wang quickly shook his head and then reacted, "are you... Tired and want to rest?"


    "If you''re tired, take a rest and I''ll come back to you later." he disappeared before Han Zhan could speak.


    Before long, Dong''Er ran in and said to Chu Zhi, "master, King Xiaoyao... Is sitting at the gate of the yard!"


    Chu Zhi got up and stood in front of the window. Sure enough, there was a purple figure at the far door.


    The people of the state of Chu do not seem to pay attention to it, and they are arbitrary.


    Wang Xiaoyao sat directly on the stone pier in front of the courtyard.


    Instead of being vulgar, it adds a touch of elegance.


    She sighed.


    "What?"


    Han Zhan didn''t know when to stand behind Chu Zhi. He glanced at the carefree king and asked.


    "What''s the good sigh?"


    "Nothing. I just think all good-looking people are good-looking." Chu Zhi tutted.


    "He''s old and stupid. He''s not smart enough. His hair is white. How can he look good?" Han Zhan snorted. "I think he''s an ugly old man."


    Yo!


    That''s a good compliment. Is it so sour?


    Chu Zhi youyou said, "that''s your father! My father!"


    You can even eat your father''s vinegar, young Hou.


    Han Zhan snorted: "who said he was my father? My father is a powerful general like Zhongyong Hou. What qualifications does he have to be my father, such a flirtatious butterfly?"


    "Poof -" Dong''Er couldn''t help laughing. He immediately covered his mouth, and his small face turned red.


    Han Zhan''s cool eyes fell on Dong''Er and said in a neutral tone: "are you laughing at me?"


    Dong''Er''s smile was held in her throat. She couldn''t speak. She could only shake her head to show that she didn''t.


    Han Zhan said little: "light one!"


    A strong light suddenly appeared in the house and stood with a sword.


    "Go, buy her for Lu Lingyu to be his little wife! Go yourself!"


    Dong Er looked up incredulously and looked disillusioned.


    "Why?" Han Zhan sneered, "do you want me to do it myself?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he covered Dong''Er''s mouth and disappeared.


    Chu Zhi: "


    Han Zhan took back his sight and said coldly to Chu Zhi, "are you satisfied?"


    Chu Zhi: "??"


    "No..." half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    And ask her if she''s satisfied?


    "You can''t turn your eyes when you see something beautiful. I can''t take you out. I can''t take it out on the servant girls around you!"


    This... Is really a good excuse!


    In the final analysis, some people just eat it and don''t admit it. Chu Zhi snorted and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, there''s a light one. Donger will be fine.


    The king of Xiaoyao was unexpected.


    No one thought he would have this side effect.


    Chu Zhi said, "I see that he is very careful to you." he was almost flattered.


    Han Zhan said, "I just feel guilty to my mother and owe a lot. Now people are gone, so I want to change ways to make up for it."


    Han Zhan drooped his eyes: "fortunately, my mother met my father. If someone else, I wouldn''t exist in the world."


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed it.


    No matter how beautiful the language is, it seems very pale at this time.


    When King Xiaoyao was ill, he missed it with Lianji.


    After she recovered from her illness, life knew that Lianji had married, but she broke into the Marquis house alone, took Lianji away and forcibly occupied her body.


    The truth of that year is unknown to others.


    But it is true that Xiaoyao Wang forcibly occupied Lianji''s body.


    When he did that, he never thought about it at all. Lianji had already married. She became someone else''s wife. He forced Lianji to die.


    Which husband can tolerate his wife being missed by other men, not to mention his rival in love.


    Fortunately, what Lianji met was Zhongyong Hou. Instead of blaming Lianji, he gave Lianji forgetfulness powder. He remained infatuated with Lianji and regarded Han Zhan as his own.


    Who would believe it?


    Because there can be no such man in the world.


    Zhongyong Hou did it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of those who know the truth, Zhongyong Hou is a fool, and even men will be ashamed of him.


    Do you think a big husband can tolerate the hatred of taking his wife?


    Even with that evil spirit, I will kill the dog man and woman.


    But Zhongyong Hou didn''t.


    It can be seen from here that King Xiaoyao cannot be compared with the loyal and brave marquis.


    Because in the eyes of Zhongyong Hou, ailianji loved him better than himself.


    Even Zhongyong Hou keeps saying that King Xiaoyao loves Lianji as much as he does.


    If you really love her, don''t you want Lianji to suffer a little injustice? How did you force Lianji?


    As Han Zhan said, what if Lianji didn''t marry Zhongyong Hou?


    It was destined to be a tragedy.


    After a long time, Han Zhan chuckled: "when I returned to the state of Chu, I didn''t want my father to be embarrassed because of me. I was kind to him, which doesn''t mean I accepted him regardless of past grievances. In my heart, there is only one father. No matter whose blood is flowing on me, I will always be the son of Hou Ye."


    Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s meaning.


    Just because I understand, I feel more distressed.


    In the past, Han Zhan acted recklessly. If he liked it, he liked it. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. His joys, sorrows and joys would be displayed on his face.


    No one wants to force anything he doesn''t want to do.


    But now Han Zhan learns to think for others, to weigh the pros and cons, and to take the overall situation into account.


    If someone saw it, he would be very pleased and sighed, "the little Marquis who used to be ignorant and incompetent is finally sensible!"


    Sensible?


    Chu Zhi smiled bitterly, full of helplessness.


    Of all the praise words, what she hates most is being sensible.

 Chapter 644

    Simple two words, think of doing, is bound to swallow many grievances, learn to compromise, can do one of them.


    If she can, she really hopes Han Zhan can be as unscrupulous as before.


    But people can''t grow up all the time, can they?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and held Han Zhan''s hand: "no matter whose son you are, you are my husband of Chu Zhi."


    This is a fact that no one can change.


    Han Zhan lost his smile and his depressed mood was swept away.


    He hugged Chu Zhi tightly.


    "Squeak..."


    My is so squeaky.


    He was so lucky that he could marry such a good woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole palace saw the attitude of King Xiaoyao towards Han Zhan.


    What''s more, the king Xiaoyao''s family knows exactly who he is.


    Knowing that Han Zhan is the treasure of King Xiaoyao, he hurried to serve for fear of offending him.


    The next day, the king of Chu summoned Han Zhan and his wife.


    Just in case, Xiaoyao Wang accompanied him.


    On the way.


    Han Zhan said, "do you know who did yesterday?"


    Listening to Han Zhan mention yesterday, Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan.


    "The left is just in the palace."


    In the palace?


    There are two masters living in the palace!


    "The Taoist children around the high priest have been to the Great Buddha Temple."


    Han Zhan knew it in an instant.


    I just don''t know if it''s just the pen of the high priest or the meaning of the king of Chu.


    meanwhile.


    In the royal family.


    Incense diffuses, bamboo curtains move and Guqin melodious.


    Several charcoal pots were dyed in the hall, and the heating was everywhere.


    The court of the state of Liang is mainly gorgeous and extravagant, while the court of the state of Chu is ancient and simple and elegant. It is very like a bamboo house hidden in the mountains, with the fairy spirit of a paradise.


    The king of Chu sat cross legged at the main seat of the hall. There were many books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table in front of him.


    He put his elbow on the table, supported his head in one hand, and looked at it slowly with a book in the other hand.


    The high priest sat on the throne at the lower right and drank tea slowly.


    They don''t disturb each other and do their own things.


    After a long time, the king of Chu said, "Wushan! I heard that you arranged to leave the mirror and give a sermon yesterday?"


    The king of Chu stared at the book in his hand. After saying this, he said to the waiter: "open the window. I feel a little bored."


    It''s like a question to the high priest. It''s the most common.


    It was also a whim.


    Wushan, who was questioned, smiled. His voice was damaged and his breath came out of his nose. It sounded very strange.


    Fortunately, the king of Chu was used to it and didn''t care much.


    Just listen to Wushan: "it''s my idea, but I want to see who is more important in the heart of Xiaoyao king."


    "Try it out?"


    "No."


    Who could have thought that Han Zhan was still in place, and who could have thought of meeting the mirror, and the two had got along very well.


    The imaginary Shura field did not appear. The father was kind and filial, and the brothers and sisters were respectful.


    The king of Chu snorted coldly, "you will make trouble for Gu."


    Wushan smiled: "but at least I got a little harvest. Yesterday, I saw that Han Zhan was also a smart man with great ideas."


    "Do you want to say that smart people are easy to deal with?" the king of Chu was cool. "Smart people are easy to deal with, but there are too many smart people in the royal family. It''s good to see Lingyu alone."


    Wushan smiled: "what the king said is very true."


    The king of Chu glanced at Wushan: "just say what you want to say. I feel angry when I look at your smile."


    "It''s my fault that makes the king unhappy." Wushan said, "the king likes Lord Lu, so he should look after people."


    "What?"


    "It is said that Lord Lu is very attentive to Han Zhan."


    "You are telling Gu that Lu Lingyu will betray Gu."


    "How can it be? The person your majesty likes is naturally excellent."


    "Gu also feels very good." the king of Chu tut said, "don''t beat around the Bush to remind Gu. Gu is not old yet!"


    Just as he was saying this, the Chamberlain came in and reported back.


    "Tell the king that King Xiaoyao and Mr. and Mrs. Han Zhan went into the palace to meet. People are waiting outside."


    "Ah!" the king of Chu suddenly realized, "people are coming. Call them in! What are you doing?"


    After saying that, his eyes were disgusted: "how did Gu raise a group of things with no color like you."


    Wushan said with a smile, "the king is really partial to the carefree king."


    "Jealous?"


    "I dare not."


    The king of Chu snorted, "if you are the well-being of the state of Chu, nature is also partial to you."


    In the end, King Xiaoyao is the God of war. With him, the enemy would not dare to invade. Now with the farewell mirror, the king of Chu is even more powerful.


    In the next few years, the world will be in chaos.


    The more war, the more the king of Chu wants to win over the people. Only the people of the state of Chu twist into a rope. What does he want.


    Just then, several people came in.


    King Xiaoyao nodded slightly to the king of Chu and said faintly, "Your Majesty."


    King Xiaoyao has the right not to salute the king. Over the years, people have been used to it.


    "Unexpectedly, the king of Chu also came." the king of Chu quickly put down his book and personally came down to pick up Han Zhan and Chu Zhi who were saluting. "This is your son!"


    When he saw Han Zhan''s face, he was surprised: "it''s like! It''s so like!"


    Like a person.


    After saying that, he turned to Chu Zhi, picked his eyebrows, and said to King Xiaoyao with a happy look: "the Lord is really lucky to have an unparalleled son. There is such a beautiful daughter-in-law. The best people in the world have gone to your Xiaoyao palace, and even the orphans envy him."


    Xiaoyao Wang gave a faint hum, but his smiling eyes were enough to show that he was in a good mood.


    But Han Zhanchu branch hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    The king of Chu patted Han Zhan on the arm and signaled that they didn''t have to be bound: "you are from Xiaoyao palace. When you arrive here, you will be like your own home. You can do whatever you want. You are all your own people."


    Then he asked the waiter to sit down.


    It didn''t take long for someone in the palace to bring cakes and tea.


    "This is the cake of the state of Chu. It''s different from Liang Guoda. You can try it."


    People in the state of Chu advocate the cultivation of immortality. They not only have ethereal immortality in clothes, but also eat very exquisite food. They often eat with flowers and plants. It''s not good to say whether it''s delicious or not. It''s exquisite and beautiful just to look at it.


    It''s appetizing.


    Han Zhanchu Zhi took a sip of tea according to his words. It was fragrant. Although the taste was lighter, it was sweet.


    Although the king of Chu is a king, there is elegance everywhere in the hall. He also burns incense and plays the piano. In front of the table, there are books and miscellaneous books. It is not like a king, but like a great writer with a pure heart and few desires.


    Lead a person to endless aftertastes, and then pass the fragrance of plum blossom. If you have not guessed wrong, you should use the snow water on the plum shoots in winter and boiled with the spring beside the bamboo forest entrance.


    The king of Chu raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "your mouth is powerful. I didn''t expect to taste it. It''s good."


    He said with a smile, "it can be seen that you are also an elegant person who understands life. This is very much like the prince. He is also an elegant person."


    [author''s digression]: reply: Da Huan was hungry: the author was busy flying yesterday and couldn''t hit his heel with a fart. How could he sleep in beauty?!! Cry and haw

 Chapter 645

    "I don''t dare to be elegant. The king has broken his evil spirit. But I''m ashamed to understand this sentence. After all, when I was in the state of Liang, although I didn''t become a martial artist, I didn''t learn and have no skills, but there are countless good places to eat and have fun. Although I can''t be proficient, I''m not far away."


    The king of Chu laughed twice, pointed to Han Zhan and said to the king of Xiaoyao, "you''ve always been arrogant. Unexpectedly, the son born is modest. Who doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Hou Wenwu is a fierce general of the state of Liang. How can the son brought out by him be a dandy?"


    Obviously I don''t believe Han Zhan''s words.


    Han Zhan did not answer the question: "Isn''t it good to be a straw bag? Eat as much as you want, drink as much as you want, and play as much as you want. You don''t have to think about fame, let alone honor your ancestors. You won''t be afraid of involving fame, restrain yourself, do whatever you want, and no one will interfere. There are thousands of worlds and floating worlds. How many people are tired of the secular world and don''t live by themselves in the end? I feel that life is short. In this short span of decades, look It''s like a long time. In fact, it''s fleeting between your fingers. It''s better to have fun in time, so that you won''t waste your life. "


    Test him?


    When was Han Zhan afraid of being tempted by others.


    As early as in the state of Liang, he was trained by the dog coin Xiao Qirong.


    Therefore, when hearing this from the king of Chu, Han Zhan couldn''t help sighing in his heart: it''s still a familiar formula or a familiar taste.


    The king of Chu didn''t expect Han Zhan to say this. He was surprised: "what a happy hour!"


    Carefully tasting Han Zhan''s words, the more you taste, the more reasonable it is.


    The king of Chu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really better to listen to your words than to read books for ten years. You have such a unique and profound view on life. It can be seen that you can''t say this without great wisdom."


    Still coming?


    You mean to fuck him?


    Han Zhan smiled and asked the king of Chu, "great wisdom? Did the king of Chu say fighting crickets?"


    Before the king of Chu spoke, Han Zhan took the lead in saying, "if I say this, I can say it without shame. The state of Liang has not been able to beat me. I will win any bet!"


    The king of Chu became interested. "Oh? You''re so good at gambling?" he looked at Han Zhan. "It... Doesn''t look like it!"


    This appearance, this bearing, is evil and arrogant. The king of Chu really can''t imagine that Han Zhan rolled up his sleeves and shouted with others on the gambling table, roaring and pressing the bets.


    Just as Han zhanchuzhi saw the feminine beauty of Xiaoyao Wang Sheng, he looked simple and simple.


    Really too disillusioned.


    "How many people have stumbled in gambling, and you can win them all?"


    Hearing the temptation of King Xiaoyao, Han Zhan said with a smile: "that''s nature, but what''s the unique trick..."


    Han Zhan''s eyes spread, "king, this tea is good."


    The king of Chu was stunned for a moment and smiled more happily: "you''re really an expert! You''re so anxious to change the topic because you''re afraid that you can''t cheat with you?"


    Having said that, I really didn''t hold on to this topic anymore.


    After chatting a few words, the king of Chu took the initiative to say, "I learned today that the little monk who left the mirror yesterday opened a forum to preach Scripture. Unfortunately, he blocked your way. I''m sorry for my poor consideration and improper arrangement. Don''t blame Han Xiaoyou."


    A sudden Han Xiaoyou called Han Zhan instant jam.


    "What happened to Han Xiaoyou?"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s complicated look, the king of Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "The villain called by Han Xiaoyou is frightened and shivering." Han Zhan looks complex, "you are the king!"


    Hearing the last sentence, the king of Chu laughed.


    "What''s the matter with the king? If you officials and the people didn''t support him, can Gu still sit here safely?" the king of Chu waved his hand. "In the state of Chu, Gu is the smallest official and the least important. Do you know who has the highest status? It''s the people of the state of Chu."


    Han zhanmo said, "I didn''t read any books and didn''t understand what you said, but I think whoever sits in this position is the most powerful and nothing next to him."


    The king of Chu was so happy that he said to King Xiaoyao, "your son is a treasure! You don''t speak so well, nor does LINGJI!"


    But Han Zhishan of the state of Liang, the king of Chu once said one or two words when he was a child. He knew that he was a glib.


    The king of Chu said, "you are my nephew. You can shout uncle when you see Gu in the future. Since you are your own family, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "This......" Han Zhan asked tentatively, "seriously?"


    "How can it be false to speak alone?"


    "This..." Han Zhan rubbed his hands in anticipation. "The surprise is too sudden! So become a royal family?!"


    Han Zhan''s small appearance made the king of Chu laugh.


    After chatting a few words, King Xiaoyao lost interest and said to Chu evening, "if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    The king of Chu hurriedly said, "I have nothing important to do today. I just met my nephew and heard that something unpleasant happened yesterday. I came here specially. I wish there was no misunderstanding."


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "there will be a misunderstanding between nephew and uncle!"


    The king of Chu became more and more smooth: "why don''t you say that I fall in love with you? What you say is different from others."


    When others left, the smile on the corners of the king''s mouth faded.


    Keep reading your book.


    "Why didn''t you say anything just now?"


    Wushan said, "the king asked his ministers to watch carefully. Naturally, I didn''t dare to be careless."


    "Can you see what hasn''t happened?"


    "I really see something different."


    "Strange?" the king of Chu raised his eyes. "What''s strange?"


    "Did the king notice that Mrs. Han didn''t?"


    King Chu said, "look, it''s a clever and quiet man. He doesn''t talk much. What''s the matter?"


    Knowing the king''s temperament, Wushan chuckled and took the initiative to say, "that Mrs. Han looked at her life style, which was red faced and ill fated, but somehow she changed her life style."


    "Oh?" the king of Chu became interested. "Have you been changed?"


    The king of Chu knew that the life style could be changed, but he had never heard of this change.


    "How? How?"


    "I don''t know," said Wushan. "I can''t even see what she will do in the future."


    But I''m sure this woman is a great person.


    The king of Chu smiled: "it seems that the state of Liang is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    It is better to say that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are hidden than the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the state of Liang.


    It seems that the state of Chu will be lively in the future.


    "I don''t care what relationship you had with Xiaoyao Wang, Lianji and LINGJI, but I don''t want to see it again like yesterday."


    Wushan bowed his head: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the palace, Han Zhan said to Chu Zhi, "sure enough, everything is the same. What do you think?"


    "You are very good." Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes full of satisfaction and admiration.


    The king of Chu set traps everywhere. Han Zhan avoided them perfectly and maintained superficial harmony for the time being.


    It can be seen from the king of Chu''s address to Han Zhan.


    While Han Xiaoyou, while nephew.


    "The king of Chu is really not simple!" Han Zhan sighed.


    Chu Zhi thought, "there is a powerful monarch in the state of Chu."


    The vision and strategy of the king of Chu are far beyond the reach of Xiao Qirong. No wonder the Liang parliament declined so fast, let alone Xiao Qirong met the Great Wall.

 Chapter 646

    "However, it''s not easy for me to deal with the king of Chu." Chu Zhi said.


    In fact, they really made nausea because of Xiao Qirong.


    A thing inferior to a pig and dog can sit on the throne.


    But his throne was disgraceful.


    Patricide and brother killing, stepping on the thick bones, I got to that position.


    Such a ruthless person is naturally incomparable with the ambitious Xu Xuzhi of the king of Chu.


    And Xiao Qirong is like this, not to mention the king of Chu.


    "Although the king of Chu is not as insidious as Xiao Qirong, he is more powerful and clever. He must be more careful." Chu Zhi finally added this sentence.


    But she didn''t expect that the king of Chu would be so beautiful.


    Maybe because of the geographical environment, Chu is more handsome and beautiful.


    Along the way, I have a good look.


    What''s more, just now I saw that the king of Chu is a good reader and a very elegant person. Such a person who is full of poetry and books is still a king and naturally has great strategy.


    For example, Hai Xiuyan, Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan has a deep understanding of how cruel and useless it is.


    "There''s another person you haven''t said yet." Han Zhan said.


    "You mean the high priest!" Chu Zhi said. "He has been wearing a cloak, covering most of his face. He can''t see what he looks like, but..."


    Chu Zhi frowned slightly: "he makes me feel very uncomfortable, and I can feel that he has been staring at me."


    Moreover, everyone knows that the high priest did yesterday, but the king of Chu took the initiative to bear it, but the high priest didn''t say a word.


    It''s really weird.


    Han Zhan said, "so you feel it, too."


    In fact, not only Chu Zhi, but also Han Zhan could feel that the high priest was really wrong.


    As they were talking, they came up with a path boy from behind.


    "Two gentlemen, stay."


    Han zhanchuzhi looked at each other and stopped.


    I saw the little Taoist boy holding the high priest and catching up.


    Although the pace is fast, it is not hasty at all.


    But people can feel that he is coming for Chu Zhi Han Zhan.


    I was in the hall just now and didn''t say a word, but I caught up


    "Prince, princess, are you well?"


    It was still a voice from the nasal cavity, and Chu Zhi heard a cold.


    My heart is bristling.


    But not on the face.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "how are the high priest? I don''t know if the high priest has come. What advice do you have?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice." the high priest shook his head and said truthfully, "I just want to ask the imperial concubine if she has changed her life?"


    Chu Zhi raised a touch of vigilance in his heart.


    "Change your life style?" she said with a touch of surprise. "No."


    The tone was firm, as if it was strange that the good high priest would ask so.


    The high priest did not believe it: "seriously?"


    "Isn''t destiny doomed? Can it be changed?"


    A little exploration and curiosity.


    The high priest was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    It seems that crows cross, making people''s back cold.


    "No, no!" the high priest said, offending, and said no more.


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi didn''t stop much either. After saying goodbye, they turned and got on the carriage.


    Not far away, Xiaoyao Wang is waiting for them.


    When the high priest spoke to them, the king of Xiaoyao looked alert.


    "What did he say to you when he suddenly caught up?"


    "He asked me if I had changed my life?" Chu Zhi said he was confused. "I''m really strange. I don''t know why he asked so."


    "Life style? Did he ask you about changing your life style?"


    The carefree King seemed to react more violently than the high priest.


    But he didn''t say anything, just said, "it''s nonsense, ridiculous."


    His eyes were full of impatience and boredom.


    "Stay away from him. It''s an old monster. It''s not a good thing."


    Chu Zhi did not immediately agree, but asked tentatively, "isn''t he... A high priest? I thought the high priest was very powerful! After all, he was a national teacher!"


    "National teacher? He deserves it!"


    Merciless ridicule and ridicule.


    The carefree King glanced at Chu Zhi. After seeing that she really didn''t understand, he said, "you just came back and don''t know. Anyway, you have little contact with him. Even if you see him, try not to talk to him. He is a very evil man."


    If it''s an evil sect, I''m afraid no one can compare with the king Xiaoyao.


    Since he was born, he was an orthodox royal blood. He became famous again. He was gorgeous and beautiful. Later, he suddenly fell ill. He didn''t recognize his relatives. After a few years, he suddenly got better, but he became more uncertain and moody.


    It''s said that King Xiaoyao is evil.


    Now King Xiaoyao says the high priest is evil.


    It can be seen that something must have happened.


    Chu Zhi nodded in a hurry. His tone was unspeakable gratitude and happiness: "we know. Thank you for your reminding. Fortunately, if we meet the high priest in the future, we don''t understand anything. Wouldn''t we suffer a loss? But with your reminding, we''ll keep an eye on it in the future. I think it will be much better. Even if we suffer a loss, it won''t hurt."


    Xiaoyao Wang, who had planned to turn around and get on the carriage, looked at Chu Zhi and paused when he looked at his grateful eyes.


    Another way; "Many things are not that I don''t tell you, but that you know too much is not good for you. Sometimes it''s a blessing not to know. But what I can tell you is that he carries a lot of human lives. In the words of Buddhism, this man is sinful, causes and consequences are deepened, and there are many obstacles. He must go to hell after death."


    Chu Zhi knew it clearly and said to King Xiaoyao, "thank you for telling the truth. We will be more careful. You... Believe in Buddha, Lord?"


    "HMM." Xiaoyao Wang nodded slightly, didn''t want to say more, turned and got into the carriage.


    King Xiaoyao''s carriage goes in front, and Chu Zhi and Han Zhan''s are behind.


    When they got on the carriage, Han Zhan said, "I don''t see it. It''s all routine to the king Xiaoyao."


    Chu Zhi smiled and hummed, "I''m not trying to master more things."


    "Unexpectedly, King Xiaoyao believed in Buddhism."


    It''s not enough to imagine. After all, CI Jing is a monk. As the father of CI Jing, he naturally has an indissoluble relationship with Buddhism.


    Chu Zhi looked up and saw Han Zhan drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He knew that he must have a mind, so he changed the topic.


    "Do you think the high priest is very powerful?"


    She looked at the carefree king and didn''t want to say more. Obviously, she didn''t want them to know too much, which was also a manifestation of protecting them.


    "This is really a dangerous man." Han Zhan nodded. "I just looked at him and didn''t see what he looked like. It can be seen that he deliberately hid his face, not to mention..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    "I wonder if you noticed the crutch he said?"


    "I saw it, but I didn''t notice."


    Chu Zhi felt very uncomfortable when he was stared at by the high priest, so he took up 12 points to deal with him.


    She patronized and talked to him, for fear that the high priest would design a trap, but she didn''t look carefully.


    "The crutch in his hand is strange!" Han Zhan said loudly.


    [author''s digression]: leave a message ~ scream

 Chapter 647

    "Strange?" Chu Zhi asked, "how do you say that?"


    "His crutch doesn''t seem clean."


    Chu Zhi was even more surprised at this.


    You know, Han Zhan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He is a person of cause and effect reincarnation.


    But even he can''t say these three words, which shows his power.


    "What''s an unclean method?"


    Seeing that Chu Zhi misunderstood his meaning, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing: "where do you want to go? I''m not talking about the unclean crutch. It has seen blood and can feel that the killing is very heavy and has a strong smell of blood."


    When Han Zhan was young, he was taken to the battlefield by Han Zhishan. Those soldiers who fought against the enemy said that the middle knife was like this.


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Han Zhan to say this, but also, like Han Zhan, she can''t expect him to enlighten.


    "Didn''t King Xiaoyao say that he was sinful and his hands were stained with a lot of blood. I think that crutch should be his weapon." Han Zhan said.


    "Very likely." Chu Zhi nods.


    "But what did he say about your life?" Han Zhan asked. "Have you really changed your life?"


    Chu Zhi: "


    She didn''t change her life, but she was reborn.


    This should also be regarded as a kind of life change!


    "You won''t say anything about your previous life!" Han Zhan''s face was cold before Chu Zhi spoke.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "where did I mention it? It''s clear that you''re talking. Besides, you believe what he said? Do you understand provoking discord? Do you understand playing with people?"


    "It''s not you yet." Han Zhan snorted coldly.


    If she hadn''t talked with Gu Changyan about previous lives and this life, why would he be so excited.


    At the thought of the word "previous life", he would think of the damn dog at Gu Changyan.


    Han Zhan bit his back teeth and was haunted.


    ¡­¡­


    But he said that the king of Xiaoyao didn''t want Han Zhan to know too much about the king of Xiaoyao, but he had Lu Lingyu around him. Before they could take the initiative to speak, Lu Lingyu said almost what he knew.


    It was Lu Lingyu who knew that the king of Chu had summoned Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. He remembered that he had been seen through and threatened by Han Zhan before. He was worried that he would be exposed to the king of Chu, so he found Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lu Lingyu''s timid bear like: "you''re so afraid of death. How did you live in front of the king of Chu?"


    "That''s because the king is wise!" Lu Lingyu said without thinking. "You don''t know how good the king is. As long as you don''t make mistakes and don''t touch the bottom line of the king, he is and tolerant to his ministers."


    When Lu Lingyu saw that Han Zhan was noncommittal, he snorted, "I know you don''t believe it. After all, when you grew up in the state of Liang, naturally you still think the emperor of the state of Liang is the best."


    But to tell the truth, the emperor of the state of Liang is really not their king''s opponent.


    Especially after the fatuous and incompetent Xiao Qirong died, it was a six-year-old baby who ascended the throne.


    In his opinion, the state of Liang will be finished sooner or later.


    "Who says the emperor of the state of Liang is good?" I don''t want Han Zhan to say, "compared with the king of the state of Chu, he is more competent."


    "Right!" Lu Lingyu didn''t expect to be affirmed by Han Zhan, so she couldn''t help laughing, "There''s something more admirable. You don''t know how approachable the king is. I accidentally hurt my foot before, but I have to go to the court. The king gave me a seat and personally gave me medicine for injuries. That''s the king! The king looks at a minister like this. Which country''s king can do it?"


    "So you were captured?"


    "How can we say it''s a prisoner! This is admiration!" Lu Lingyu explained.


    "If there is such a thing, it means that the king of Chu is really powerful."


    This is corporal Li Xian.


    It is really impossible for ordinary people to put down the airs of kings, care and be considerate to their ministers.


    It also shows that the king of Chu is not simple.


    The means are very powerful.


    No wonder the people of the state of Chu know that King Xiaoyao is the orthodox blood of the state of Chu, but they still support the king of Chu, because they know that the king of Chu is a Ming king.


    Sure enough, Lu Lingyu said, "since the king took the throne, the life of the people of the state of Chu has become easier and easier. The king not only reduced taxes, but also encouraged the people to do small businesses. The people''s life is easier."


    Ordinary people have simple minds and low requirements.


    They never care who sits on the throne and whose family this country belongs to. They only care whether the superior can feed themselves, and whether they can live a good life and have plenty of food and clothing. That''s enough.


    When the king of Chu did it, they felt that the king of Chu was a rare Ming monarch and Lord for thousands of years, so they extremely supported the king of Chu.


    "It shows that the king of Chu is popular!" Han Zhan sighed.


    "That''s nature." Lu Lingyu said, "that''s why the villain came to see if the king found anything."


    "Don''t worry." Han Zhan said, "if it''s like what you said, it doesn''t hurt to be found."


    Lu Lingyu was originally used by the king of Chu to fend off the king of Xiaoyao. He didn''t have much trust at first, and naturally there was no theory of dishonesty.


    Lu Lingyu smiled: "at least I want you to know. It''s not easy for villains to live!"


    Han Zhan was angry and smiled: "enough, don''t think I don''t know your idea. I just want to tie you to death. I''m afraid you''ll throw you away when I run out!"


    "Hey, hey, as long as you can''t."


    "The high priest of Chu is very powerful?" Han Zhan asked.


    "You''ve seen it!"


    Han Zhan nodded.


    Lu Lingyu sighed: "naturally, it''s powerful, otherwise he won''t be a high priest."


    "Do you know that the saints of the state of Chu are the suitable candidates selected by successive high priests for divination and divination according to the instructions of heaven, and the witch gate is in the charge of Lord Sikong. However, since the succession of this high priest, he not only took charge of the selection of saints, but also took over the witch gate, and even the high Sikong depends on him."


    Han Zhan probably understood what Lu Lingyu meant. The witches and saints in the state of Chu should be opposed to each other, but I don''t know why the high priest unified the two. It can be seen that he has great power in his hands.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the king of Chu acquiesced.


    "Besides that?" Han Zhan said tentatively, "by the way, why is the high priest on crutches? Doesn''t it mean that he is almost the same as king Xiaoyao? Why is his body bone so bad that he needs to use crutches?"


    "Do you really think it''s a crutch? It''s the high priest''s staff!"


    "Staff?"


    "That''s a weapon. Do you know how many lives have been stained on the staff? Besides, the high priest is not used to kill people at all, but a magic weapon to spy on the secret of heaven." Lu Lingyu said here and warned, "you''d better be careful anyway. Don''t touch that thing. It''s very evil."


    Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly. King Xiaoyao said evil to him. Now Lu Lingyu also said evil.


    I couldn''t help being more curious.


    "How about that?"


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you briefly. When the high priest was young, many courtiers opposed him. He studied and practiced hard day by day. Finally, he learned the ability to spy on the secret of heaven and solve many problems for the king."

 Chapter 648

    "But those who objected were still not satisfied. Several times they almost started, but they were blocked back by the high priest''s staff. What should you do? Strange things happened. However, those who objected to the high priest and touched the staff had nightmares, nonsense, looked like crazy, and even committed suicide to apologize. They were obviously delirious."


    "After sobering up, people with strong self-control realized that it was the problem of the staff, so they told the king of Chu that the high priest must be severely punished for using witchcraft without permission and harming courtiers. The high priest said that his staff was left to him by his master, that is, the former high priest. It was only used to investigate the secret of heaven. There was no problem. The reason why it was wrong was because those people were guilty of being thieves and were high priest The priest asked the king to investigate the courtiers to prove their innocence. "


    "As soon as the courtiers heard this, Ho! I was going to kill you, but you even bite back and want to fuck me? That''s good! They played one after another immediately to execute the high priest. Just when the two compartments were deadlocked, the king personally sent someone to check the two high priests and the courtiers, and the results..."


    "As a result, there was no problem with the high priest, but something happened to those courtiers, right?" Han Zhan said.


    "Yes!" Lu Lingyu patted her thigh, "Those courtiers were corrupt and deceived the superiors and subordinates. The king was furious. You know, the king hated corrupt officials very much. He immediately copied the moth''s residence, executed them and exiled them. At one time, there were half of the officials in the court. The king personally ordered that the state of Chu would rather not have those who were slaughtered for officials than raise a group of evil people who ate and exploited the people People! "


    When the water is clean, there is no fish. They all work in the court. How can their men be clean?


    "No one expected that the king was so swift and resolute, and his face turned pale with fear. Instead of being punished, the high priest completely consolidated his position in the court and became the king''s confidant. The king said that if it were not for the high priest, he would not find so many corrupt officials. That is, from that time on, people knew, maybe the high priest knew early in the morning, so he would have made a plan After these things, that is, from then on, no one in the state of Chu dared to disrespect the high priest. "


    Han Zhan chuckled, "it''s just inviting the king into the urn."


    Lu Lingyu glanced: "what do you mean?"


    Then he reacted: "do you mean the king did it on purpose?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "How do I know about it?"


    Lu Lingyu is smart, but this intelligence is only enough for him to protect himself.


    What''s more, he knows that it''s none of his own business. As an official in the dynasty, he can''t know too much or be too smart, otherwise he won''t come to a good end.


    Therefore, he never thought about the intention of the king of Chu.


    Han Zhan sneered: "you are the Minister of the king of Chu. You don''t know what your intention is. How can I know?"


    Having said that, Han Zhan can conclude that perhaps from the beginning, this is what the king of Chu did with the high priest.


    The high priest understood the intention of the king of Chu, so he took his plan and punished the corrupt officials for the king.


    The king of Chu is really clever!


    No wonder he will give people tax relief.


    Although there are many taxes year after year, they may be comparable to the confiscated corrupt official residence?


    It''s better to cut taxes and win the title of Ming Jun.


    If the Treasury has no money, check several corrupt officials. If the Treasury has money, the people will be more happy.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Zhan didn''t admit it, but Lu Lingyu guessed it.


    He was stunned and said, "I''m a real mother! It turns out that our king is so powerful!"


    Han Zhan: "


    He could see that Lu Lingyu was the king''s loyal fan.


    "Don''t talk to me about what you have and what you don''t have. Go on, aren''t you the magic stick of the high priest? That''s why?"


    "Of course not. Since ancient times, all powerful treasures have been so common." Lu Lingyu approached Han Zhan and lowered his voice. "That magic staff can suck human blood and eat human flesh! It''s a monster!"


    "Suck human blood and eat human flesh?"


    "Oh, my little Marquis, please keep your voice down!" Lu Lingyu quickly covered Han Zhan''s mouth. "If this word is heard by others or spread to the ears of the high priest, I will die!"


    Who doesn''t know that the high priest hates others to mention his staff.


    "Take away your dirty hands!" Han Zhan knocked off Lu Lingyu''s hands with a folding fan. "An old man, talk well! What are you doing so close?"


    "It''s not about the length of people behind their backs. We should do a good job of confidentiality!" Lu Lingyu said quietly. "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Oh?" Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrow.


    "That was more than ten years ago. On that day, the king had a whim and insisted on holding me to fight crickets. I played with the king late into the night. The king of Chu was sleepy and wanted to rest. He asked the Chamberlain to take me to the side hall to rest. Shortly after the rest, I heard someone outside singing ''come back, come back'', and I suddenly remembered that the king said, the high priest is doing it these days It''s said that the high priest can understand ghosts and gods and have the ability to investigate the secrets of heaven. I''m really curious, so I lie down on the window and look. "


    "As a result, I really saw that half of the sky in the palace was covered with rosy clouds. At that time, it was late at night. The sky was covered with rosy clouds, just like the evening. I didn''t know how. I suddenly became fascinated when I looked at the rosy clouds. I didn''t know how to follow."


    Even now, Lu Lingyu is in a cold sweat. He still doesn''t understand what happened to him. Why did he run to the high priest''s bedroom.


    The problem is how he went and how he came back. I have no impression.


    He only knew that from the flowers and plants in the back hall, he saw a strange array painted at the feet of the high priest, which seemed to be a gossip array, but it was not. There were many dead slaves lying on those arrays, and the blood gushed continuously from the slaves, and the blood meandered to the center along the array, and the high priest''s staff was inserted in the center of the array.


    Strangely, those blood climbed up along the staff to the top, like a bottomless hole sucking blood. The more blood you sucked, the brighter the ruby at the top of the staff, and the color was the same as blood.


    When the blood flow was clean, something strange happened again.


    The bodies of those slaves disappeared quickly with the naked eye, and those disappeared bodies became small pieces of minced meat, covered with Dharma sticks.


    Dark and scary, dark and strange.


    Bright red blood, minced meat with blood, and thick white bones.


    Lu Lingyu could not help retching. He even vomited out the water in his intestines, and his face was very white.


    The wind blew and the cold hair stood up. Reason told him that he must leave immediately.


    But somehow, he couldn''t move his feet at all.


    I could only watch the flesh and blood of those slaves being sucked by the staff until there was only a pile of debris left.


    The staff is more beautiful than before, and it radiates strange light all over.


    Seeing this, the lips of the high priest were slightly hooked, revealing a strange and gloomy smile.


    [author''s digression]: Reader: I threw up and wanted to kill you.


    Author Xiao BA (sneer): DBQ, I vomited twice. What qualifications do you have to do to me, the victim?

 Chapter 649

    Lu Lingyu didn''t know how she got back in the end.


    No impression at all.


    When he woke up the next day, he was already lying on the soft couch in the side hall.


    Lu Lingyu also asked the bodyguards outside. The bodyguards said that he didn''t go out at all.


    Lu Lingyu suddenly remembered that no one seemed to see him when he went out last night.


    Think again of a vicious man like the high priest. If he really went, how could he not be found.


    Bento had a nightmare.


    But when leaving the king of Chu in the morning, Lu Lingyu accidentally met the high priest. Lu Lingyu instinctively fought.


    Just when he wanted to leave, the high priest suddenly stopped him.


    "Lord Lu."


    Lu Lingyu''s heart jumped.


    "High, high priest?"


    Lu Lingyu asked tentatively.


    I saw the high priest hook the lip corner: "did Lord Lu sleep safely last night?"


    Lu Lingyu instantly froze in place.


    "It''s dark and windy at night. Don''t get lost in the middle of the night."


    When Lu Lingyu returned to God, the high priest had disappeared.


    In the summer, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    What happened last night is true!


    It''s true!


    Lu Lingyu almost collapsed.


    Did he ban martial arts last night?


    Does the king know that the high priest practices abstinence in the palace?


    Before my eyes, I could not help but emerge the blood gushing out last night and the dense and moving minced meat.


    He could not restrain himself from retching by holding the railing on his side.


    Until he was sweating, his face was white, and the whole man collapsed and collapsed on the ground.


    But the bloody gas still seems to linger at the tip of my nose.


    He did not know why the high priest spared his life.


    But after that, as soon as he saw the high priest, he couldn''t help shaking and wanted to escape.


    With the passage of time, it was forgotten and sealed in the long river of time.


    Only Lu Lingyu knew that it was not a nightmare.


    "I really saw it with my own eyes... I won''t lie to you... That staff is a monster. It can suck human blood and eat human flesh... Really... I saw it..."


    Lu Lingyu muttered to himself.


    Even after many years, he still shook like chaff when talking about it again.


    Han Zhan is not locked.


    It was really what Lu Lingyu said. It was too strange. He saw it with his own eyes.


    "Will it be dark and windy at night? You''re wrong?"


    Lu Lingyu, with a white face, smiled miserably, "Sir, but can my eyes see things at night?"


    More than anyone else, he wished he had read it wrong.


    After half a ring, Han Zhan said, "thank you for telling me this. I will be more careful in the future."


    No matter what evil the staff is, we can''t take it lightly.


    "Look at me." Lu Lingyu chuckled. "They are all over forty. As a result, they are still so timid."


    Han Zhan said, "you said it yourself. It''s too weird. It''s what you saw in the preface. It will inevitably be affected, but it''s all over."


    "Then let''s go on." Lu Lingyu took a deep breath and continued slowly, "There are many beautiful men in the state of Chu, and the appearance of the high priest is also the best. Because of this, many people in the court despised it and thought that the high priest was just an embroidered pillow. As I said before, after punishing corrupt officials, although the people in the court were quiet for a year or two, they thought again."


    "Here, I have to mention that the favorite candidate of the former high priest is not Wushan, but the king of Xiaoyao."


    "King Xiaoyao?" Han Zhan was surprised.


    "That''s right. The former high priest said that although King Xiaoyao is not a member of Xuanmen, he has the image of turning the world around. If he is called a high priest, he can protect the territory of Chu for thousands of generations. However, the former Emperor disagreed. After all, Xuanmen has been subordinate to the king since ancient times. If King Xiaoyao takes charge of Xuanmen, wouldn''t it be tantamount to sending the territory of Chu back to King Xiaoyao? Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao didn''t want it The idea of being a high priest needs to be clarified. The former high priest suddenly died suddenly. In a hurry, the former Emperor pushed the best disciple of the high priest to take over the witch gate. Although he made the order in person, after the previous one, Wushan was more or less ill known. Coupled with the good sudden death of the former high priest, it was rumored that it was Wushan''s hand. "


    "In order to prove his own strength, Wushan went crazy and studied the art of Xuanmen. He had spied on the secret of heaven for many times and avoided disasters for the state of Chu. Gradually, no one dared to say anything about Wushan. Everyone knew that he was a powerful man. But because he revealed too many secrets, the whole person quickly collapsed and became haggard in a few years."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lingyu sighed: "At the beginning, even the imperial doctor said that Wushan was dying soon and was about to prepare for the future, but I don''t know what evil secret method he used. He suddenly recovered three months later, but... His life was saved, but he was once comparable to the king of Xiaoyao. When he went out, the high priest was thrown with carriages and flowers by women. Overnight, his body was in shape, his face was covered with strange and complex patterns, and his voice changed, I don''t know what he said to the king. The king didn''t wonder why he became like this, but in fact, they all knew that he would die soon. "


    "In short, be careful with your wife. He won''t deal with the king of Xiaoyao. The king of Xiaoyao pays so much attention to you. Be careful that he will trip you up."


    The stumbling blocks are all right. There are many heresy in Wushan. If Han Zhan is banned, it will be impossible to prevent.


    After Lu Lingyu said it, Han Zhan didn''t respond.


    "I said so much, you have nothing to say?" he asked


    Han zhanlue pondered and said seriously, "I * * think you are quite suitable for storytelling. If you can''t be an official one day, go storytelling. It''s a good job. After all, others want to be a storyteller and don''t have this talent!"


    Lu Lingyu smiled angrily: "you just want me to tell stories? No, is it a matter of storytelling? It''s about life and death. Have you ever seen how evil he is with your own eyes?"


    "I know!" Han Zhan motioned him to take it easy, "I understand what you mean. To sum up briefly, first, Wushan is a person with strong self-esteem and eager to win or lose; second, there is something wrong with his magic wand, which may lead to some evil tricks, including his body, which is also a means to hide; third, the king of Chu has great trust in Wushan, so you must be careful when you want to deal with Wushan, and he knows evil tricks. Be careful He made shady moves behind his back. Finally, he had a grudge against King Xiaoyao. Similarly, I became his target. "


    Han Zhan tut two people: "how do I feel that Wushan is a little grumpy?"


    "Grumpy?"


    I''m not talking about being grumpy literally. "Han Zhan said," you don''t understand. "


    Lu Lingyu: "


    OK, if he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand!


    He doesn''t want to understand anyway.


    I thought Wushan was really terrible. It was a devil.


    Cry!


    As soon as Han Zhan turned his head, he couldn''t help feeling a chill for Shanglu Lingyu''s pathetic expression.


    "You''re an old man. Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "I don''t!" Lu Lingyu was wronged. "People are afraid!"


    Han Zhan: "... Get out!"


    Lu Lingyu: "... OK."


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba is writing hard

 Chapter 650

    Lu Lingyu explained all the details of the high priest he knew to Han Zhan.


    This is to tell Han Zhan that if there is any problem in the future, I hope Han Zhan can protect him.


    After all, he hit the muzzle of the priest directly.


    Lu Lingyu is also smart. He knows that the king of Chu trusts the high priest very much, so it''s more reliable to find Han Zhan than the king of Chu.


    This matter will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Not long after, Ji''s family suddenly came to the door.


    He said he specially thanked Han Zhan for saving his life.


    The visitor is Ji Yanshun, the son of Ji''s parents.


    Compared with Ji Yanxi, Ji Yanshun is calm and steady, and his eyes are shining suddenly. It can be seen that he is a very powerful and calculating person.


    After all, the eldest son of the Ji family can be in charge of the Ji family business in the future.


    "Little Marquis!" Ji Yanshun bowed as soon as he saw Han Zhan. "Thanks to you for escorting my younger brother back to Beijing. My younger brother said that if you didn''t help me in Qingcheng, he would be in trouble."


    "The eldest childe is serious, but it''s just a little effort. There''s nothing to thank you for."


    The Ji family are all smart people.


    When he learned that Ji Yanxi had found Han Zhan and his party, he asked his family to withdraw back.


    Without mentioning how the young marquis is, nothing big will happen just because Lu Lingyu is a Taibao.


    It''s just that Ji Yanxi is stupid to read. He is simple and simple.


    Ji''s family was afraid that Ji Yanxi would be cheated, so they sent Ji Yanshun to Xiaoyao palace himself.


    For a moment, it''s to thank Han Zhan. For another, it''s to explore Han Zhan''s reality and reality and see how Han Zhan is.


    Han Zhan naturally knew the intention of Ji Yanshun.


    I don''t hate it.


    When he first came to the state of Chu, he needed contacts. If he could tie the knot with the Ji family, he might be able to use it one day and help more.


    After the two talked for a while, Ji Yanshun knew that Han Zhan had a gully in his chest when he saw that Han Zhan was free and easy, with clear eyes and good conversation.


    Just


    Ji Yanshun remembered what he had found. The person he sent to the state of Liang to spy on the news said that Han Zhan was an ignorant straw bag in the state of Liang.


    It''s full of evil.


    Now I know that the rumor is not only wrong, but also far from it.


    However, some people know how to hide their power. Han Zhan has always been such a person!


    After a few more words, Ji Yanshun got up and left when he saw that it was not early.


    "I''ll be friends with you at first sight today. If you don''t dislike me, you can come to Ji''s house directly with this waist token in the future, and Ah Shun will accompany me in person." after that, he took off a waist token and handed it to Han Zhan, laughing, "to tell you the truth, the third brother of the family also likes fighting crickets very much. I heard that Xiao Hou is an expert. I think you two will become confidants."


    "The eldest childe''s heart is Han''s heart, but when he was in Qingcheng, young childe Ji had given me a waist token." Han Zhan didn''t answer, "if the eldest childe doesn''t dislike it, Han will come to the door and meet the third childe of the family again in the future. I think it''s also an interesting person."


    Seeing that Han Zhan took the initiative to talk about the waist token given by Ji Yanxi, Ji Yanshun had another layer of goodwill in his heart.


    "You''re welcome, young marquis. He gave it to him and I gave it to me. We are different." after saying that, he smiled and winked at Han Zhan. "Speaking of it, my waist token is more powerful than my younger brother!"


    Han Zhan chuckled: "if so, I''ll have the cheek to take it."


    After Ji Yanshun left, Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "I heard that Ji''s family came. How about it?"


    Han Zhan told Chu Zhi about their conversation.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help but wonder: "listen to your meaning, does the Ji family intend to make friends with you?"


    That''s strange.


    Han Zhan came to Chu for a few days without any foundation. Why did the Ji family woo Han Zhan?


    Is it for the carefree king?


    But when Han Zhan came to Chu, why didn''t they have a relationship with King Xiaoyao?


    "No matter what the Ji family means, as long as they intend to surrender, it will be beneficial to us." Han Zhan said, "have you forgotten what Ji Yanxi said earlier?"


    The Ji family is the first emperor and merchant of the state of Chu. Behind them is the king of Chu. Chu Zhi moved in his heart: "you mean that if you accept the kindness of the Ji family, you will tell the king of Chu that you are a useful person and can be loyal to the king of Chu. For the time being, you can dispel the king''s doubts."


    "Yes, the king of Chu has doubts about me. Besides, the Ji family has a large network. We came to the state of Chu and have a good relationship with the Ji family. Naturally, it is convenient for us to inquire about news."


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s just that Ji Yanshun came to Xiaoyao palace. In a moment, everyone in Kyoto will know."


    "You know, even if Ji Yanshun doesn''t come, they will still stare at us."


    "Then put it away!" Chu Zhi smiled. "What are we afraid of anyway?"


    "Good." Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Squeak is not only his weakness, but also his armor.


    ¡­¡­


    But a few days later, there was a rumor in Kyoto that the ghost doctor appeared.


    You should know that the ghost doctor was in the state of Zhao and later in the state of Chu, but no one knows his trace and is erratic.


    I didn''t expect it to pop up.


    It is said that the ghost doctor has a set of boxing skills, which can make people live a long life with pills.


    For a time, people in the capital were looking for the whereabouts of ghost doctors.


    In an inn.


    "Mr. Shen Bi and Mr. Forsythia said he would be ready in another hour."


    Shen bi was holding a wooden carving villain in his hand. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t really see what the villain looked like. He only vaguely saw that it was a girl.


    A lot of wood chips fell on the table. It was obvious that Shen bi was carving a villain.


    Shen Bi has eye diseases and can''t see things, but he is good at Kung Fu. Even if his eyes can''t see, he can still feel about carving villains.


    The young man who serves Shen Bi is a newcomer. He knows that the son of Shen Bi suffers from eye diseases and is careful in his words and deeds. He is afraid to annoy him.


    It''s really that childe Shen Bi is too cold.


    It was cold from the bones, like ice.


    Can freeze people to death.


    Shen Bi answered faintly.


    After a pause, he suddenly asked, "what''s going on today?"


    It was like a clear voice like beating jade, with a cold feeling of ice flesh and jade bones.


    Shen Bi, Shen Bi, is really like his name. From the inside to the outside, it is as cold as jade.


    I knew what you were asking.


    "If you go back to the childe, the eldest childe of the Ji family went to the Xiaoyao Palace today and met with Han Xiaohou. He said that he saved the childe of the Ji family when he was in Qingcheng. Today, he came to thank him."


    After listening, Shen bi was silent for a while: "what else?"


    "And?" the young man racked his brains. Since the childe came to the capital, he asked him to keep an eye on the Xiaoyao palace and pay close attention to the movements of the young Marquis and his wife. Now he said what the young Marquis said, what''s worse than Mrs. Hou''s? Thinking of this, the young man tentatively added, "after the eldest son of the Ji family left, the little Marquis accompanied Mrs. hou to go shopping in the capital."


    "HMM." Shen Bi said faintly, "you go down!"


    Seeing that he guessed right, the little boy was happy and hurried back.


    Silence returned to the house.


    Shen Bi touched the half carved wooden figure in his hand, his lips closed tightly and his expression was unpredictable.


    [author''s digression]: does anyone remember Shen Bi''s little cute?

 Chapter 651

    The fact that the Ji family came to King Xiaoyao''s residence soon spread to the king of Chu.


    When the internal supervisor reported back to the king of Chu, he was cooking tea.


    After hearing the speech and thinking for a moment, he understood the meaning of Ji''s family.


    "Han Zhan saved Ji Yanxi, and Ji Yanshun took the opportunity to show kindness to Han Zhan. It seems that what Wushan did last time really brought a sense of crisis to the Ji family."


    And then sighed, "you say they fight like this, and who will give them the right to has the final say?"


    The Chamberlain smiled carefully and said, "that''s nature. Who calls you the king of the state of Chu? Everything in the state of Chu is yours."


    "Lonely?" the king of Chu shook his head and laughed, "it''s lonely, and it''s not lonely. If Gu really takes the state of Chu as his own property, it''s troublesome."


    The hot water vapor rose from the tea cup and confused the face of the king of Chu.


    "The angler always gives some bait before the fish takes the bait. If he doesn''t give anything, he still feels that all the fish in the sea are his, and he is doomed to get nothing."


    The Chamberlain did not speak.


    After half a ring, the king of Chu suddenly said, "calculate the days. Han Zhishan is afraid he can''t do it!"


    "It''s just the last breath."


    "What a pity." the king of Chu sighed, "it''s rare to find such a affectionate man in the world, but he can''t get what he wants. Without Lianji, Han Zhan is his heart and flesh. In that case, let their father and son meet for the last time! It''s all his deep love for the Royal sister."


    "Promise! I''ll arrange it now."


    After the internal supervisor left, the king of Chu stared at the tea lamp for a while, smiled and muttered to himself, "Han Zhan..."


    significant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi visited the capital of Chu together.


    Because of Han Zhan''s wanton appearance, many women blushed. Even if they knew that Han Zhan was married, they still threw the flowers in question to Han Zhan.


    Before long, he was almost buried by flowers, and even a bunch of spring Jasmine hung on his hair.


    Chu Zhi''s sleeves covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi reluctantly and bitterly: "the woman of Chu is even more crazy than that of Liang. And you don''t know what to do for me!"


    "It''s you who attract bees and butterflies. Blame me?"


    Chu Zhi gloated.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a red plum flew into Chu Zhi''s arms.


    "This..."


    Chu Zhi looked up and saw a lot of elegant young people in royal clothes standing at the door of the poetry club not far away.


    One of them was looking forward to Chu Zhi. Seeing Chu Zhi looking at himself, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Very pure!


    When those teenagers saw Chu Zhi look over, they scrambled to coax each other.


    Then they threw the flowers in their hands at the Chu branch. The winner also threw the willow with green buds, and the Chu branch was completely confused.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Chu Zhi''s beautiful appearance, coupled with her slight coolness when she didn''t laugh, and the heroic spirit between her eyebrows, made people dare not look at her.


    But at this time, her eyes were stunned, dull and unbelievable.


    On the contrary, she was cute, simple and angry. Coupled with her Shuli face, all the teenagers present turned red.


    Han Zhan looked gloomy. He saw the weeds and flowers on Chu Zhi''s body and hurried. Then he hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, covered him with a cloak and took him away directly.


    "Hey, Han Zhan, what are you doing?" Han Zhan''s stride was so great that Chu Zhi couldn''t keep up. "Slow down."


    Until there was no one, Han Zhan loosened Chu Zhi: "why didn''t you just refuse?"


    "No..." Chu Zhi was confused. "Is this what I can refuse?"


    "So you don''t refuse to come?" the smell of gnashing teeth.


    "Are you angry with me for this? I didn''t say anything just now that those girls threw flowers at you!"


    Han Zhan''s face became more and more gloomy: "are you still reasonable? It''s just that you''re not angry because I''m missed by those girls. You still see my joke. What? Do you see the boy who just threw you plum blossoms?"


    Han Zhan said, looking down, he was suddenly angry and happy.


    Chu Zhi was holding the red plum that the young boy had just thrown to her.


    "Quarrel with me with the flowers given to you by others? Chu Zhi, you have great skills! Can''t wait?"


    Yes!


    The man is jealous.


    "I''m looking at the flowers. I''m going to give them to you." Chu Zhi lied with his eyes open. Anyway, as long as he can make the uncle happy, "doesn''t it mean that he will throw flowers when he sees the object he likes? I like you, Han Zhan."


    Chu Zhi then thrust Hongmei into Han Zhan''s hand and blinked a pair of clear eyes at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan''s heart jumped and said fiercely, "don''t coax me here. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say something nice."


    If the corners of his mouth were not so desperately tilted up, it would be more deterrent.


    "No! I really like you. I think those are not as good-looking as you. That''s why I keep Hongmei for you."


    "The flowers given by the wild man are also distributed to me?"


    Han Zhan doesn''t want to throw it away.


    "Send me again!"


    Chu Zhi held back a smile: "OK, OK, send you again."


    Coincidentally, he happened to see a spring flower near the riverbank. Chu Zhi trotted over with his skirt, folded a spring flower and put it in Han Zhan''s hand.


    "Look good!"


    Han Zhan snorted, "it''s ugly!"


    "Then give it back to me!" Chu Zhi reached out and took it.


    "There is a reason to take back the things sent out?" Han Zhan immediately raised his hand.


    Chu Zhi had intended it. Seeing him like this, he smiled and said, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Not angry?" Han Zhan sneered.


    "Well, it''s not that I''m not jealous or don''t care about you. I just think everyone likes you. Doesn''t it just mean that my eyes are good! Then I''m too happy! How can I be angry!"


    "How is that the same!"


    Han Zhan felt that as long as he liked it, he wanted to hide it. Where would it be like squeaking, but he was excited.


    But seeing Chu Zhi''s sincerity on his face, Han Zhan was OK.


    If it goes on, it''s like he''s making trouble.


    That''s all. He''s a seven foot man. He doesn''t care about her!


    Facts have proved that in Chu Zhi''s heart, when * * got her and Han Zhan''s gender exchanged.


    Others are women who eat their husband''s vinegar. It is the wife who makes trouble without reason and the wife who haggles over every detail. As a result, it is better for them to turn it upside down.


    I doubt they''ve changed sex.


    Besides, Chu Zhi and Han Zhanzheng were talking, when they saw several slaves pouring out of the alley not far away.


    "Run! Tell you to run!"


    The long whip threw down and beat the slaves to pieces.


    The end of the whip is held in the hand of a man in black with a mask on his face. It looks like a Jianghu person rather than a member of the imperial court.


    Then several people in the same dress came up.


    Seeing that these people were able to run, the whip in their hands waved more happily.


    "Can''t you run? Can''t you run!"


    There was also a little girl, bony.


    [author''s digression]: it seems that the little cute people have forgotten Shen Bi. It was Gu Changyan who first mentioned that Zhizhi likes Shen Bi and has an affair with Shen Bi~


    Zhi Zhi: if you can, how can one leg be enough? Let''s have seven or eight legs first!

 Chapter 652

    "Take them all back to the witch gate!"


    Witch gate?


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other.


    It seems that this is the man of the witch sect.


    Han Zhan put a folding fan against his chin: "I''ve always heard of the witch gate, but I''ve never seen it. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Do you want to go?" Chu Zhi moved in his heart, "then go!"


    To be honest, she also wants to see what the witch gate looks like.


    As soon as they followed the people of the witch gate for a street, they met Lu Lingyu setting up a stall.


    Yes, it''s a stall.


    "Ouch, master, you''re here!" Lu Lingyu hurriedly greeted Han Zhan. "Come and have a look. There''s nothing you like here. I''ll give you a 20% discount, okay?"


    Han Zhan chuckled: "why? The great Taibao is still setting up a stall? Are you so poor?"


    "Shang! What does this have to do with poverty?" Lu Lingyu gave Han Zhan a coquettish look. "Villains know life and work hard. What''s more, the good thing about the state of Chu is that the king encourages the people to do small businesses, so that the country can be rich and the people can be strong."


    Then he pushed all the scripts and old jewelry on the stall to Han Zhan.


    "You see, this is a new script written by Mr. hua ben, who is a big shot. Look, it''s so popular. If it weren''t for the villain''s good luck, he won''t have a chance to recommend this to you!" Lu Lingyu said, approaching Han Zhan''s ear, "Little Marquis, I dare to assure you with my head. As long as you read this script and treat your wife in the way of the hero in the script, you can''t stop after your wife''s love for you dies!"


    Then he squeezed his eyes at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help feeling cold: "do you know that Mr. Shuben and my wife are friends of handkerchiefs?"


    "Ah?" Lu Lingyu was dumbfounded.


    "Ah, what!" Han Zhan knocked on Lu Lingyu''s arm with a folding fan. "Come with me quickly."


    "Where is this?"


    "Witch gate."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to the witch gate, Lu Lingyu immediately counseled and thrust out a smiling face, "ha ha... This... Villain won''t go?"


    If you meet the high priest, you''ll be finished.


    "Are you going with me or am I going with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Lingyu immediately handed the stall to the boy next to him and followed Han Zhan behind him.


    "The villain suddenly feels that he is also idle. It''s better to walk around with you. Power should be a distraction."


    Han Zhan looks for Lu Lingyu. First, he is credible. Second, he is familiar with the witch sect. He can do half the work.


    With Lu Lingyu, Han Zhan doesn''t have to follow the people in front.


    The witch gate is at the foot of the mountain about ten miles outside the city.


    The arch made of stones is covered with rockeries and the jungle. The word "witch gate" is written in bright red characters.


    Look, it''ll be simple.


    Lu Lingyu explained: "the witch gate never pays much attention to image and focuses on practicality. Moreover, you should not look at these strange stones. In fact, they are all the arrays put by the witch gate."


    "Who put it?"


    "Nature is the high priest."


    Han Zhan nodded.


    As they were talking, the guard came out and said coldly, "who dare to be wild in the boundary of the witch gate!"


    Han Zhan glances at Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu is silent for a moment and hands over his Taibao waist token.


    The people of the witch clan looked much better.


    But he still said, "is there an Oracle from the high priest?"


    "No," said Lu Lingyu, "but it was not that there was no written instruction before. Can''t you still go in?"


    "No one is allowed to enter without a written instruction."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a man ran out of it. After what he said in his ear, he quickly changed his tone.


    "Since you are Taibao, please come in."


    The man personally arranged for Han Zhan and his party to go in.


    The witch gate took out several large stone caves at the foot of the mountain to make a mansion. As soon as he went in, he felt very cold inside.


    Due to the light, many braziers were burned in the hole.


    Shibi mountain is inlaid with night pearl, which shines inside the cave like day.


    Along the way, I met many patrol guards and many believers of the witch sect.


    "This is their reception hall and the place where they discuss important matters. Behind them are the rest places for the elders and hair care. In addition to here, the next caves are the places for their daily trials. Out of this cave, there will be an underground cave, which is full of abandoned and eliminated slaves for quenching."


    Lu Lingyu explained as he walked.


    Just as he said this, he saw the sound of a whip beating on his body.


    "You bitch, dare you run away? Do you run? Do you run?"


    At a glance, Lu Lingyu understood: "all slaves who entered the witch gate are dead. Therefore, many wanted to sneak out, but they were caught on the spot and killed directly."


    Not to mention that the slave is in the innermost part and is heavily guarded. Even if you run out, there are many mechanisms outside. If you are careless, you will die.


    And those caught will be tortured to death.


    Seeing the man in a rage, the person next to him said with a smile, "why can''t you even make an ugly person? What a shame."


    "Although it''s an ugly woman, it''s delicious and soul!"


    "Especially the cry! Tut Tut, although the voice is ruined, it''s still very attractive."


    "Stop talking. I feel like I''m going to stand up."


    "Hey, don''t look at her ugly. It''s disgusting, but her skin is white, smooth and tender. It''s really unforgettable."


    Then he shouted to his companions, "you don''t whip a few whips. It will be bloody at that time. You won''t have nightmares against her at night!"


    The obscene words are simply unbearable to the ear.


    Lu Lingyu coughed and explained: "most of the witches are men, because those female slaves, no matter what they look like, can''t escape the clutches of those men."


    "The people of the witch clan are so confused?" Chu Zhi frowned and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his eyes.


    "In fact, it''s all good. You haven''t seen it..."


    Before Lu Lingyu finished, the beaten ugly girl suddenly rushed forward and wrapped Chu Zhi''s leg.


    "Help me, please help me. If you don''t save me again, I will be killed and die... Please... Help me..."


    Chu Zhi saw her face clearly. Her bumpy face was covered with dense pimples, and her skin kept falling off, like fish scales, even her eyelids were crowded together.


    The voice is even more broken, like an 80 year old woman.


    No one thought she would suddenly do this.


    The next second, Han Zhan kicked her out.


    Who dares to rush up and hold his squeaky thighs?


    What''s more, it''s in the witch''s gate. What if she hides a dagger or carries some poison and kills Zhizhi when people are unprepared!


    Therefore, Han Zhan will be merciless.


    The female slave was kicked out by Han Zhan before she reacted and flew several feet away.


    As early as when the ugly girl suddenly asked for help, these people had a click in their hearts.

 Chapter 653

    They naturally know Lu Taibao and Han Zhan.


    After all, he is the son of King Xiaoyao.


    Before Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu, the portrait of Han Zhan was spread all over the witch gate.


    At present, seeing the ugly woman jump on several people and call for help, I''m really afraid that these people will save them.


    The witch gate has an unwritten rule.


    All slaves who enter the witch gate will die in the witch gate even if they die unless they take the initiative to release people.


    Naturally, people can''t let go, but not letting go is bound to offend these three.


    When it gets big, if the hair care knows, they will lose half their lives.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhan didn''t even care and kicked people away.


    These people were immediately happy.


    "Aren''t you a little bitch who can run? Ask for help? Why don''t you go to heaven!"


    After scolding, he arched his hand to Han Zhan and others and said, "it''s a villain who didn''t take good care of these slaves, which disturbed the noble. I hope you can forgive me."


    "If so, don''t hurry to pull people down!" Lu Lingyu hurriedly said.


    The men saluted.


    The slave didn''t seem to expect Han Zhan to kick himself, nor did he expect the lady to ignore her.


    Doesn''t that mean women are soft hearted?


    I can''t help worrying.


    "Help, madam... As long as you save my life, I will repay you even if I am an ox and a horse! I hope you will help me!"


    Chu Zhi could not help but frown, obviously impatient to the extreme.


    These believers are human spirits. Seeing Chu Zhi''s affection, they were speechless when they went down to take slaves with a few whips.


    Finally, he was dragged to the ground by his feet.


    The female slave didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so cruel.


    A pair of eyes stared at Chu Zhi. The bottom of his eyes was full of towering hatred and burning anger, which made Chu Zhi uncomfortable.


    Seeing Chu Zhi being diaphragmatic, Han Zhan suddenly cooled his face.


    "The noble witch sect is so weak and confused that so many people can''t even control a slave. Are you a waste or the incompetent high priest who controls you?"


    The faces of the people present changed.


    No one expected that Han Zhan would scold the high priest.


    "Why? I''m right?" Han Zhan sneered. "I thought the high priest was a really powerful man. Now I see that''s all."


    The contempt and disdain of the fundus are not covered up.


    "Presumptuous, can you insult the high priest?"


    Before the words fell, someone cut over with a knife.


    "Enough!" the ethereal Enchanted voice sounded, with a lazy breath, "is it not enough to lose?"


    This sound


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, and Han Zhan''s smile also received a few points.


    They looked up and saw that it was LINGJI!


    She leaned on the top of the cave, but she didn''t notice the curtain flying there.


    The black gauze wrapped her exquisite body. The original pure and moving face was painted with very strong makeup, cruel and terrible.


    "LINGJI?" Han Zhan narrowed his eyes. "You''re not dead?"


    "How could I die? You underestimate me!" LINGJI giggled.


    She stared at Han Zhan for a moment and said, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Finally, I found my relatives and my family was reunited."


    After saying this, he sighed: "you said that if you had known such a coincidence, you were the son of King Xiaoyao, and you and I were from the state of Chu, I would have been good to you!"


    "Oh!" Han Zhan chuckled, "since you have used a lot of means and tried your best to blow yourself up and successfully return to the state of Chu, it''s natural to cherish this hard won life. You say that if you die again carelessly, if you don''t have such a good life next time, you can''t ''die and come back to life'' again, it''s really bad."


    [author''s digression]: the list of little cute who won the prize in the book review activity has come out. Congratulations to Jiang Beilan and Meng Dawan. At the same time, thank other little cute who left messages to participate in the book review activity~

 Chapter 654

    LINGJI hates Han Zhan.


    Anyone who has something to do with Lianji, is loved by Lianji, or likes Lianji should die.


    She stared at Han Zhan for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "What the young Marquis said is right. I really don''t have such a good life. I can''t avoid calculation every time, but no matter how, it''s better than Han Zhishan''s life. At least he''s the same as the dead now, and I''m fine."


    LINGJI pretended to suddenly realize: "yes, you don''t know! Han Zhishan is about to die!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were sharp and sharp: "do you really think I dare not kill you!"


    "You can''t kill me," LINGJI said, "This is a witch sect. There are many array mechanisms. If I hurt a hair, do you think you can go out safely? I know you don''t believe me, but you should have heard that my body is full of insects. I''m like a bottle. As long as there are insects that can survive on me, there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands in my body. No matter how evil I do, no one dares to kill me I, because once I die, they will be eaten back and die. "


    "What''s hateful is that Han Zhishan is not afraid of death. He would rather die than take me as a cushion. Do you know why? Because of you! Han Zhishan hates me for telling you your life experience in front of so many ministers of the state of Liang and pushing you into a dilemma. He wants to kill me. He knows that he will die if he kills me, but he still does so, just because in his heart You are the most important person in the world. "


    "You killed Han Zhishan and the person who loves you most in the world. Unfortunately, you''ll never see him again, because he''s going to die soon." LINGJI giggled, gloomy and terrible, disgusting, "what''s funny is that he didn''t expect that I didn''t die, so he died in vain! Ha ha!"


    Han Zhan tightly pursed his lips with scarlet eyes and unspeakable hatred at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing that Han Zhan was wrong, Lu Lingyu grabbed him: "calm down. If you kill her now, you will die here. I''m sorry for the pay of Zhongyong Hou."


    "Yes!" LINGJI''s smiling eyes were full of malice and hatred, with unspeakable pleasure, "It''s said that Han Zhishan went to Xiangling. It''s the place where he met and made friends with Lianji, and it''s also the place where Lianji''s ashes are scattered. Now he has to die with Lianji. It''s really enviable! Han Zhan, if I were you, I''d go to Xiangling immediately and maybe I could see Han Zhishan''s last side!"


    Chu Zhi also pressed Han Zhan''s arm: "whether it is or not, we can see it clearly when we go to Xiangling."


    That said, everyone knows what LINGJI said is true.


    LINGJI giggled and hovered above the cave, listening to people''s back numb.


    Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes and stared at Lianji for a long time. Seeing that she was so arrogant, she chuckled.


    The next moment, a silver needle flew out and disappeared into LINGJI''s body.


    LINGJI''s face changed greatly: "what did you do to me?"


    The people of the witch clan pulled out their swords and glared angrily.


    Chu Zhi sneered: "nature is a good thing."


    "Bitch!" LINGJI was furious, "kill her for me! Now!"


    "OK, then you kill me. Once I die, you don''t want to get the antidote!"


    "You threaten me!"


    "Otherwise?"


    LINGJI laughed angrily and said several good words in a row. Finally, Chu Zhi left.


    Relatively speaking, she is more worried about her life.


    Lu Lingyu was surprised. When did LINGJI he knew bow her head and admit defeat? She has always been strong and fearless. Today''s reaction is really strange.


    [author''s digression]: today is only one chapter, which is relatively short... Tomorrow is more important, and the little ones are worried

 Chapter 655

    After leaving the witch gate, Lu Lingyu said, "what LINGJI said..."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes.


    Lu Lingyu sighed: "I heard earlier that Zhongyong Hou''s life will not be long. I thought you knew."


    How does Han Zhan know? How do you know?


    At the beginning, Zhongyong Hou took advantage of Han Zhan''s return to the state of Chu to take the initiative to go to Xiangling and hide it again and again. Don''t say it''s Han Zhan. I''m afraid even Han Qian didn''t know about it.


    Han Zhan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was full of forbearance and awe.


    "You go first, I''ll go to Xiangling!"


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Zhi said, "let''s go together."


    To Chu Zhi''s eyes, Han Zhan''s heart trembled: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Inside the witch gate.


    After being oppressed, LINGJI couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    He said to his subordinates, "where''s the ugly slave? Bring her up."


    Soon, people were brought to LINGJI.


    It was just now that she was severely beaten and abused with a whip. As a result, she couldn''t stand the ugly woman who finally begged Chu Zhi for mercy.


    The ugly slave shook her pitiful eyes.


    She knew LINGJI was going to take it out on her.


    Sure enough, I heard LINGJI speak faintly.


    "Why are you so far away? I can eat you? Come here."


    The ugly slave got up quickly.


    LINGJI whipped her before she stood up.


    "What? I forgot how to be a dog so soon?"


    The ugly slave almost cried out when he felt pain.


    She didn''t dare to stop crying pain, and then she climbed to LINGJI.


    "Master."


    "Remember I''m your master?" LINGJI pinched the ugly slave''s chin and sneered. "Didn''t everyone ask someone to save you just now? Just want to leave me?"


    "No... the ugly slave didn''t..."


    The hoarse voice is hard to hear. Because of this, those talents of the witch sect will be unable to stop the ugly slaves, because they have a different taste. It can be seen that the people of the witch sect are psychologically distorted from top to bottom.


    The ugly slave never thought that LINGJI was in the witch gate today.


    Didn''t she go to the high priest?


    If LINGJI had known that she was in the witch gate, the ugly slave would have died and would not have asked Chu Zhi for help.


    But so far, she can only ask LINGJI for forgiveness, otherwise waiting for her is a dark torture.


    The ugly slave could not help shaking at the thought of those means of life rather than death.


    "The ugly slave is wrong... Please forgive the ugly slave. The ugly slave will never dare again."


    She kowtowed to LINGJI, and LINGJI was not satisfied with half of it.


    She strangled the ugly slave''s chin and pinched her long nails into the meat.


    "Dare not? What else in the world do you dare not? You are all like this. On the surface, you flatter me and say that I am the most important and powerful. What is the result? Hypocrisy, disgusting, cunning and insidious, everyone is the same. Why? Play with me? Can you play with me? Even your life is given by me. If I say you are my dog, you have to do it obediently My dog, dare to betray me? Have you lived enough and really want to die? "LINGJI was dark and crazy, and her eyes were filled with great hatred, which seemed to devour people." you want to die? Then I will help you? But there are too many ways to die. You say, how can I tell you to die? "


    As she spoke, she forced her nails, leaving a long blood mark on the ugly slave''s already ferocious face, and the painful ugly slave screamed.


    LINGJI laughed. She touched the ugly slave''s face and whispered in a warm voice, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts..."


    LINGJI''s body was full of poisonous insects, and her nails were different from ordinary people. She scratched on her face with hot pain, and the painful ugly slave rolled in place with tears.

 Chapter 656

    "Yo! Look! Look! What a pity! It hurts like this." LINGJI shook her head and sighed, but her face was cruel to others for fun. "The pain is right. Only when it hurts can you remember that I am your master and won''t want to run in the future."


    Looking at the ugly slave lying at her feet begging for mercy, she couldn''t help thinking of Lianji.


    That''s how she lay on the ground. Those people dragged her hair, tore her clothes, spit, pee and even shit on her


    At that time, LINGJI was in a mess. Even she couldn''t stand it.


    But strangely, she never thought of dying.


    She told herself that sooner or later, she would get out of here and stand up completely.


    Ask all those who humiliate her, read her jokes and let her live worse than a dog to double their repayment.


    So Lianji appeared.


    She is the king''s most beloved Princess and the Queen''s daughter. Wherever she goes, she is dazzling and attracts the attention of all.


    And those people changed their attitude when they saw Lianji, one by one like dogs, scrambling to curry favor with her.


    Lianji, like a fairy, looked at her unkempt and embarrassed, and her eyes were full of pity and heartache.


    "How can you bully people?"


    Listen, this is the fairy. Even the words of blame are as gentle as water.


    Those people told Lianji that she was the scourge of a foot washing girl. She shouldn''t exist in the world at all.


    She also said that she was born to be bullied. She deserved it.


    Lianji lifted her from the ground with disapproval in her eyes, put her cloak on her, and said to her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you later."


    How great, how great!


    Everyone is the king''s daughter and princess. Why is the gap so big? Why is she the one who has been bullied, but she can stand high and live a life of stars and the moon?


    She''s had enough.


    Even now, as long as LINGJI remembered that Lianji looked at her eyes, she felt ironic.


    Why should a person with the same status as her be noble?


    Why is it different?


    Now the ugly slave looked at how much she hated and hated, and how much she hated when she saw Lianji.


    "Ugly slave!" LINGJI looked at the ugly slave who was scratched by herself and had to kneel on the ground. She only felt heartily, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll tell you to live and live well."


    The ugly slave shook his voice and said, "thank you... Thank your master."


    "That''s good." LINGJI was satisfied. "You really have to thank me. After all, I told you both to live..." LINGJI said here, and a strange light crossed her eyes. "Guess, where is your highness who loves you now? If he sees you like this, will he be very upset and double compensate you for your kindness?"


    The ugly slave''s eyelids trembled violently and his heart filled with infinite hope.


    Yes... He loved her so much. If he knew she was suffering here, he would certainly treat her well. After all, he loved her to the bone.


    However, the next second, LINGJI giggled, "why? I really want him to save you. Don''t forget that you were the one who betrayed him and stabbed him. Why would he forgive you?"


    The ugly slave turned pale in an instant.


    "What a pity!" LINGJI murmured, "but I''m not sure. What if he really ignores the past and loves you as deeply as ever?"


    "So, you must live well. Only when you live can you see him. But I heard that he is happy and carefree like an immortal! Do you think it would hurt him if he saw you like this?"


    The ugly slave clenched his teeth.


    Yes, she must live.


    There is no hope until you live.


    ¡­¡­


    However, King Xiaoyao was silent for a long time when he learned that Han Zhan was going to Xiangling to see Han Zhishan.


    After half a sound, he said, "there is the fastest war horse in the palace. You ride the war horse. Hurry up."


    Han Zhan said, "thank you." he left without anything.


    In fact, at the moment when he just knew that Han Zhan was going to Xiangling, Xiaoyao King refused.


    He knows that Han Zhan has deep feelings for Han Zhishan. If he asks Han Zhan to go, will Han Zhan still have a place in his heart in the future?


    But if you ask Han Zhan not to go, that''s bad.


    If Han Zhan fails to see the last side of Han Zhishan, he will hate even the king Xiaoyao.


    Xiaoyao Wang finally took back Han Zhan. How could Han Zhan turn against himself because of a Han Zhishan!


    Moreover, King Xiaoyao can''t stop Han Zhan.


    Instead of doing useless work and asking Han Zhan to hate himself, so that the father and son, who had no much feelings, will be completely divided from now on, it''s better to push the boat along the river and be a favor and ask Han Zhan to see Han Zhishan for the last time.


    It can be regarded as a success for Han Zhan.


    I hope Han Zhan can catch up with you quickly and with better luck.


    If Han Zhishan kills LINGJI himself, he will naturally rebel and bite back. His life will not be long. It is not easy for Han Zhishan to survive today. Therefore, whether he can see Han Zhishan''s last side or not really depends on Han Zhan''s luck.


    Han Zhan thinks that he has been blessed by God since he was young and can do everything he wants not far away.


    When he was a child, he knew that his father wanted him to grow up in peace and health; Roche hopes that the more dandy he is, the better. He''d better be a fool who doesn''t know anything. Therefore, Han Zhan is a idle straw bag, so everyone can be happy and satisfied.


    Facts have proved that God is still on his side. He has really lived a happy life of eating and waiting for death for nearly 20 years.


    Later, he looked at Chu Zhi and thought that if he could marry Zhizhi as a lady in his life, he would be perfect in his life.


    God understood what he said and sent Zhizhi to him.


    He was very happy.


    This time, Han Zhan still prayed to God that he could care for himself again and see his father for the last time.


    Maybe it was because he was too eye-catching and didn''t know how to cherish, so he took it back completely this time.


    Han Zhan is late.


    When he went, Han Zhishan was just out of breath.


    But he said that general Qi had been with Zhongyong Hou since he went to Xiangling.


    General Qi knew better than anyone that Han Zhishan was worried about Han Zhan at the last moment.


    He wanted to see Han Zhan, but he couldn''t.


    Finally regret.


    Han Zhishan spent the first half of his life on the battlefield.


    Even if he returned to Kyoto later, the legend about him was always in the military camp.


    Therefore, after Han Zhishan''s death, many veterans in the barracks looked sad, of which general Qi was the most heartbroken.


    This is his brother who died!


    General Qi, who was old and strong, suddenly decayed and the whole person collapsed.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Han Zhan to come to Xiangling.

 Chapter 657

    General Qi was stunned at the moment he saw Han Zhan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Han Zhishan just wanted to avoid Han Zhan. He didn''t want Han Zhan to know the cause of his death, let alone see his tragic death. He arranged the aftermath early and couldn''t wait to go to Xiangling, just to go quietly alone.


    It was snowy white.


    Han Zhan didn''t know how he came to general Qi.


    Hearing his question, he couldn''t help looking suddenly.


    After half a sound, he said, "I... Come to see my father."


    His voice was hoarse and trembled slightly.


    The slender figure of young Lang seemed to be blown up in the wind. The wind raised his wide sleeves and puffed his pockets, as if he wanted to take away even people.


    The peach blossom eyes, which had been publicized wantonly, were at a loss and frightened at this time.


    The snow-white fluttering in the wind made his eyes ache and almost want to cry.


    Seeing him like this, general Qi couldn''t bear it. In the end, he could only sigh.


    "You come with me."


    It''s only the beginning of spring now, but the terrain of Xiangling mountain is cold and gloomy, and Zhongyong Hou just went last night. At this time, the coffin was stopped in the account of the military camp commander at the foot of Xiangling mountain.


    General Qi also sent people to buy these things from a small town twenty miles away.


    General Qi sighed.


    "Your father didn''t want you to come. Why did you come?"


    General Qi is naturally happy that Han Zhan can come. No matter whose flesh and blood Han Zhan is, it is the old man who has brought him up. After all these years, cats and dogs have developed feelings, not to mention his son who hurts to the bone. When he comes, Han Zhishan''s spirit in heaven can also be comforted.


    General Qi thought it was king Xiaoyao who told Han Zhan about the old man.


    He sighed: "that shameless man has a little conscience."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and whispered, "LINGJI told us."


    "Who?" general Qi raised his voice and thought he had heard wrong. "Who are you talking about?"


    "LINGJI." Chu Zhi pursed, "she''s still alive. She told us that her father..."


    They hurried all the way. They didn''t dare to stop to have a rest for fear that they would be late and won''t see Han Zhishan''s last side.


    I didn''t expect it was still a step late.


    Hearing that LINGJI was still alive, general Qi was furious and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "This bitch, a sinister and vicious woman, is still alive! What face does she have to live in the world?"


    General Qi''s face was livid. Who didn''t know that Han Zhishan wanted to die, so he would kill LINGJI himself. Unexpectedly, LINGJI was still alive. Doesn''t that prove that Han Zhishan died in vain?


    Thinking of this, general Qi had the heart to divide LINGJI into five parts.


    General Qi hated LINGJI to the bone in this compartment and greeted her ancestors for eight generations, but Han Zhan couldn''t hear anything in that compartment.


    The ears rumble, and the eyes are dazzling white.


    He looked at Han Zhishan lying in the coffin. He couldn''t imagine that his father, who was once full of gas and could chase him around the Hou house for ten times, was gone.


    How possible!


    Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Han Zhan. She stared at Han Zhan tightly for fear that Han Zhan would be unhappy.


    Don''t say Han Zhan. Even Chu Zhi felt that he was gouging out his heart when he saw this white eye.


    Han Zhishan is an excellent elder, good-natured, honest and resourceful. He treats Chu Zhi as his own daughter. He loves Chu Zhi more than Han Zhan.


    At this time, Chu Zhi had long forgotten the sharp, dignified and murderous eyes of Zhongyong Hou when he was in the pavilion outside the city.


    The only thing I remember is that Zhongyong Hou touched his beard every time and said with a smile, "Zhizhi is my daughter. If this smelly boy bullies you in the future, you''ll tell me that I''m sure he doesn''t dare to go home."


    She remembered that Zhongyong Hou could not hide his love every time he said these words.


    In Hou''s house, she felt unprecedented love, just like when she was in Zhao''s house, she really regarded her as a relative.


    It was the Marquis who told her that life in the world was like a white horse passing through a gap and fleeting.


    So, in order to force yourself to do nothing because of others and always live in the mouth of others? Why can''t you be yourself and live the way you want? Isn''t that better.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi found himself in Hou''s house.


    Han Zhishan proved with practical actions that there are such amiable families in the world.


    However, now it is the person who treats Chu Zhi as his own daughter, but it is gone.


    The heart aches badly.


    Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and told himself to hold on.


    She is like this, not to mention Han Zhan.


    But in the end, Han Zhan didn''t have any expression. Before others spoke, he took the lead in saying, "what can my father leave?"


    "He said he was very happy. Don''t feel sorry for him, because he''s going to find Lianji soon."


    Speaking of this, general Qi paused again.


    He thought of LINGJI.


    The woman who suffered a thousand knives framed Han Zhishan with a conspiracy. As a result, she lived well.


    For what?


    Is the death of his old man really so white?


    Thinking of this, general Qi swallowed what he had said.


    It turned into: "I know what your father thinks. I don''t think it''s enough to end the gratitude and resentment in his previous life in their hands. He doesn''t want you to live in resentment. After killing LINGJI himself, he came to Xiangling mountain alone. He just doesn''t want you to avenge him. You should have your own life. I thought so before, but..."


    General Qi gnashed his teeth: "LINGJI is not dead! How can she not be dead!"


    Word by word, it seems to want to tear LINGJI into her belly.


    He can''t let the old man die in vain.


    "She hurt Lianji and my old man. You must not let her go. You must avenge your father!" general Qi said, "I know that if your father is here, you may not agree, but..."


    "I know." Han Zhan''s voice was hoarse. "Uncle Qi, don''t worry. I will kill LINGJI myself and avenge my father."


    General Qi was relieved: "good boy!"


    He looked at the dark blue under Han Zhan''s eyes, his pale face without any blood color, and his scarlet eyes, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''ve hurried all the way. You''d better go and have a rest first. I''ll guard here and change me when you sleep."


    Han Zhan shook his head: "I can''t sleep."


    Seeing that Han Zhan insisted on keeping the spirit, others couldn''t persuade him, so he had to give up.


    General Qi was already old, and Han Zhishan left. It was a great blow to him. He was not in good spirits, so he was advised to have a rest.


    In a flash, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were left in the mourning hall.


    Han Zhan knelt in front of Han Zhishan''s memorial tablet and slowly burned the paper money.


    Thin lips close, teeth clench.


    All over his mind, Han Zhishan was furious at himself, but finally shook his head and sighed, and finally looked spoiled and loving.


    He had never hated a person so much as he did at this time. He hated each other to the bone. He wanted to strip his muscles and cut thousands of knives to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven.

 Chapter 658

    Han Zhishan is the pillar of the country and an important Minister of the dynasty.


    It is supposed that his coffin should be sent back to Chang''an.


    However, before Han Zhishan came to Xiangling, he had asked for orders with the new emperor and was willing to bury him in Xiangling after his death. The new emperor granted permission. Therefore, it was the officers and men of the three services who handled the affairs for Han Zhishan.


    The date of the funeral has long been calculated.


    Before dawn, the spark was sparse, and drizzle was falling on the foggy day.


    Han Zhan was on the top of the fire basin, holding Han Zhishan''s memorial tablet in his hand and walking in the front. When he heard "open the door to welcome the coffin and rise to spirit", his bloodshot eyes became scarlet, the green veins on the back of his hand holding the memorial tablet burst, and tears twinkled in the corners of his eyes.


    Behind him was a long line of soldiers of the three armed forces, almost covered the whole road and could not see the end.


    There were many people holding the coffin crying. Chu Zhi walked in the front, tears falling silently and wetting his clothes.


    Xiangling is the boundary between the state of Chu and the state of Liang. Thirty miles away, there are the people who have lived in the border for generations.


    Hearing of General Han''s death, these people came to the funeral today and knelt on both sides of the road. Everywhere they went, someone called "General Han".


    When Liang and Chu fought, Han Zhishan was only in his early twenties. He went straight to the military camp of the state of Chu alone. He captured the general alive and exchanged the head of the general for more than 100 people kidnapped by the state of Chu.


    Since then, General Han''s reputation has been noisy among the people at the border.


    Even if Han Zhishan returned to the capital and never came to Xiangling again, the people always remember that when the state of Chu wanted to use the lives of more than 100 people in exchange for the city of the state of Liang, the marshal personally ordered to give up them.


    How can more than a hundred lives be compared with one city?


    It was Han Zhishan who entered the enemy camp at night and captured the general of the state of Chu in exchange for a tooth for a tooth, which saved the 100 lives.


    General Han was seriously injured.


    This is the hero. In their eyes, protecting the country and the people is the mission and responsibility engraved in their bones. For this country, they throw their heads and shed blood. If one person falls, tens of thousands of people will stand up.


    Their magnificent life and great death are well deserved heroes.


    The soldiers of the three armed forces who can''t see the end like a long dragon, and the people who kneel on both sides of the road and cry to see Han Zhishan off, are the glory and achievements of Han Zhishan''s life, which can''t be compared, erased or erased.


    That is the witness of the guardian and the guarded.


    Is a kind of spirit.


    Support future generations, move forward bravely and fearlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the brazier fell, Han Zhan was in a trance.


    The scene seemed familiar.


    It''s like I''ve experienced it in my last life.


    The world is big, but there is no home.


    And he can only go forward. No matter how hard, tired, difficult and desperate, he has to go on. He must go on.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Zhishan was buried, Mr. Yin and Yang sang, "don''t look back when your filial son returns to his house -"


    Han Zhan didn''t move.


    General Qi, with white temples, patted Han Zhan on the shoulder, with silent comfort: "go back!"


    Chu Zhi came forward and held Han Zhan''s hand. Don''t look back. It means that the dead are dead, and the living have to look forward. They must go on, not always stay in the past, so that they can go far and long.


    Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked at the back of the team. Behind him was Han Zhishan''s lonely new grave.


    He once said that he would scatter his ashes in Xiangling, but the living people were reluctant to give up after all. They still chose to let him sleep underground in order to leave the last integrity.


    Han Zhishan is too laggy to write about the death of Han Zhishan. He always finds it difficult to arrange the eight characters who are dead and bright. He has been stuck, deleted, written and deleted for two days. But later, it is probably the best hero''s fate to be dull.


    PS: go out for dinner and refresh the follow-up content after 11 p.m

 Chapter 659

    After Han Zhishan settled down, Han Zhan walked Xiangling with Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan has never had a good rest for so many days.


    General Qi looked at Han Zhan and sighed.


    "You should go."


    Anyway, Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu and became the son of King Xiaoyao. Naturally, he can''t stay here anymore.


    Otherwise, there will be trouble.


    Han Zhan drooped his eyes, "it''s time to go back."


    You have to settle this account when you go back.


    On the way back, Han Zhan carefully stroked the cause and effect of this matter.


    LINGJI has poisonous insects on her. If she wants to kill her, those who do it will be eaten back. Han Zhishan is willing to block her life and ask LINGJI to pay for Lianji''s life. However, LINGJI narrowly escaped death and still lives well.


    Han Zhan doesn''t know how she escaped from the state of Liang to the state of Chu.


    But it is certain that the king of Chu and the high priest must know this. After all, the high priest is in charge of the witch gate, and the king of Chu knows everything about the state of Chu.


    That is to say, on another level, LINGJI''s killing Han Zhishan is what they are happy to see. After all, Han Zhishan is a heavy general of the state of Liang. In addition to him, he is equivalent to pulling out the tiger''s teeth. The state of Liang has not been afraid since then.


    Han Zhan had just returned to Kyoto when he met the carriage of the high priest.


    Wushan seldom goes out of the palace. It''s a coincidence today.


    From a distance, he saw Han Zhan riding on a horse, with plain wide sleeves floating in the wind. Chu Zhi was wearing the same plain clothes and robes, with cloud temples pulled high. He only wore small white flowers on one side, and no decoration was done all over his body.


    It really responds to the sentence "women should be beautiful and filial".


    Wushan''s lips are slightly hooked. It''s really beautiful. It''s rare that Han Zhan will cherish Chu Zhi.


    "Little marquis."


    Seeing Han Zhan''s horse approaching, Wushan shouted.


    If it is getting warmer today, the warm sun is in the sky, but when Wushan opens his mouth, it makes people cold on the back.


    Han Zhan reined in the reins and stopped in front of the Wushan carriage.


    Look indifferent.


    "I''m sorry for the change," said Wushan.


    "The high priest really knows everything."


    "The state of Liang has lost a general. I can''t hide it. Besides, Xiangling is so close to the state of Chu. If I say I don''t know, it seems a little deliberate."


    "So?" Han Zhan''s eyes were deep. "What does the high priest want to say?"


    "The weather is fine today. If you are free, why don''t you go to the countryside together?"


    Han Zhan chuckled: "it''s hard to worry about the high priest. If so, let''s go!"


    Say it, give Chu Zhi a calm look and tell her not to worry. After Chu Zhi returns to his house, Han Zhan looks at Wushan.


    "But the high priest will go by carriage?"


    Wushan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Han Zhan''s words. He smiled gently: "people are old and their bones are useless. I hope the little Marquis doesn''t dislike it."


    His smile was more frightening than not laughing.


    They said they were going to the countryside, but they came to the witch gate.


    The little Taoist sitting on the shaft quickly helped Wushan out of the carriage. He looked at the plants and trees outside Wushan with a little sigh.


    "What do you think of the scenery here?"


    Wushan was still wearing his black robe. The hood on the black robe covered most of his face, leaving only his pale, bloodless chin exposed.


    Han Zhan glanced casually and pointed out: "the high priest specially came to wait for me on my way back to Kyoto, separated my wife and invited me here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to enjoy the scenery!"


    "You are so clever!" Wushan sighed.


    "Is it because of the high priest''s serious, am I a fool?" Han Zhan didn''t answer the question.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely messages such as cooking smoke and star moose


    After reading this chapter, let''s go to bed and update it for you tomorrow morning, OK

 Chapter 660

    "Your temper..."


    "Just talk. Don''t get close to me. It''s like I know you very well." Han Zhan sneered.


    "I really don''t know you, but I know your mother very well." Wushan''s hoarse old voice is strange, "she is a very interesting person!"


    Han Zhan didn''t take up the conversation as expected and asked Wushan what kind of person his mother Lianji was.


    Wushan waited for a while and asked, "aren''t you curious about your mother?"


    Han Zhan didn''t answer the question: "have you had no mother since you were a child?"


    Wushan chuckled, as if he had heard some funny joke: "why did you ask?"


    "Only people like you who have no mother since childhood can ask such a question. What is your mother like? Being a child is the most clear. However, because you don''t have it, you haven''t experienced the feeling of deep mother child love, and you feel that everyone is the same as you. Unfortunately, my mother has been with me since the day I was born, and I''m better than you Everyone knows her, not to mention... "Han Zhan sneered," I want to know my mother, why should I know from an insignificant outsider? "


    Most of Wushan''s face was hidden in the black robe, so Han Zhan didn''t know. After he said this, Wushan''s dark and deep eyes were silent, and a huge wave surged up in a moment, which was the evil and cruel to destroy everything.


    After a long time, Wushan said with a smile, "it''s really as glib as rumors."


    "Rumors?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "It seems that the high priest secretly inquired about me. In that case, does the high priest know that I, Han Zhan, have a weakness and are born to protect my weaknesses."


    Wushan clenched his lips: "what do you want to say?"


    "LINGJI was saved by you!" was a positive tone.


    "Then what?" Wushan said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Just to remind you, you should take good care of your own dog. If you bite indiscriminately, you don''t know how to die."


    Wushan heard the meaning of Han Zhan''s words: "if you die, you''ll die. You said it''s just a dog. It just depends on whether the person who wants the dog''s life has the ability and courage."


    "Let''s have a look!" Han Zhan said. "To tell you the truth, I also want to know what kind of mood it will be when the chess pieces that have not been easily cultivated are arranged and planned by one hand. Today, they have tried their best to save life. They suddenly disappear."


    Wushan smiled: "then I have to advise you not to play with fire, or you will regret it."


    "Coincidentally, what Han Zhan doesn''t understand in his life is how to write the word regret. What should I do!"


    "Young people, it''s good to have courage, but they can''t be too rampant. People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will only fall miserably."


    "It seems that the high priest didn''t know me very well and didn''t know me very well. Otherwise, how could he not know that I was born to represent madness." Han Zhan smiled wantonly, "by the way, there is arrogance. The high priest just forgot!"


    Hearing the speech, Wushan suddenly laughed: "interesting! Really interesting!"


    "I also think it''s very interesting, otherwise you wouldn''t specially call me here to say these words."


    Han Zhan turned and looked at the witch gate, one hand behind him and one finger at the witch gate. His face was arrogant, arrogant and indescribable.


    "One day, I will personally level here and make the witch gate no longer exist."


    Wushan narrowed his eyes and rolled up a terrible cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What a big breath! Young man, don''t flash your tongue in the wind."


    "Do you think I can''t do it?" Han Zhan looked at Wushan with his head tilted. "What if I do it?"


    Wushan sneers, which is the contempt and ridicule of controlling everything, standing high and treating ordinary people like ants: "you can''t do it!"


    "Ask the high priest to know more about me today. I have a problem. The more others don''t let me do, the more I want to do. I''m born anti bone and like to work against others!"


    "Then you may come to a bad end."


    "I don''t know whether it will end well or not, but I''m sure..." Han Zhan smiled, "I''m only twenty years old now, and I''m just in my prime. But what about you, high priest? You look like a haggard and dying tree. You''re dying on earth. Maybe you can''t get on at one breath. Just this, I can survive you. When you die, there''s nothing left, but the living can do whatever they want. After all... Death is like death The light is off, don''t you think? "


    Wushan smiled more and more brightly: "well, I''m waiting for the day when you get what you want."


    Just then, several * * of the witch gate hurried out, knelt down in front of Wushan and said in fear.


    "The sect leader came here late. I hope the sect leader will forgive me."


    It''s the master, not the high priest.


    The people of the witch sect only obey the orders of Wushan.


    Wushan nodded: "get up!"


    Then he looked at Han Zhan: "do you want to go in with me?"


    "Forget it. It''s easy to get old and cold legs if you stay in a cold place for a long time." Han Zhan left this sentence and turned to get on his horse and galloped away.


    The people present understood Han Zhan''s meaning. He was satirizing the dark things in the witch gate.


    One after another''s face changed: "sect leader, do you want your subordinates to catch him back?"


    Such people should be severely punished.


    "Hey -" Wushan said, "what a good young man. It''s a pity that he died like this. You really should restrain your temper."


    The people present were cold on their backs and quickly stopped talking.


    While walking, Wushan asked, "where''s LINGJI?"


    "The hair care is out."


    "How dare she run around now?" Wushan sighed. "This child is becoming more and more disobedient. It''s not reassuring at all."


    If you ask people who don''t know to listen, you think Wushan has much to do with the soul!


    As soon as the witch door entered, she saw a female slave hanging in the center, with a ferocious face and scars all over.


    Seeing that Wushan''s vision fell on the female slave, someone quickly explained: "this is the one sent back by LINGJI. His name is ugly slave."


    "Oh? It''s her!" Wushan knew for a moment. He stared at the ugly slave half a box. "What a beautiful girl. Why is it like this? Go and put the people down."


    The ugly slave had long been beaten unconscious.


    Seeing her unconscious, Wushan thought and took out a pill from his arms.


    This medicine is used by people on the verge of death. They can immediately return to life. Moreover, ugly slaves are only injured and unconscious.


    Such dark and torturing days, she didn''t know how long she had experienced. When she opened her eyes every day, she was subjected to countless torture and beatings, and was bullied and insulted by the men of the witch door from time to time.


    Not even the army or prostitutes.


    Once upon a time, she couldn''t make it because of herself.


    Just like this time.


    When LINGJI left, she gave a death order and asked someone to beat her to death.


    At the moment of fainting, the ugly slave thought, if not, that''s it.


    Forget it.


    But


    Unexpectedly, she was saved.


    She was numbed by the pain of the beating, but she could still feel the cold and piercing fingers pinching her chin.


    Seeing her awake, Wushan said, "are you awake? What''s wrong with you?"


    The ugly slave was hurt all over. It was superfluous to ask.


    But I heard the ugly slave in a trance. How long has she not been so concerned?


    Now she is just a thing. A cheap life is held in other people''s hands. If others want her to live, she can live. If they want her to die, they won''t blink. They want to add that her life is better than death.


    Seeing that the ugly slave didn''t respond, Wushan couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? But he''s not feeling well?"


    Say it and sigh, "didn''t you say it? Don''t use your private business any more. Why don''t you listen?"


    They quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. With a white face, they said, "the Lord''s forgiveness is an order from LINGJI * *. Subordinates can''t stop it. I hope the Lord''s forgiveness."


    "Door master?" the ugly slave looked at Wushan, half a box seemed to react, and his face turned white, "you... You are..."


    High priest!


    How can an ugly slave not be afraid of a cruel, vicious and tyrannical person like LINGJI?


    Immediately shaking like chaff, words can not be said.


    Wushan sighed and said with pity: "don''t be afraid. I''m just ugly. I don''t eat people. Don''t be afraid, good! Relax! Take a deep breath... Yes, relax! Good..."


    Miraculously, just a few words, like magic, involuntarily controlled people''s mind and asked people to follow his words.


    In a flash, the ugly slave stabilized and was no longer afraid.


    At this time, she didn''t know whether it was the sequelae of excessive shock or because she had just taken the pill and didn''t feel any pain at all.


    She looked at Wushan curiously and whispered, "you are the high priest..."


    He was dressed in black and his voice was strangely tight, but he had a gentle and incomparable power that could calm people''s hearts.


    "Why? Unlike?" Wushan asked with a smile, "do you think the people of the witch sect are cruel, bloodthirsty, evil and vicious people?"


    The ugly slave subconsciously shook his head, but heard Wushan say, "I like honest children. If you can tell the truth, I will like you very much."


    Do you like her?


    The ugly slave didn''t know what had happened to him.


    The man in front of her was clearly dressed in the darkest clothes, and her voice was so strange, but she just seemed to be bewitched. She thought it was the coming of God to save her.


    She wants to be loved by him and become the most important person in his heart.


    At that moment, the ugly slave suddenly burst out this strange idea at the bottom of his heart, and it grew bigger and bigger, out of control.


    The high priest said, he likes honest children.


    So the ugly slave said, "yes, the people of the witch sect are not people. They are demons. They are demons who suck human blood and eat human flesh... Demons... All demons..."


    She was trembling and her eyes were empty. She was bewitched and lost her mind rather than telling the truth. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Sucking human blood, eating human flesh..." Wushan chuckled. "He is really a good child. I really like your adjective. That''s very good!"

 Chapter 661

    "But you are different!" said the ugly slave subconsciously. Her voice was loud, as if to prove something. She added, "you are different from them!"


    "Oh?"


    "You... You are a God." a white light flashed before the ugly slave''s eyes.


    Yes, she finally understood why the high priest was different from others, because he was God. God came to the world. In order to save all things, she saw light in him!


    No one wants to save her, only the high priest.


    Even Chu Zhi retreated from her. What kind-hearted and what kind-hearted to help her are all fake and deceptive!


    When she jumped up and grabbed Chu Zhi''s clothes and begged Chu Zhi to save her, what happened? She responded by being kicked out mercilessly.


    On the surface, everyone praises and praises, but behind the scenes, they are cold and vicious.


    This is human nature! This is Chu Zhi.


    But the high priest is different.


    She has been in the witch for so long that only the high priest is the only one who helps her and is willing to use medicine to save her.


    She had heard from the people of the witch sect before. They said there were gods in the world. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she believes it. The high priest is the God.


    Wushan was surprised. He lived for so many years and scolded him for everything. It was the first time he was called a God.


    It''s really strange!


    His lips slightly hooked: "good boy, do you know what I''m here for? Just say I''m a God. What if I''m here to kill you?"


    The ugly slave looked up at Wushan. She didn''t know why. She was clearly lying on the ground. From the perspective of looking up, she couldn''t see the face hidden under Wushan''s hood.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Just listen to her word by word and say it seriously.


    "You won''t kill me."


    Or I wouldn''t have saved her.


    "Oh!" Wushan was successfully pleased, "what an interesting child. No wonder LINGJI wanted to save you."


    When hearing LINGJI, the ugly slave felt a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes, and his body instinctively shook hard.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, followed by towering hatred.


    "Do you hate her?"


    The ugly slave''s face froze and then turned white.


    LINGJI is the most beloved disciple of the high priest. Naturally, the high priest protects LINGJI.


    Thinking of this, she instinctively asked for mercy, so she heard the high priest sigh.


    "LINGJI is getting more and more nonsense now."


    Hearing the disappointment in the high priest''s tone, the ugly slave brightened his eyes and asked tentatively, "LINGJI * * She... Isn''t it good?"


    "OK." Wushan smiled gently and inclusively. "In my eyes, you are all my children. No matter what you become or what your nature is, I will give you the best and what you want most to achieve your wishes."


    "... why?" the ugly slave said blankly, "what are your conditions?"


    Wushan seemed to hear some funny joke: "everyone in the state of Chu can talk about conditions, but I don''t have it here."


    Because what he wants is always willing to dedicate his body and mind to him, so that his flesh and blood will be more fresh!


    Ugly slave misunderstood Wushan''s meaning: "you don''t want conditions..."


    This answer brought unprecedented negation to her previous cognition.


    What she learned most about LINGJI is that you have to pay what you want. Nothing in the world is gained in vain.


    But now Wushan told her that he had no conditions and no deal in his eyes. He helped her free of charge.


    So


    Ugly slave''s eyelashes tremble violently.


    After half a ring, he said slowly, "can you save me?"


    She knows better than anyone what this action means.


    Wushan is LINGJI''s boss, but she is LINGJI''s person. Now she crosses LINGJI to ask the high priest for help, which is tantamount to stabbing LINGJI in the back.


    If LINGJI finds out, she will definitely live rather than die.


    But so what?


    She survived so much torture. What about these now?


    This will be her only chance. If she doesn''t seize it, she may only be locked up in the ghost place of the witch gate and be devastated all her life.


    If you let go, you may have a chance of life.


    The ugly slave looked at Wushan with expectation.


    If she can get out of here, she will repay the high priest!


    As time passed, Wushan never spoke.


    LINGJI''s face was gradually pale while waiting.


    She knew.


    LINGJI is the most beloved disciple of the high priest. How could the high priest wronged his beloved disciple because of an insignificant her?


    What she should have known was that she didn''t give up and thought there was still a glimmer of life.


    Just then, Wushan smiled, "silly child."


    He personally helped the ugly slave up and then stretched out his hand. The people behind him immediately understood and quickly handed over a cloak.


    Wushan wrapped her naked body in a cloak and tortured her bloody and scarred body.


    "The girl''s family should be well held in the palm of her hand. It hurts." Wushan sighed, with unspeakable pity in his tone, "wronged you suffer."


    The voice was clear, strange and cold, but it sounded like the sound of nature in the ears of the ugly slave.


    I almost want to cry.


    "Don''t cry." Wushan said, "the tears of the girl''s house are the most precious. You can''t cry easily."


    Then he reached out to wipe the tears from the ugly slave''s cheeks.


    Aware of the movement of Wushan, the ugly slave was stiff, instinctively took a step faster and turned his head.


    Wushan''s hand fell empty.


    The ugly slave obviously felt the sudden suffocation of the surrounding air.


    When she realized what she had done, she quickly explained.


    "Don''t be... Ugly."


    Wushan smiled: "say something stupid."


    The ugly slave closed his eyes in despair.


    Even though her previous appearance was not very beautiful, she was still a beautiful woman as long as she dressed well and showed her advantages and strengths, but now she even felt sick when she looked at it.


    Seeing that the ugly slave really cared about his appearance, Wushan pondered for a moment.


    "Since you care so much about this face, I can help you recover."


    "Really?" the ugly slave turned his head in an instant, and his eyes were unbelievable light.


    Joy, excitement, surprise, excitement... All kinds of emotions drowned her.


    But he was sober for a moment: "no... impossible, LINGJI said, this is the price I paid, and it is impossible to recover."


    Wushan didn''t speak.


    Just looking at the ugly slave quietly.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the ugly slave couldn''t help asking, "can you really make me recover?"


    "I can''t say it''s the same as before." Wushan said slowly, "but I can make you more beautiful, more beautiful and more charming than before, as long as you want, as long as you like..."


    Hoarse and strange voice, with unspeakable temptation, charming mind.


    "I will!" cried the ugly slave without thinking.


    "But it hurts."


    "I''m not afraid of pain!"


    "Many people couldn''t survive that process and finally committed suicide."


    "I won''t die! What pain have I never experienced? What torture have I never suffered? As long as I don''t die, there''s nothing I can''t endure."


    [author''s digression]: Wushan: "is this me? Am I so terrible?"


    Xiao BA (sneer): don''t beep, the children next door are scared to cry. Did you make it!

 Chapter 662

    For a long time, Wushan sighed, "good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Is this... A promise?


    Ugly slaves are unbelievable.


    Before she could recover, Wu Shan asked, "do you know why LINGJI acted so recklessly?"


    "Because... Is she your disciple?"


    Wushan seemed to smile: "if you understand so, it''s not unreasonable."


    It''s natural. Even if she hates LINGJI, she has to admit that as long as the high priest pokes a hole in the sky one day, the high priest won''t blame her.


    The next moment, I heard the strange voice of Wushan slowly say, "this is the rule of the world. As long as you are strong enough and can stand on the top, you can see that these are just young and poor mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time. Just like LINGJI, she just stands at a height you can''t reach."


    "Just like the two people who beat you up just now, do you think they just hate you? No, that''s because they know LINGJI''s attitude towards you. In order to curry favor with LINGJI, they will trample you under their feet and humiliate and play with you wantonly. It''s a terrible disgust that people can''t hate!"


    "But look at those people." under the sign of Wushan, the ugly slave slowly turned his head and saw the person who had just hung her. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground, trembling and embarrassed. "They know that you are my child now, so they can only respect you, respect you and be afraid of you, because at this time, they don''t want your life, but you want their life."


    Wushan slowed down his voice, coaxed him with unspeakable bewitchment: "Just a moment away, your situation will be heaven and earth. If you want to look, I''ll give it to you. As long as you can stick to it, I can not only restore you to the original, but also make you more beautiful than before. Whatever you want, fame, wealth, status, wealth or everything else, as long as you can seize the opportunity, you can have it all at your fingertips, right?"


    The voice of Wushan is like a tempting and degenerate devil.


    He is familiar with the weakness of human nature and knows how to expand and enlarge people''s desires and hopes, and completely stimulate the darkness at the bottom of his heart for his use.


    No wonder he said that there had never been any trading terms here. He wanted to be willing.


    Just like in front of him, he said the most beautiful words in the most gentle and close tone, as if as long as you promise, those moments he said can be realized, and you will finally achieve what you want.


    No one will refuse.


    They will willingly surrender themselves to Wushan, because they know that only Wushan can help them.


    Only Wushan!


    The ugly slave''s eyes were blank and empty. She was bewitched by Wushan''s words. Her pale cherry lips closed and muttered to herself: "yes... As long as I seize the opportunity, everything I want can be realized. When I stand up, they all have to die, all have to die..."


    The empty voice was particularly cold.


    Wushan smiled contentedly: "yes, as long as you like, I can ask you to sit in the position of witch gate * * and enjoy the supreme glory. At that time, no one will dare to bully you, and they only deserve to kneel at your feet and survive... Go, do what you want to do most now, and climb to the highest position step by step from now on. Go!"


    from now on?


    Do what you want to do most?


    What does she want to do most?


    The ugly slave turned his head rigidly. When he saw the two minions of the witch sect who were crawling on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, the ugly slave trembled and gnashed his teeth.


    From the first day she came here, these two people not only tortured her, but also asked others to humiliate her.


    So many people, several times, she thought she was dying.


    In the past, she always told herself silently that as long as she survived and had a chance, she would kill these animals herself.


    Now, this opportunity has finally come.


    Then she bent over, picked up a knife from the ground, walked step by step to the two men and stopped beside them.


    Then in their unbelievable and frightened eyes, they stabbed it hard.


    The bright red and hot blood came out and splashed all over her face and body.


    Reflecting her ferocious and pale face, it was extremely dark and cold.


    The ugly slave smiled slowly.


    You see, this is the taste of power.


    Those who once wantonly * * her are now killed by her and become a corpse?


    The taste of power is so sweet!


    It''s refreshing.


    She suddenly found that she had always thought she was at the top and got everything. Now she is like a clown.


    That''s not real power at all.


    Real power, now officially began.


    The woman''s deep eyes are stained with excitement and excitement, and her cheeks are suffused with * * because of emotional fluctuations. It is mixed with the desire for power and the greed of human nature, as well as the malicious distortion under the change of mentality. It is forming an embryonic form, shocking and crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the witch gate.


    It looks green.


    "It''s spring... Everything is the first appearance of life, and everything has just started slowly..." Wushan sighed and said slowly, "it''s really exciting. What kind of year will this year be?"


    The little Taoist priest behind him couldn''t help asking, "high priest, why did you ask her to replace LINGJI?"


    When Wushan said those words just now, he heard it clearly that Wushan wanted to cultivate a new chess piece.


    In that case, why did it cost so much to save LINGJI from the state of Liang?


    Wushan smiled and said, "it''s my duty and obligation to help everyone complete their dreams and achieve their wishes. Besides, it''s really exciting and exciting to dig into everyone''s hidden side. I really want to know where she can go if I give him what he wants."


    Wushan sighed and said meaningfully, "LINGJI has lived too long, and her chess piece is too old to be used again. The ugly slave is very similar to LINGJI. If it is well cultivated, it may be the next LINGJI, perhaps better than LINGJI."


    The little Taoist priest didn''t deny it. He knew that the high priest could do it.


    In his eyes, all people are the same. They are either pulled into the abyss or sent to heaven by his hands.


    "Is that LINGJI useless?"


    "My chess piece, as long as I want it, she is still useful." Wushan said, "keep it. Doesn''t Han Zhan want LINGJI? Just take it as a gift for Han Zhan! He has been back to Chu for so many days, and I haven''t given anything. I hope he can like it."


    Just right, you can use LINGJI to test Han Zhan. What step can he take for his so-called family affection and his so-called father.


    "Han Zhan..." Wushan said silently for a long time, tut, "what a pity."

 Chapter 663

    The little Taoist doesn''t know what this pity in wushankou means.


    Is it Han Zhan or LINGJI.


    But Han Zhan is very sober. What is he going to do.


    His purpose is simple. He wants LINGJI''s life.


    The reason why Wushan brought Han Zhan to the witch gate was just to protect LINGJI. At the same time, he was also testing him to see what he could do for his father.


    After all, Han Zhan is now from the state of Chu. If he causes * * for the people of the state of Liang, I''m afraid the king of Chu can''t tolerate him.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhan never needed others to give him alms and opportunities.


    Opportunities are always in your own hands.


    LINGJI is not in the witch gate. Han Zhan naturally knows. Otherwise, Wushan will not take him to the witch gate to talk about it.


    It''s easy for Han Zhan to find someone.


    Soon, Lu Lingyu told Han Zhan.


    "LINGJI is in the palace."


    "The palace?" Han Zhan understood in a flash. "It seems that Wushan has been prepared for a long time. Do you really think I can''t kill LINGJI by hiding her in the palace?"


    Lu Lingyu smiled at Han Zhan''s mouth, and his back was cold.


    The little Marquis went to bury a loyal and brave marquis. Why is there a trend of blackening?


    And... It''s terrible.


    "Little Marquis!" Lu Lingyu boldly advised, "that''s the palace."


    And it is also the palace of the state of Chu, not the stupid and incompetent Xiao family palace of the state of Liang.


    "So what?" arrogant and presumptuous, "no one can stop me where Han Zhan wants to go."


    Looking at the back of the little Marquis, Lu Lingyu thought and followed up.


    "Young Marquis, master, you must think twice. You can''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. When Wushan saved LINGJI back home, the king promised. I know you hate LINGJI, but will you give the king a vent first? You can do whatever you want at that time!"


    "Whose blood is running on me?"


    "King Xiaoyao."


    "Who is king Xiaoyao?"


    "Naturally, it is the God of war of the state of Chu and the well-being of the state of Chu... Yes, in front of the king Xiaoyao, the king of Chu has to give the King three thin faces, but this is not the case!"


    "But I want to call it that''s it!"


    Lu Lingyu''s persuasion failed. Finally, he went to see the king of Chu alone.


    It''s not that he informs Han Zhan, but that he wants to leave a way for Han Zhan. After the incident, at least Wang shangzi can go. As long as his face passes, everything else is easy to say.


    When Han Zhan went, LINGJI was practicing her secret arts in the palace of Wushan.


    She is a disciple of Wushan mountain, so she is qualified.


    At first sight of Han Zhan, LINGJI felt flustered and calmed down again.


    "It''s a pity to hear that Han Zhishan is dead!"


    She said it was a pity. In fact, she wanted to celebrate with cheers. She was wearing a wide robe with complex and exquisite patterns. Against the background, her pure and charming face became more and more noble and bright, but the heart hidden under this skin bag didn''t have to be dirty and smelly.


    "Yes!" Han Zhan sighed, "I also think it''s a pity."


    LINGJI sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think I''m dead, but Han Zhishan is dead. I don''t think it''s worth it! Unfortunately, his cheap life has already died."


    "By the way, you don''t know!" LINGJI suddenly smiled. "If it weren''t for taking care of you, Han Zhishan would have died with Lianji. Lianji guessed his intention. That''s why he specially asked Han Zhishan to live well and ask him to raise you up. What a great and touching love story! He can really do anything for Lianji!"


    [author''s aside]: Thank ran Lin, gentle, td138340709, and other lovely messages

 Chapter 665

    LINGJI knew that Wushan was indeed the most terrible person in the world, but she believed that he would not abandon her.


    It was Wushan who gave her everything she wanted. Besides, she has done what Wushan meant. She can do what others can''t do. How can he abandon her!


    What a joke!


    "Ah, you believe him so!" Han Zhan smiled and winked at LINGJI. "Why don''t we try? See if Wushan protects you or abandons you in order not to offend me..."


    Before the words fell, the knife pierced LINGJI''s heart.


    Ruthless and resolute, ruthless.


    LINGJI snorted stiffly. She couldn''t believe it. She looked down at the knife stabbed in her chest. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan actually killed her.


    So neat.


    "You..." how dare you!


    Han Zhan chuckled: "think I dare not kill you? Think I''m afraid you''re covered with insects? Unfortunately, you''re vulnerable now. I can kill you half with one knife."


    When he went to the witch gate with Zhizhi and Lu Lingyu, the two sides were in a stalemate. When LINGJI had to bow her head, Han Zhan already had a guess.


    As Lu Lingyu said, LINGJI has always been fearless. When was she afraid?


    But now I bow my head.


    The only proof is that she is no longer an opponent of Han Zhan and others, that is, the capital she can rely on has disappeared.


    Han Zhishan fought with his life. Even if LINGJI came back from the dead, how could he not gain a little!


    The poisonous insect that made her invincible, like an iron wall, had long been crushed to death by Han Zhishan.


    Even if Wushan has great ability, she can only live as an ordinary person.


    But this is the life of ordinary people. It''s worse than killing LINGJI.


    Others don''t know, but she knows it clearly. At this time, she is weak like a mole ant. Anyone can step on it.


    But LINGJI didn''t expect that she had hidden well. As a result, Han Zhan found the flaw.


    This knife not only pierced LINGJI''s half life, but also broke her last disguise, but that little poor and ridiculous self deception.


    The next second, Han Zhan pulled out a knife and mercilessly broke LINGJI''s hamstrings and tendons.


    LINGJI''s cold sweat was wet and her face was pale. She couldn''t even breathe out a word of pain. Her cold sweat soaked her clothes.


    "You think I''ll let you die so easily?" Han Zhan smiled gently. "Don''t you like life better than death? Coincidentally, I like it too. Next, I''ll ask you to feel it yourself. You want to die but you can''t know what it''s like!"


    "Little Marquis, little Marquis!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Lingyu hurried in.


    When she saw LINGJI lying on the ground with a hole in her chest and her hands and feet broken, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My mother --" Lu Lingyu felt numb on his back and made a half ring. He leaned over tremblingly. The smell of blood was pungent. He couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and retched twice. "People are dead? You hurt people to death?"


    He hurried to find the king and came after Han Zhan for fear that he would kill people.


    The result is really afraid of what to do.


    "The king will come soon. You should think of a way quickly!" Lu Lingyu was anxious.


    Han Zhan glanced: "if you don''t tell the king of Chu, will he know?"


    "Even if I don''t say it, he will know! Sooner or later! Besides, if I don''t say it, it will be more troublesome when he knows it from others!"


    "So what? Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Yes, you won''t be afraid, but can you think of a way now? If the king comes up and sees you kill LINGJI in the high priest''s bedroom, this..." Lu Lingyu turns around anxiously. At the thought of the pervert in Wushan, his back tingles and his legs tremble. "Who can you provoke? You have to provoke him!"


    Do you think you killed LINGJI? You killed Wushan''s face and dignity!


    Han Zhan couldn''t stand Lu Lingyu''s reading. He said coldly, "if you linger any longer, she will really die."


    "What?" Lu Lingyu stared and said, "you said she... Didn''t die?"


    It''s impossible!


    How could a blood hole so big in the chest not die!


    But as soon as I thought it was LINGJI, I was relieved immediately.


    After all, LINGJI is a monster.


    For a moment, Lu Lingyu asked someone to lift LINGJI up and ask the imperial doctor to stop bleeding and continue her life.


    Han Zhan said, "after the blood stops, throw it back to the witch gate, and find the ugly slave and ask her to take care of our LINGJI * *, but you must take care of it carefully!"


    This is a cruel man.


    Who doesn''t know that LINGJI tortured the ugly slave almost to death. He threw people into the hands of the ugly slave and asked the ugly slave to take care of them. Did he send his head away!


    Lu Lingyu dared not say this.


    LINGJI''s front feet were carried away, and the king of Chu''s back feet came.


    Seeing the king of Chu, Han Zhan saluted and smiled: "don''t blame the king. Let me clean it first so as not to collide with the king."


    Han Zhan''s body was splashed with blood, especially on his face. There was a little scarlet on his white and beautiful face. It looked frighteningly tight, and then he smiled gently, which made people shiver.


    The king of Chu frowned: "hurry to clean it up!"


    It won''t take long.


    Han Zhan stood in front of the king of Chu.


    Han Zhan is wearing a plain, wide sleeved and wide robe, just like a graceful young man cultivating immortality, which is really pleasing to the eyes.


    Just a seemingly harmless teenager, but he was so cruel.


    "Sent people away." asked the king of Chu.


    "Don''t the king know!"


    "Know?" the king of Chu snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it won''t be long. I don''t even know how I died."


    "What the king said is wrong."


    "Say it! Why did you kill LINGJI?"


    "Didn''t you kill him?"


    The king of Chu smiled angrily, "what''s the difference between you and killing her? How can you tell Gu to the high priest? His most trusted disciple was killed half under Gu''s eyelids, but Gu didn''t do anything?"


    "It''s only half a life. I believe with the skill of the high priest, I can make LINGJI lively. After all, hasn''t she come back from the dead before? The high priest has such an anti heaven skill, but she needs to use it well."


    The king of Chu glanced at Han Zhan and pretended not to understand the meaning of Han Zhan''s words.


    "Moreover, you are the king. He is just a high priest. He dares to say something in front of you? That''s too unkind. He has committed the above crimes. Since ancient times, thunder, rain and dew have been the grace of the king. Everyone in the state of Chu has received them. Why can''t he? After all, you gave him the status of high priest and the glory of the witch school!"


    The king of Chu looked at Han Zhan with a smile: "who doesn''t know that the high priest is Gu''s most trusted minister, but you sow dissension in front of Gu, and you don''t know how to hide it. It''s just because the king of Xiaoyao is here and feels that Gu doesn''t dare to deal with you!"


    "I am wronged!" Han Zhan arched his hands and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 666

    "Wronged?" the king of Chu brushed his sleeves, raised his feet and walked forward. His broad clothes rose with the wind, not like a king, but like a counselor. "Then tell me how you were wronged."


    "Although King Xiaoyao is arrogant and quiet, he has great respect and love for the king. He doesn''t dare to lack any courtesy. He never questioned the king''s decision. What the king said is what he said. Just like I broke into the palace to fight LINGJI, King Xiaoyao knows he can''t persuade me. He sent Lu Lingyu to report to the king immediately!"


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused and continued: "injustice has a head and debt has a master. I move my hand on LINGJI. If the high priest is looking for trouble, he just comes to find me and the king of Xiaoyao. How can he blame the king? You have given him supreme power and all honors, but he is so ignorant of good and bad, and he is too proud of his favor."


    "What a spoiled and arrogant man." the king of Chu laughed angrily. "You really think you''re a fool!"


    Even provoked discord to this.


    "If the king is a fool, there will be no wise people in the world." Han Zhan''s words are not false.


    If the king of Chu was not smart, the state of Chu would not be prosperous and prosperous under the governance of the king of Chu.


    "Gu knows you have a grudge with Wushan, but don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise Gu will really be rude to you." finally, the king of Chu said in a sharp tone, implying murderous and Sen Leng.


    If other people are scared, they will look pale and frightened. Unfortunately, this is Han Zhan.


    Instead of being afraid, he smiled, "how is the king going to be unkind to me?"


    As soon as he heard the "Shua -" sound, the king of Chu took out the long sword in the guard''s hand and put it on Han Zhan''s neck.


    His face remained unchanged, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "I really thought Gu didn''t dare to kill you! Gu hates those who sow discord and gossip. The high priest is Gu''s most trusted minister. As long as there is Gu, you can''t slander and frame him!"


    Han Zhan was not afraid, but smiled.


    He was not afraid of the king of Chu''s long sword. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "the king naturally dares to kill me, but he won''t."


    Dare and can''t are two different concepts.


    The king of Chu understood Han Zhan''s meaning and slightly picked up his eyebrows: "why do you think Gu won''t kill you?"


    "Because you are the wise king of Chu and the wise king."


    "Flatter!"


    "Just tell the truth."


    The king of Chu stared at Han Zhan for a while, took back his long sword and inserted his backhand into the scabbard.


    "You have great courage."


    "The king can say that I am a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, or that I am fearless if I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know? You''re smarter than anyone!" King Chu said. "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing."


    "But you like smart people, don''t you?"


    The people of the state of Chu said that the high priest Wushan was deeply loved by the king of Chu. Unfortunately, they forgot that the place where they were sleeping should not allow others to sleep soundly.


    On the surface, the king has great trust and respect for Wushan. In fact, he has been afraid.


    But this fear can be ignored in the face of the great cause of the state of Chu.


    Well... To be exact, the king of Chu is more tolerant.


    For whatever reason, the high priest should not have asked LINGJI to return to the state of Chu.


    According to Han Zhan''s impression of the king of Chu, the king of Chu is a monarch with great talents. Such monarchs make decisions at once and do everything they can when necessary.


    Since LINGJI has completed the task of assassinating Xiao Qirong, there is no need for her to exist.


    Otherwise, it will only remind the king of Chu that he once asked his sister to be a spy.


    Everyone who is in the top position cherishes his reputation, and being as wise as the king of Chu is no exception.


    It happened that Wushan asked LINGJI to survive.


    This has annoyed the king of Chu.


    Therefore, Han Zhan rushed to the palace to deal with LINGJI himself. He believed that even if the king of Chu knew, he would not kill him. On the contrary, the king of Chu would be very happy.


    If so, why not make a knife in the hands of the king of Chu?


    At the same time, Han Zhan provoked dissension in front of the king of Chu. As the king of Chu said, Han Zhanming''s shaky accusation of the black shape of Wushan in front of the king of Chu is too stupid and reckless to stand and use.


    Otherwise, the king of Chu would not hold back. He only took a guard and said the above words alone with Han Zhan.


    Including Han Zhan, the king of Chu''s sword finger, is also for Wushan to see.


    Therefore, at the moment when the king of Chu drew his sword, Han zhancai did not retreat but entered.


    Because he knew, he guessed right.


    The king of Chu looked up at Han Zhan''s smiling eyes and stopped in place. His eyes were dark and indisputable.


    Half a ring, the king of Chu chuckled. This time, his smile was like a rainbow after the rain: "you! I don''t know how the king of Xiaoyao gave birth to your exquisite son! It''s really the envy of Gu!"


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? All the people in the world are the king''s sons. If you don''t dislike it, how about calling you a father immediately?" Han Zhan tutted, "but this uncle is half a father, even though he is an uncle."


    The king of Chu was happy: "you are here to take advantage of loneliness today!"


    "The king''s bargain is the biggest bargain in the world, and it has dragon spirit. Who doesn''t want to take it? Those who say they don''t want to must be lying and bullying the king!"


    The king of Chu glared at Han Zhan angrily: "OK, go on, there are few good people in the court. They have all become crafty."


    "Isn''t treacherous and cunning good?" Han Zhan said seriously. "Treacherous and cunning are easy to handle, just like corrupt officials. Although they are a little greedy, they know how to advance and retreat. Although honest officials are good, they won''t think for a long time. If they don''t know how to detour, they will inevitably make people helpless."


    The king of Chu glanced: "the world wants to be an honest and good official, but you want to be a corrupt official?"


    "Because corrupt officials are obedient! My nephew''s greatest advantage is obedience."


    The king of Chu smiled angrily, "why don''t you give you an official?"


    "Don''t, don''t, if I want to be an official, I''ve been an official since the state of Liang. Where can I wait until now?" Han Zhan sighed. "I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, and work more than a cow... How can I be an official!"


    "You mean solitary livestock and poultry?"


    "You are an official. You are not an official. You are the king. Who is the king? The master of the people is equivalent to the head of the family, so you are the master. Which cat and dog in the family is disobedient and is not sold by you. You are willing to kill, kill and sell for money."


    The king of Chu snorted, "don''t think you can''t hear what you mean."


    Han Zhan smiled, "Uncle Yingming."


    "OK, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back." King Chu said.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    "By the way." the king called Han Zhan, "go to Lingxiao hall in two days!"


    LingXiao palace is the high priest''s bedroom in the palace. Han Zhan killed LINGJI in LingXiao palace just now.


    Han Zhan knew that the king of Chu had another purpose to ask him to go to Lingxiao hall, but he still pretended to be frightened: "Your Majesty, you just said that you want to protect me. You haven''t turned around yet. You forgot? You want to give me to Huo Huo, the high priest?"


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "you are the master. The dog is disobedient. Kill and eat meat."


    King of Chu: "dirt! You''re urging me to kill Wushan again!"

 Chapter 667

    "Come on, don''t act for me." the king of Chu glared at Han Zhan and then said, "I''ll give you a rest. There are many ancient books of Xuanmen in Lingxiao hall. You go back and help me sort them out. You don''t have anything to do all day, but you make trouble for me!"


    The king of Chu said this skillfully. He asked Han Zhan to lead a leisure job. In fact, he asked him to monitor Wushan for the king of Chu and gradually close the power of the witch sect to the king of Chu.


    Otherwise, how could you almost call your father from your majesty at the beginning to your nephew and uncle later?


    It can be seen that the king of Chu thought.


    Besides, there are many ancient books about metaphysical academic methods in Lingxiao hall. It''s better to take care of these things. After all


    It''s just that the king of Chu can''t tell Han Zhan directly. In short, Han Zhan is a smart man and has no selfishness. He just came to the state of Chu and has no foundation. It''s the most convenient to use.


    The king of Chu was able to use Han Zhan in Lingxiao hall. Naturally, he got a clear picture of Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan made a request to the king of Chu: "I''ll go to Lingxiao hall, uncle. Will you protect me?"


    The king of Chu glared at Han Zhan: "I''ve seen those who are afraid of death. I haven''t seen you shoot so dead. Under the lonely eyelids, Gu can still call you if something happens!"


    With the promise of the king of Chu, Han Zhan agreed.


    The king of Chu looked at Han Zhan''s back, smiled for a long time, and then said to the internal supervisor, "where''s Wushan?"


    "Go back to the king, the high priest has gone to the witch gate." knowing what the king of Chu wanted to ask, the internal supervisor took the initiative to say, "the young Marquis had seen the high priest before entering the palace."


    The king of Chu sighed: "Wushan''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger."


    The Chamberlain bowed his head and lowered his eyes.


    "Using Han Zhan to check and balance Wushan will be a good choice."


    The interior warden chuckled and echoed, "Wang shangyingming."


    "Ask those who monitor Han Zhan to withdraw!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Chu Zhi was talking to Ah Xiang, and there stood seventeen.


    Since coming to Kyoto, Ah Xiang has followed Chu Zhi and become mellow. It can be seen that she has not suffered.


    No, when the 17th brought new news, I couldn''t help looking more at Ah Xiang when I saw that she was mellow.


    Chu Zhi didn''t seem to see the action of seventeen. He just asked, "how are you doing?"


    "There are indeed many slaves in Kyoto, and the source of slaves is the witch gate. Many believers of the witch gate have people''s teeth all over the country. The people bought by these people''s teeth will be sent to all parts of the country and sold at high prices in the name of sin slaves to earn price differences and profits. The number is huge and innumerable."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "The little girl they bought with ten Liang silver can buy up to one hundred Liang."


    The number of slaves is huge, so it is really profitable.


    "So high?"


    "Yes." Seventeen nodded, "but this also depends on the eight characters. If the eight characters are combined, the selling price will be more."


    Chu Zhi chuckled, "do you still have to see whether the eight characters are combined or not to buy slaves?"


    "People in the state of Chu, who advocate seeking immortality, naturally pay great attention to this."


    After all, many people buy slaves for the fundamental purpose of cultivation.


    She knew it before she came to the state of Chu, but it was one thing to know, and it was another to ask people to find out by themselves.


    I can''t help feeling scared.


    "I know." Chu Zhi said, "you keep staring. I have plans for the rest."


    Seventeen pulled the corners of his mouth and aroused a touch of irony.


    Chu Zhi glanced at seventeen and knew what he was thinking.


    But not in a hurry


    This is not the time to move.


    After coming out of Chu Zhi, Ah Xiang told Chu Zhi his price and quickly caught up with seventeen.


    "Seventeen, wait for me!" Ah Xiang took out a burden from his room and stuffed it into seventeen''s hand. "These are the pieces of silver that the Lord gave me. Although there is not much, take them first."


    Seventeen subconsciously pushed out: "what do you give me silver for?"


    "Of course it''s for you!" Ah Xiang laughed. "Every time I give you silver, you ask me this sentence, and I can recite it. You must say ''I have silver, I don''t need it. You''d better keep it yourself''. Do you think I''m right?"


    Seventeen eyes are slightly deep.


    For a long time, he returned the burden to Ah Xiang.


    "You keep your own words in the future, I don''t need them." he paused and said, "don''t waste time on me, I''m not worth it!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not!" Ah Xiang chased up.


    I''ve said that many times.


    At first she was really sad, but then she got used to it and became cheeky.


    Sister Dong''Er said that dealing with men is to be open-minded and never be shy.


    "But I just like you. I just want to be nice to you. You can''t accept it, but you can''t interfere with me!"


    With a Xiang''s stubborn eyes, 17''s heart was shocked, and there was a trance in front of her.


    He seemed to see himself before. He was like Ah Xiang. Even if he knew that the man didn''t have him in his heart, he was still happy to take advantage of him.


    Ah Xiang''s eyes are too clear, and his feelings are hot and strong.


    Seventeen was overwhelmed and turned around in embarrassment.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. Chu Zhi has a purpose to treat you."


    A Xiang doesn''t know why 17 is so hostile to the master. Even a Xiang can see that every time 17 sees the master, he wants to rush up and fight the master.


    In particular, the hatred of the fundus can''t be stopped.


    But Ah Xiang said as always, "Lord, she won''t hurt me."


    "It won''t hurt you?" Seventeen laughed angrily. His hoarse voice was like flying sand and stones because of emotional fluctuations. The sound of hunting pricked his ears, "How long have you known her before? Do you believe in her? Do you know who she used to be and what she did? How cruel, deep and sinister she was? You know nothing about her. You were moved in a mess because she gave you a few ingots of silver on the surface, a little false gift and pretended tenderness?"


    Seventeen clenched her teeth, and her eyes under the mask were scarlet: "how can a woman like her be considered by others? You are so naive!"


    Ah Xiang couldn''t explain: "I don''t know why your reaction is so fierce every time you mention the master. I really don''t understand. The master is clearly a good person. Why can''t you put down your guard and try to understand the master and accept the master''s good? Why -"


    "Why, why do you say why?!" Seventeen sneered and said eagerly, "Just because you were with her for only three months, you were brainwashed by her and thought she was the best person in the world. Isn''t that enough? Didn''t you say you like me? Since you like me, why don''t you believe what I said and have to believe a cunning woman who wants to kill me?"

 Chapter 668

    Ah Xiang looked at the angry and burning seventeen, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    After half a ring, she said, "what about you? Didn''t you know the master for a long time? Why do you have so much hostility and hatred for her?"


    "Who said I --" the voice stopped suddenly.


    With a Xiang''s clear and sincere eyes, he couldn''t say anything when he reached his mouth.


    She is so stubborn.


    Just like myself.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. After half a ring, he said, "forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I may be very busy these days. Take care of yourself."


    Ah Xiang looked at the back of 17, bit her teeth and lowered her head.


    Just as she was about to turn back, a large shadow shrouded her.


    Ah Xiang looked up and was surprised to see the visitor.


    "Seventeen!"


    Seventeen looked embarrassed and uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a mask to cover it. I couldn''t see anything at all.


    But Ah Xiang still recognized his tenderness and apology under his hoarse voice.


    "You... Don''t be angry." obviously, seventeen is not so good at apologizing. "I, I shouldn''t be angry with you. I don''t mean to blame you."


    After seventeen, he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Ah Xiang was very happy.


    She knew that seventeen was a very arrogant man. Although he had a hot temper, was quick tempered and easy to get angry, he was a very kind-hearted man.


    He can come back to apologize to Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang is satisfied.


    "I know you''re not angry with me. I''m not angry!" Ah Xiang smiled brightly. "Are you not angry now?"


    Seventeen, I knew at a glance that Ah Xiang had something to say: "where do you want to play?"


    "How do you know?" Ah Xiang''s eyes were bright, and then worried, "but don''t you have to be busy?"


    After all, the master has just given seventeen errands.


    At the thought of working for Chu Zhi, seventeen felt extremely humiliating.


    It''s like eating a fly.


    But he had to listen to Chu Zhi.


    What if that woman really starts to torture Ah Xiang?


    Seventeen hated his teeth itching in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to what Chu Zhi ordered.


    Tunnel: "no hurry, I still have a few days to spare."


    "Really?" Ah Xiang was very happy. "It''s really great. I just asked the Lord for leave. Why don''t we go out and play?"


    Looking forward to Ah Xiang''s eyes, 17 suddenly found that he hadn''t played with Ah Xiang for so long.


    He nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Speaking of it, Ah Xiang hasn''t really strolled around Kyoto for so long.


    Seeing Ah Xiang was really happy, seventeen couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile.


    He suddenly found that there were no other ornaments on Ah Xiang''s hair except a few pearl flowers.


    And Dong''Er Xia''er around Chu Zhi, even the old mother, was wearing a plain silver hairpin, but Ah Xiang was pathetic. At a glance, she knew that she had been wronged by Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of Chu Zhi, 17 hated her again.


    He grabbed Ah Xiang''s hand and walked to the jewelry Pavilion.


    Seventeen directly took Ah Xiang to the hairpin, and then said, "which do you like?"


    Ah Xiang looked at the exquisite hairpins in front of her, including silver, gold and jade... They were beautiful.


    She turned her head in disbelief and looked at seventeen.


    She is not a little girl. Naturally, she understands the intention of seventeen.


    "You... Want to give me a hairpin?"


    Seventeen words did not say much: "do you like gold or jade?"


    They are all servant girls around Chu Zhi. Why is his Ah Xiang worse than others?


    Ah Xiang doesn''t have it. He gives it to me!


    "No, No." Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand. "The master gave me a lot of good things! Really!"


    For a moment, Ah Xiang was really excited and wanted to pick a hairpin willfully, but reason stopped her.


    Besides, she knows that seventeen wants revenge. Revenge needs to inquire about information. Inquiring about information needs silver. She can''t be the help of seventeen, but at least she can''t give him trouble.


    Forget the hairpin. Save the silver and ask seventeen to inquire about the news.


    Besides, she has a hairpin herself.


    As long as she had this idea, she was very moved.


    Seventeen misunderstood Ah Xiang''s meaning.


    When he saw that Ah Xiang didn''t, he pretended to be relaxed and comforted himself, saying that she was doing well. He was flustered for no reason.


    "Do you choose!" seventeen''s grumpy temper came up again.


    The shopkeeper on the side quickly said with a smile: "you can choose one, little lady! This is your young man''s intention. You must not live up to it!"


    The state of Chu called all the men who were engaged to marry a woman young men.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s misunderstanding, Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand: "no... We..."


    "Pick a hairpin!" Seventeen interrupted Ah Xiang.


    Ah Xiang had no choice but to pick up a plain silver hairpin.


    "That''s it!"


    She wants to save seventeen silver.


    Seventeen, unexpectedly, Ah Xiang picked a plain silver hairpin and suddenly turned black.


    The servant girls around him used to wear gold hairpins. I haven''t seen such cheap plain silver hairpins at all.


    Seventeen directly took a jade hairpin: "how about this one?"


    When he just came in, he saw Ah Xiang look at the jade hairpin. He must like it.


    This is a jade hairpin. It is snow-white with a faint green color. It is a good Hotan jade. Small and exquisite flowers are carved on the hairpin. The stamens on the flowers are lifelike, and several tassels fall. It looks elegant and fairy, with a girl''s mischief. It is not old at all. It is most suitable for a Xiang.


    The shopkeeper immediately smiled and said, "Ouch! The childe has good eyesight. This is our new hairpin. There are few hairpins in Kyoto. Make sure that the little lady wears it and is popular in Kyoto. Besides, the little lady looks like an immortal. Only this kind of hairpin is worthy of her!"


    "Don''t be --" Ah Xiang quickly waved her hand and blushed.


    The shopkeeper really opened his eyes and lied. Such words can be said easily.


    But without saying a word, he gave silver and put a hairpin on Ah Xiang''s head.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ah Xiang blushed and looked at the back of 17.


    He... Does he know what it means to buy a hairpin for a woman and put it on himself?


    Seeing Ah Xiang Leng in place and making a lot of money, the shopkeeper''s smiling mouth couldn''t close.


    "The little lady is not going soon. Your young man is embarrassed! To tell you the truth, it''s right that your young man is willing to spend money for you!" the shopkeeper said with a smile, "whether a man hurts you depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you!"


    Ah Xiang''s face became redder and redder.


    She quickly caught up with seventeen and whispered, "seventeen, thank you!"


    She reached out and touched the hairpin on her head. She liked it very much.


    Seeing that Ah Xiang really liked it, he was relieved when he was in his seventies. His eyebrows were also relaxed. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook, but he tensed again immediately.


    Try to make your voice flat: "Oh, no thanks."


    But the sight from the corner of his eye kept sweeping at Ah Xiang.


    Well, he knew that the hairpin lined with Ah Xiang was really beautiful.

 Chapter 669

    The next moment, seventeen suddenly stopped in place.


    His whole body was stiff and tight, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and his eyes were staring at somewhere.


    Seeing that seventeen suddenly stopped walking, Ah Xiang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that seventeen''s expression was wrong, Ah Xiang looked along seventeen''s line of sight and saw a carriage parked at the entrance of an alley not far away. People dressed in black robes and holding swords stood around the carriage.


    And a woman in white was holding the servant''s hand on the carriage.


    The woman wore a veil and couldn''t see what she looked like, but with her graceful figure, she was definitely a rare beauty in the world.


    In particular, the slender jade hand is weak and boneless, and its skin is as white as snow. A mere glance will strike a chord.


    Just before Ah Xiang could see clearly, he hugged Ah Xiang and hid in the nearby restaurant.


    At the same time, the woman in the carriage seemed to notice something. She opened the curtain and looked at it. As a result, she found nothing.


    "Miaoji *?"


    When people outside saw Miaoji lift the curtain, they thought she had something to say and asked respectfully.


    Miaoji glanced around and smiled: "nothing, go back!"


    The voice is flexible and crisp. It''s really a wonderful voice.


    Ah Xiang recognized that it was the carriage of the witch gate. Seeing that 17 stared at the background of those people, he was filled with hate and asked tentatively.


    "Do you know that woman?"


    "Yes." Seventeen clenched his teeth, word by word, "I know everything when it turns gray."


    What else does Ah Xiang want to ask? Seventeen told Ah Xiang: "Ah Xiang, from today on, you will stay in Xiaoyao palace and don''t come out. No matter who asks you out, even me can''t, unless I come to you in person. Do you hear me? I''ll make it clear to the master that she doesn''t take you out."


    He looked nervous and his tone was serious.


    A Xiang asked, "that woman is your enemy?"


    Seventeen silent, did not speak.


    Ah Xiang can''t describe the look in her eyes, anger, anger, and hate coldness, with unspeakable complexity.


    "If you don''t say, I won''t ask. Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you."


    Seventeen seemed to smile: "you can''t have an accident."


    He took Ah Xiang to buy some cakes she liked and sent them back to Xiaoyao palace.


    Seventeen went to find Chu Zhi himself.


    Chu Zhi listened and smiled: "you can rest assured if you give me Ah Xiang? Don''t forget, I''m a vicious, despicable and sinister woman. What if I sell Ah Xiang?"


    Seventeen, the veins in his forehead burst. Chu Zhi thought he was going to scold, but he endured it.


    He said, "you won''t."


    Chu Zhi wants him. As long as he is well, Ah Xiang won''t have an accident.


    Chu Zhi tutted, "what about you? Where are you going?"


    "Where I''m going has something to do with you?"


    "This is your slave''s attitude towards talking to the master?" Chu Zhi said softly. "Don''t forget that you are my slave now. What I say is what. You dare to talk back to me. Do you want to make your Ah Xiang flesh open?"


    "You poisonous woman!" Seventeen couldn''t hold back and yelled, "one day I''ll kill you myself!"


    "Then wait until you kill me. Now let''s talk about what you''re going to do, or... Who are you going to see?"


    Chu Zhi means something.


    Seventeen suddenly looked up and looked at Chu Zhi with a smile. He almost thought Chu Zhi knew.


    He soon denied it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble."


    Chu Zhi tutted, and when he saw seventeen, he didn''t say anything. He said, "OK, go!"


    After seventeen, Dong''Er said, "master, why don''t you stop?"


    "Why should I stop?" Chu Zhi asked, and then said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. It''s good to ask him to go to the witch gate to explore the truth and falsehood first."


    Dong''Er nodded: "I didn''t expect that he should be so interested in Xiang''er. The maid thought..."


    "Think he will avoid women like snakes and scorpions?" Chu Zhi held his cheek and smiled, "Ah Xiang has a simple temperament and simple mind. She is not like those noble women in the aristocratic family. She has no intention. Some of them are just sincere and enthusiastic about 17. Today''s Ah Xiang is the former 17. No... to be exact, it is more pure than the previous 17. After all, 17 was in the center of power at that time. It was inevitable that she would have some concerns and couldn''t help it, but Ah Xiang joined the company for him Don''t even give your life, or even give your soul. Such strong and hot feelings will melt your cold heart. "


    Dong''Er said, "I still don''t understand. Since you''ve already seen something wrong with 17, why keep him around all the time?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep: "naturally, I want to know his secret."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan''s voice came from outside.


    "Whose secret do you want to know!"


    "Are you back?"


    Seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi smiled even more. She got up and went forward.


    "Are you tired today?"


    These days, the king of Chu summoned Han Zhan to the palace every day. He either saw it with the king of Chu or rode and shot with the king of Chu.


    Han Zhan is good at riding and shooting, but he is a chicken in other aspects. In order to deal with the king of Chu, he has to read hard.


    Fortunately, he was smart. He could remember the books he read once. In addition, he knew how to draw inferences from one instance. He answered the king of Chu like a stream without saying anything. He also asked the king of Chu to look at him with new eyes.


    He kept saying, "you head melon, it''s a pity that you''d better be an official."


    "Tired!" Han Zhan took a sip of tea and lay on the soft couch with Chu Zhi in his arms. "The ghost of the king of Chu is smart. How can he easily let me go!"


    It''s really strange. He doesn''t understand. King Mingming of Chu has so many sons. Why do you have to embarrass him?


    But it''s not important.


    Han Zhan said, "I estimate that before long, the state of Zhao will send troops."


    "Zhao sent troops?" Chu Zhi asked, "who did you hit? Liang?"


    "As expected, you guessed the state of Liang like me." Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger, "it''s the state of Chu."


    "Is Zhao crazy?" this was Chu Zhi''s first reaction.


    Who doesn''t know that Chu is strong and Zhao is just a small country. Attacking Chu is like hitting stone with an egg.


    After all, the object of the former Zhao state has always been the state of Liang.


    "Because Zhao joined hands with Qi," Han Zhan said, "and has secretly sent troops."


    "The state of Qi?" Chu Zhi frowned. "The state of Qi is rich and the people are strong, and the people of Qi are better at riding and shooting than the state of Chu. Many war horses of the state of Chu enter from the state of Qi. If the state of Qi fights alone with the state of Chu, they are not afraid. Although neither of the two families can get benefits, it will not be too miserable. If you add the state of Zhao, the state of Chu is afraid that it will really suffer losses."


    Zhao Guoshan is good at poisonous insects and knows the art of mechanism. Now all the people in the state of Chu come from Zhao Guoshan. The new version is against the original version. It must not be the opponent of the original version.


    "What did the king of Chu say?"


    "The king of Chu intended to join hands with the state of Liang," Han Zhan explained, "The king of Chu thought that I grew up in the state of Chu when I was a child. I was raised by the loyal and brave marquis. Besides, I liked general Qi. In addition, there was a Yan family. If I joined hands, it would be the best policy. Moreover, the state of Zhao is adjacent to the state of Liang, and the state of Liang is in the middle of the war. Naturally, I can''t find a good place. It''s better to take the initiative to join hands, but there is a chance of victory."


    [author''s digression]: there are so many comments in the comment area. Guess 17 is the little cute of the fourth prince!


    To tell you the truth, when Xiao BA was reading, he just read it once, and then he can recite the whole text the third time! Look up and laugh... Ran and egg, now you can''t remember when you ask Xiao Ba to read it 30 times!!! Hhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 670

This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later.

 Chapter 671

    Chu Zhi said, "he doesn''t have the ability to kill me. If he asks for information, it suits me."


    Seeing that the master has countermeasures, Dong''Er is relieved.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "so let''s wait slowly and wait for the day when we take the initiative to show our identity."


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Palace of the state of Chu.


    Lingxiao hall.


    "I didn''t expect you to follow me to the palace." Miaoji looked complex and had a trace of affection in her eyes. "It shows that you still have me in your heart."


    Looking at this completely strange face, seventeen felt a chill in his heart, glanced over and didn''t speak.


    Miaoji kept staring at seventeen''s expression. Naturally, she didn''t miss the disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and her face suddenly changed.


    "You despise me?" Miaoji clenched her teeth and burst into a rage at the bottom of her eyes. "Look at your ghost appearance now. What qualifications do you have to dislike me? I can allow you to still like me. It''s a great gift to you. Why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    She grabbed 17''s neck: "don''t rely on me to tolerate you, you can be so unscrupulous. I gave you everything now. I said that as long as you are obedient, I will call you prosperity and restore your former glory!"


    Seventeen close your eyes, the bottom of my heart filled with a word, disgusting, constantly turning.


    The hands hanging on the side of his body clenched into fists. He exhausted all his strength, which suppressed the urge to vomit.


    After opening his eyes, he returned to the previous Qingming Festival.


    Only seventeen said, "do you still care about me?"


    Miaoji panicked for no reason when she looked at shang17 calmly.


    The reason why she is so unscrupulous is only because of his greed for power, his unwillingness, and his little affection for himself.


    But now seventeen told her plainly that he had long abandoned prosperity, and Miaoji couldn''t help but panic.


    She hugged seventeen: "don''t do this... I''m not good. I shouldn''t have said those words to hurt you. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? I only do this because I care about you too much... Or do you blame me for bringing you to the palace and ignoring you? It''s not that I ignore you, but that I don''t know how to speak. Don''t you think I talked to you today."


    As she spoke, she padded her toes to kiss seventeen, and seventeen side of her head avoided.


    Miao Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Seventeen said faintly, "dirty!"


    Miaoji''s face suddenly changed.


    She trembled with anger.


    After half a ring, he smiled angrily: "dirty? I''m dirty now? Why didn''t you say I was dirty when I was holding my love alive and dead? When I slept in front of so many people in the slave pile, didn''t you think I was dirty? Did you ever think I was half a cent when you pressed me to ask me again and again? Look at me now! Open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Miaoji pushed her away and pointed at herself.


    "Now I write noble and beautiful from beginning to end, but you are a slave who can''t stand the table. I''m willing to sleep for you. What''s your dissatisfaction? Say, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "You know it was Miaoji who gave me the medicine. If she hadn''t taken the medicine and I didn''t want to die, you thought I would touch you?" Seventeen sneered.


    Miaoji clenched her lips: "do you think I''ll believe you don''t love me? Seventeen, seventeen, I know better than you how much you like me, otherwise how could you follow me to the palace? If you weren''t worried about me, how could you get yourself involved?"


    "I know, now you must think you don''t deserve to love me, so you deliberately lie. Don''t worry, I still love you anyway. If you care about your appearance, it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the high priest to help you. As long as the high priest speaks, you will recover... No, you''re more handsome than before. Really, you believe me!"


    Seventeen stared at Miaoji for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "Why do you care so much about me or whether you love me? Anyway, my love for you has never been in your heart or in your eyes, has it?" Seventeen leaned down and leaned close to Miaoji''s ear. "Or... You moved your heart to me and fell in love with me. You can''t leave me. That''s why you care so much about whether I still love you or not, right?"


    Miaoji''s eyes tightened, as if they were scalded by boiling water, "whew" pushed away.


    "What are you talking about!" Miaoji retorted loudly. She didn''t know whether it was for seventeen or herself. "How could I fall in love with you? You''re a thing! Don''t pee and take care of your ghost appearance now. I''m just pitying you! Don''t put gold on your face."


    Seventeen looked at Miaoji coldly, and did not pierce her disguise of self deception, but just provoked a touch of ridicule: "it''d better be so!"


    Seeing him like this, Miaoji couldn''t help being ashamed and angry.


    "Get out of here! Get out of the palace! Get out!"


    Before the words fell, he turned and left at seventeen.


    Miaoji didn''t expect seventeen to leave so simply. She couldn''t help being stunned in situ.


    After being stunned, there was overwhelming anger and shame.


    He left?


    He really left?!


    "Hua La -" with a sound, Miaoji, who was very angry, swept the things on the table to the ground.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    "Where''s LINGJI?" Miaoji gnashed her teeth.


    "Hui * * is being closed in the back hall."


    "Take it!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seventeen came out of the palace, the gloom at the bottom of my heart was a little more.


    Thinking of Miaoji''s crazy performance, he gritted his teeth and went to Xiaoyao palace.


    Dong Er didn''t expect seventeen to come so soon.


    But thinking of the master''s orders, he said, "the master has been waiting for you."


    Smell speech, seventeen eyes light slightly sink.


    It seems that Chu Zhi will come to her even if he arrives early in the morning.


    Chu Zhi was reading when he went in at seventeen.


    Seeing seventeen coming, she didn''t lift her head: "you''re faster than I thought. It seems that you don''t get along well with Miaoji."


    Not surprisingly, Chu Zhi knew, "you''re watching me."


    "Didn''t you know I was watching you?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the mouth fat on the skirt of seventeen. "I thought you went to the palace to do business. I didn''t expect you to be a dog. You can''t change to eat shit."


    "Chu Zhi!" Seventeen became angry with shame and drew his sword to point to Chu Zhi, "my patience is limited."


    "At least it''s someone who has experienced great storms. Why is his temper so grumpy?" Chu Zhi was not in a hurry. "Remember to wipe the grease on the skirt before you see me next time. Maybe it''s more convincing."


    Seventeen looked down and his face suddenly changed.


    It must have been Miaoji who rubbed it on purpose when she was pestering him just now.


    Seeing the disgust on his face, Chu Zhi said, "it seems that he really put it down?"


    There was some curiosity in her tone, but it was also reasonable. After all


    "I just don''t understand. Since you''ve put it down, why do you want to go to the king''s palace of the state of Chu with her? Have you ever thought about Ah Xiang''s situation? If you let her know ah Xiang, you think ah Xiang will be safe?"


    Seventeen suddenly changed his face.


    [author''s digression]: smart little cute people should have guessed... 23333

 Chapter 672

    But what surprised him more was Chu Zhi''s understanding of him.


    Seventeen stared at Chu Zhi and said word by word, "what do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Shouldn''t it be what you want to say? Xiao Yide?"


    As the last word fell, seventeen''s face suddenly changed.


    Half a ring then said, "who is Xiao Yide?"


    "Yes, it''s very similar. It really has a bit of meaning." Chu Zhi said, "just do you think I''m testing you? Or do you think I don''t know that Miaoji is an ugly slave, and the ugly slave is Chu Xi?"


    Seventeen... No, Xiao Yide stared at Chu Zhi and made sure she wasn''t deliberately bombing him. The whole person was silent.


    For a moment, his mind was blank.


    After half a sound, he said hoarsely, "how do you know it''s mine? When did you find it?"


    "I suspected it very early when I was in Qingcheng."


    "Really?" Xiao Yide obviously didn''t believe it.


    He had already ruined his appearance and 88 voice, and even his body shape had changed. Could Chu Zhi have the ability to connect with heaven? He had become such a ghost. She could guess.


    Chu Zhi tutted: "in fact, I was not sure, but you told me your true identity."


    "Me?"


    "Remember on the way back to Kyoto from Qingcheng, I asked Ah Xiang to burn incense and cook tea for me every day, and then I asked you to do it instead of Ah Xiang? At that time, I decided that you might be Xiao Yide, because your manners and etiquette were all cultivated in the palace, and your tea cooking technique has the characteristics of the state of Liang..."


    "Because of this?" Xiao Yide thought it was ridiculous.


    "It can only be regarded as part of it. I didn''t doubt that you were the prince of the state of Chu who was wronged or ignored and punished. I asked Lu Lingyu to investigate privately and found that it wasn''t. In addition, you and Chu Xi died so suddenly that you said you were buried casually after they died, but when I sent someone to see it later, I found that the coffin was empty!"


    Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Yide''s forehead jumped with green tendons and clenched his teeth: "you vicious woman, you are really cruel and cruel. You dig graves and coffins! Why don''t you be killed by thunder!"


    "But you''re not dead!" Chu Zhi said.


    "What if I really die you?"


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    The faint tone, with disdain and determination, almost blew Xiao Yide''s Qi.


    "You wicked woman!"


    "Can you change a word? That''s what you said when you were the fourth prince. Now you''re a slave, or you haven''t made any progress." you almost said the five words "you''re really ashamed".


    Xiao Yide takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care about this vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart.


    "Then how did you find Chu Xi''s identity?"


    "That''s easier." Chu Zhi chuckled,.


    When they went to the witch gate earlier, they happened to meet Chu Xi, who was beaten and almost died. They rushed up and begged Chu Zhi to save her.


    Even if Chu Xi covered up well, the unwilling resentment and towering anger at the bottom of her eyes can''t deceive people.


    Moreover, most people will beg Han Zhan for mercy when they meet them, but Chu Xi can directly rush into Chu Zhi''s arms, which shows that she knows that Han Zhan will beg Chu Zhi only when she listens to Chu Zhi.


    Of course, what Chu Zhi didn''t say is the most critical point, that is, Chu Zhi fought with Chu Xi in her previous life until she died. She had already engraved Chu Xi in her heart.


    Even if Chu Xi''s face is ruined, she can still see at a glance that the ugly slave is Chu Xi!


    Chu Xi is still alive!


    It''s very simple. Xiao Yide is alive, so Chu Xi must also be alive.

 Chapter 673

    What''s more, the ugly slave suddenly disappeared, but there was a wonderful girl.


    Wushan once warned Han Zhan to keep LINGJI.


    Unfortunately, Wushan''s calculation failed, because Han Zhan was not afraid of Wushan''s threat at all.


    When good chess pieces are discarded, Wushan will naturally cultivate another one.


    A satisfactory chess piece is not so easy to find. Moreover, the chess piece should not only be obedient, but also smart enough.


    So Chu Xi entered the eyes of Wushan.


    After Chu Zhi finished all this, he chuckled: "Let me guess. LINGJI asked you two to come back from the dead in order to deal with Han Zhan and me? But she didn''t expect that your chess piece would be out of expectation and there would be a Xiang. What''s more, she became a abandoned son and was bullied by Chu Xi before Han Zhan and I died. In fact, the biggest threat now is not LINGJI, It''s Chu Xi, because you don''t know what deal Chu Xi has made with Wushan, which has become what it is now, but it''s certain that Chu Xi can''t know the existence of Ah Xiang, otherwise Ah Xiang will die, because Chu Xi has fallen in love with you and you hate Chu Xi, right? "


    Xiao Yide''s eyes contracted and his pupils shook.


    The woman was more terrible than he thought. She not only knew all this, but also guessed the thoughts of him and Chu Xi clearly.


    Xiao Yide was speechless.


    Chu Zhi also expected him to speak.


    Anyway, Xiao Yide is either a poisonous woman or a vicious woman. I don''t know what she should say after she finishes.


    "So you came to me and wanted me to protect Ah Xiang, right?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yide doesn''t know anything else!


    "So from the beginning, you didn''t want to start with Ah Xiang at all. You deliberately made this game and used Ah Xiang to contain me, right?"


    Chu Zhi nodded with a smile: "I''m not stupid enough to be hopeless."


    Xiao Yide''s face darkened in an instant.


    "You''re happy to play me like a monkey?"


    "I''m not happy. I just think that Han Zhan, who was hurt by you for Chu Xi, has suffered a lot in prison. I''m unbalanced and can''t swallow this tone." Chu Zhi is righteous, "not to mention where and where I am. It''s a little simpler than what you Chen family did before!"


    Xiao Yide said subconsciously, "I can''t help myself. Look at what virtue I have become now!"


    And see him laugh?


    Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Chu Zhi was surprised and looked at Xiao Yide like a fool: "do you think you deliberately sell miserably and I will let you go?"


    What''s more, Xiao Yide is the kind of person who has a hard mouth. Where can he speak soft words?


    As a result, Xiao Yide said, "do you think those in the state of Liang were really my ideas?"


    "Who is that?"


    Xiao Yide shut up and stopped talking.


    Chu Zhi sneered, "I know who else can be there except Gu Changyan if you don''t say it."


    Xiao Yide didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi stood still, endured until today, and regularly determined that he had what she wanted.


    Then he said, "tell me, how can I protect Ah Xiang?"


    "Since you really like Ah Xiang, you can protect yourself. I didn''t kill her. I''m merciful. I really think I''m a Bodhisattva?"


    "Well, what terms can you agree to?"


    "It depends on yourself." seeing Xiao Yide''s insistence, Chu Zhi didn''t refuse, "what useful news can you say? After all, Ah Xiang is just a slave around me now. In order for her to ask me to go up with Chu Xi and Wushan, I have to see if it''s worth it."


    Chu Zhi didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yide''s mouth was a strong news.


    "Gu Changyan has long colluded with LINGJI. When she was in the state of Liang, LINGJI gave Gu Changyan the waist token of the witch gate. Now the witch gate has the power of Gu Changyan."


    "What?" Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly. "You make it clear."


    This time it was Xiao Yide''s turn to laugh: "I didn''t expect! Gu Changyan was so hidden!"


    He looked at Chu Zhi proudly: "Gu Changyan is really powerful. Otherwise, why do you think I would be so confident to seize the throne? Because Gu Changyan is here, I''m not afraid!"


    He knows how much he weighs, but he has a long banquet!


    Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "didn''t you break up with Gu Changyan long ago?"


    Moreover, Gu Changyan is not clearly involved with Chu Xi. You are the one wearing a hat! Why do you mention Gu Changyan''s proud appearance?


    "You don''t understand." Xiao Yide chuckled, "that''s the brotherhood between me and Gu Changyan. How can you ordinary people understand!"


    Chu Zhi:


    She pressed down the dirty words in her heart and said to Xiao Yide patiently, "so what do you mean, the state of Chu has the power of Gu Changyan?"


    "Good!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "I would like to thank my good father," Xiao Yide said with a touch of sarcasm, "My father saw that Gu Changyan was ambitious and would threaten the territory of the Xiao family. He seemed to attach great importance to him, but he suppressed him secretly. Otherwise, he would not raise Han Zhan to check and balance Gu Changyan, so that Gu Changyan could know that as long as the people his majesty likes, even if they are ignorant and incompetent, they can still become masters; all grace depends on his Majesty''s happiness and anger."


    "Gu Changyan naturally knew his father''s fear and speculation about him, so he joined hands with LINGJI. LINGJI''s purpose is to destroy the Xiaos and destroy xiaoqirong. Gu Changyan''s purpose is the Xiaos. They coincided. Naturally, they joined hands. By the way, there is Princess Zhuang."


    Hearing Princess Zhuang, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Princess Zhuang has seen how vicious and cruel this woman is in her last life.


    Princess Zhuang likes Gu Changyan. She joins hands with Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi is not surprised.


    Xiao Yide misunderstood Chu Zhi''s expression. Seeing that Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly, he looked like watching a good play. He laughed and said, "didn''t you expect that Princess Zhuang, who everyone praised dignified, virtuous and gentle, was a good friend with LINGJI and an accomplice with Gu Changyan. Do you know how terrible it is for Princess Zhuang to kill angry people?"


    To be honest, he was too frightened to speak when he first saw him.


    I went back and had nightmares all night.


    Left a serious psychological shadow.


    Since then, he decided that the more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is, and the more gentle a woman is, the more cruel she is.


    Therefore, when he saw Chu Xi''s appearance, only a woman who was three-thirds beautiful, wrote * * on her face and knew how to sprinkle delicate drops, would be attracted.


    Because Gu Changyan said that people who can see through at a glance are not terrible at all. What is really terrible is people you can''t see through. Such people are deep in the city. You never know how many moves he has hidden.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan also looked out of sight one day, and Gu Changyan looked out of sight, which directly led to Xiao Yide''s planting on Chu Xi. He collapsed and lost his life.

 Chapter 674

    Thinking of Chu Xi, Xiao Yide''s face turned black in an instant.


    This vicious woman, one day, he will kill her himself!


    Chu Zhi saw that Xiao Yide was separated from Jing. For a while, she was happy and angry. Why didn''t she find out before that Xiao Yide was a fool?


    "I believe what you said." Chu Zhi sighed. "With your IQ, you can''t think of such a comprehensive plan."


    In other words, it was Gu Changyan''s plan from the beginning.


    Xiao Yide doesn''t like to hear this.


    He knew that his stupidity was one thing, but he couldn''t be hated by Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiao Yide. Before he opened his mouth, he said, "OK, for the sake of your news, I''ll ask someone to protect Ah Xiang."


    Then he waved his hand: "all right, you go down!"


    The dog''s tone was called Xiao Yide''s mouth twitching: "by the way, you should be careful of Wushan. As far as I know, he is very evil."


    Obviously, Xiao Yide also knows. Chu Zhi will know the situation of Lingxiao hall, which is the news Han Zhan gave her. In other words, from the beginning, the two waited for him to throw himself into the net.


    Xiao Yide chuckled, "it seems that Gu Changyan is right."


    Chu Zhi picks eyebrows.


    Only Xiao Yide said, "Gu Changyan once said that if Han Zhan was asked to play with power, few people could be his opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    Spring flowers bloom, and the birthday of the king of Chu is coming


    Even though he sympathized with the people and wasted money, and made a decree not to hold his birthday, various countries still sent envoys to congratulate him.


    Not only that, the people spontaneously prayed for the king of Chu.


    The state of Chu is rich and the people are strong. It also advocates seeking immortality. There are flying attics and flowing elixirs everywhere. The magnificent and ancient imperial city is surrounded by green mountains. The fragrance of flowers, the shadow of trees, and the waves are not happy. The broken warm sun is sprinkled on the bluestone official roads through the branches. The Baoma Xiangche and the shadow of clothes and temples set off the cheers and laughter of the imperial city. It is quiet, peaceful, lively and prosperous, just like heaven and earth.


    Chu Yan said to Hai Xiuyan, "along the way, just looking at the praise of the people of the state of Chu to the king of Chu, we know that the king of Chu is a Ming king."


    Hai Xiuyan nodded: "in just a few decades, the state of Chu has changed."


    Before he came to Chu, his majesty vowed that even if there was a war, Chu would not be an opponent of Liang. As a result, the people of Liang were still complacent and thought they were solid.


    Now look, it''s really a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Chu Yan sighed: "the disadvantages of the state of Liang have been long-standing, and can not be changed overnight."


    Meanwhile, in the Xiaoyao palace.


    "This gold hairpin is good." Han Zhan picked up a phoenix hairpin with Phoenix wearing peony and made a gesture on the head of Chu branch.


    Chu Zhi was helpless: "this golden hairpin with Phoenix wearing peony is only worn by the queen. It''s out of order for me to wear it. Besides, you get me a golden hairpin. I thought it was in the state of Liang!"


    The people of the state of Chu value jade and wood. Only in this way can they set off the elegance of the people of the state of Chu. Few people wear jewelry like gold and silver.


    Han Zhan said, "I think you look better with this gold hairpin than anyone else!"


    "Do you see my eyebrows?" Chu Zhi pointed to his two curved eyebrows like caterpillars. "Get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay entering the palace."


    Han Zhan threw the gold hairpin into the dowry box. The jade collided and made a clear sound. Han Zhan hummed and was not happy.


    "What''s good about the palace? You''re in such a hurry to enter the palace. Are you afraid of delaying the time, or do you want to see Hai Xiuyan?"


    Previously, Han Zhan saw the names of Hai Xiuyan and Chu Yan on the list of envoys to Chu. Naturally, it was clear.

 Chapter 675

    Chu Zhi smiled at Han Zhan: "yes, I really want to see him."


    Before the voice fell, Han Zhan''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi. He smiled and didn''t smile: "if you change your mouth right away, I can spare you once."


    "When you talk about you, it''s clear that you don''t like to hear this, and you deliberately say so. Why bother?"


    Han Zhan snorted: "who told you to dislike me? For a while, he said that the hairpin I chose was too tacky, and for a while, he said that the eyebrow I drew for you was too ugly. You see what else I can''t make you look good. Tell it together."


    Don''t look at what Han Zhan said at the moment. If Chu Zhi really said it, it would really annoy the uncle.


    Chu Zhi said, "well, well, I don''t dislike you! In this way, I won''t ask Dong''Er to help me redraw, so I''ll go to the palace banquet with the eyebrow you painted for me. Can it always prove my heart for you?"


    "That''s good!"


    Han Zhan is finally happy.


    Having said that, Han Zhan regretted when he finally went out.


    After all, it''s a joke, but I really asked Chu Zhi to go out with those two eyebrows. I''m sure it''s a joke.


    Chu Zhi deliberately made Han Zhan look bad. Hum, who told him to stab her with words just now? you deserve it


    As soon as Chu Zhi appeared, everyone stared at Chu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Even the queen couldn''t help but said to Chu Zhi, "your eyebrow is novel. Is it a popular painting in Kyoto?"


    This eyebrow was askew, but Chu Zhi had a beautiful face. Even the ugliest things looked particularly good on her, so the queen asked.


    Chu Zhi blinked: "this is painted by the little Marquis for his concubines. It says it''s a couple''s eyebrows."


    "Poof -"


    The hall burst into a succession of muffled laughter.


    Couple eyebrows?


    God''s horse riding husband and wife eyebrows!


    Thanks to you!


    Even Han Zhan can''t say a word. How dare the squeak in his impression? Even the husband and wife can say it in front of so many people.


    The queen was very interested and asked, "Oh? What is a husband and wife''s eyebrow?"


    "The young Marquis said that since he came to the state of Chu, he felt the king''s great kindness and respect for him, and saw that the king was in harmony with the Queen''s husband and wife. His feelings were very strong and enviable. He painted this eyebrow for his ministers and concubines, which meant that he raised his eyebrows. Because it was the first time, he became like this with his hands shaking." Chu Zhi smiled, "What the little Marquis wanted to erase was that his concubine wouldn''t let him, because when he was thrushing, he told his concubine that if people all over the world could have such a harmonious relationship with the king and queen, husband and wife would make peace, family and everything would prosper, and every family would be like this, then the state of Chu would be peaceful, peaceful and stable for thousands of generations."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Han Zhan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the son of the carefree king from the state of Liang seemed unreliable. In fact, he had a patriotic heart and held such good wishes and expectations for the state of Chu.


    Han Zhan was also shocked.


    He stared at Chu Zhi in amazement. God''s fucking home and everything are happy, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe for generations!


    So flattery, in fact, he can say it?


    But... The queen believed, the king of Chu believed, and everyone present believed.


    For a moment, they raised their glasses to the king and queen, and got such a good minister who cares about the country and the people.


    The queen said, "I didn''t expect ah Zhan to be so sincere."


    Although Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu, he didn''t change his surname. Even the address of the little Marquis remained the same. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the father of the king Xiaoyao. It happened that the king Xiaoyao was extremely nervous. Han Zhan went with Han Zhan. As long as Han Zhan was happy, it would be difficult for others. He was afraid to offend Han Zhan when he called his son, and he was afraid to offend the king Xiaoyao, so he had a Zhan, master Zhan and Lord Zhan These names.


    Well, it''s really a group of clever ghosts!


    Only Wushan looked at Chu Zhi with deep eyes.


    Aware of the sight of Wushan, Chu Zhi smiled and said to the queen, "speaking of sincerity, I''m afraid no one can compare with the high priest¡°


    "Oh?" the queen didn''t know why Chu Zhi asked, but she still followed her words, "what do you say?"


    "My concubines didn''t know it at first, but when I was wandering in Kyoto on weekdays, I heard the people talk about it. The people said that if there were no high priest, there would be no state of Chu today. The high priest had improved his skills. The king would praise the art of cultivating immortals. They all said that if there were no high priest''s efforts, the king wouldn''t have such a will. The state of Chu is hundred There will be no more surnames. This is a good opportunity. "


    Chu Zhi didn''t praise this. The whole state of Chu was really convinced of Wushan.


    If we say that the influential figures in the state of Chu are not only the king of Xiaoyao, Wushan, the king of Chu, but also the CI mirror of the great Buddhist temple.


    But Zijing is a monk. He doesn''t care about the secular world and is far away from the government. The king of Xiaoyao has long been idle. It''s really respectable that the high priest is still running about for the future prosperity and survival of the state of Chu.


    What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that the people also said that the reason why Wushan became like this is to seek welfare for the state of Chu, which was condemned by heaven.


    As soon as Chu Zhi said this, the queen smiled and said, "Wushan is really dedicated. It''s not just Wushan. All the adults in the court are pure hearted. If you hadn''t been loyal to the court, the state of Chu wouldn''t be prosperous now."


    Unlike other countries, the state of Chu has a rule that the harem cannot be in charge of politics. On the contrary, the queen of the state of Chu must be intelligent and wise. She should not only take charge of the six palaces, but also urge the king to be diligent and love the people and assist the king in handling government affairs. When necessary, the queen can supervise the state and face the court.


    Therefore, as soon as the queen said this, the king of Chu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the queen is right. The state of Chu can have today thanks to your sages."


    For a time, thousands of congratulations, but the wise man knew in his heart that Chu Zhi was giving the high priest eye medicine!


    No matter how wise and virtuous the king of Chu is, it is the king after all. Not all the superiors are afraid of those who have made great achievements, but the reputation of the officials outweighs that of the king, which is bound to be disadvantageous for the king to govern the courtiers and command the world.


    Wushan chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi made a stand with Wushan. Yes, seeing that Wushan was just drinking tea, he personally picked up the wine cup and said to Wushan: "When I was in the state of Liang, I heard the reputation of the high priest. Even the people of the state of Liang said that the high priest has the ability to bring back the dead and call the wind and rain. Now it is more powerful than the rumor. Today, I take this opportunity to have a drink for the high priest. I hope the high priest will not dislike it."


    The people of Chu are open-minded. There is no saying that women stay at home. As long as women have talent, they can be officials in the dynasty. Looking around, there are three women in the dynasty, one military officer and two civil servants. Although there are fewer, it is enough to see the status of women in the state of Chu.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi repeatedly targeted Wushan, but no one said anything.


    Just say she''s real.


    Wushan quietly looked at Chu Zhi and didn''t move.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what? Does the high priest dislike that I am not qualified?"


    Wushan chuckled. Chu Zhi knew exactly what he was up to. It was just a child''s trick.


    [author''s digression]: the enemy has three seconds to reach the battlefield and launch an attack

 Chapter 676

    "Mrs. Han has a sharp tongue. Black can be said to be white. If I refuse this wine again today, I''m afraid I''ll hide evil intentions and plot against the truth when it''s in your mouth."


    Wushan''s voice still seemed to come out of his nose. It was gloomy and strange, and it made people cold on the back.


    It was cold from the soles of the feet, swimming all over the body.


    The courtiers of the state of Chu knew that Wushan was an evil man, but he was a high priest, trusted by the king of Chu and in charge of the witch sect. No one could shake his position, so he had to stay away.


    Chu Zhi is not afraid of death like this. He is really the first person to sow discord in front of the king of Chu in front of Wushan.


    Chu Zhi, the clinker, was not afraid at all. Instead, he blinked and said with a smile, "do you have it, high priest?"


    The air fell into silence.


    Only the strings are dumb.


    For a long time, Wushan smiled.


    "Did Mrs. Han ask this for herself, or for the little Marquis? Or for the king Xiaoyao?"


    Chu Zhi heard the pit in Wushan dialect and deliberately asked, "is there any difference? Is the answer I ask you different from what others ask you?"


    Chu Zhi said, but also specially focused on the king of Chu.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Wushan wants to pull King Xiaoyao into the water. Chu Zhi looks directly at the king of Chu.


    Let''s say it yourself in front of the king of Chu.


    Wushan said, "what does Mrs. Han think?"


    "I don''t know!" Chu Zhi said boldly, "if I knew the answer, I wouldn''t ask you."


    "Mrs. Han is so humorous. If I really plot against the law, will I still sit here and chat with Mrs. Han?"


    "I''m not sure. Since ancient times, how many crafty people have deceived the upper and lower levels, don''t you think, high priest?"


    "What does Mrs. Han mean by this?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Chu Zhi smiled brightly. "It''s just an example. The high priest doesn''t have to be nervous. I''m not connoting you, really!"


    Wushan slightly hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi refused: "since the high priest said that you have no evil heart and have great respect for the king, why do you wear a hood to face the king? Besides, it''s still the king''s family dinner today!"


    After saying that, tut said: "of course, perhaps the situation of the state of Chu is special. Anyway, the ministers of the state of Liang are absolutely respectful in front of his majesty. Where can they wear hoods? You say that if the king says something, the minister has a different heart. As a result, you can''t even see an expression in your hat. The king just can''t find it. In the long run, there will be trouble."


    As soon as Chu Zhi said this, Lu Lingyu, who was closest to her, trembled and hit the wine in his hand.


    Lu Lingyu was so frightened that she quickly helped him up.


    He dared not look up at Wushan''s expression.


    The aunt is so full that she can support herself!


    Who doesn''t know that the reason why the high priest wears a hood is because his face is ruined, strange and terrible. She has to. But she asks people to take off her hood in front of so many people. Isn''t that a pain?


    Sure enough, I heard Wushan say, "Mrs. Han misunderstood. It''s just that I''m ugly and afraid of frightening people."


    "Look at me!" Chu Zhi pointed to himself. "Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Just look at your chin. You''re handsome and handsome. You''re a beautiful man. Since you came to the state of Chu, I''ve heard people say that your appearance can be as good as king Xiaoyao."


    In the past, Chu Zhi was cautious and never said much, but tonight he was aggressive and extremely abnormal.


    Her hostility to Wushan was so obvious that everyone present saw that Chu Zhi came to find fault on purpose.


    They bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Seeing the smile on the corners of Wushan''s mouth getting colder and colder, the king of Chu coughed: "well, the envoys are about to enter the temple. After drinking this glass of wine, they are another family, but children are not sensible. The high priest should not go to his heart."


    Before Wushan could speak, Chu Zhi left his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, which family have you seen? What kind of company commander doesn''t know?"


    "Mrs. Han is so curious about my appearance?"


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty!"


    Chu Zhi looked at Wushan with a smile, and was free from a wicked romantic childe''s song style.


    Just listen to Wushan: "curiosity is too heavy, it''s not a good thing."


    "That''s a pity. I have nothing to do with my ability, but I''m very curious." after that, I raised my glass. "Besides, the high priest''s disciple LINGJI killed my father. As the saying goes, the hatred of killing my father is unparalleled. Although LINGJI did it alone, it has something to do with you."


    "Oh? Listen to Mrs. Han''s meaning, you want to avenge me?"


    "No, no, no," Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. "You have great skills. I''m not your opponent. Besides, I don''t dare. I just want to see who can teach people like LINGJI. That''s all."


    Seeing that Chu Zhi refused to give up, Wushan smiled: "as long as Mrs. Han doesn''t dislike it, I''ll show you. Just don''t be scared."


    Implied senleng and killing intention.


    "How!" Chu Zhi continued to be afraid of death. "The high priest laughed."


    Wushan was silent for a moment. Without hesitation, he raised his hand to lift his hood. The little Taoist standing behind him looked, his face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "high priest."


    Wushan motioned to him.


    Seeing that Wushan insisted on opening his hood, the little Taoist glared at Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was not afraid, but looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The next moment, the true face of Wushan was exposed in front of Chu Zhi.


    The black hood fell, and the originally pale face without a trace of blood color was covered with complex and strange black patterns from the sideburns, and the other corner of the eye was covered with red lines, alternating black and red, covering his nose, leaving only those strange black eyes that could not see the side, as if the half face had disappeared and only his chin was left.


    The white is whiter, the black is darker, and the red is redder. They are intertwined and make people''s scalp numb.


    It seems to be dark. In the old ancient wood forest, ferocious and disordered branches exude the breath of death, like an abyss and hell.


    "How?" Chu Zhi looked at Wushan''s mouth and closed it, "Mrs. Han is satisfied?"


    Every time he said a word, the strange lines integrated into the texture would shake, as if they were alive, and the red lines would be deeper, not like a mark, but like... Oozing blood.


    Someone at the scene bravely raised his head and looked at it. At one glance, he turned pale and out of his mind.


    Chu Zhi didn''t respond at all. Except for the surprise at the beginning, everything else returned to normal.


    The air fell into silence, filled with the smell of death.


    The king of Chu looked at the song and dance in the hall with his head up. Everything in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Chu Zhi blinked and said seriously, "the high priest is really beautiful."


    Han Zhan bowed his head and drank for fear that he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s dark. You can see a ghost!


    Also handsome.


    Lie with your eyes open!


    Hearing the speech, Wushan glanced slightly and his sight fell on Chu Zhi.


    [author''s digression]: Jimei people, let''s say whether the chief priest''s health is good!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 677

    On that strange, frightened and gloomy face, with a pair of black and empty eyes, he stared at you.


    Lu Lingyu, who sat next to Chu Zhi, was so frightened that he almost died on the spot.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes on Mount Wu were watery: "does the high priest also think I''m right?"


    Half a ring, Wushan said, "Mrs. Han is joking."


    After he said this, he put on his hood and stopped talking.


    The king of Chu was about to open his mouth. An internal attendant ran outside the temple and said something in the king''s ear. The king of Chu nodded slightly and said to Wushan, "high priest, follow him."


    Wushan knew that the king of Chu had something to do with him, so he got up and left.


    As soon as Wushan left, the people in the hall were relieved.


    It''s terrible.


    Lu Lingyu, in particular, rolled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his head and said to Chu Zhi, "you''re too brave to pick the high priest''s thorn. You still insist to see what the high priest looks like. You''re not afraid of death. Can you not pull me as a cushion?"


    At the thought of the high priest''s appearance just now, his throat turned and he could hardly restrain himself.


    At this time, the hall resumed the lively and peaceful situation of drinking and preparation, singing and dancing, laughter and laughter.


    Lu Lingyu had no scruples: "which one did you sing just now?"


    Don''t look, this is a girl. In fact, he is very smart!


    The most cautious, but so aggressive tonight, if there is no ghost, who believes it!


    "Do you know as like as two peas of Korean?" especially the tone, movement, and manner of the speech are exactly the same! "Lu Lingyu pointed to Han Zhan, who had been silent as an invisible man." it''s the same as you do. If I hadn''t seen it, I thought you two had exchanged souls.


    Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu: "if it''s all right, don''t read the script. Brain tonic is a disease and can be cured!"


    "I''m going to get sick today. You really have to treat me!" Lu Lingyu said, stabbing Chu branch with his elbow. "Tell me, what are you planning with little Han?"


    "You said it was a plan. Can you know?"


    "Ho! Who and who are we? Don''t you think so?"


    As a result, no matter what Lu Lingyu asked, Chu Zhi smiled.


    Finally, Han Zhan took the folding fan and pushed Lu Lingyu away: "just talk. What are you doing so close?"


    "I''m not asking for news!" Lu Lingyu stamped angrily. "And I already have a wife and children. Don''t you see how old I am!"


    It''s OK to eat even his vinegar!


    Lu Lingyu didn''t know what it was for. Before long, envoys from various countries came in one after another to offer birthday gifts to the king of Chu.


    Chu Zhi saw Chu Yan and Gu Changyan at a glance.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Yan, Chu Zhi almost couldn''t control himself and waved to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan also saw Chu Zhi, nodded slightly at her, and waited to send congratulations to the king of Chu.


    The state of Zhao wanted to go to war with the states of Chu and Liang. Now even the envoys did not come. It was obvious that even the last friendship would not be maintained.


    The state of Chu intended to join hands with the state of Liang. At the end of the banquet, the king of Chu specially ordered Han Zhan to return Gu Changyan and other envoys to the inn for rest.


    On the way, Chu Yan asked, "is everything all right with you?"


    Han Zhan looks at Chu Zhi and obviously asks Chu Zhi to speak for himself.


    Chu Zhi nodded: "everything is very good."


    Chu Yan said, "I see that the state of Chu is rich and the people are strong. It can be seen that the king of Chu has a good way of governing the country."


    "Yes, the king of Chu is indeed a very powerful king."


    Chu Yan was slightly surprised and said with a light smile, "if you can say powerful, you must not be underestimated. You should know that the king of Chu wants to join hands with the state of Liang."


    "Yes." Han Zhan finally said, "the king of Chu is smart and knows that the state of Liang is bound to be involved in the war. Now there is only the state of Jin except the state of Chu. Jin has always been friendly with Liang. If Liang joins hands with Jin, the state of Chu will be helpless. Instead, he might as well take the initiative to ask for help and have one more ally."


    "Liang Guo also thought of this."


    "What does the new emperor say?" Han Zhan asked.


    "Of course I agree."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Is this the meaning of the new emperor or Gu Changyan?"


    Hearing Han Zhan Leng Bu Ding mention Gu Changyan, Chu Yan was unprepared and coughed.


    Seeing Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looking at themselves, Chu Yan laughed: "don''t say this, let''s say something else."


    Then he pulled the topic away.


    Several people spoke a lot at the post station. Until late at night, Han Zhan and Chu Zhicai got up and left.


    "Madam, watch your step."


    When Chu Zhi left the inn, a servant came up from behind and reached out to help Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi was caught off guard.


    When she reacted, the man had retreated behind and was silent, as if the person who had just been careful and considerate was not him.


    Seeing Chu Zhi looking at the servant, Chu Yan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled, "let''s go back first. Brother, you have a rest early."


    The bright night light cast layers of glittering light on the dark earth, and the mottled shadows of trees were elongated. Red light holes hung in front of rows of shops on the street, swaying slightly in the night wind, setting off the vast stars, just like an ink splash picture, beautiful and quiet.


    Chu Zhi''s carriage pulled down a long shadow on the long road.


    Looking at the carriage, the servant who had just helped Chu Zhi said faintly, "go back!"


    A hoarse, rough and crazy voice, with a scar on his ordinary face, is silent. If you are not careful, you will be ignored.


    But such a man called Hai Xiuyan and Chu Yan, and bowed to him.


    They quickly arched their hands: "yes."


    Xiaoyao palace.


    "The master is back?" Dong''Er saw Chu Zhi from a distance and hurried forward. "The master is tired. Xia''er has already prepared water for you and the little marquis to bathe. Mammy Qian originally wanted to wait for you, but it was too late. I told her to have a rest first."


    Mother Qian is old, and she can''t help but feel depressed.


    Now with Ah Xiang''s help, you can''t use money if you have nothing to do, Mammy.


    "Where''s Ah Xiang?" Chu Zhi glanced and didn''t see ah Xiang, so he asked, "but seventeen is coming?"


    "The master is wise. He came to see ah Xiang tonight at seventeen and said he was going to take Ah Xiang out for one night. You told your maidservant earlier. If you came at seventeen, you don''t have to stop. Just call, and the maidservant didn''t ask." Dong er said, "but I heard that Ah Xiang will celebrate her birthday tomorrow!"


    "Oh?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "I haven''t heard of her before."


    "Ah Xiang said she was an orphan girl, and no one had given her a birthday. It was only when the maidservant heard what she said!"


    Even though Dong''Er knew that "Seventeen" was Xiao Yide, he was used to calling him "Seventeen".


    What''s more, seventeen has a special identity. It''s not good for people who want to know.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s hard for Xiao Yide to work so hard!"


    Don''t think we all know that Xiao Yide regularly prepared gifts for Dong''Er, which took him away.


    [author''s digression]: I''ve been seeing two lovely messages from Da Huan hungry and your family recently. Tomorrow, I''ll add more frequent messages for you two. Today, for the first time in Xiaoba''s physiological period, I''ll die and live

 Chapter 678

    Turn off the lights.


    Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "you just went to the party today. What''s wrong?"


    Previously, Han Zhan was ordered to monitor Wushan in Lingxiao hall. As a result, Wushan didn''t show up at all.


    When he noticed the intention of the king of Chu, he deliberately avoided Han Zhan.


    Wushan has been on guard against Han Zhan. No matter how Han Zhan tries, he has a back move, so they secretly discuss. It''s better to ask Chu Zhi to come forward.


    It''s just that playing tricks with Wushan is too time-consuming. It''s better to get straight to the point and see what Wushan looks like first.


    You can''t even know what your future opponents look like, can you?


    Besides, they say that Wushan''s appearance is ruined. Han Zhan wants to see what it looks like.


    Seeing you today, it''s more frightening than rumored.


    No wonder he has been wearing a hood. If he doesn''t, the tip of his nose is red and black, and his mouth is pale. He must be scared to death when he goes out.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. The appearance of Wushan is really because of the prohibition of martial arts." Han Zhan said, "these days, I have turned a lot of ancient books in Lingxiao hall, but they are superficial Kung Fu, which is not useful. Now it seems that I may have found the wrong direction."


    Chu Zhi naturally knew that Han Zhan was looking for the ancient books of the state of Chu called Xiuxian.


    "By the way, do you remember what Lu Lingyu told you?"


    "You said he saw Wushan forbidden in the palace?"


    "Lu Lingyu said that the appearance of Wushan had not been destroyed at that time. It might have something to do with what Lu Lingyu saw."


    What''s more, Lu Lingyu only saw one scene, where he couldn''t see it? I don''t know how many games Wushan has done.


    "In that case, why did the king of Chu hold back? What if Wushan really moved his soul and changed his life? He was not afraid of being replaced?" Han Zhan said.


    "That''s because the king of Chu, like you, doesn''t believe that there are previous lives and present lives in the world. Xiuxian asked."


    Han Zhan smiled: "I know everything here."


    The positive tone shows that Han Zhan knows it.


    Chu Zhi is right. The king of Chu really doesn''t believe in the art of immortality in the world. He is the king of a country and is in charge of the Xuanmen ancient books of the state of Chu. The so-called asking for immortality is just saying it to attract people''s hearts and strengthen rule, so as to concentrate his power and call the state of Chu a country for thousands of generations.


    Therefore, the king of Chu did not worry at all that Wushan would change his soul for life, let alone curse him with witchcraft.


    "In fact, the king of Chu doesn''t believe it, but he is confident that he won''t be affected by these things." Chu Zhi said, "but I always think Wushan has other purposes."


    This man is too terrible and hidden too deeply. Especially when she looks at him today, she feels that her soul can be seen through.


    Fortunately, she had experienced two lives and had been on the battlefield in her previous life, so she was not frightened by Wushan''s eyes.


    "When you were watching, did you find those strange lines on Wushan''s face? Is there a problem?"


    Needless to say, as long as you have eyes, you can see that the problem is big.


    But that''s not what Chu Zhi wants to say.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Although Wushan''s expression is terrible, these are not the key. The key is that I always feel that these lines on his face seem to be a mysterious and strange symbol."


    "Symbol?" Han Zhan said, "what symbol?"


    "I don''t know," Chu Zhi sighed. "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Han Zhan chuckled: "how could you have met that kind of thing!"


    In the state of Chu, it was with that kind of insidious means that it became like this.


    Chu Zhi thought, "yes, you''re right. How could I have seen it!"

 Chapter 679

    The night is as cool as water and the moon is bright.


    The evening wind swept across the vast land, and the grass under his feet became soft. Ah Xiang looked down at the Imperial City in the distance, as if the earth were at his feet, and the lights of thousands of homes were like stars falling to the ground.


    "This is..." Ah Xiang was shocked and speechless.


    "This is Sansheng slope outside the city of the state of Chu. From here, you can just see the panoramic view of the King City of the state of Chu."


    "Sansheng slope?" Ah Xiang glanced back at the scenery on the slope and sighed, "so this is Sansheng slope!"


    Since she came to Kyoto, she has heard that there is a Sansheng slope outside the city of the state of Chu. A lover can swear to the King City on the slope, and the love will be as unbreakable and indestructible as the King City.


    Ah Xiang didn''t expect that 17 would bring her here. She couldn''t help blushing and her eyelashes trembled violently.


    Seventeen didn''t find a Xiang''s subtle mood. He said to a Xiang, "wait for me here."


    After seventeen, he went down the path and disappeared for a while.


    After a long time, just listen to the loud noise of "pa -" and a fireworks soared into the air until Peng burst in mid air.


    "This is..." Ah Xiang looked up incredulously and muttered to himself, "fire tree and silver flower!"


    Fireworks burst in the night sky one after another, turning the night into day, brilliant and dazzling.


    Seventeen, who returned to Ah Xiang, whispered to Ah Xiang, "happy birthday."


    "You......" Ah Xiang''s lips moved slightly and said only after half a ring. "Is this your birthday gift to me?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    She is so big that no one has ever given her a birthday present. This is the first time.


    "Seventeen, thank you!"


    "Just like it." Seventeen smiled, "look at the fireworks!"


    Ah Xiang looked up. Her beautiful face was very gentle and charming against the bright fireworks.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Ah Xiang sighed.


    Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang''s side face and smiled: "yes, it''s so beautiful!"


    Even the Chu branch of King Xiaoyao''s mansion saw the fireworks.


    In a flash, she guessed that it was Xiao Yide''s handwriting.


    She stood in front of the window and looked at the fireworks half blocked by the house in the distance. She said to Han Zhan, "Xiao Yide is really affectionate."


    Han Zhan said, "it''s not that he is affectionate, but that Ah Xiang moved him."


    A Xiang''s mind is simple, transparent and simple. She is kind to Xiao Yide. For Xiao Yide, she would rather be a slave and suffer all kinds of torture, just like Xiao Yide who gave her life to Chu Xi.


    His broken and frozen heart was melted by Ah Xiang, so it''s not surprising that he would like Ah Xiang.


    Chu Zhi listened and was silent for a long time before she smiled. She reached out and held Han Zhan''s hand: "yes, it really moved people."


    She doesn''t.


    Looking back on her journey with Han Zhan, from the beginning of disbelief and flattery to the last heart to heart, didn''t Han Zhan move her with his enthusiasm and childlike heart!


    At the same time, in Lingxiao hall.


    Miaoji wanted to sleep uneasily. She still couldn''t sleep tonight. At this time, she heard the movement outside and frowned together.


    "What happened outside?"


    The female slave in the witch gate quickly replied tremblingly: "go back to * *, someone is setting off fireworks."


    "What fireworks do you set off when it''s not a new year''s festival?"


    Having said that, Miaoji went to the window and pushed open the window, just facing the bright fireworks in the upper air.


    Miaoji''s hand was frozen in mid air.


    Thinking Miaoji was angry, the female slave quickly explained, "look at the location of the fireworks. It''s about on the Sansheng slope."


    "Sansheng slope?"


    "There is a Sansheng slope outside the imperial city of the state of Chu. Lovers who are happy with each other can make promises on Sansheng slope. Many childe brothers from rich backgrounds will set off fireworks to show their intentions."


    Miaoji looked vaguely at the fireworks that lit up most of the night sky.


    There was once a man who tried his best to hold the most precious thing in the world in front of her just to make her smile.


    Unfortunately... She lost the man. She is young and frivolous, she thinks she is right, she knows no good or evil, she is greedy, snake swallows elephant... But! Miaoji felt a touch of certainty at the bottom of her eyes.


    She believes in her charm. As long as she repents, apologizes and is gentle, the man will change his mind.


    She still has this self-confidence. After all, now she has such a beautiful face, not to mention that the person likes her so much, how can she not change her mind!


    Thinking of this, Miaoji said to the female slave, "go and find out who set off fireworks on sanshengpo, and then back up the generous gifts, saying that the high priest wishes them a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Looking at their fireworks, she remembered the beautiful pictures before. On a whim, Miaoji also gave alms. In the end, she was right for someone.


    When the female slave got the order, she went to arrange it immediately.


    And Miaoji was satisfied and lay back on her couch and fell asleep.


    When he sent Ah Xiang to the back door of King Xiaoyao''s mansion on the 17th, the sky in the East was shimmering and was about to dawn.


    "When you go back, you have a good rest. You must be tired if you haven''t slept all night."


    Ah Xiang blushed and looked at seventeen with bright eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not tired, I''m not tired at all!"


    She knew that she was going to be busy again at seventeen, so she didn''t even dare to blink. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take one more look.


    Ah Xiang''s mind is written on his face. When he was Xiao Yide, he had experienced the wind and moon for a long time. Naturally, he knew what ah Xiang meant to himself.


    "All right, go back and have a rest!"


    "Well... I''ll go." Ah Xiang reluctantly said, "you go first! I''ll watch you go."


    Seventeen chuckled: "OK, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fast horse came running from the end of the street. The people on the horse were wearing the clothes of the witch gate.


    Seventeen, his face changed slightly.


    The next moment, the horse stopped in front of him. Seventeen people didn''t know him.


    The man turned over and dismounted and handed a brocade box to seventeen.


    "This is a special gift from the high priest to you and congratulate you on your good marriage for a hundred years."


    When Ah Xiang heard this, he turned red and almost buried his head in his chest.


    Seventeen, but his face was ugly. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and the back of his hands burst with green tendons.


    What high priest is a cover. Do you really think he doesn''t know who the gift giver is!


    He thought he was very careful, but he was exposed once tonight.


    Thinking of those eyes full of possessiveness and madness, seventeen closed his eyes.


    "Why? You don''t answer?" the visitor saw that seventeen didn''t respond, and immediately his face was cold, full of threats, with an undisguised intention of killing.


    The high priest''s reward is equal to the emperor''s grace. This is a blessing that others can''t ask for in their eight lives. This boy is so ignorant of good and bad.


    After half a ring, seventeen took the brocade box behind him.


    Seeing that he accepted the gift, the man turned over and rode away.


    A Xiang was acutely aware that 17''s expression was wrong and carefully asked, "17, what''s the matter?"


    [author''s digression]: Oh! Look at Chu Xi. She regrets it~~~

 Chapter 680

    On Ah Xiang''s simple and clear apricot eyes, 17 smiled: "nothing. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest!"


    Although I didn''t say anything, I had a plan in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    When the female slaves were waiting on Miaoji to wash, a female slave came in and answered.


    "* *, your gift was accepted by the man."


    Miao ji''en said with complacency in her high eyes and asked casually, "which young master is spending so much money to please his sweetheart."


    She remembered that the man had hollowed out his mind for her.


    I can''t help being a little more patient.


    The female slave said, "the man''s name is seventeen."


    "Who?" Miaoji thought she had heard wrong.


    "Seventeen, the escort you brought back some time ago."


    "Boom -" like a thunderbolt, it blew Miaoji to pieces.


    "What are you talking about?" Miaoji grabbed the female slave''s neck and showed her eyes. "Say it again!"


    How could the person who was in sanshengpo last night be seventeen? How could seventeen like others? How could he?!!!


    The female slave''s face turned white when she was pinched, and she kowtowed and hissed, "that woman... Is from Xiaoyao palace..."


    Miaoji''s eyes contracted.


    "Chu Zhi!"


    Every word, gnash your teeth.


    What else did she not know? It must be the routine deliberately used by Chu Zhi. That''s why.


    This haunting bitch!


    "Ah -" Miaoji swept the things on the table and broke them to the ground.


    Why? Why are you always against her?!


    The servants at the door were furious when they saw Miaoji * * and lowered their heads and eyes one by one. When the remaining light at the bottom of their eyes swept somewhere, their faces changed and they quickly knelt down.


    "Salute the high priest!"


    The sound of Qi brush sounded outside the hall.


    Here comes the high priest!


    Miaoji didn''t care about her anger. She quickly cleaned up her mood, got up and went to meet her. Then she went to the door and Wushan came in.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, Wushan sat in the main seat in the center of the hall without changing his face.


    Miaoji''s face was pale and her expression was uneasy. She knelt uneasily in front of Wushan: "please greet the high priest."


    Wushan didn''t open his mouth. A faint sight fell on Miaoji. It was only a moment. Miaoji''s face became pale at the speed visible to the naked eye, a cold sweat was seeping from her forehead, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    It was the death gaze from the abyss.


    It doesn''t need any language to delay you.


    Until Miaoji was about to fail, Wushan finally said, "it''s just a man. LINGJI is not as promising as you."


    Miaoji shook fiercely and quickly folded her voice to beg for mercy: "it''s the slave''s fault. Please give me another chance. The slave will not do it again in the future!"


    "You are willing to break your love?"


    Miaoji gritted her teeth. Naturally, she was reluctant.


    But she understood what the high priest meant. If she didn''t put it down, she would become an abandoned child, and she didn''t want to be an abandoned child.


    "I......" Miaoji just opened her mouth and listened to Wushan, "since I can''t bear it, why give it to others for nothing?"


    Miaoji looked up in disbelief.


    "Go! Go get what belongs to you."


    "You..." Miaoji didn''t know what the high priest meant.


    "Why should I leave you? You should understand." Wushan''s voice is strange and sinister, "Chu Xi."


    Yes, Miaoji is Chu Xi.


    At the beginning, LINGJI gave her and Xiao Yide only fake death medicine. It was LINGJI who concealed the truth and sent her and the 17th secret to the state of Chu, which enabled her to live.


    At present, Wushan deliberately calls out Chu Xi''s real name in order to make her remember who she is.


    She is Chu Xi. She has a deep blood feud with Chu Zhi. She wants to cut Chu Xi!


    [author''s digression]: Chu Xi can''t jump for long

 Chapter 681

    Chu Xi took a deep breath and said slowly, "high priest, please rest assured that the maidservant will live up to your expectations!"


    Soon, Chu Xi asked someone to find out the details of Ah Xiang.


    The people of the witch clan do things quickly and without leakage. I don''t know how they find out, including Ah Xiang''s oath to 17.


    In Chu Xi''s opinion, how could Xiao Yide betray himself? It must be Ah Xiang''s bitch who deliberately seduced her.


    Don''t worry. When she catches Ah Xiang, she will kill the bitch herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "You just take Ah Xiang out, not afraid of an accident?" Han Zhan said.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Zhi said, "isn''t there you!"


    "I only protect you."


    Ah Xiang is dead or alive. What does it have to do with him.


    Chu Zhi: "... It''s all right. It''s light."


    On the night of Ah Xiang''s birthday, he invited Ah Xiang to see the fire trees and silver flowers in the middle of the night.


    The next day, Ah Xiang told Chu Zhi that at dawn, the high priest gave them a gift to wish her a happy marriage with her for 17 or 100 years.


    Ah Xiang is not stupid. He learns from the conversation between the Lord and Dong''Er that the high priest is a man with evil intentions.


    And don''t deal with the master.


    That''s why I told Chu Zhi.


    Ah Xiang hesitated and said, "master, what is the relationship between seventeen and the high priest?"


    If you don''t know, how can the high priest send a congratulatory gift to the seventeenth for no reason?


    The high priest''s gift is a great honor.


    If seventeen really knew the high priest... Ah Xiang bit her lips. She was afraid seventeen would betray the Lord.


    Chu Zhi naturally understood what ah Xiang meant and looked at Ah Xiang with a smile: "if seventeen is really from Wushan, don''t you betray seventeen when you tell me this, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill seventeen?"


    Ah Xiang shook her head and her eyes were clear: "I believe the master will not. You are a man with clear distinction between good and evil. I tell you, you will deal with it impartially. Besides... I don''t think he will betray you."


    "Come on, don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "Seventeen really won''t betray the high priest. The gift wasn''t sent by the high priest. I want seventeen to tell you who it is. But I''m interesting. I want to ask you for help."


    Chu Zhi''s voice turned.


    Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "master, just tell me."


    "I''ll take you to the street in two days. I''ll use you as bait, but don''t worry. I''ll protect you well and won''t let you have any accidents. It''s just to attract snakes out of the cave."


    A Xiang vaguely guessed that the master''s move might be related to the gift received by 17, so he didn''t hesitate to agree.


    So, there was this scene now. Chu Zhi Han Zhan came out shopping with his entourage.


    "It''s really effective for you to lead the snake out of the cave?" Han Zhan said. "I''ve seen Chu Xi twice in Lingxiao hall before. She has no different scenery now. She''s second only to Wushan in Lingxiao hall. Are you sure she''ll risk her life for Xiao Yide?"


    "She won''t," Chu Zhi said, "but Wushan will!"


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    "At the banquet that night, I deliberately targeted Wushan and forced Wushan to show his true face. Although Wushan had no response and there was no follow-up, he was a proud and conceited man. After all, even the king of Chu was courteous, but he was pressed step by step by my little girl film. Do you think he can swallow this tone?" Chu Zhi sighed, "Moreover, he has been in a high position for many years and has long been used to controlling others'' life and death. Now he is forced by others and doesn''t want to revenge."


    Han Zhan said: "Wushan tried his best to change Chu Xi''s face and voice. Is it just to ask Chu Xi to deal with you? It''s kind of... It''s stupid!"

 Chapter 682

    "Stupid or not, I don''t know. It''s true that I don''t pay attention to human life." Chu Zhi opened the curtain, looked at the bustling crowd outside, and smiled at Han Zhan Mingmei. "Besides, you guessed this earlier? Don''t deliberately don''t understand it. Come to test me, please, little Marquis!"


    With a sly smile, he fell and jumped out of the carriage.


    Han Zhan laughed and followed.


    Chu Zhixuan chose a place that was very noisy and convenient for Chu Xi to act. Looking at the road extending in all directions, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she was really a considerate little cute. Is there anyone who thought of each other so much!


    Unique, okay!


    Chu Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has paved the road here. The rest is to see Chu Xi play.


    Sure enough, after a while, a pair of masked men in black rushed out and attacked Chu Zhi Han Zhan according to his face.


    "Look! It''s not coming!"


    Before Chu Zhi''s voice fell, Han Zhan picked up Chu Zhi and turned around to one side. Just now there was a big hole where they were standing. A concealed weapon with lace was firmly stuck in the hole.


    Han Zhan tut: "was it so fierce at the beginning?!"


    It seems that Chu Xi really hit hard.


    As soon as Han Zhan''s voice fell, a team rushed out from the other side and killed them.


    "This... Also take buy one get one free?"


    "Wake up, there are obviously more people who want to kill you." Chu Zhi patted Han Zhan''s arm. "Honestly, have you offended anyone?"


    Han Zhan thought carefully for a moment, "how to offend?"


    "Just one word or one thing you did wrong made people lose face and hated you so much." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s tangled expression and had a bad idea in his heart.


    Sure enough, Han Zhan hesitated and said, "well... I seem to offend a lot of people."


    Gan!


    "Shall we go first?" Han Zhan said.


    Anyway, they are trying to lead Chu Xi out today. Since they show up, there will be a golden cicada coming out of its shell. We''ll talk about the next thing later.


    As a result, without waiting for the two to move, another party rushed out and cut directly at Han Zhan. Seeing that the knife was about to fall, Han Zhan pushed Chu Zhi away to avoid her being involved. Chu Zhi just wanted to take out the whip and throw it out, but she felt a tight waist. In Han Zhan''s sharp eyes, she was trapped with the whip, captured on the horse and ran away.


    Han Zhan''s eyes were bright and cold, and his face was gloomy, as if he could drop * *.


    He pushed away the entangled people two or three times to catch up with Chu Zhi. As a result, the three parties fought together and entangled Han Zhan. They couldn''t get away at all.


    "Light!" Han Zhan gritted his teeth, "go and save his wife!"


    When Qingyi, who was ordered to protect Ah Xiang, heard the speech, he pushed Ah Xiang to the guard on his side. He jumped with his toes and disappeared.


    As soon as he caught up, Han Zhan was relieved.


    It''s obvious that someone will take a plan today. The goal is Chu Zhi.


    He was careless.


    Han Zhan showed his evil spirit.


    The most important thing is to let him know who it is, otherwise he will make the other party live better than die!


    Not only Han Zhan, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that someone would know her plan and take her away.


    Her first reaction was Wushan.


    At the palace banquet that night, she pressed step by step, forcing Wushan to show her true face in front of the public. Then she remembered her hatred and ambushed her.


    What''s more, the other party knew she could do martial arts and tied her with a whip, so she couldn''t show her skills. It can be seen that she had already found out her details.


    Chu Zhi was beaten horizontally on the horse''s back. She couldn''t see what the people behind her looked like. She could only think quickly in her mind at the fastest speed and how to get out.


    Of course, if Han Zhan moves fast, he may take the lead in saving her.


    [author''s digression]: come on, guess who took Zhizhi.


    PS: I want to say sorry to Lord Luo. I may not be able to add more today. I''ll cry and haw. I''ll try to make up for it tomorrow. I''ll gently scold Xiao ba

 Chapter 683

    The strong wind of hunting blew on his face and raised the green silk of Chu branch. His cold and beautiful face was cold and cold.


    The horse galloped all the way to an alley. The man turned over and dismounted, held Chu Zhi in his arms, and then slapped him on the horse''s back. The horse ate pain, roared up to the sky and ran away.


    The man wrapped his cloak around Chu Zhi and turned around, passing through the back door of an alley to the back door of the brothel.


    From the backyard through a long corridor, take a detour to the outside stairs and go up the steps to the top floor.


    The flying gauze curtains are lingering and show unspeakable beauty. At this time, it is day. There are not many guests in the museum. Most of them are rich children who come to have fun. Yingyingyan rushes into their ears.


    When Chu Zhi was put on the bed, the whip tied to her also took away, along with her waist seal.


    The waist seal contained Chu Zhi''s silver needle and soft whip. It was obvious that someone knew her like the back of his hand. She had been on guard for a long time. Without weapons, it was difficult for her to beat each other with bare hands.


    Chu Zhi looked up coldly. As a result, he looked at a man with a scar on his face.


    Water like star eyes slightly narrowed: "it''s you!"


    It was the guard who followed Chu Yan.


    The man didn''t speak. His eyes were dark and deep. He stared at Chu Zhi with an expression that she couldn''t understand.


    Chu Zhi was surprised.


    This look is too familiar.


    She suddenly cut at the other party. As a result, the other party was already on guard. She restrained her and relieved her strength, and pressed her on the bed.


    Chu Zhi was furious: "presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous?"


    His voice was calm and hoarse, with danger that Chu Zhi couldn''t hear.


    "You are a servant. You are so rude. Believe it or not, I cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Oh!" the other side chuckled, "how do you cut it? Is it on the bed?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of killing intention: "just a Cheap slave, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, who gave you the courage!"


    "Nature is the beauty of the lady."


    Chu Zhi sneered, raised his foot and kicked him in the crotch and under. The man was unprepared. If he hadn''t hid fast, he would have been kicked.


    But he still kicked big, legs and roots, which hurt. He took a breath.


    The dull pain of the fire reminds this woman how cruel she is.


    If he slows down one more step, his life will be ruined.


    Chu Zhi felt a touch of regret at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, the man smiled angrily and narrowed his eyes: "what? You''re disappointed?"


    After that, Chu Zhi, who knew what he was going to do, raised his heart to his throat.


    "Gu Changyan!"


    "Finally don''t pretend?"


    Chu Zhi said coldly, "what trick do you want to play!"


    Yes, Chu Zhi recognized Gu Changyan as early as he looked at his familiar eyes.


    But she didn''t point out the identity of Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan was so presumptuous that she had to stop it.


    "Didn''t you pretend you didn''t know me and scold me vigorously?" Gu Changyan said, "just for the sake of me taking you away, the hatchback is even."


    He suddenly softened his attitude, sighed and said, "Chu Zhi, don''t move. Obediently ask me to hug you."


    In a word, Chu Zhi was angry and angry.


    "Gu Changyan, you really don''t know how to write the word shame!"


    Still hugging?


    He''s something! Still holding her?


    "Go away!" Chu Zhi said mercilessly, "I feel sick when I see you!"


    Gu Changyan was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I know I''m ugly now, but this is to disguise my identity. He said he stopped groping for a moment at his chin and tore off a thin human skin." don''t say it''s you. Even I think it''s ugly. "


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your family. Da Huan is hungry. Who is the devil? Chuanxia, fairy, inseparable, small tax for online book chasing, and other lovely messages.


    As for the deletion of messages, tower reading sometimes gets wind. I don''t know where to leave messages... It''s gone... There are several times that Xiao Ba didn''t send his own messages... Heart plug

 Chapter 684

    Under the human skin mask, it is really Gu Changyan''s face like a crown and a picture.


    "You see, that''s much better?"


    "Gu Changyan, what trick do you want to play?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Gu Changyan smiled clearly against Chu Zhi''s forehead, but his dark and moist eyes were as cold as snow and had no expression. "I married Han Zhan before I remembered my previous life..." he seemed to smile, "I can forgive you..."


    "Forgive? Betrayal?" Chu Zhi sneered. "Do you deserve to mention this word to me?"


    Besides, who is it? I''m sorry. I don''t have any points at the bottom of my heart?


    "Chu Zhi......" Gu Changyan sighed.


    The slender and cool fingers rested on Chu Zhi''s neck, rubbing a little, thinking of danger and warning, again and again.


    Chu Zhi was forced to look at Gu Changyan with his neck raised. His cold face was full of ridicule and disgust.


    Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes: "do you know what punishment will be imposed on disobedient children?"


    His voice was as gentle as ever, and a slight smile overflowed from his throat, as if he were playing Chu Zhi hide and seek, but he knew her like the back of his hand, as if she could not escape his palm in her life.


    "Gu Changyan." Chu Zhi suddenly said, "you keep talking about your previous life, but do you really think of your previous life? What did you do to me and how did you do to me?"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Chu Zhi''s mouth overflowed with a slight smile: "Gu Changyan, you are really a joke."


    According to Gu Changyan''s temperament, Chu Zhi would be angry if he dared to talk to him like this, but Gu Changyan was silent when she looked at her cynical eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Zhi said coldly, "so, what qualifications do you have to tell me to forgive?"


    A person with incomplete memory, do you deserve it?!


    In fact, as early as the state of Liang, Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan''s previous life was not complete. From Gu Changyan''s response, it was nothing more than how good Gu Changyan had been to Chu Zhi in the previous life. As a result, Chu Zhi did not appreciate it and betrayed Gu Changyan''s feelings. Therefore, Gu Changyan said that Chu Zhi was sorry for him.


    It''s really funny that the victim has become the culprit, and the really bad hearted man has become the innocent one who has been hurt.


    What an irony!


    "Gu Changyan." Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk with Gu Changyan. It was a matter of her previous life. Why? But Gu Changyan was haunted and tried to disturb her happy life. Chu Zhi couldn''t resist: "Did you think you were innocent when you left me alone on Anyan mountain and only cared about Chu Xi''s life and death? When you fled up and down with Chu Xi and Prince Rui''s house, you left me alone in Prince Rui''s house and were tied to the palace by Princess Zhuang''s people to suffer humiliation and torture, did you dare to say that you were deeply in love? When you killed my children for Chu Xi, did you think you were the same The child''s father? When you robbed me of my exploits on the battlefield and left me alone outside the city, you dared to say you loved me? In order to help Chu Xi become the princess, you forced me into the backyard, abused me and damaged me wantonly... One by one, Gu Changyan, you dare to say you love me? You are not afraid of heaven and thunder! How can you say that? "


    At the end, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were scarlet, and his hatred was rolling.


    Gu Changyan was shocked by Chu Zhi''s appearance, and was shocked by her hatred.


    Chu Zhi pulled out a sneer at Gu Changyan''s vacant sight.


    Pretending to be affectionate, do you really think she is the ignorant fool cheated by him in the previous life?


    [author''s digression]: I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the three-dimensional life, and the agreed Jiageng has been shelved. Thank you for your love and support. Xiaoba has read every message carefully, and Xiaoba will try to update it tomorrow.

 Chapter 685

    "Gu Changyan, you are always so conceited. Whenever something happens, you don''t ask me. You just think it''s my fault and always ask me to apologize! You keep saying that you love me and care about me, but I can''t even compare with Gu Ming in your heart! No, not to mention Gu Ming, even the housekeeper of King Rui''s residence. You know how evil I see you now Heart? "Chu Zhi sneered, "Let me ask you, if you say you love me, you can resist the gossip. Can you live up to the reputation of winning love with a sword? Can you marry me into the door and be your princess Rui? You say I''m yours one by one. If I really go with you, what are you going to do with me? Find a yard to keep me out of sight for a lifetime, and then be your accessory and possession? Gu Changyan, are you sick or am I sick? Han Zhan loves me and regards me more important than his life. I followed him. I''m a dignified imperial concubine. What can you give me? What qualifications do you have to think that I will abandon Han Zhan and become a cheap concubine with you? "


    Chu Zhi''s questioning was like a bolt from the blue, smashing Gu Changyan.


    In my memory, Chu Zhi in the previous life was weak, obedient and soft, but now Chu Zhi is also calm, dignified and gentle.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Zhi''s harsh voice, Gu Changyan was speechless.


    It was half a sound before he hoarse his voice.


    "Chu Zhi, listen to me, I..."


    "Say your grandmother is a bear!"


    Before Gu Changyan''s voice fell, Han Zhan gave a loud cry and interrupted Gu Changyan''s words.


    He jumped in from the window, swung his fist and hit Gu Changyan in the face. Gu Changyan was caught off guard and quickly fell back. He didn''t forget to let go of Chu Zhi.


    Seeing Chu Zhi being embraced by Gu Changyan, Han Zhan wants to break Gu Changyan into pieces.


    "Let her go!"


    "Let go?" Gu Changyan sneered. "She''s mine. Why should I let go?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy. There was a dark fog in them. Without any expression, he stared at Gu Changyan so quietly that his hair was creepy.


    Gu Changyan sneered: "after three days of farewell, the old ignorant dandy really seems to have changed. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent."


    "Really?"


    Before the voice fell, Han Zhan''s footsteps inched and he attacked Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan grabbed Chu Zhi with one hand and wanted to fight Han Zhan with the other, and he fell into the wind in an instant.


    At the next moment, Han Zhan suddenly kicked Gu Changyan with his back against the window. If he went down, he would kick him out of the window and lose half his life.


    Gu Changyan quickly dodged to hide.


    At the same time, Han Zhan suddenly turned and pulled Chu Zhi back from his arms.


    "War never tires of deceit!" Han Zhan sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan didn''t expect that Han Zhan didn''t want to deal with him at all. His goal was only Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan pushed Chu Zhi away: "Zhizhi, you lean back and wait for your husband to vent your anger for you."


    As a result, just after two moves, a group of masked people came from the outside, joined the battlefield and rescued Gu Changyan.


    Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "his dog, Japan and run fast!"


    Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi and looked worried: "Zhizhi, are you okay?"


    Chu Zhi didn''t know how to explain to Han Zhan, "I..."


    "Don''t me, I understand." Han Zhan gritted his teeth. "I can see that it''s Gu Changyan''s dog coin that doesn''t behave!"


    He was wrong before, Zhizhi.


    Gu Changyan is a psycho. He will never let go!


    "Zhizhi, you''ve been wronged." Han Zhan touched the back slot with the tip of his tongue. "If it weren''t for using Ah Xiang to lead Chu Xi out, it wouldn''t be taken advantage of by Gu Changyan."


    It can be seen that Gu Changyan always knew that Chu Xi was not dead and that Chu Xi was in the state of Chu, so he could get in touch with Chu Xi, understand their plan today and rob Chu Zhi.


    But they didn''t expect that Gu Changyan would dress up and come to the state of Chu.


    At this time, Han Zhan''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Not only Han Zhan, but also Chu Zhi didn''t expect that Gu Chang''s banquet was so haunting that there was no bottom line.


    Looking at Han Zhan''s expression at the bottom of his eyes, Chu Zhi asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Smash here!" his expression was cold and his tone was cruel.


    "Smashed?"


    "Gu Changyan is careful. He can bring you here. It shows that this place has something to do with him. Even if it''s not his property, it''s also a place he can trust. In that case, I''ll blow it!"


    At Han Zhan''s command, the bodyguard of King Xiaoyao''s residence smashed the inside without saying a word. Those who wanted to stop looked at the people of King Xiaoyao''s residence and were scared to say nothing.


    Han Zhan stood at the door and watched. Many people gathered outside. He didn''t realize it.


    At last, Han Zhan looked at the plaque of Mingyue building and narrowed his eyes: "burn the plaque for me!"


    Looking at the burning fire, Han Zhan was finally satisfied and left with Chu Zhiyang.


    They didn''t hurry back to the house, but went to the inn to find Chu Yan and Hai Xiuyan.


    "Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Yan''s eyelids jumped. Goodbye to Han Zhan. He knew something had happened.


    "Do you know?"


    "I ask you, where is the dog coin at Gu Changyan? Where has it gone?"


    Chu Yan sighed, "he went out last night. We didn''t know."


    Han Zhan sneered: "in that case, why didn''t you tell me Gu Changyan came early in the morning?"


    "What do you call me to say?" Chu Yan sighed.


    Gu Changyan came to the state of Chu to spy on the situation of the state of Chu. He came to find out. If he said it, what if something happened? After all, Han Zhan is from the state of Chu now.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Han Zhan. After all, walls have ears. What should he do if he accidentally leaked the news.


    Moreover, Gu Changyan ordered them not to say anything.


    Gu Changyan is the Regent of the state of Liang. Everyone has to listen to Gu Changyan, and he just acts under orders.


    Anyway, he is a minister of the state of Liang and should be considered for the state of Liang.


    Han Zhan sneered: "do you know that you almost lost your sister because of your so-called position!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Is it still important to you? Have you Chu people ever cared about creaking half a cent!"


    "Han Zhan!" Chu Yan couldn''t help but look cold. He was a courtier. He couldn''t say it. He concealed Han Zhan first. He was wrong, but he really hurt five younger sisters. Let alone... "I''m your brother-in-law at least. Please pay attention to your speaking attitude!"


    Han Zhan sneered: "brother-in-law? If it weren''t for me in time -"


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    It''s all right. It''s not good to say it.


    Han Zhan swallowed the rest of the words.


    Anyway, squeaking is the most important thing.


    "You really don''t know where Gu Changyan is?"


    Chu Yan said, "although I don''t understand what happened, it must be a big deal to make you come to me angrily. If I knew where he was, I would have said it long ago. Why wait until now."

 Chapter 686

    meanwhile.


    A small courtyard in the city of the state of Chu.


    Mingyue knelt on the ground and was terrified. She didn''t dare to see Gu Changyan''s expression: "the master atoned for his sin, Mingyue building... Smashed..."


    Trembling and nervous.


    "Did Han Zhan do it?"


    "The master is wise."


    "No one can do this except him." Gu Changyan said faintly, "send a letter to Wushan and ask him to play the king of Chu. I think there will be a satisfactory answer. As for you..."


    The bright moon raised a heart to her throat.


    "As the procuress of Mingyue building, I have no ability at all. It''s useless for me to trust you so much. And the guard of Mingyue building is so poor that even one can''t stop it. You can decide how to punish yourself."


    If Han Zhan came a little late, he could do it.


    It''s so close that he can get Chu Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan''s face was suddenly cloudy and cold.


    Touching the look of Gu Changyan, the bright moon shivered and hurriedly said, "Lord, don''t worry, my subordinates will teach them a good lesson."


    "All right, go down!"


    After others left, Gu Changyan frowned and scolded, "a group of waste!"


    "Your Highness, why do you want to get angry with them?" the bead curtain shook, and there was a clear Tomahawk sound during the collision. A woman dressed in Tianshui Bi light gauze and wide sleeved dress moved to Gu Changyan with lotus steps, and personally presented a cup of tea to Gu Changyan. "Your highness, calm down. Don''t be angry."


    This woman is the daughter of the historian. Shi Luoxue, who is favored by Princess Rui Li Chunjiao and has not been married yet.


    "If they can be as worried as you, why should I be so angry." Gu Changyan''s face was slightly heavy. "A group of things that can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    Shi Luoxue chuckled: "I was taught by your highness. Can those people compare with me? If those people can be as powerful as me, your highness should have a headache and doubt his ability, and I can only thank you with death to repay your kindness and loyalty."


    Gu Changyan chuckled, "you can still talk." after saying that, he sighed, "I regret that I promised you to Gu Ming. He deserves you. I really wronged you."


    Thanks to Li Chunjiao''s absence, otherwise she would not believe it. Liang Guo is famous for being dignified, virtuous, sensible and speechless. Shi Luoxue was so intelligent, tolerant, eloquent and eloquent that he coaxed his son into laughter in a few words.


    Just listen to Shi Luoxue smile: "Gu Ming followed his highness when he was a child. He is his Highness''s right arm. I climbed up."


    Between words, Gu Changyan was respected everywhere, and gave her enough face. It can be seen that she was really alert and intelligent.


    Gu Changyan sighed: "when the dust is settled, I will marry you personally and marry you to Gu Ming."


    Yes, Shi Luoxue was the person of Gu Changyan early in the morning.


    Gu Changyan had a plan early on, so he trained Shi Luoxue into his own chess pieces early, and according to the requirements of his mother''s imperial concubine Li Chunjiao, he trained her to be the most perfect imperial concubine in her heart.


    After Shi Luoxue married Gu Changyan, it was the person of Gu Changyan, but secretly collected information for Gu Changyan.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi happened in the previous life, so Shi Luoxue''s move is useless and has not been used.


    But Chu Zhi married Han Zhan in this life, so Shi Luoxue became Gu Changyan''s fiancee according to Gu Changyan''s plan.


    In fact, Shi Luoxue and Gu Ming are in love.


    With the assurance of Gu''s long banquet, Shi Luoxue smiled with gratitude: "then I''ll thank your highness here and wish your highness success as soon as possible."


    "It''s not difficult." Gu Changyan turned the finger on his thumb and narrowed his eyes, "but the state of Zhao is ambitious and wants to go to war. Now he has to join hands with the state of Chu first. After dealing with the state of Zhao..."


    If you attack the state of Chu again and take back the Chu branch, it''s enough.


    Shi Luoxue smiled gently: "Your Highness has a narrow mind and excellent intelligence. Naturally, you can get what you want."


    Gu Changyan smiled: "I hope that day won''t be too late."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhan''s smashing the moon tower was soon handed over by Wushan to the king of Chu.


    "What? He smashed the moon tower?" the king of Chu thought he had heard wrong.


    In addition to the Ji family''s property, the Mingyue building is the largest brothel in the state of Chu. There is a large amount of money just for the tax paid to the State Treasury every year.


    That''s why the king of Chu was so surprised.


    "Reason."


    "It''s said that some thieves kidnapped Mrs. Han with an intention to offend little Mr. Han, so they ordered to smash the Mingyue building and burn the plaque of the Mingyue building."


    "Oh?" the king of Chu suddenly smiled, "what a hot-blooded boy!"


    Wushan raised his head slightly, glanced at the king of Chu, saw a trace of interest in his eyes, and bowed his head again.


    "OK, I know. Go down first!"


    Wushan nodded slightly and stepped back slowly.


    "Is the king so happy?"


    As soon as Wushan left, the queen came out from behind the screen, knelt down on the side of the king of Chu and took a cup of tea for him.


    "The king watched the memorials for a long time, drank a cup of tea and moistened his voice."


    "You''ve heard everything just now."


    "I listened carelessly."


    "What do you think?"


    "Although he is young and vigorous, and some act recklessly, he is also a sincere son, especially a man."


    "Men are addicted to children''s love, and they can''t do anything big."


    "My concubine thinks that he is excellent now. After all, he is a minister."


    Being a minister is enough if you have the ability to be a minister. If you are smarter, you may threaten the king.


    Han Zhan is smart, seemingly free and easy, reckless, ignorant and unskilled. In fact, he has a narrow mind and is a man of great strategy.


    Fortunately, he is full of his own wife. People who value love have weaknesses. No matter how smart he is, he can only submit to the superior.


    If one day he breaks his love and is as wise as Han Zhan, he will become a powerful tiger and get out of control.


    The king of Chu understood the Queen''s meaning and smiled: "I think he''s very good. He''s a bit like an orphan."


    The queen also smiled: "after all, it''s a nephew. They all say that a nephew is like an uncle. That''s always right."


    "It seems that Han Zhan is asking Wushan to care." otherwise, he won''t bother to come and tell him about it.


    "The high priest holds a high position and is deeply loved and supported. Now Han Zhan is a variable. It is natural to be concerned."


    The king of Chu sighed, got up and walked slowly to the window. After a long time, he said, "my father told me that the pulse of the witch gate is really strange. I must ask Gu to be careful and not offend more. If he has a different heart, I''m afraid it will harm the rivers and mountains. After listening to my father''s words, Gu paid more attention to them. I don''t want to give his heart to the wild."


    The queen came forward and put her hand on the corner of the king of Chu''s arm. Wen said with relief: "fortunately, you now have a good nephew who can solve your worries."


    The king of Chu smiled: "I hope so!"

 Chapter 687

    State teachers have existed in the state of Chu since thousands of years ago.


    According to historical records, some people in the state of Chu once became immortals. Since then, people from all over the world have poured in. The state of Chu is ambitious and set up a witch gate in order to expand its rule.


    For several years during the spring and Autumn period, the witch gate and the immortal gate were combined into one. Until now, the national master has become the high priest of the witch gate and is in charge of the Xuanmen. However, the power of the Xuanmen is in the hands of the king of Chu. Those who want to further cultivate immortals have to work for the imperial court, which just achieves the purpose of Centralizing Power in the hands of the king and unifying the world.


    The reason why the kings of the state of Chu trusted the high priest so much was that, on the one hand, the high priest was selected at all levels, and the last to succeed did have the ability to break the secret of heaven; On the other hand, those who served as high priests in all dynasties were people with defective lives. They were banned and did not live long. If they had different hearts, they would be eaten back.


    However, Wushan lifted the ban 20 years ago and used secret techniques, which even the king of Chu did not know.


    All he knows is that Wushan is out of control. Unfortunately, lifting the ban will cost him his life. Wushan''s life will soon die. Now he just continues his life by writing heresy.


    Wushan himself is also looking for a way to exchange life for life or move his soul for life.


    When he finds it and gets his wish, it will be the end of the king of Chu.


    What the king of Chu had to do was to execute Wushan before that.


    Before, he was still thinking about how to deal with Wushan, but now with Han Zhan, he didn''t worry.


    He believed that Han Zhan would be a fierce tiger and be able to subdue Wushan.


    Therefore, the king of Chu had more tolerance for Wushan. He also wanted to see with his own eyes whether the rumored life for life and soul for life exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhan finished reading the contents of the note and chuckled.


    Sure enough.


    "How?" Chu Zhi asked, "what does Lu Lingyu say?"


    "The king of Chu has become suspicious of Wushan."


    "It''s not just suspicion!" the king of Chu thought for a long time, except Wushan, but it''s just not time. "It seems that the king of Chu really chose you as the knife he said."


    "Don''t we already know this!" Han Zhan said. "In fact, it''s good. At least we can be safe for the time being. Besides, the king of Chu is not Xiao Qirong. He is good to his ministers as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line and interests."


    Chu Zhi said, "it''s better to leave a way back. Since ancient times, which King has an open mind?"


    "That''s natural." Han Zhan scraped Chu Zhi''s nose. "Don''t say anything else. At least I want to protect you. If we have children in the future, we should make our children grow up safely and healthily. We must leave a way back for us. Don''t worry about that!"


    Hearing Han Zhan talking about children, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of shyness and expectation.


    Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and sighed, "am I not working hard enough? Why hasn''t your stomach moved for so long?"


    When they were in the state of Liang, in order not to arouse Xiao Qirong''s suspicion, they privately took avoidance and pregnancy measures, and Han Zhan knew that women drank too much avoidance soup, which was bad for their health, ranging from abdominal pain at the time of monthly letter to infertility.


    So he went to drink the Xizi soup. Anyway, he was a man and had no influence.


    Besides, Zhizhi is going to have children for him in the future. He has to go to hell because of the pain of having children. He can''t even understand and endure this. Then he''s still a man!


    To tell the truth, Chu Zhi never thought about asking Han Zhan to drink Bizi soup. After all, avoidance and pregnancy are women''s affairs. Therefore, when Han Zhan said he drank Bizi soup and drank it for so long, Chu Zhi took it seriously... She didn''t know how to describe her feeling at that time. No words can describe and express her mood.


    The only feeling was that she found a young man who was full of her and looked at her more than his family and life.


    Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi more than once why he liked Chu Zhi.


    Later, Meng Wan stopped asking.


    Even Meng Wan can see that Han Zhan has hurt Chu Zhi to his bones, not to mention Chu Zhi himself.


    When Chu Zhi was filled with emotion, Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi and hesitated after struggling for a while. He was uncertain and asked, "Zhizhi, should I drink too much avoid son soup and be unable to bear...?"


    Chu Zhi: "..." the warmth and emotion that finally rose were pierced.


    She jokingly said, "are you something? I''ll take your pulse every three or five times. You''re in good health. Don''t think about it!"


    Han Zhan takes the initiative to drink Bizi decoction. Naturally, she is worried about Han Zhan''s health. Fortunately, this medicine has little effect on Han Zhan.


    "Then why haven''t you been moving?" Han Zhan sighed.


    Chu Zhi is also strange.


    She also checked her pulse, and there was no problem.


    But it''s strange that two healthy people can''t conceive children all the time.


    But mammy Qian said that they were too nervous and kept thinking about it.


    It is said that many folk couples are like this. The more they want to be pregnant, the less they want to have children, and the more they don''t want to have children, they just have them.


    In fact, it''s not just folk. Chu Zhi himself is half a doctor. Naturally, it''s important to know his mood.


    Maybe she is really under too much pressure on weekdays!


    In fact, when she saw that Han Zhan wanted children so much, she couldn''t bear to disappoint Han Zhan, which made her nervous together.


    But don''t say this. If you do, Han Zhan should blame himself.


    So he comforted Han Zhan and said, "maybe it''s fate."


    Chu Zhi is worried that Han Zhan has pressure, and Han Zhan is also afraid that Chu Zhi has a burden.


    He immediately changed his tone and joked: "it''s good. Anyway, you and I are young and have a good time. Without children, I can just enjoy the happy days of flowers and snow. In fact, I don''t want children at all. Children cry and chirp. I''m so bored that it''s not easy to play at all!"


    Chu Zhi was funny: "fun? Have you ever seen a child born for you to play?"


    "My home!" Han Zhan said boldly, "the child was not born to play. What else does that mean?"


    After that, he approached Chu Zhi''s ear and bit his ear softly, "but I can play with you."


    Chu Zhiteng blushed.


    She couldn''t help pounding Han Zhan: "in the daytime, what are you talking about? You''re not ashamed."


    Han Zhan grabbed her pink fist and blinked her flirtatious peach eyes: "it''s OK for you to play and me. Anyway, I have no opinion and don''t mind."


    Chu Zhi blushed: "all right! Is it over yet?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi so, Han Zhan was happy to laugh.


    Hearing the laughter of the masters, the servant girls outside the house also laughed.


    Ah Xiang couldn''t help but ask Dong''Er, "sister Dong''Er, when can we have your wedding wine?"


    Dong''Er''s barbell like laughter suddenly stopped: "what are you talking about?"


    I don''t know why. Ah Xiang always thinks Dong''Er looks a little scary.


    She was about to say forget it, but she saw mammy Qian winking at her.


    He swallowed his saliva and said.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you td161186604. Your family has grown up, a stumbling malt, Xiaoxiang imperial concubine bamboo, fan''s lover, fairy, who, the lady is a big eater, hangrui baby and other cute messages

 Chapter 688

    "I, I mean, when can I drink the wedding wine of you and the light bodyguard?" Ah Xiang looked at Dong''Er and couldn''t speak quickly.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Donger took a breath.


    I thought I heard wrong.


    "Say it again?!"


    "No, no, no..." Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t ask."


    She was frightened by Dong er''s ferocious appearance and couldn''t speak neatly.


    Last night, Mammy Qian and Xia''er always encouraged Ah Xiang to ask Dong''Er when she married Qingyi. Everyone is not blind. People with clear eyes can see that Qingyi and Dong''Er are different. Even the master said to marry Qingyi and Dong''Er, but Dong''Er''s meaning is intriguing.


    No, Mammy Qian asked Ah Xiang to ask Dong''Er.


    The reason is: "we have been together with Dong''Er for so long. If we ask her, we will be embarrassed and won''t tell the truth. It''s different if you go."


    In fact, it was mammy Qian who pushed Ah Xiang out because she knew that Dong''Er was a little girl who dared to stand up to everyone.


    Ah Xiang didn''t know, so she believed it and asked.


    No, Dong''Er sneered and said, "drink my wedding wine? He wants to marry me? It''s impossible! It''s impossible in this life! Dream!"


    Ah Xiang: "


    Dong''Er said and said fiercely, "do you hear me? If you mention it again, I''ll beat you out! Even the flute -- it''s useless when it comes to seventeen!"


    Ah Xiang, like a little daughter-in-law, counseled Xi Xi and whispered: "... Well."


    In fact, Dong''Er doesn''t have to be so loud at all. She can hear it.


    It''s scary.


    But Ah Xiang still caught Dong er''s word.


    Seeing that Dong''Er was not so angry, Ah Xiang asked carefully, "sister Dong''Er, you just said Xiao. What Xiao is it? 17. Was he surnamed Xiao?"


    "You''ve heard wrong," Dong''Er''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, Ah Xiang was so smart that she could catch the loophole in her words at once and said with a straight face. "I''m warning you. If you dare to put me together again, be careful I''ll drive you out, be careful!! understand?"


    "... oh."


    Ah Xiang knew that sister Dong''Er didn''t tell the truth.


    But it didn''t matter. She decided to ask seventeen.


    Compared with others, she still believes in seventeen.


    Dong''Er knew that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly went to Chu Zhi to apologize and explain what had happened.


    "Master, it''s me who''s bad. If I miss the most, I''ll ask Ah Xiang to detect something wrong. In case..." she was afraid that her carelessness would damage the master, she couldn''t help being annoyed. At the same time, she gnashed her teeth in her heart.


    She knew that as long as she had a light touch, she would have nothing good!


    Chu Zhi said, "forget it, it doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing that Dong''Er was still worried, Chu Zhi advised: "Chu Xi already knows the existence of a Xiang. Sooner or later, she will make a move. With Chu Xi''s perseverance and unscrupulous nature, a Xiang will sooner or later know the existence of Chu Xi and the past of 17. In that case, it''s good for her to know earlier. At least she has a psychological readiness, but you don''t have to worry. 17 will naturally deal with it."


    As Chu Zhi said, after a day, when seventeen came to find Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang hesitated for a long time and still asked seventeen.


    "Seventeen, are you... Xiao?"


    Although a Xiang grew up in a small place in Qingcheng, where is Qingcheng? It''s a traffic fortress between countries. There are an endless stream of people. It''s no exaggeration. A Xiang has seen more people in Qingcheng than in Kyoto. He has had experience for so many years.


    The others didn''t say that Dong''Er always mentioned seventeen with a gnashing of teeth and a familiar tone. However, when they saw seventeen, they couldn''t help being respectful. It can be seen that they had known seventeen for a long time, and seventeen''s identity was unusual. Otherwise, even mammy Qian would not respect seventeen very much.


    It''s hard for Ah Xiang to ask about this before. After all, she hasn''t mentioned it at 17. Besides, if she asks Dong''Er, it seems a little deliberate. Coincidentally, Dong''Er just mentioned it. Ah Xiang thinks it''s better to ask!


    After all... Ah Xiang bit her lips gently and couldn''t help but buckle her clothes. She really liked seventeen. No matter what it was like before seventeen, she didn''t care. She asked seventeen. She just wanted to know what seventeen''s real name was. It''s that simple.


    Seventeen, I didn''t expect that Ah Xiang would suddenly ask herself this. I couldn''t help shrinking my eyes.


    On the surface, he said quietly, "how can a good person ask this?"


    "I... I''m just curious."


    "Who told you what?"


    "No!" Ah Xiang quickly shook her head, "who didn''t say anything to me? I heard it accidentally. I''ll ask you..."


    Although she could not see 17''s expression, she could clearly feel 17''s extreme displeasure.


    She thought seventeen was angry. She didn''t know why. She felt a loss in her heart, but she smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not very curious. I just... Asked blindly."


    Seventeen twist your eyebrows.


    He knew Chu Zhi was upset and kind, but he didn''t expect Chu Zhi to tell Ah Xiang about his past behind his back.


    What good thing can the past come out of Chu Zhi''s mouth?


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t expect anything from Chu Zhi.


    This woman is always two faced, insidious and cunning. He is stupid to believe that Chu Zhi can have some principles!


    Thinking of Chu Zhi slandering himself in front of a Xiang, 17 wants to rush to Chu Zhi and make it clear.


    But


    He looked at Ah Xiang, who pretended to be nothing, and bit his back teeth. Now the most important thing is Ah Xiang.


    He adjusted his language and said to Ah Xiang, "you''re right. My surname is Xiao."


    Ah Xiang''s eyes lit up and looked at 17.


    I don''t know why, when he looked at Ah Xiang''s clear eyes, he said the rest.


    "My name used to be Xiao Yide, but... I used to be too unbearable and a complete loser." he closed his lips. "Seventeen is that after I became a slave, my number is seventeen. I think it''s very good. Although I live in a dark identity, it''s heaven and earth compared with the previous days, but at least it means that I''m dead."


    Even if 17 hate Chu Zhi''s teeth itch, they still have to agree with what Chu Zhi said.


    Chu Zhi said, "some things are gone when they are gone. In life, no one is young. The important thing is that in the future, if you are seventeen, you have to live seventeen."


    No matter how obscure Chu Zhi said, seventeen also understood the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words.


    As long as he wants, as long as he wants, he can have a new life, such as Ah Xiang.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I just don''t think it''s necessary to mention the previous things. After all, I died long ago."


    Ah Xiang didn''t expect 17 to say so much to her. Moreover, is 17''s tone explaining and apologizing to her in disguise?


    "I know," said Ah Xiang. "In fact, I don''t care what you used to be, what you did, and what you were."

 Chapter 689

    Ah Xiang bit her lips. She was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I knew you were my life-saving benefactor. If I could stay with you like this and go on forever, I would be satisfied, really!"


    Seventeen was silent for a long time: "you haven''t seen what I look like."


    After saying that, he reached out and took off the mask on his face.


    Ah Xiang''s smile froze in place and her pupils tightened.


    Ferocious and terrible scars grow wantonly on the face, crisscross, constantly falling dead skin, turning outward, revealing white and scarlet flesh color. The original handsome and clear facial features are twisted and gloomy, like a demon with tusks. People''s scalp is numb and can''t help screaming in panic.


    Seeing Ah Xiang''s face a little white, seventeen''s heart gradually cooled down.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are also clenched into fists.


    The veins on the forehead burst, and the color on the face began to turn red because of the fierce ups and downs of emotion, making the originally ferocious face more and more frightening.


    He knows!


    No one can accept his ghost appearance.


    Don''t say it''s Ah Xiang. Even he feels sick and wants to tear off his face.


    Ah Xiang likes him and loves him because he doesn''t know what he looks like. Now I finally see him. It''s time to give up!


    It''s funny that he even held a little expectation that Ah Xiang would... It''s just that his face is disgusting, and he''s not qualified to ask others to accept it.


    Seventeen was stiff and wanted to put on the mask. The next moment, Ah Xiang shook her fingers and covered seventeen''s face.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    The words did not fall, but tears fell.


    Seventeen, unexpectedly, Ah Xiang suddenly cried and was stunned.


    After half a ring, he responded and hurriedly wiped her tears: "what are you... Crying so well? Did you cry? Don''t be afraid. I''ll put on the mask now."


    He hurriedly put the mask on his face. As a result, he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t wear it at all.


    Seeing 17''s expression in her eyes, Ah Xiang cried even more.


    She knew that seventeen had shortcomings in appearance, but she didn''t expect it to be destroyed so badly. What a great change could make a good face like this. She couldn''t imagine how seventeen survived at the beginning. At the thought of this, her heart ached, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "You must be in pain..." Ah Xiang sobbed. It must be painful. How can it not be painful!


    It was foolish of her to ask such a stupid question.


    Seventeen calculated countless results, but I didn''t expect Ah Xiang to react like this.


    Asked him in a very distressed tone, "does it hurt?"


    My heart was full of sour and astringent, my throat was tight and my hair seemed to be blocked, but I couldn''t say what I wanted to say.


    No one ever asked him if it hurt.


    I can''t describe that feeling in words.


    He stared at Ah Xiang for a long time and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Ah Xiang shook her head crying.


    How could she be afraid? She knows better than anyone at seventeen.


    She knows that seventeen looks tough and hard to talk. Sometimes he is grumpy and gets angry at every turn, but he is very considerate. He will remember her every preference carefully and bring it to her next time he comes to see her.


    He will give her gifts, take her to buy new clothes, take her to see fireworks, go outside to see the scenery, give her many anecdotes and strange things, and read her many books she has never heard of... In Ah Xiang''s world, 17 can do anything, but such a perfect person has suffered so much pain, which is really unfair.


    For a long time, seventeen smiled: "this is a silly girl. Why are you crying?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man, ranlin, a stumbling malt, for your messages


    Early warning ahead: Chu Xi will arrive at the battlefield in three seconds

 Chapter 690

    After seventeen, he wiped away his tears for Ah Xiang: "well, stop! Don''t cry any more. It''s so ugly."


    It took him a long time to coax Ah Xiang into happiness.


    Until a long time later, seventeen remembered that day Ah Xiang looked at him with distressed eyes.


    He Ah Xiang said, "what if I used to be an unforgivable bad man? Don''t you mind?"


    Ah Xiang thought for a moment and hesitated: "did you... Rob families, burn, kill and plunder? Or did you... Bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?"


    17£º "..."


    After being stung by Ah Xiang''s words for half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "no, yes!"


    It tastes like gnashing teeth.


    The most and biggest thing he did in his life was to frame Prince Xiao Yichen and fight against Han Zhan.


    There is nothing else.


    If it''s true, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi won''t deal with him.


    Who says these two people are not likable by nature!


    But


    There was a moment of silence.


    I don''t know why. Although he says Chu Zhi is a poisonous woman and Han Zhan is a villain, he really doesn''t hate them as much as before.


    Perhaps it is because he is no longer the fourth Prince and has no conflict of interest with these two people. Now he is only a slave 17, and the past has gone away; Or because he had no affection for Chu Xi, so when he looked at Chu Zhi with an ordinary heart, he found that Chu Zhi was not so bad. After all, he hated Chu Zhi because of Chu Xi.


    A Xiang breathed a sigh of relief when he got seventeen''s denial.


    Her tone was brisk. "So why should I mind?" she blushed. "As long as you don''t dislike me."


    Ah Xiang knew that she was a noble person before seventeen. Now she can see her only because she is obsessed with her. Besides, seventeen is so good that she can''t be happy!


    If Chu Zhi knew it, he would sigh. It''s really rare to get a simple girl like Ah Xiang and love him with all his heart and eyes.


    Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang and said, "this is what you said. If you regret it now, it''s too late!"


    A Xiang naturally understood the meaning of seventeen and whispered, "why should I regret it?"


    Seventeen clenched his teeth, took Ah Xiang into his arms and hugged him tightly. There was a dark tide at the bottom of his eyes: "remember, this is what you said yourself. If one day you don''t love me and want to leave me, I will kill you myself and die with you!"


    Even if he changed his identity and became seventeen, he was still Xiao Yide, and the men of the Xiao family were never afraid of hands and feet, but would take the initiative to fight for whatever they wanted.


    He admitted that he really didn''t give up.


    Mingming has met Chu Xi once. He lost his throne and lost the whole family. He even took his own life, but he still wants to touch love.


    Because he doesn''t want to regret it.


    And he believes that Ah Xiang is different from Chu Xi!


    Ah Xiang took the initiative to hug seventeen. Her voice was shy, but with a very firm tone: "no, I won''t leave you! Even God can''t separate me from you."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, God won''t separate Ah Xiang and 17, but Miaoji, Chu Xi, appeared.


    This time, she blocked directly at the gate of Xiaoyao palace and was right with them.


    At first sight of Chu Xi, his seventeen eyes were miniature. He instinctively pulled Ah Xiang behind him to protect Ah Xiang in front of him.


    "What are you doing here!"

 Chapter 691

    Seventeen''s nervous and alert expression made Chu Xi''s eyes ache.


    Her eyes fell on Ah Xiang, and her sharp eyes seemed to poke a hole in Ah Xiang!


    When Chu Xi knew that Xiao Yide liked others, her first reaction was impossible!


    Xiao Yide loves her life and death. For her, even the throne can be abandoned and she is willing to take the life of the whole family. How can such a person who loves her to the bone like others?


    Shocked, stunned, unbelievable... And finally angry, jealousy is about to drown Chu Xi.


    She wants to kill the bitch who seduces Xiao Yide. She dares to miss the man who thinks of her Chu Xi. She''s tired of living!


    But Chu Xi just couldn''t wait for the chance. She had no choice but to block people in Xiaoyao palace.


    She just wants to see with her own eyes what the person who has fascinated Xiao Yide is like. Even she can''t love.


    "Xiao Yide, you betrayed me just for the sake of this lack of water?" Chu Xi was angry and couldn''t hold back. He directly called out his seventeen original names.


    A rustic bitch who is afraid of hands and feet, and even the slaves around her are inferior!


    Is Xiao Yide blind? I fell in love with this kind of goods!


    Xiao Yide is a man who died once. He is not afraid of anything, but Chu Xi is most afraid of Ah Xiang.


    So he pushed Ah Xiang: "you go back to the house first."


    "Go back to the house? Why does she want to go back to the house?" Chu Xi could not help but show her eyes to crack when she saw Xiao Yide protecting Ah Xiang so much. "Stop for me. No one is allowed to go without my order, otherwise I''ll kill you immediately!"


    You naturally mean ah Xiang.


    "If you want her life, step on my body!" Xiao Yide said in a deep voice before Ah Xiang died. His eyes under the mask were tough and sneered, "Chu Xi, you think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Chu Xi couldn''t help shivering at Xiao Yide''s hate eyes.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Yide would protect other women one day, let alone look at herself with such hatred!


    Once upon a time, Xiao Yide protected her like this, but now she is occupied by other women. How can she!


    How could he!


    Chu Xi sneered and approached Xiao Yide: "of course you won''t be afraid of me! After all, I was with you -"


    "Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide''s face was cold and interrupted Chu Xi, "don''t mention it to me. It''s disgusting!"


    "Disgusting?"


    Chu Xi is unbelievable.


    She was so angry that the whole person was shaking.


    Xiao Yide said she was disgusting?!


    "Ha ha... Xiao Yide, Xiao Yide, do you dislike me or are you afraid that she will know what happened between you and me? Eh?" Chu Xi suddenly laughed, "Don''t you just want to protect her so that she doesn''t know anything? But I''m not as good as you. I just want her to see how unbearable, embarrassed and cowardly you were before. I want her to know how you lived and died to love me. For me, I''d rather give up the whole family and abandon my life to be with me!"


    As early as the moment Chu Xi appeared here, she cleared the people here.


    Except Xiao Yide and a Xiang, all the others are from the witch family, so Chu Xi has no scruples.


    "Xiao Yide, do you still think you are the fourth Prince of the state of Liang? Open your eyes and see clearly that you are nothing now. You are just a humble and humble slave. Anyone can kill you as long as the master says! Now only I can protect you, but why do you betray me? Why? Just because you are ugly and don''t pull a bitch who is not as good as a slave?!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi quietly: "go away when you''re finished!"


    Chu Xi''s eyes tightened, and the rest of her words seemed to be held by an invisible palm. She broke in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    For a long time, she realized that Xiao Yide really, really betrayed her!


    He fell in love with someone else!


    "Why?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and pressed word by word, "why?"


    Xiao Yide lowered his eyes and his voice was very light, but he beat Chu Xi down in an instant: "because you don''t deserve it."


    Chu Xi trembled like chaff. Wushan really has the ability to change Chu Xi''s face. Now she is like a fairy, charming and immortal. She is incomparable in the world.


    But in Xiao Yide''s eyes, it is very ugly.


    Love will never love again.


    Hate... I''m afraid it''s hate?


    Hate Chu Xi''s ignorance, hate Chu Xi''s ignorance of treasure, hate Chu Xi''s foolishness and playing around.


    But he hates himself more.


    If he had not known people clearly, plunged into it and lost in love, he would not have become what he is now.


    But none of this matters.


    But he didn''t expect Chu Xi to pester.


    "I don''t deserve it? Does she deserve it?" the angry Chu Xi pointed to Ah Xiang and said this sentence.


    Xiao Yide smiled, mocking and congratulating: "she is really good."


    When seeing Xiao Yide''s unyielding tenderness, Chu Xi knew that she had lost, completely.


    Xiao Yide, I really don''t love her anymore.


    But... She is unwilling!


    For what? For what?


    Xiao Yide is obviously hers!


    "Do you think Xiao Yide really loves you? Don''t dream, how can it be! He just wants to use you. Have you ever seen the face under his mask? That ugly look is terrible. I was the same as him, even worse than him, but why do I now have this perfect face and unique beauty? That''s because my face is a servant The skin was repaired again, and Xiao Yide came to you to say he liked you just to cheat you. He''s going to peel off your skin and change his face! Wake up! "


    Xiao Yide suppressed his nausea: "Chu Xi, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Still change your face? Think everyone is like her?!


    "Can you kill me?" Chu Xi sneered. "Xiao Yide, no one else can get what I can''t get. You''re my Chu Xi''s, all my life, unless I don''t want you!"


    Chu Xi asked someone to take Xiao Yide. She wanted to tie the dog men and women back and torture them day by day. She didn''t believe it. Xiao Yide would die in her hand even if she died.


    As a result, the gate of King Xiaoyao''s mansion opened as soon as the sword was pulled out.


    The housekeeper of the palace came out and smiled faintly at Chu Xi: "the king has ordered that no one is allowed to face each other in the carefree palace."


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Xiaoyao palace to intervene in this matter.


    Although she is now favored by the high priest and seems to be in a high position in the witch sect, it is actually just because it is beneficial to the high priest for the time being.


    Wushan is cruel and capricious. Even Chu Xi doesn''t know whether she will be as beautiful tomorrow as she is now.


    Just look at LINGJI. LINGJI is a disciple of Wushan. What''s the result? I don''t mean to throw it away! Now she has sent people to her hands for * * and tortured her!

 Chapter 692

    Chu Xi didn''t dare to test Wushan''s bottom line. She knew she didn''t have the ability to ask Wushan to support her. Therefore, when someone came to Xiaoyao palace, she had to bow her head and ask her people to stop.


    How can Xiao Yide know the people in Xiaoyao palace?


    The only possibility is Chu Zhi.


    But Chu Xi didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would help Xiao Yide. Did Chu Zhi forget that Han Zhan almost died in Xiao Yide''s hands?


    "You are lucky today. If you have the ability, don''t go out of Xiaoyao palace all your life, or I will pull your bitch out of its bones and cut you thousands of times!"


    This is obviously to Ah Xiang.


    After saying this, Chu Xi got on the carriage and left.


    After Chu Xi left, the housekeeper nodded slightly to Xiao Yide: "Seventeen childe, our master asked me to tell you. The master said that since he had talked with you about the conditions, we should protect you at least."


    Looking at the back of the housekeeper, he thought of something and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    For a long time, seventeen drew back his sight.


    When looking at Shang a Xiang with concern, he asked, "don''t you ask me?"


    Ah Xiang shook her head: "you will naturally say it when you want to say it."


    Seventeen asked, "aren''t you afraid that I really approach you just to use you to change my face, as she said?"


    Clinker Ah Xiang said seriously, "if I can make you feel better, I''d like to." she said here, her cheeks slightly red, and her eyes were bright. "In fact, I''d like to see how you look."


    In Ah Xiang''s opinion, a good person like 17 shouldn''t be like this at present. He should have a better life. Therefore, as long as 17 can live well, she is willing to do anything, even this life.


    Seventeen pairs of Ah Xiang''s sincere eyes, thousands of words choked in his heart. He held Ah Xiang''s hand tightly and smiled half a ring.


    "Don''t you want to eat Zongzi from Uncle Dongtou? I''ll take you to eat it today."


    Ah Xiang smiled like a flower: "good, good!"


    Seventeen couldn''t help laughing: "what a silly girl. Everyone is so happy to eat."


    "Of course I''m happy!" Ah Xiang pursed her lips and whispered, "because you''re with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, just now the housekeeper came back and said that Chu Xi had gone." Dong''Er came in and sent a message.


    "Where are they!"


    "Xiao Yide took Ah Xiang to the east of the city to eat zongzi."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "Xiao Yide is a good blessing. It''s really his blessing that he can meet a simple and kind-hearted woman like Ah Xiang."


    Dong''Er understands that if it weren''t for Ah Xiang, the master would have dealt with Xiao Yide.


    "Master, why do you keep Chu Xi and Xiao Yide all the time?" Xia''er asked.


    She doesn''t understand that the master is fully capable of killing Chu Xi and Xiao Yide, but she doesn''t know why she hasn''t been willing to do it, but allows them to act recklessly.


    Just listen to Chu Zhi: "Chu Xi is just a chess piece in Wushan''s hand now. When she has no more use value, she will be mercilessly discarded. She is at a dead end, and she still wants to catch Xiao Yide and wants to have love. It''s ridiculous. But it''s easier to deal with such people. The biggest torture is that life is better than death. Let her know that she has a dead sword hanging on her head and can die at any time Will be cut down. She will naturally struggle hard to live, breathe and breathe. When she sees hope but is exhausted, give her another pleasure... "


    Chu Zhi said here and smiled.


    She clearly smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. It was cold.


    Do you think she''s vicious?


    Two lives!


    When Chu Xi planned to frame her unborn child in the previous life, and poisoned her to suffer the pain of piercing her intestines and kill her, was Chu Xi innocent? She said, sister, I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know why, but she robbed all Chu Zhi''s things, merciless, family, love... Whenever Chu Xi wanted, she had to rob it.


    But why?


    It''s not her fault to be held wrong. Why should she bear it?


    She is the one who has changed her life and replaced her life. But why is she the one who apologizes every time?


    Just because Chu Xi can cry and pretend to be poor? It''s ironic to think about it.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that Chu Xi would turn over a new leaf. Looking at Wang''s face, she wanted to spare Chu Xi''s life. Unfortunately, Chu Xi didn''t want this opportunity.


    Up to now, Chu Zhi had nothing to hesitate.


    Because Chu Xi is so bad from the inside, she won''t repent at all!


    What''s more, Chu Zhi''s biggest role in keeping Chu Xi is that she wants to see what tricks Wushan is playing. People like Wushan try their best to change Chu Xi''s face and push Chu Xi out. They have to figure something out. But what does he figure out?


    This is what Chu Zhi is most concerned about.


    As for Xiao Yide... Chu Zhi chuckles, she is soft hearted, but it also depends on who she is to.


    She didn''t forget that Xiao Yide framed and embarrassed Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou''s house in order to win the throne.


    Han Zhan suffered so much and suffered so many crimes in the prison. How can he say that the past is over and that the end is over!


    What''s more, she didn''t cut Ah Xiang, and she had already shown mercy to Xiao Yide.


    After all, her purpose of keeping Xiao Yide is to use him to deal with Chu Xi.


    Who could have thought that Chu Xi was in love! I fell in love with Xiao Yide!


    What a surprise!


    Chu Zhi holds her cheek. In fact, she can understand Chu Xi very well. People like Chu Xi who have everything since childhood never understand what it''s like to lose. When she meets Xiao Yide, a fool blinded by love, the better Xiao Yide treats her, the higher she is, the less she knows how to cherish. Now that she has lost it, she suddenly wakes up.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yide has a new love. How can Chu Xi tolerate it? It''s natural to work hard to get Xiao Yide back!


    Unfortunately, what Chu Xi doesn''t know is that the more excited she is and the more reckless she is, the more Xiao Yide hates her existence, and the more Chu Xi pricks her heart.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just to give back what she did to Xiao Yide.


    Therefore, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Many times, it is not that they do not report, but that the time has not come.


    Han Zhan, who was stepping into the door, shivered when he saw the smile on Chu Zhi''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and saw that it was Han Zhan. He said with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "What did you just think? The smile was scared." he rubbed his arm seriously.


    "Of course, I''m thinking about how to avenge you!" Chu Zhi took it for granted. "I can''t let your sin go in vain."


    Han Zhan was immediately happy like a fool: "I think you''ve been very good to Xiao Yide''s dog money these days. I thought you really... Hey, Zhizhi really hurt me!"


    Han Zhan didn''t think about whether Zhizhi didn''t love him. Did he forget what Xiao Yide did to him?


    [author''s digression]: that''s why Zhizhi keeps Chu Xi and Xiao Yide!!!

 Chapter 693

    But... Han Zhan finally endured it.


    In Han Zhan''s opinion, Zhizhi''s happiness is the most important. It''s nothing for him to be wronged. Unexpectedly, Zhizhi cares about him!


    Chu Zhi didn''t have a good way: "you are a heartless man! How can I spare Xiao Yide?"


    When Han Zhan was brought back, she saw his discounted leg and bloody scars. She had the heart to kill Xiao Yide. How could she dispel her past grievances!


    But... Chu Zhi sighed.


    In fact, to tell the truth, after so many days together, she thinks Xiao Yide''s nature is actually good.


    Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s hand and smiled freely: "Zhizhi, I''m really happy!"


    But he still said, "as for Xiao Yide, let''s see it again for the time being!"


    Han Zhan is not the kind of person who falls into trouble. Besides, Xiao Yide is useful now. It''s better to keep it.


    As for the grudges between them, wait until these things are handled.


    ¡­¡­


    But Chu Xi said that after returning to the palace, she had no way to vent her anger, so she went to the back hall to find LINGJI.


    Since Zhongyong Hou stabbed LINGJI and crushed the poisonous insects in her body, LINGJI has become a useless person. In the past, she had a wound and can heal quickly with the naked eye. Now she is invulnerable. If she is slightly injured, she will tear her heart, crack her lungs and break her liver and intestines.


    Moreover, Chu Xi tied her to the five poison pool and whipped her every day, telling her not to survive or die.


    She was covered with scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes... And so on, including her proud beautiful face, which was already covered with pustules, terrible and disgusting.


    Anyone who sees her like this will feel numb and faint on the spot.


    "Chu Xi! You bitch, let me go right away, or I will cut you thousands of times!" LINGJI was excited at the sight of Chu Xi. "Do you think Wushan really values you? Don''t be naive, you''re just a chess piece in his hand! When you don''t have any use value, he will show no mercy -"


    The whip with the barb threw out fiercely, interrupted LINGJI''s curse, and beat her. She couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Why does the high priest value me? I know better than you. I need you to teach me?" Chu Xi said coldly. The whip was whipped up again and again, cruel and vicious. "I only know that you have long become an abandoned son and become a plaything in my hands. It''s up to me whether you live or die!"


    If LINGJI hadn''t obstructed her and deliberately framed her, how could she be reduced to the state of Chu?


    What else did you say saved her life, huh! It''s funny. Since she arrived at the witch gate, she has suffered countless hardships and sins in LINGJI''s hands.


    Chu Xi wanted to tear LINGJI at the thought that LINGJI had been fooled and raped by the believers of the witch school.


    She sneered: "somebody, save our LINGJI * * from the pool, and ask the best doctor to use the best medicine. I want her to get better in the shortest time!"


    LINGJI was not afraid and sneered, "why? There''s a new pattern?"


    "I know you were scolded dirty when you were a child and pushed into the pool to clean." Chu Xi sneered, "After so many years of use, you finally washed yourself white and became a LINGJI * * respected by tens of thousands of people. Unfortunately, this person is always dissatisfied. Once he has a good life, he has forgotten the previous things. Therefore, don''t worry. How did you treat me at the beginning, I naturally want to return it!"


    [author''s digression]: I wish all the little babies good health on the Dragon Boat Festival~


    It''s a busy holiday these two days. For the time being, it''s one watch a day. It''s restored and updated on the 28th. Little cute, don''t worry~


    I saw the message of xiaolovely in the past. Thank you very much for xiaolovely''s concern. I''ve reviewed it well recently. Come on for the college entrance examination. I''ll see you after the college entrance examination~


    At the same time, I wish all the cute kids who are about to take the entrance exam a smooth exam ~ Xiaoba will wait for you to come back

 Chapter 694

    After realizing what Chu Xi was going to do, LINGJI suddenly changed her face: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Chu Xi, I tell you, you will redouble your return to me now. You have to consider it clearly!"


    "Oh! Who says what will happen in the future? Right?" Chu Xi''s eyes are sinister and glowing with a dark cold light, "but now I will give you back what you did to me!"


    Then he said to the slaves behind him, "remember to find the dirtiest, ugliest and smelliest man. The more, the better... LINGJI, your end is coming."


    LINGJI hurriedly roared, "do you think I don''t know why you treat me like this? No, it''s because Xiao Yide likes others. Now he''s disgusted to look at you more! You deserve it! People like you don''t deserve to be loved at all. Xiao Yide liked you only when he was blind. Now he finally realizes that I can''t wait to beat gongs and drums to congratulate him!"


    "Shut up!" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and said word by word, as if to remove LINGJI into her abdomen. "Don''t ask for a doctor for her. Find someone right away! I want her to live better than die!"


    Chu Zhi was sure that she was not in a hurry to kill these two people. She told them to bite the dog. This move was really right.


    ¡­¡­


    But after the birth of the king of Chu, envoys of various countries were ready to leave Chu. As a result, the state of Zhao suddenly sent troops.


    Sudden changes caught everyone off guard.


    It''s already spring, and then summer. It''s very hot. It''s really hard to start a war at this time.


    After Gu Changyan''s identity was found, he had secretly returned to the Liang Dynasty, leaving Chu Yanhai Xiuyan and other envoys still in the state of Chu.


    The war was about to start. In order to avoid accidents, the king of Chu personally sent them back to the state of Liang.


    It is said that there are many capable people and different scholars in the state of Chu, and there are many military generals. However, the king of Chu asked Han Zhan.


    "The state of Zhao is sending troops, and the war is imminent. What do you think?"


    Han Zhan thought, isn''t this nonsense! Who doesn''t know that the two countries are at war. The king of Chu is determined to fight. He hasn''t even thought about peace. Now he comes to ask him, isn''t it unnecessary?


    But Han Zhan said, "fight! Not only fight, but also fight hard! Let them know that Chu is not easy to bully!"


    The king of Chu laughed: "you!"


    Han Zhan''s support is long xindayue, king of Chu: "in fact, I have something to discuss with you today."


    "King, please say."


    "Gu always respects the loyal and brave marquis. He is a natural soldier. He is brave and good at fighting and invincible. You have been on the battlefield with the loyal and brave Marquis since you were young. You are connected with the blood of King Xiaoyao. It happened that King Xiaoyao is the God of war of the state of Chu, so you dare to ask you to go to the front?" the king of Chu smiled lightly. "If you dare not, Gu can understand. After all, swords and guns have no eyes."


    The king of Chu''s words are really good. He took them all.


    As a man, who dares to say? Isn''t that in vain?


    Han Zhan understood that the king of Chu wanted him to go to war.


    Then he said with a smile: "I am willing to defend my country. It is my duty to be a minister. I just don''t know how to defend my country. I only know some tripod Kung Fu. Although I went to the battlefield with my father when I was a child, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Ho!" the king of Chu waved his hand, "Gu said, you''re not going to fight, you''re going to be a general. As long as your identity as the son of the carefree king is there, the officers and men of the state of Chu will listen to your orders. Besides, you grew up in the state of Liang and are the young Marquis of the Zhongyong marquis. This identity can make the relationship between the state of Liang and the state of Chu more close. Qi plays a vital role in the war. After thinking about it, no one is more suitable than you It''s too late. "


    "Of course, I know you miss Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi''s skill is much better than you. I heard the queen say she wants to be a heroine on the battlefield. In that case, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Your husband and wife will go out together to protect the peace of Chu, or let you two have a partner and worry about each other. What do you think?"

 Chapter 695

    What do you think?


    Han zhanneng likes it.


    The king of Chu clearly didn''t give Han Zhan room to maneuver. He was afraid that Han Zhan would use Chu Zhi as an excuse, so his retreat was blocked.


    He could do nothing but nod his head and promise.


    Of course, Han Zhan has the right to refuse. The king of Xiaoyao is his biggest backer and card. It''s not wise to use the king of Xiaoyao to compete with the king of Chu. It''s better for Han Zhan to go into battle.


    Han Zhan tutted in the bottom of his heart and said that the king of Chu really killed without blood.


    "It''s a blessing to do our best for the people of the state of Chu. Moreover, the king loves his minister so much that he is grateful and ashamed. Only if he doesn''t live up to the king''s trust can he kowtow to thank jun''en." Han Zhan paused here, with a pair of peach blossom eyes full of cunning, "However, I have an idea. Now that the war is imminent and the state of Chu worships gods, it''s not beautiful to ask the high priest to make up a divination, seek luck and boost morale!"


    What a great event it is to fight between the two countries. If the auspicious divination is all good, it can naturally inspire people; but if the vicious divination is bad before the war begins, it can be imagined that the battle has been defeated by three points before it begins. How can Wushan, as a high priest, be safe?


    The king of Chu raised his eyebrow and said, "with you brave and skilled soldiers, does the state of Chu have the reason not to win?"


    Han Zhan had expected that the king of Chu would refuse. After all, it was a war related to the dignity and survival of the state of Chu. It was no small matter. If the ridiculous divinatory symbols affected the morale, one Wushan could not afford to pay.


    "What the king said is, however, the minister privately thought that everyone in the state of Chu respected the high priest, and the respect for the high priest was the same as that of the king. Now with the good fortune of the high priest, wouldn''t it be better to add flowers? At that time, the state of Chu will win without war!"


    "Oh!" the king of Chu looked at Han Zhan with a smile, "win without war? How do you know it must be auspicious divination?"


    If it''s a bad divination, how to deal with it?


    The king of Chu does not like Wushan, but he is not confused in front of such major events as the safety of the state of Chu!


    "It must be auspicious divination! Who doesn''t know that the king of Chu has won with the king, so God must be on the side of the state of Chu!"


    "Oh? What if?"


    "There will be no chance!" Han Zhan was confident, "Who doesn''t know that the high priest can break the secret of heaven and change his fortune. If there is any danger, I believe that with the efforts of the high priest, he can turn the world around and turn bad luck into good luck. If not, the high priest must have failed to fulfill his duty, or he was lying before. He didn''t have the ability to pass the heaven and blew the cow''s hide to the sky. What can he say that he can change his soul and change his life, which can better understand the past and the present All these are bragging! He not only lied to you, but also to the people all over the world. As the king of Ming Jun, such a liar can''t stand it! Take the opportunity to put the liar in the right place and give an explanation to the people of Chu. At that time, the people will praise you for your wisdom! "


    The king of Chu was angry and smiled: "according to what you said, Gu, do you still want to be pleased that you have broken your heart for the state of Chu as a minister, and even think about it for Gu?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan shouted: "Your Majesty is wise! You have finally seen the loyalty and good intentions of my minister. I am grateful and have no words to express. I can only serve the state of Chu with this boxing heart. You can rest assured that my minister will live up to his trust. He will not only make our soldiers triumph, but also make the state of Liang bow down to us, especially the Regent Gu Changyan. I am sure he will look at your good use of talents and talents and let him see Look, this is also a king. Why is the difference so big? Compared with you, he is a brother! He is a little spicy and chicken! "


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: come on, who can''t boast! Anyway, I have a thick skin

 Chapter 696

    Who can''t brag!


    What he is good at is bragging!


    Especially the ability to pull and step.


    As soon as the words fell, the king of Chu couldn''t help throwing out the book in his hand.


    Han Zhan not only didn''t hide, but also took the initiative to catch the book in the hands of the king of Chu.


    Look down.


    Yo, it''s also a grandson''s art of war.


    Han zhanle said, "thank you for giving me the book. I know that I think you are right. Otherwise, I won''t give you the book. Don''t worry, I have understood the king''s intention and will live up to my trust!"


    Understand?


    You know, a hammer!


    The king of Chu didn''t hold back for the first time. He pointed to Han Zhan and said for a long time: "I''ve seen so many sinister and cunning people sitting on the throne for so many years, but I haven''t seen you such a scoundrel who will give full play to your shamelessness and thick skin!"


    This mouth is nonsense. Who did you learn from when you can say that black can be white?!


    Han Zhan blinked a pair of flirtatious peach eyes and said innocently, "that shows that the king loves you very much, so that you can be a family member without reservation and don''t hide your true temperament!"


    What a fucking true nature!


    "All right, all right!" the king of Chu could not help but help his forehead. He had a headache. He almost said you could shut up quickly! "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll ask Wu Shan to set up an altar for divination in order to win a prize."


    Han Zhan grinned: "Your Majesty is wise! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have this divination or not. No one knows your wisdom. Under your leadership, the state of Chu will win and return!"


    "All right, all right, you go quickly!" now pretending, what did you do just now?


    Han zhanle said, "yes," and stepped down.


    Han zhancai came out of the palace and Lu Lingyu met him.


    "How? Does the king want you to lead the army?"


    Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu.


    Seeing this expression, Lu Lingyu was happy.


    Before Han Zhan could speak, he smiled and said, "don''t tell me first. Let me guess. He not only asked you to go, but also asked his wife to go. Am I right!"


    "Does the king of Chu know you know him so well?"


    "Ho!" Lu Lingyu bumped Han Zhan with his elbow. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m not trying to make a living! It''s easy for me to survive in the cracks!"


    "It''s not difficult to ask me to go to war." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow, "but I made a condition."


    "Offer terms? You follow the king?" this is really a warrior. "Are you not afraid of the king''s blame?"


    Han Zhan sneered: "will he?"


    "... not really."


    Who''s the king of Chu? Now it''s time to use Han Zhan. Not only will he not, but he will hold it well.


    This is the biggest difference between the king of Chu and other kings. He is the most polite corporal. He can sit together and drink tea with Lu Lingyu, and even pinch Lu Lingyu''s shoulder, not to mention obeying Han Zhan at this juncture.


    Looking around, there is no second one in the world who can do this!


    "So what exactly did you offer?"


    "Isn''t this the time to go on an expedition? Isn''t the high priest of Wushan able to investigate the secret of heaven? It''s just to ask him to divinate good and bad luck!"


    Just?


    "Are you sure you''re using these two words correctly?" Lu Lingyu sent out a soul torture. "No... how did you think of asking the high priest to make divination? If it''s good, what if it''s bad?"


    The morale is destroyed before the beginning. Isn''t the state of Chu finished?!


    Lu Lingyu felt more and more that Han Zhan had a problem: "shouldn''t you be a fine work sent by the state of Zhao?"


    The more Lu Lingyu thinks about it, the more likely it is!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "the high priest has a great ability to break the secret of heaven. He will be able to turn bad luck into good luck and divinate divination. Why is this difficult?"


    Wushan: "... Knock on your mother!! Dog money Yin me! Knock!!!!

 Chapter 697

    Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lingyu.


    shiver all over though not cold.


    Lu Lingyu covered his chest and was about to speak when he heard Han Zhan say, "he is a high priest. Naturally, he can turn bad into good. Otherwise, there is no need to exist. I believe the king of Chu thinks so, or he won''t agree."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Lu Lingyu, who understood Han Zhan''s meaning, took a breath.


    Wushan really has the ability to turn things around, otherwise it would not be respected by people like the king of Chu.


    When the king of Chu was on his own expedition, he was attacked and his life was in danger. All the imperial doctors said that the king of Chu''s life was not long. I''m afraid he couldn''t survive.


    At that time, in order to get the attention of the king of Chu and stabilize his position, Wushan used Xuanmen''s secret arts to change his life against the sky and change his own life for the king of Chu.


    However, if you fight against the way of heaven, you will naturally be punished by the way of heaven.


    This is why Wushan suddenly changed its appearance and even its voice. It looks like a ghost from the back.


    Therefore, the king of Chu respected the high priest very much.


    The important officials of the imperial court do not know the reason. They only know that Wushan changed his life against heaven and was punished by heaven. The price is to pay for his life.


    Wushan doesn''t have a few years to live. If you turn the world around and change the divinatory symbols in this expedition, you will die.


    "You knew it was right?" otherwise Han Zhan would have asked, "where are you for the good of Chu? You obviously want Wushan''s life!"


    As soon as Lu Lingyu finished speaking, Han Zhan suddenly stopped in place.


    "I can tell you that the high priest is unfathomable, cruel and mysterious. You can''t get good fruit against him. Have you forgotten what I told you? He can eat human flesh and drink human blood. Hello!"


    "High priest." Han Zhan suddenly smiled and raised his eyebrows behind Lu Lingyu. "What a coincidence. I met him here."


    Lu Lingyu: "!"


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Half a ring, Lu Lingyu turned his head stiffly.


    Sure enough, Wushan stood not far behind him.


    Obviously, after hearing what Lu Lingyu had just said, Lu Lingyu suddenly felt his blood surging up and wanted to faint.


    Just as he was fighting, Wushan''s strange and gloomy voice sounded: "Qiao? Didn''t little Han deliberately want to lead me?"


    "Ah?" Han Zhan pretended not to understand, "what is the high priest talking about?"


    At this time, the Chamberlain around the king of Chu came out trembling.


    "Little Han specially asked the king for orders. I set up an altar to do divination. It was really well intentioned."


    "Oh! That''s what the high priest said!" Han Zhan suddenly realized. He waved his hand and smiled unkindly. "It''s just for the sake of all the people in the world and the country of Chu."


    Wushan also smiled.


    It seems that a cold and vicious poisonous snake climbed out of the ruins of the overgrown ruins, staring at Han Zhan quietly.


    "It''s really moving to have a loyal courtier like little Han in the state of Chu, but the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your bones. Little Han should take care. After all, I''m still waiting for little han to come back and drink together! I still have several jars of peach blossom drunk there. I hope little Han can like it."


    Han Zhan didn''t pay any attention to Wushan''s warning. He just raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the high priest asked clearly. He not only knew that I like drinking, but also that I like peach blossom drunk. If I hadn''t known the high priest, otherwise I would have thought you had any idea about me!"


    Wushan nodded slightly: "little Han is gifted, free and easy, and naturally attracts people''s attention. It''s hard not to pay attention."


    [author''s digression]: Wushan: "little Han is reckless and graceful. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Han Zhan, as Erkang''s hand, looked frightened. "Honestly, do you have any ideas about me? I don''t do base!!"


    Wushan: "... I''ll tell you what you think when you step on a horse. Can you believe that madder''s dog head will fly for you!!"

 Chapter 698

    After hearing Wushan''s words, Han Zhan laughed: "I see that the high priest really cares about me. I also gave the high priest a generous gift. It can be regarded as reciprocity. As long as there is the high priest''s auspicious divination, the state of Chu will win a great victory."


    Wushan slightly hooked his lips: "in that case, I''ll wait for little han to come back for a drink."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wushan left, Lu Lingyu came alive. He moved his stiff body, gasped heavily, and his face was very white. Obviously, he was very frightened.


    Han Zhan was amused by his appearance: "is it so terrible?"


    Seeing Lu Lingyu close his eyes again, Han Zhan finally finds out his conscience and pinches hard among others.


    Lu Lingyu hesitated for a while, then trembled and said, "I... I just spoke ill of him in front of the high priest?!"


    At the thought of this place, Lu Lingyu wanted to belch his fart immediately.


    Han Zhan knocked his head with a folding fan: "all right, all right, it''s fun to pretend!"


    Lu Lingyu stopped, reached out and brushed away Han Zhan''s folding fan, hummed: "your life is hard in the bright yinwu mountain. Didn''t you hear that he threatened you just now? He''s going to attack you on the battlefield!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Zhan said with a wild smile. "If I dare to Yin him, will I be afraid?"


    Oh, he forgot that this is the son of King Xiaoyao.


    Think about the arrogant and arrogant appearance of King Xiaoyao. Can the son born be a bully?


    "Excuse me, goodbye!" Lu Lingyu clasped his hands.


    He is blind and blind.


    Han Zhan grabbed Lu Lingyu and said, "don''t you think about going to the battlefield with me? Anyway, it''s OK for you to stay in Kyoto. It doesn''t matter whether the king of Chu has you or not, just your nominal idle job."


    Lu Lingyu covered his chest: "how can you say that about me? Am I so useless in your eyes?"


    "... not either." Han Zhan thought for a moment, "at least he can flatter."


    Lu Lingyu:... Ha ha.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Han Zhan asked. "You just scolded him for being caught behind Wushan''s back. With his small bellied chicken gut, do you think he can let you go?"


    Lu Lingyu couldn''t believe it. He stared at Han Zhan with trembling eyes. After half a ring, he said, "you Yin me?! you did it on purpose!"


    Han Zhan saw Wushan long ago, but didn''t remind him, just to see his good play and pull him to the battlefield!


    It''s been a long time. This guy is a scheming bitch!!


    Han Zhan said seriously, "I''m doing it for you. Are you going to do nothing all your life? You''re fine, but what about your descendants? Don''t you think about them?"


    Lu Lingyu held back for a while: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings!"


    "That''s what irresponsible, incompetent and self-motivated people say. Looking around, who isn''t working for the future? Who doesn''t want to make their children and grandchildren live a good life."


    "Ah... OK, OK." Lu Lingyu held his head in both hands. "Did you change from a fly? Please spare me a moment? You didn''t hear Wushan just said that he would kill you on the battlefield. Didn''t you call me over and ask me to be buried with you? I want to live longer, so you let me fart, OK?"


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "but you offended Wushan. Do you think you can be safe in the capital? Think of his character of vengeance."


    Well, not only did the door close, but also the windows were welded.


    Lu Lingyu gnashed his teeth: "you did it on purpose!!!"


    Han Zhan smiled innocently and brightly: "so go, just go to the battlefield. Besides, with me, I will ensure your comfort."


    Lu Lingyu: hehe, I believe you!

 Chapter 699

    But said the army would leave in three days.


    At this time, Chu Zhi is taking Dong''Er to buy necessities.


    At noon, the road was bustling and noisy. Chu Zhigang came out of the building. Suddenly, a child rushed out of the crowd. There were many servants chasing outside.


    "Son of a bitch, stop!"


    "Dare to run, grandpa! I''ll break your dog leg!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people ran amok and didn''t avoid being affected. Chu Zhi quickly stepped back. As a result, he was accidentally stepped on his clothes and almost fell.


    Suddenly, a pair of slender, clean and thorough knuckles, like white jade hands, firmly held Chu branch, gentle but powerful, with a cold idea.


    "Thank you -" Chu Zhi instinctively thanked her. She smiled and looked up. When she saw each other''s appearance, her eyes tightened and her voice stopped suddenly.


    The green silk is tied at the back with a moon white hair band. There are several strands hanging from the temples. The long and narrow eyebrows fly obliquely into the bun. The eyes are calm, like a cold pool in winter. It is cool in early summer. It is like a white jade face, with the free and unrestrained of Jianghu people and the noble elegance of aristocratic CHILDES. The green shirt outlines a slender and leisurely body, The jade tree is facing the wind, and it is cold that strangers should not enter.


    The cold emanating from the bones.


    Sink, sink?


    She stared at the young man in green shirt in front of her.


    I never expected that she and Shen Bi would meet under such circumstances.


    be caught off guard.


    I don''t know how many years ahead of my previous life.


    Chu Zhi didn''t react for a long time. Shen Bi''s eyes moved slightly, and his cold voice said faintly: "girl?"


    Dong''Er, who was on the other side, hurriedly revived and held Chu Zhi and whispered, "master? Master!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly regained her mind. She looked at the childe in front of her like a white jade. After half a ring, she collected her mind and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "No harm." indifferent voice, obviously do not want to say more.


    Shen Bi has always been very cold, that is, he goes his own way to ghost doctors. Chu Zhi was not less angry because of Shen Bi''s temperament in his previous life, but now he looks at it again, but he has a long lost joy. The familiarity of family reunion is back.


    Dong''Er is an expert. Obviously, seeing that the young master is not easy to provoke, especially the cold feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter all over his body, he quickly took Chu Zhi''s arm out of each other''s hands without leakage.


    I don''t know if it''s Dong''Er''s illusion. She always feels that when she pulls her master back, the air around her is a little cold again.


    Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the empty palm, didn''t leak any traces, stopped his hand, and stopped talking behind his negative hand.


    It was Chu Zhi. She stared at Shen Bi for a while. It was obvious that she had something to say.


    But she doesn''t know what to say.


    Just then, a cheerful and lively voice sounded, from far to near.


    "Shen Bi, Shen Bi, why are you running so fast? Didn''t you agree to let''s go together? Why did you leave me downstairs alone? Or you''re not a good brother - eh?"


    When he saw the Chu branch in front of Shen Bi, he suddenly stopped his mouth and was surprised.


    Chu Zhi was even more surprised.


    Then he smiled.


    She didn''t expect Forsythia to be there.


    A little boy of about eleven or twelve years old, with two bun tied with red thread on his head, wearing a small and close fitting upper and lower two-piece suit, and a gold collar around his neck, he looks like the Third Prince of Nezha.


    Especially those round eyes, ancient and strange.


    At this time, forsythia is richer and more exquisite than in memory. It''s not like a boy, but like a female doll.


    Shen Bi is here and forsythia is there. Does that mean that the ghost doctor is also there?


    Master


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi was so hot that he instinctively looked up and looked upstairs.


    Unfortunately, people come and go. I can''t see anything at all.


    In order to avoid being seen, Chu Zhi can only take back his sight and restrain his doubts and expectations.


    Shen Bi''s eyes turned and looked at Shen Bi and Chu Zhi.


    Something''s wrong!


    Who doesn''t know that Shen Bi is an ice cube, not to mention a woman, but he and his master are sometimes difficult to get close, but the beautiful lady is so close to Shen Bi. Forsythia rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, "madam, you came to see a doctor?"


    Before Chu Zhi said anything, Dong er''s face changed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Where is a good person who asks if people come to see a doctor as soon as he opens his mouth?


    Or a stranger I met for the first time.


    Isn''t this a curse on her master?


    You said she wouldn''t be angry?


    Forsythia was also unhappy. "Why did I talk nonsense? You came here to block my senior brother, didn''t you come to see him?" when it came to this, forsythia suddenly realized and patted on the forehead, "Oh - I know, you didn''t come to see a disease, you came to see my senior brother!"


    No wonder Shen bi was so close to her that she was entangled!


    After coming to the state of Chu, forsythia knew what a woman is a tiger.


    The women in Kyoto, the state of Chu, have no etiquette, righteousness and shame. They look like jackals, tigers and leopards. They rush up at the sight of his senior brother. They can tilt their heads every time they go out. Even forsythia, a delicate doll, is not spared. Two small pull hair bun are covered with flowers and plants.


    be thrown into a panic.


    Several times, forsythia almost cried with anger.


    Simply hide in the Inn and don''t go out.


    But these women found out that Shen Bi knew medical skills. They pretended to be sick and touched porcelain one by one, and rushed to ask Shen Bi to see the disease. It was terrible!


    At present, as soon as I saw Chu Zhi''s appearance, I immediately recognized another person who was greedy for Shen Bi''s beauty.


    With one hand akimbo and one finger pointing to Dong''Er, he angrily said, "your master is a lady. He doesn''t keep women''s morality and clings to foreign men. Bah! What a shame!"


    Dong''Er''s face turned black in an instant. "You little fart, who do you say doesn''t want face? Oh, just you say him?" Dong''Er pointed to Shen Bi and sneered, "it''s great with a little beauty. Our little marquis is is much better than him. Our master will look at him? It''s --"


    "You''re a little boy! Your whole family are little children!" Forsythia suddenly screamed like a groundhog who was trampled on his tail. "What''s the matter with my senior brother? So many expensive women have broken their heads outside to look at my senior brother. My senior brother doesn''t even look at it. You don''t like it? You''re blind!!"


    "I bah -"


    "Dong''Er!"


    "Forsythia!"


    Chu Zhi and Shen Bi opened their mouths together.


    They swallowed what they said, but they were unwilling.


    "Master child -"


    "Senior brother -"


    "Dong''Er." Chu Zhi glanced at her, "you are impolite."


    Dong''Er grits her teeth. It''s clear that the little boy is talking nonsense. She''s angry and quarrels with others!


    How could it be her fault!


    Shen Bi also glanced sideways at forsythia. Although he didn''t speak, forsythia just knew that senior brother was angry.


    Immediately appoint Qu Baba.


    Elder martial brother despised him!


    Just for a woman who wants his beauty and greedy for his body and doesn''t abide by women''s morality?!


    Forsythia clenched her lips and burst into tears.


    Elder martial brother, it wasn''t like this before.


    [author''s digression]: Dong''Er: "bah! Little fart!"


    Forsythia suspensa: "bah! Tigress!"


    Winter & Forsythia suspensa: dog!!!

 Chapter 700

    Forsythia''s words just now really lead to misunderstanding. No wonder Dong''Er is angry, and Dong''Er''s temper is too hot. Chu Zhi takes the lead in saying before Shen Bi opens his mouth.


    "My maidservant has no other intention. Don''t blame me, childe. If there is anything impolite, I hope Haihan."


    Seeing Chu Zhi talking to himself, Shen Bi''s fingers under his sleeves curled slightly.


    He pursed his lips and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s forsythia. I don''t blame you."


    Forsythia looked up incredulously, as if she had known Shen Bi for the first time.


    Elder martial brother not only didn''t think the master and servant were disgusting, but also said it was his fault?


    "I''m right!" Forsythia suspenses her neck, stares at her eyes, and is so wronged that she explodes.


    Shen Bi glanced at him: "there was a commotion in the street just now. The girl was bumped into. During the escape, I accidentally stepped on her skirt and almost made others fall. It''s my abruptness. Forsythia, you misunderstood."


    "Ah?" Forsythia dumbfounded, "really, really?"


    Chu Zhi was surprised that Shen Bi had stepped on her clothes just now.


    Then he smiled and said, "but you helped me in time. Besides, you didn''t mean to, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Smell the speech, what else does Forsythia not understand!


    Forsythia, who knows he has done wrong, has red ears.


    Shen Bi glanced at him: "apologize."


    Forsythia is unconvinced. Why should she apologize? The maid has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She points to her nose and scolds him like a female tiger. Why should she apologize!


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just an accident. You don''t have to."


    She looked at forsythia and Shen Bi. Forsythia is still that forsythia, but it''s Shen bi... I don''t know why, I always think Shen Bi in this life is very talkative and has a strange temper.


    For example, if she had encountered such a thing in her previous life, Shen Bi brushed her sleeve and left first. For fear of getting into any trouble, where would she stand here and tell her so much.


    Seeing Chu Zhi staring at Shen Bi, forsythia misunderstood, and his face turned red in an instant.


    He dodged in front of Shen Bi: "what''s the matter with you woman?"


    The eyes looking at and exploring are too red, naked and naked.


    "Although my senior brother --"


    "Forsythia," Shen Bi interrupted, "you''re talkative today."


    Forsythia opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Coincidentally, Dong''Er also urged, "master, we still have many things to buy. It''s too late if we don''t go again."


    Chu Zhi wanted to ask Shen bi where he lives now and what he is doing in the state of Chu? Where do you want to go? Is the ghost doctor here? But these problems can''t be said.


    Not to mention that now they don''t know Shen Bi Forsythia at all. If she takes the initiative to inquire about this, it is bound to arouse their suspicion. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so they can only bear it.


    For a long time, Chu Zhicai pursed his lips and nodded slightly to them: "farewell."


    When people left, Shen Bi still stood at the door.


    Knowing he couldn''t see, forsythia said, "don''t look, they''ve already left."


    Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly: "I know."


    Even if he is blind, he can feel whether she is around.


    The faint fragrance that only belonged to her lingered around the tip of her nose, which made Shen Bi''s fingers covered under the Cufflinks bend again.


    For a long time, Shen Bi said, "go back!"


    Forsythia strange: "you hurried downstairs, don''t you want to go out?"


    Just now, he was upstairs with Shen Bi and his master. As a result, Shen Bi suddenly got up and said he was going out. Before his voice fell, he disappeared.


    Forsythia froze for a long time and then followed.


    As a result, I saw the scene just now.


    Facing the questioning of forsythia, Shen Bi didn''t say a word.


    Just raised his feet upstairs.


    Fortunately, forsythia had long been used to Forsythia''s silence and capricious temperament, so he didn''t care and caught up.


    Chu Zhi took a few steps and looked back. She just saw Shen Bi''s back. I don''t know why. She always felt strange.


    Before she could understand, Dong''Er said something else, which interrupted Chu Zhi''s thoughts and suppressed it.


    "Back."


    Shen Bi went upstairs and entered the elegant room. He was sitting in front of the window watching the ghost doctors coming and going in the street. He took a sip of wine and asked.


    The ghost doctor was dressed in linen and had a goatee on his thin face. His beard shook when he spoke.


    Although he has lost some weight, he is full of Qi, which shows his strong body


    Knowing that master had something to say, Shen Bi said to forsythia, "go and see how the medicine in the kitchen is."


    Forsythia answered.


    The ghost doctor picked his eyebrows and Shen bi was surprisingly smart.


    "Is that the lady you were in a hurry to see?"


    When he heard the word "madam", Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word.


    The ghost doctor snorted softly, "it looks beautiful and has powerful aura. It looks like a decent person. It''s a pity -"


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    Shen Bi''s eyes moved slightly: "what a pity?"


    Ghost doctor''s eyes are the most poisonous. It''s a pity to be said by him. Naturally, there is a problem.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bi''s face changed slightly: "but what''s wrong with her?"


    The ghost doctor was curious: "in the past few years, you have been with me. I haven''t seen who you care about. Who is she, or what origin do you have with her? You are so nervous about her? How can I see that you don''t know each other?"


    Shen Bi knows the nature of the ghost doctor. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t speak about Chu Zhi.


    "She is a very important and important person to me, but... She forgot and doesn''t remember me," he said


    Shen Bi is the young villa leader of Chenjian mountain villa, one of the three aristocratic families in Wulin. Unfortunately, he was born with congenital deficiencies and strange poison. Then he joined the ghost doctor. Later, he suffered from eye disease and became blind. He is half a disabled man.


    Even so, it is still the heart treasure of the villa leader and his wife of Chenjian mountain villa.


    In addition, Shen Bi is talented and extremely talented. Originally, the ghost doctor only treated Shen Bi because of the kindness of Shen Jian mountain villa. Now he has paid his heart and took Shen Bi as his half disciple.


    So I was curious when I saw Shen Bi because Chu Zhi was so impolite.


    It''s not the ghost doctor''s gossip, but he''s afraid of Shen Bi doing something bad.


    Ghost doctor is a person who has lived most of his life. He has already trained a pair of golden eyes.


    Even if Shen Bi disguised it better, the ghost doctor still saw the strong feelings hidden under his calm expression.


    That''s the love between men and women.


    It happened that the woman was married.


    The ghost doctor will force Shen Bi to ask who the woman is.


    Now the ghost doctor answered by Shen Bi thought for a long time and said, "she''s married."


    "I know." Shen Bi smiled, with bitterness, regret, and some happiness and blessing.


    Seeing the blessing from the bottom of Shen Bi''s eyes, the ghost doctor was relieved: "do you still care about others?"


    "It''s just to repay the kindness of that year." Shen Bi lowered his eyes. The tea just poured out on the table curled up in a white mist, blurring his face. "It doesn''t matter whether she remembers me or not."


    Just


    Still a little unwilling.


    But I expected this result long ago, didn''t I?

 Chapter 701

    Shen Bi just wanted to know: "what a pity master just said, but what''s her problem?"


    Shen Bi asked again.


    Seeing that he didn''t give up, the ghost doctor snorted: "she was sterilized. This kind of poison has been in the body for more than three years, and people will grow old without reason, exhaust their blood and die."


    "Sterilization Gu?" Shen Bi''s face changed slightly.


    Who is so cruel to give her such vicious medicine?


    "This kind of poison is in the body, and the doctor can''t diagnose it at all." the ghost doctor said here, with complacency in his eyebrows, "On the surface, there seems to be no sign, but only when you are excited, there will be a red line at the wrist pulse, but it will soon disappear. Just now you were downstairs. She accidentally showed a part of her wrist, which was just seen by me. But whether it is specific or not, we have to wait for verification before making a conclusion. Maybe it''s something else."


    Having said that, Shen Bi knew that he could not be wrong.


    In front of you, this is a famous medical master ghost doctor!


    Shen Bi didn''t even think about it, so he got up and went out.


    "What are you doing?" the ghost doctor reached out and stopped him. "I tell you, you can''t mess around."


    Shen Bi pursed his lips: "I''m going to tell him."


    Sure enough!


    "If you tell her, she will believe it? You never know each other. You tell people that you have been sterilized. The doctor can''t diagnose it. Be careful that you will be caught as a gangster!"


    "She will believe me." Shen Bi lowered her eyes. "I have a way to make her believe me."


    The ghost doctor was amused. "Then what? Bring her here and ask me to force out the poisonous insects in her body for her?" he said decisively, "don''t save!"


    "Master."


    "Now you know to call Shifu?" the ghost doctor said, "I have conditions for saving people. You don''t know. Even if you plead, it''s useless. If you don''t save, you won''t save."


    He patted Shen Bi on the shoulder: "you are the young master of Shen Jian mountain villa. After your eye disease is cured, you want to go back to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. You can''t be trapped by your children''s love. Besides, she is married and has no fate with you. Why!"


    Before the words fell, the ghost doctor had left the elegant room, leaving Shen Bi sitting alone on the stool and lowering his head.


    Half a ring, he laughed at himself.


    His eyes he knows.


    This life is not good.


    This is the price.


    But Chu Zhi must be saved!


    He knew how much Chu Zhi liked children. If he knew that she had been sterilized... Thinking about this, Shen Bi suddenly got up and walked to the door and hit forsythia.


    "Shen Bi, where''s the master?"


    Forsythia suspensa has always been used to following her nature and is not afraid of Shen Bi. Even though Shen Bi is her senior brother, Shen Bi still cries.


    "Master, go to have a rest." then he went out.


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Forsythia followed up and helped chenbi downstairs. "Watch your step."


    Shen Bi thought for a moment and asked, "do you remember the lady you just met downstairs?"


    "You mean the master of that fierce evil woman?" Forsythia''s face suddenly changed, and his voice was sharp and unbelievable. "Are you going to find them?"


    "You take me."


    "I don''t!"


    Forsythia looks ugly.


    He hates people saying that he is a little fart. It''s just that the evil woman opens her mouth and comes. How can he send it to the door and take the initiative to see them?


    Shen Bi loosened his hand and said, "I''ll go myself."


    "Ah -" Forsythia stamped his feet. The man was really, like this when he was unhappy. "How do you go? Can you see what they look like? Can you recognize them?"


    Go yourself!


    Shen Bi lowered his eyes: "I can naturally."


    That''s Chu Zhi. Even if he doesn''t remember everyone, he will remember Chu Zhi.


    Besides, he can smell the fragrance of Chu Zhi.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you!" Forsythia gritted her teeth. "It''s really... I''ve never seen a person like you."


    Just now at the door, Forsythia suspensa and Shen Bi knew they were going to buy things on the street, but the sea of people was vast and Kyoto was so big that it was hard to find.


    Finally, Shen Bi said, "go to the gate of Xiaoyao palace and wait."


    On the way, forsythia asked Shen Bi, "do you know that lady?"


    "Old friend." Shen Bi spit out two words.


    "But I see she doesn''t recognize you!"


    "She just forgot me."


    "Well..." Forsythia scratched her head and suddenly thought of something, "ah, that lady, shouldn''t she be the wife of little Han from the state of Liang? That little Han is the son left by King Xiaoyao in the state of Liang."


    These days, forsythia also heard a lot of gossip.


    At present, hearing what Shen Bi said, I immediately had a guess.


    Shen Bi didn''t hide it and nodded to him.


    "That''s strange. Since they were in the state of Liang before and you haven''t been to the state of Liang, how do you know Mrs. Han?"


    Before Shen Bi could answer, he heard a female voice with joy in the cold.


    "Son Shen Bi?"


    Shen Bi looked up. Although he couldn''t see it now, he could smell the fragrance of Chu Zhi.


    Not from slightly hook lips: "madam."


    Unfortunately, the radian is very light and can''t be seen.


    Chu Zhi came forward two steps: "how did childe Shen Bi come?"


    Shen Bi knew he was going to talk about * * and said, "can you take a step?"


    Chu Zhi said, "if childe Shen Bi doesn''t dislike it, you can sit in your house."


    "I have something to tell you." after several people took their seats in the front hall, Shen Bi went straight to the theme, "how long have you been married to Han... Adult Han?"


    Chu Zhi Leng Buding was asked this. He couldn''t react for a moment, but he still said, "it''s been more than a year."


    "Have you ever had Bizi soup?"


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red. "She just drank it at first, but then she didn''t..." she was so smart that she realized something was wrong in an instant, "but what''s wrong?"


    Shen Bi didn''t answer and asked, "you haven''t been pregnant yet. Have you ever seen a doctor?"


    Chu Zhi said truthfully, "to tell you the truth, I have a little medical skill myself, so I pass the pulse for myself, and everything is fine. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my body?"


    Chu Zhi said. Finally, his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Even Dong''Er looked at Shen Bi nervously.


    Shen Bi pursed his lips and whispered, "you have been sterilized."


    "Sterilizing Gu?" Chu Zhi''s eyes shrunk.


    Shen Bi said, "this Gu can''t detect anything in his body at all, but when he is excited, there will be a faint red line flashing on his wrist, but it will disappear soon. Just now, when I was talking to you downstairs, my master accidentally saw something wrong. I came here to tell you."


    Chu Zhi immediately lowered his head and lifted his sleeves. Sure enough, he saw a faint red line flashing on his wrist.


    She suddenly remembered that when she fell in love with Han Zhan, Han Zhan once held her wrist and said that her wrist was red, but she didn''t when she went to see it. Afterwards, she didn''t feel it.


    Now I know that maybe since then, she was sterilized.


    But she was still in the state of Liang at that time!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s face was slightly cold.


    Only those who are closest to her and are not protected by her can get it!


    [author''s digression]: it''s starting to be updated today~~

 Chapter 702

    Who the hell is it?


    I even sterilized her without even noticing it!


    Obviously, Shen Bi thought like this: "so you still have to check from the people around you."


    "Master!" Dong''Er''s face changed immediately after hearing that Chu Zhi was sterilized. "We will guard your side as solid as gold and take precautions at all levels. How can we still let the thief take advantage of it?"


    Who in the end gave the master such a sinister and vicious poison!


    You''d better not let her know, or she must skin that bitch!


    Shen Bi said, "these are not the most important. The most important thing now is to detoxify the poison in your body and force the sterilization poison out."


    Shen Bi can find Chu Zhi. Obviously, he knows how to solve this Gu.


    Chu Zhi asked without hesitation, "does childe Shen Bi know how to force the poison out?"


    "I won''t," Shen Bi said meaningfully, "but my master will."


    Speaking of it, it''s also Chu Zhi''s master, but it''s a pity


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned.


    "Ghost doctor?"


    "Do you know?"


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized that he didn''t know the ghost doctor at this time. If he spoke out rashly, it would be suspicious, not to mention Shen Bi''s intelligence.


    He laughed: "When I was in the state of Liang, many people were asking about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. It is said that there were two disciples around the ghost doctor, one as cold as ice and the other as fire. Today, we met unexpectedly at the gate of the inn. We can see that I was poisoned by sterilization. It is your name Shen Bi. He is Forsythia suspensa. I guess that the ghost doctor also came to Kyoto, otherwise how could there be any coincidence Things. "


    Shen Bi chuckles. Yes, she''s always smart and can guess.


    When Shen Bi smiled, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ, just like the melting ice on the top of a snow mountain, revealing a little crystal, emitting a dazzling light in the sun.


    Not only Chu Zhi, but also Forsythia looked straight.


    He has been with Shen Bi for so long. It''s the first time he sees Shen Bi laughing!


    "You just believe me?" said Shen Bi. "What if I''m a charlatan?"


    "Are you?" Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t told me, I would be in the dark until now. I wouldn''t be alive in a few years."


    "No!" Shen Bi said eagerly, with condensation.


    In the surprised eyes of the last few people, Shen Bi knew that he had lost his manners and said, "I mean, girl Ji has his own appearance, and naturally nothing will happen."


    Forsythia interrupted, "Shen Bi, you call me wrong. I''m already a lady. It''s impolite for you to call me a girl again."


    Shen Bi lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi was afraid of Shen Bi''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "thanks for your love, young master, this just called me a girl. I still earned it. Women all over the world hope that the younger they are, the better!"


    This episode is over.


    Shen Bi said, "I don''t know when madam... Will have time."


    Chu Zhi thought, "I can go at any time, but I don''t know if my husband can go with me?"


    If you don''t tell Han Zhan about such a big thing, Han Zhan will go crazy.


    Besides, she also wants to ask the ghost doctor to show Han Zhan again. The other party can secretly poison her. Han Zhan must be very dangerous.


    Hearing the speech, Shen bi was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "madam''s feelings with little adult Han are really enviable."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered what Shen Bi had said to her in his previous life.


    Shen Bi once said, "Chu Zhi, if you are so good, you will find someone who is full of you and tries his best to hurt you."


    I didn''t expect he was right.


    Fate treated her well. He met Han Zhan and was held in the palm of his hand.


    "Yes!" Chu Zhi even smiled in his eyes. "He''s really good."


    Shen Bi almost knocked the cup down and spilled the water inside.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Forsythia looked nervous. He pulled up Shen Bi''s hand and the other hand quickly moved away the cup. The servant girls on the side were busy immediately, "how about it, elder martial brother? Did you burn it?"


    Shen Bi said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t make a fuss."


    But the back of the hand is obviously red.


    "Go and get the scald medicine!"


    Chu Zhi said, and got up to see it himself.


    When she was close, she found something wrong. Shen Bi''s cold eyes seemed no different from ordinary people, but when she looked carefully, there was no light at all, and the light inside was scattered.


    This is


    Chu Zhi trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    She ignored the impoliteness and waved in front of Shen Bi.


    There was no response.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Forsythia misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning, pushed Chu Zhi away, stood in front of Shen Bi and glared: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Thanks to Shen Bi''s kindness to help her, she made such a rude move to Shen Bi!


    Chu Zhi felt his brain roar.


    How can Shen Bi''s eyes not see?


    How is that possible!


    "You..." Chu Zhi said astringently and didn''t know how to ask.


    In a flash, Shen Bi knew what had happened.


    After all, I still can''t hide it!


    He sighed. After comforting forsythia, he smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "my wife is frightened. I''m blind. I hope my wife doesn''t mind."


    "No... No."


    Chu Zhi subconsciously denied it, but the rest of his words choked in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Chu Zhi wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, in Shen Bi''s eyes, she was just a stranger to him.


    And Shen Bi is most disgusted with strangers asking about his own affairs.


    Half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "sorry, I''m impolite."


    Shen Bi said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small matter."


    Chu Zhi wanted to say how could this be a small matter!


    But in order not to arouse doubt, he swallowed it again.


    Chu Zhi''s mind was in a mess at this time.


    Originally, she had a ghost doctor with Shen Bi''s forsythia, and it would take two years to meet. Now, without saying it, Shen Bi''s eyes are also... What''s the problem?


    Just when Chu Zhi didn''t understand, the servant hurriedly reported: "the little marquis is is back."


    Then Han Zhan appeared in the hall.


    Donger asks Qingyi to report the letter and tell Han Zhan the reason by the way.


    Han Zhan listened and immediately drove his horse back to his house.


    No wonder he worked so hard with Zhizhi for so long, but there was no movement. It turned out that someone had moved his hands and feet secretly! They don''t even know.


    At the thought of a disgusting insect hurting Zhizhi in Zhizhi''s body, Han Zhan wanted to dig three feet to find the man, peel the skin and cramp, and cut thousands of cuts!


    "How''s it going? But you''re not feeling well? Do you mind?" Han Zhan asked as soon as he saw Chu Zhi, with unspeakable anxiety in his concerned tone.


    When Forsythia saw him, he whispered to Shen Bi, "I didn''t expect that this little adult Han, like the rumors, really hurt his wife to the bone."


    I thought Mrs. Han was already a peerless face. I don''t want this little adult han to be more demonic and evil, enchanting like a goblin.


    Forsythia, who had been controlled by Yan since childhood, blushed and said to himself: this little adult Han is too beautiful!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man. I don''t leave. The mountain has arrived. My fragrance is very good. I love you, such as the little lovely messages of fan''s love~

 Chapter 703

    Shen Bi lowered his eyes and said softly, "he naturally hurts her..."


    Unfortunately, no one heard his whisper at all.


    The trunk Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "thanks to childe Shen Bi. Thanks for childe Shen Bi''s love, he helped me introduce the ghost doctor. I want you to go with me."


    "Ghost doctor?" Han Zhan''s eyes moved. "Is he in Kyoto, Chu?"


    In order to cheat Xiao Qirong, Han Zhan asked about the ghost doctor half true and half false. There was really no trace. He didn''t want to bump into the door now.


    Han Zhan bows to Shen Bi: "thank you, childe Shen Bi."


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Forsythia tilted his mouth. Elder martial brother doesn''t like to be nosy. When have you seen him worry about other people''s affairs like this? Well said.


    "Today''s business is thanks to childe Shen Bi. If you can cure my wife, you will be very grateful." Han Zhan bowed to Shen Bi, "if you can use Han in the future, you will never refuse, no matter what."


    Shen Bi said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Han Zhan keenly heard the meaning of Shen Bi''s words, his eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled.


    Several people went to the inn together. At this time, the ghost doctor was sitting on the second floor listening to the storyteller in the hall.


    Before going upstairs, Shen Bi told him, "when my master is old, his temper will inevitably be strange. If there is anything wrong, don''t take it to heart."


    Han Zhan shook his head: "childe Shen Bi''s words are serious. We have to ask the master. As long as the master is willing to save my wife, I can agree to any conditions."


    Shen Bi knows that Han Zhan is not joking. He can really do anything for Chu Zhi. He has known this in his previous life.


    "Little Han, don''t be so polite. You can call me Shen Bi."


    As soon as the ghost doctor raised his eyes, he saw a man and a woman behind Shen Bi. The woman had just seen him. The man was feminine and evil. He couldn''t help humming and glanced away from Shen Bi.


    He knew that the smelly boy was going to cause him trouble!


    "Master," said Shen Bi, "I have something to tell you."


    "Say."


    The ghost doctor didn''t look at Shen Bi.


    "Master, can you move to the house? It''s inconvenient because there are so many people here."


    "It''s inconvenient for you, and it''s inconvenient for me." the ghost doctor''s attitude is extremely bad. "If you don''t say it, go away quickly!"


    This


    Shen Bi sighed and knew that the old man was angry again and thought he was meddling.


    But he came for Chu Zhi all his life. Now that Chu Zhi has an accident, how can he ignore it?


    "Shifu." Shen Bi just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the ghost doctor. "Call me Shifu again and I''ll break up the relationship between teachers and disciples with you immediately." after saying that, he snorted coldly, "it''s just that he reluctantly asked you to call Shifu because of human feelings. I can''t weigh my weight¡°


    Ghost doctor scolded Shen Bi and scolded Han Zhan and Chu Zhi.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost doctor picked up the cup in front of him and threw it at Shen Bi: "get out!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He Shua opened the folding fan and stopped the tea. He caught it steadily with one hand, but he didn''t spill it at all.


    The ghost doctor took a look and hummed, "make a fuss."


    Han Zhan pinned the folding fan at his waist and went to the ghost doctor. He held the tea lamp in his hands and said respectfully, "it''s impolite to disturb the elder rashly. I hope the elder will forgive me."


    The ghost doctor snorted and didn''t answer.


    Han Zhan was not annoyed, so he waited aside with a shallow smile on his mouth and was very patient.


    He knows that the ghost doctor is deliberately embarrassed, so what? He has no ability next to Han Zhan, and no one can match his thick skin. After all, even the king of Chu has admitted it.

 Chapter 704

    Chu Zhi on the edge wanted to laugh, but he stifled it.


    Every time I encounter something unhappy, the ghost doctor will hum continuously to express his dissatisfaction and anger.


    If she had lived in a previous life, she would have gone back: "hum and haw every day, old man, are you a pig?!"


    But now I dare not. Who told her to meet the ghost doctor for the first time!


    She tutted and knew that the old man couldn''t get used to it. The more respectful you are and the more you apologize, the more he kicks his nose and face.


    I remember when Gu Changyan took a month to persuade him to see a ghost doctor. Who was Gu Changyan! In front of the ghost doctor, they were ridiculed like a little brother, not to mention that they met for the first time today.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi waved his hand to Dong''Er and whispered to Dong''Er. After Dong''Er heard it, he ran downstairs and said something to light one. He disappeared after light one.


    The trunk Chu branch took a step forward and saluted the ghost doctor: "master, how are you?"


    The ghost doctor raised his eyes and snorted, "hurry back and prepare for the future!"


    Shen Bi had told Chu Zhi about the harm of sterilizing Gu before. Chu Zhi didn''t react much when he heard that. Instead, Han Zhan felt gloomy at the bottom of his eyes and endured what he wanted to say.


    The ghost doctor is a fussy man. Seeing Han Zhan''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "why? Don''t you think I''m an old man?"


    "I dare not."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "I hope the elder can help you. If you have any requirements, the younger generation can meet them." Han Zhan pleaded again.


    The ghost doctor waved to Chu Zhi: "come forward and put out your hand."


    Chu Zhi knew that the ghost doctor didn''t want to save people, but wanted to see how the Gu in her body was and how many days she still had to live.


    Sure enough, after a moment, I heard the ghost doctor say, "it''s a pity. Within half a month, you won''t have a daughter-in-law and become a lonely family!"


    This is obviously said to Han Zhan, but the tone of gloating at jokes makes people feel a little uncomfortable!


    "Go, go, go! Take advantage of this time to eat and drink quickly, make a wish, choose a geomantic treasure land later, cast a good baby, and don''t be such a short-lived ghost in the next life!" he waved his hand, "get up, get up, don''t hinder the old man. I''m obedient."


    He made it clear that he would not save people.


    Chu Zhi didn''t think there was anything, but she couldn''t resist his happy expression for fear of chaos in the world.


    Smile and hook your lips: "do you still think you are very humorous?"


    The ghost doctor''s eyebrows jumped and half a ring realized that he was laughed at by Chu Zhi.


    "Hey! You little girl!" the ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi and said angrily, "if you talk well, I can barely save your life for your good looks. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind and go away! I won''t save anything this time! I''m angry!"


    Then he patted the table and said, "forsythia, drive them out! Now! Now!"


    Hearing this, the others were in a hurry, but Chu Zhi smiled.


    "What you said is true. I almost believed what you said!" Chu Zhi was not worried at all, as if she wasn''t the one who was going to die. "It''s all right. If you don''t save it, don''t save it! It''s said that the ghost doctor who can rob people from Yan Luo is just like this!"


    "Don''t play tricks with me, old man. I''ve eaten more rice than you''ve eaten salt. It''s useless!" he shook his head and was elated.


    People: "


    They really didn''t expect that he should be such a ghost doctor!


    Chu Zhi saluted Shen Bi: "thank you, childe Shen Bi. If you need any help in the future, you can come to my husband. Thank you for today."


    Shen Bi twisted her eyebrows and was about to say something, but she was stopped by Chu Zhi.


    She smiled at Shen Bi and shook her head, indicating that he didn''t have to say anything. She understood.


    The goat''s beard on the side of the ghost doctor smiled and shook: "it''s a pity! It''s a pity! People are dying! Tut tut!"


    Hearing this, Dong''Er looked angry, and her eyes were red.


    I haven''t seen such a doctor. I can''t save my life.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan sat down by the window, just adjacent to the ghost doctor. When the ghost doctor saw it, he snorted: "don''t squat here and watch. I tell you, you just sit down the bench, and I can''t save you!"


    Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "really?"


    "Oh! Only you ignorant child can question me!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she was not in the least flustered and sad, the ghost doctor smiled and asked.


    "I won''t save you!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "you just said."


    "You''re going to die soon!" the ghost doctor reminded.


    "I know!"


    The ghost doctor twisted his eyebrows. He stared at Chu Zhi for a while, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "Then why aren''t you sad? Don''t you panic? Don''t you panic?"


    "I''m sad, flustered and frightened. Will you save me? I won''t die?" Chu Zhi asked. The ghost doctor''s face changed, "bah! It''s beautiful to think!"


    "That''s enough!" Chu Zhi said. "I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you go happily? It''s not worth the world."


    Before the words fell, Han Zhan''s face changed. He held Chu Zhi''s hand and frowned, which could kill a fly: "nonsense? I won''t tell you to die!"


    "Ouch! I won''t let you die!" the ghost doctor shook his head and smiled like a fool in Han Zhan''s tone. "Unfortunately, she is really dying! No one can save her except me, including Wushan! But I won''t save it! Ha ha ha -"


    Han Zhan''s face was livid with anger.


    Chu Zhi is funny. He pinches Han Zhan''s hand and signals him to take it easy.


    Ghost doctors can put people like Gu Changyan who can bear it. They want to plant them with their own hands, not to mention Han Zhan''s true nature.


    It''s not urgent. Before long, she will ask the ghost doctor to take the initiative to treat her.


    Before long, the waiter served a lot of good wine and dishes, and set a full table.


    Chu Zhi smiled and asked the ghost doctor, "elder, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "I''m like someone who needs a meal or two?" the ghost doctor snorted coldly. "Don''t try to buy me off with food!"


    Obviously I don''t like Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi didn''t care. He asked forsythia and Shen Bi again.


    Forsythia most listens to the ghost doctor''s words. He certainly can''t pass, but he can''t control Shen Bi. As soon as Chu Zhi asks, Shen Bi immediately sits next door.


    The angry ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi and said, "don''t think you have bewitched my people, I will save you!"


    "I didn''t want to save me!" Chu Zhi blinked and looked innocent. "I thought I was going to die. Please invite childe Shen Bi to have a meal before I died. Thank him for telling me about being poisoned, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I died even if I was dead!"


    The ghost doctor sneered: "eloquent!"


    He knew that there were a lot of people from these aristocratic families. They didn''t have a good thing!


    [author''s digression]: Ghost doctor: "only I can save her, but I won''t save her!! ha ha ha --"


    Han Zhan: "what color sacks do you like?"

 Chapter 705

    Just as he was saying this, he took several jars of wine with him.


    Chu Zhi asked someone to pour the wine and several people clinked glasses: "the food in Kyoto is still good, but if you want to say it''s best to eat, it''s better to count the dishes cooked by the cook in Xiaoyao palace. Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to make some dishes and send them to you first. You can taste the fresh food. If you have time tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to invite you to the house. Let''s sit down and have a good meal and have a chat."


    Han Zhan guessed Chu Zhi''s intention and said with a smile: "yes, it''s rare to fall in love with Childe Shen Bi."


    "Thank you for your love. I said that you can call on the sinking wall. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The ghost doctor nearby snorted coldly and said to forsythia, "see? There is a dog leg in Shenjian villa!"


    Forsythia could not help but shrink his neck and didn''t answer.


    Shen Bi didn''t seem to hear it. He drank wine with Han zhanchuzhi.


    The ghost doctor had the best nose. He smelled that they were drinking good peach blossom wine in an instant.


    It''s sweet and fragrant. Just smell it!


    The ghost doctor has nothing wrong, except good wine. He can''t move his feet as long as he meets the wine he likes. He has to drink it into his mouth.


    Chu Zhi and they sat near the window. The aroma of wine just blew to the ghost doctor along the breeze. For a time, it was like a hundred claws scratching his heart, but he didn''t move on the surface.


    It''s just a wine!


    Drink less and you won''t die!


    Having said that, his eyes were out of control and glanced at Chu Zhi.


    It happened that the people of Xiaoyao palace sent the prepared dishes to.


    As soon as I opened the lid, I smelled a faint fragrance.


    "It''s called flower chicken." Chu Zhi motioned Shen Bi to taste it. "It should be the most authentic taste."


    "Call the flower chicken?" Shen bi was surprised. "It''s the flower chicken in the legend."


    "Yes, it is said that the flower chicken is delicious enough to eat!"


    This remark made everyone laugh.


    Seeing these people eating and drinking, the ghost doctor looked at the flower chicken. It was bright in color and fragrant. Just looking at it, he was salivating


    Piansheng Shen Bi also said, "the meat is crisp and tender, the entrance is crisp, fat and tender, and the flavor is unique. It''s really excellent! It''s the first time for me to eat such an authentic flower chicken!"


    Oh! Boy, the ghost doctor has lived to this age. What kind of flower chicken has he never eaten? What''s the difference?


    But... The ghost doctor couldn''t help sucking his nose. It smells good! Especially mixed with the smell of wine, it''s amazing!


    "Eating meat and drinking a bowl of wine will make the meat more fragrant." Chu Zhi seemed to guess what the ghost doctor was thinking and deliberately said to Shen Bi, "try it!"


    "Meat and wine are more fragrant. I can''t tell which is more fragrant!" Shen Bi smiled, just like sake.


    The ghost doctor gritted his teeth and simply glanced away.


    As a result, Chu Zhi drank and took the wine directly to the ground.


    When it''s all poured out, drop the bowl!


    "Have fun!"


    When the ghost doctor heard the news, he turned his head and almost lost his breath.


    This... Is a monster!


    Such good wine is wasted on the ground!


    Chu Zhi didn''t like it. He directly picked up the jar and poured it down. The ghost doctor finally couldn''t sit still and cried bitterly: "you female doll, you waste so much. Don''t you know? It''s a good peach blossom drunk!"


    "I know!" Chu Zhi blinked and looked innocent. "How can I not know my own wine?"


    "Then you''re still such a waste?!" the ghost doctor''s voice changed.


    "Why not?" Chu Zhi said boldly, "you said, I don''t have a few days to live. I''m dying. Naturally, how happy I am. Anyway, I can''t drink these wines after I die. I might as well have an addiction while eating!"


    After that, he said, "you old man, I pour my wine. What''s your business? Can you take care of it?"

 Chapter 706

    The ghost doctor of Chu Zhi''s words couldn''t come up and almost went.


    He simply stopped seeing it to save himself from suffering.


    As a result, Chu Zhi came back.


    Not long ago, he opened another jar. This time he didn''t drink. He poured it directly to the ground, just like water.


    He also said, "come on! Make it up! Anyway, they are all dying people. You can''t make me lose!"


    Heroic can''t.


    The aroma of wine in this compartment attracted people upstairs and downstairs to stretch their necks and look around.


    Don''t say that the ghost doctor scratched his heart and scratched his liver, that is, other people were distressed when they learned that Chu Zhi ruined peach blossom drunk.


    Many people said that as long as Chu Zhi offered a price, he would buy the wine for as much money as he wanted.


    But no matter what the other party said, Chu Zhi said: "no! I can spoil my own wine as much as I want. Besides, I''m dying. I can take so much money away? It won''t cost me if I get down there. How happy I might be!"


    The big guy was distressed to see Chu Zhi ruined like this.


    "It''s said that the best peach blossoms in the world are drunk in Xiaoyao palace?"


    "Isn''t it! Not even the palace!"


    "I heard my uncle say before that there are only six jars left when peach blossom is drunk. After drinking, there will be no such good wine in the world!"


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the recipe for brewing wine has long been lost."


    The ghost doctor secretly counted, one, two, three, four, five, six... Hiss -- counting the three jars that Chu Zhi fell, no more, no less, just six jars.


    In other words, if the six jars are gone, he will never drink again?!


    Seeing Chu Zhi holding the last jar and about to fall, the ghost doctor couldn''t help it at last.


    "Wait --"


    Chu Zhi turned his head.


    The ghost doctor thought about it: "you can''t spoil the wine because you''re dying. What did the wine do wrong?"


    "Wine didn''t do anything wrong!" Chu Zhi blinked, "but I''m dying. I''m upset at the thought of this. I want to ask these things to go with me, that''s all."


    That''s all?!


    Seeing Chu Zhi raise his hand, the ghost doctor hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry! In fact, you don''t have to die."


    The implication, please him! Just ask him, he promised to save Chu Zhi, so that he can drink wine.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I want to die."


    Ghost doctor: "do you want to die?"


    What the hell!


    There are people who want to die?!


    Chu Zhi asked, "do you want to save me by changing your mind?"


    The ghost doctor who was stabbed in his mind was not embarrassed: "well... It''s not --" it''s impossible.


    "Don''t save me, there''s no future, it''s not worth it!" before the ghost doctor said, Chu Zhi refused three times and interrupted the ghost doctor.


    "No!" it''s the ghost doctor''s turn to wonder, "isn''t it good to live well?"


    "Very good!" Chu Zhi said, "but I have made up my mind to die. If so, why continue to miss the world! Come and smash this jar of wine, let''s get together and break up!"


    "Don''t smash!" the ghost doctor gnashed his teeth. "I''ll save you! Can''t I save you? I''ll help you force your sterilization poison out. How about you leave this jar of wine to me?"


    Chu Zhi looked suspicious.


    "Seriously, I don''t believe you ask Shen Bi!"


    Shen Bi coughed softly, held back his smile and said to Chu Zhi, "since the master promised to force the sterilization Gu out for you, it is naturally true."


    Chu Zhi, who got the letter, pretended to be embarrassed.


    After half a ring, he said, "well... OK!"


    It''s like asking a ghost doctor to save her.


    Then he added: "this time, you are willing. I didn''t force you!"


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: are you happy? Old man

 Chapter 707

    The ghost doctor who heard this almost lost his breath.


    "You obviously did it on purpose. You know I''m good at wine and like to eat fried chicken, so you deliberately torture me with these things!" the ghost doctor''s face was livid and glared.


    You don''t force or beg. It''s more excessive than others!


    Where is this? It''s stabbing the ghost doctor''s heart!


    "Ah..." Chu Zhi looked innocent, "but I really didn''t!"


    She thought carefully and finally made up her mind: "then I''d better smash this bar and I won''t treat my illness. Instead of asking my predecessors to misunderstand my intentions, I''d better wait for death to beg! Ah, and the family cook, in order to prove that I didn''t mean it, go back and ask the cook to bury me!"


    Seeing that the ghost doctor turned his eyes, Shen Bi said, "forget it, just say a few words." after that, he said to the ghost doctor, "master, don''t take it to heart. She''s joking."


    "Is this a joke?" the ghost doctor trembled. "Have you ever seen anyone joke like this?"


    The sage said well, only women and villains are difficult to support. This is really true!


    This girl doll is a devil!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the ghost doctor obediently showed Chu Zhi that he was ill. In fact, Chu Zhi''s sterilization Gu is not a big deal. It is rare that once this Gu is planted, no one can diagnose it. Even if it is diagnosed, it will not force it out.


    Because this insect wants the same person who doesn''t love you to have the same room, and the other party can be willing to help you, deliberately guide, and cooperate with acupuncture and drugs to force this insect out.


    This is tricky. If the other party doesn''t love you, how can he be willing to help you?


    Moreover, Chu Zhi has long been close to Han Zhan, which makes it clear that he wants to force Chu Zhi to die.


    Fortunately, in addition to the medical skills of ghost medicine, the most studied poisons are these poisons. With only a few tips, they are forced out by sterilization Gu.


    The little red bug, with golden wings, lit up in front of Forsythia suspensa.


    "This is the sterilization insect? It''s pretty good."


    The voice was backward. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, forsythia suddenly felt wronged: "I didn''t say wrong..." it was very cute.


    Han Zhan sneered: "then plant it on you and try it?"


    "No, no, no!" Forsythia shook her head into a rattle.


    "No, sir, can you help my husband see what''s wrong with him?" Chu Zhi said.


    Ghost doctor disliked: "there are so many things about you!"


    But for the sake of that jar of wine, he gave Han Zhan a pulse.


    "Yo!" the ghost doctor''s eyes were cruel and meant something. "The little boy is in good health! I''m afraid few can match his strength!" he said and raised his eyebrows to Chu Zhi, "the little lady is enjoying a lot of happiness."


    Yirao is Chu Zhi. No matter how calm he is, he will inevitably blush.


    Forsythia was simple. Hearing the speech, he jumped and shouted, "little Han has good physical strength. What does it have to do with his wife? Why does his wife want to enjoy happiness?"


    Shen bi was cold with a face and covered Forsythia''s mouth, taking the man behind him.


    "Shut up!"


    make a fool of oneself.


    "All right," the ghost doctor stopped. "I''ll write a prescription later to replenish your blood and blood. It''ll be fine in a month or two. At that time, it''s no problem to have ten or eight children. I''m sure they''re all fat boys!"


    Han Zhan bowed his hand and gave a big you to the ghost doctor: "thank you, elder. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to Xiaoyao palace for a short stay for two days. The cook in the palace is pretty good and there is good wine. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    The ghost doctor''s eyes are bright. Han Zhan''s proposal is right in his heart.


    Chu Zhi sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" the ghost doctor was alert. He didn''t forget that the little girl was very bad!


    A belly of bad water!

 Chapter 708

    Before Chu Zhi spoke, the ghost doctor quickly held the remaining jar of wine.


    Whatever her bad idea, take the wine bully first.


    Looking at the wine in his arms, the ghost doctor was satisfied.


    Fortunately, he can drink a few mouthfuls of good wine, which is worth it.


    Seeing what the ghost doctor was thinking, Chu Zhi pretended to sigh: "in fact, if the elder promised at the beginning, there would be no such thing. The six jars of wine were specially prepared for the elder. As a result... Alas! What a pity!"


    Who says ghost doctor doesn''t agree!


    Chu Zhi has no choice but to make such a bad plan and spoil the wine!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The ghost doctor took a breath and almost died on the spot.


    Especially when I thought that the good wine was gone for my own sake, I immediately beat my chest and feet, and wanted to grab the land with my head.


    intended!


    This is absolutely intentional!


    Knowing that he liked wine, he tried to stab him in the heart.


    It''s cruel and unique.


    "But you don''t have to feel so bad, elder." Chu Zhi smiled. "I left you a jar! Be happy."


    If you don''t say I''m still happy, I won''t be happy after you say it.


    devil!!


    ¡­¡­


    No one knew that at the moment when the sterilization Gu in Chu Zhi was forced out, Chu Xi, who was far away in the LingXiao Hall of the palace, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, she was holding a whip and whipping LINGJI.


    The whip is stained with salt water and honey water. With a barb, it hurts deeply. A whip can evoke a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Chu Xi suddenly spit blood at her mouth, her face turned white, and her spirit was gone. LINGJI was stunned for a while and laughed. She couldn''t straighten her waist, and the iron chain was pulled into her wrist.


    "Is it the sterilization insect you planted in Chu Zhi that was forced out? Ha ha -"


    However, all Gu poisons have counterattack. At this time, Chu Xi is naturally not much better. Her limbs and bones are constantly aching, and she is almost out of breath.


    She strangled LINGJI''s neck: "didn''t you say that once the sterilization Gu was planted, it couldn''t be solved? You lied to me!"


    His eyes were showing and clenching his teeth.


    LINGJI was forced to look up and smiled proudly: "yes, it can''t be solved, but it can''t stand Chu Zhi''s life! Who called her so lucky!"


    Life?


    Life again!


    "Don''t mention your life to me!" does Chu Zhi deserve her?


    Chu Xi''s skull swelled and hummed.


    "Why not? Am I wrong?" LINGJI mercilessly pierced Chu Xi''s disguise, "When you were in the Chu mansion, you didn''t have a better life than Chu Zhi. At last, someone shouted that you would die. I pity you for giving you a way to live and asking you to come to the state of Chu. But even if you climb Wushan and become a red man around him, what can you do? It''s not a chess piece or a dog in Wushan? I don''t know When Tao said to discard, he was discarded. Now even the sterilization poison you planted on Chu Zhi can be solved. Tell me, this is not life. Just admit it. You can''t compare with Chu Zhi at all. Chu Zhi is a serious daughter. She is superior and has thousands of honors and favours. What about you? You are flowing with the blood of the most humble villains. What do you compare with Chu Zhi ? even if you wear royal clothes, it''s just a mockery and makes people laugh in vain! Ha ha ha - it''s really funny! "


    "You shut up! Shut up!" the angry Chu Xi stabbed LINGJI in the chest, "do you really think I dare not kill you? You bitch!"


    Chu Xi''s ferocious and terrible face was particularly frightening.


    Knife after knife.


    Kill red eyes.


    If it weren''t for LINGJI, how could she be reduced to such a field today!


    What I said gave her a life. In fact, I told her to be a cow and a horse and be bullied and insulted by others. She''s had enough!


    "You keep saying I don''t deserve it? What about you? Do you deserve it?" Chu Xi''s hand was cruel and poisonous. The scarlet blood splashed all over her face. Coupled with the expression of showing her eyes, it was creepy. At this time, she was like a mob, "A humble female slave really thinks she is a princess with the blood of ordinary royal families? You envy Lianji and have to compete with her everywhere, but have you ever won her? You say I can''t compete with Chu Zhi, what about you? You can compete with Lianji?"


    The pain of tearing her heart and lungs swam all over her body. LINGJI felt like she was going to be torn. Except for spitting blood, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Now she has long been a loser. Even the lowest slaves can kill her.


    It''s a pity to disappoint Chu Xi. She can''t die.


    Sure enough, the little Taoist behind Wushan received the news and rushed in to control Chu Xi.


    Seeing LINGJI covered in blood and almost stabbed into a sieve, the little Taoist''s face changed.


    "LINGJI * *"


    Seeing that LINGJI''s injury was really serious, he didn''t delay. He directly asked someone to carry LINGJI to the front hall and immediately arranged for treatment.


    The high priest has a deep relationship with LINGJI. Even if he dies, he can only die in the hands of Wushan, even if he has despised LINGJI.


    The little Taoist priest closed many life prolonging pills for LINGJI. However, LINGJI was tortured in Chu Xi''s hands. In addition, she was stabbed into a hornet''s nest. It was the end of a powerful crossbow, but she was holding her last breath.


    Not long after, Wushan also came.


    Seeing Wushan, all the people in Lingxiao hall retreated with interest.


    Just the two of them.


    "Are you here... To see if I''m dead?"


    LINGJI''s original beautiful and pure face is now ferocious and terrible. She can''t see her beauty in the past.


    Pale lips showed that she was dying.


    Wushan stood in front of the window and said faintly, "unexpectedly, you still have such an embarrassing day."


    "Ha ha..." LINGJI smiled low, "don''t you give all this to me!"


    If it weren''t for Wushan''s advice, how could she be tortured by that bitch Chu Xi.


    LINGJI struggled to get up. At this time, she had been numb with pain without any pain.


    "Can I see what you look like? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m about to forget what you look like."


    Wushan didn''t move.


    "You don''t think I''m still interested in you?" LINGJI chuckled and her voice was low. "I just want to remember your appearance. Fortunately, I''m looking for revenge for you under the nine springs. If it weren''t for you, how could I be reduced to this point."


    "Really?" Wushan didn''t mean anything. "I''m afraid you can''t wait for me."


    Having said that, he took off his cloak and revealed his pale, bloodless face full of strange runes.


    LINGJI stared at this face for a while and suddenly smiled.


    Wu Shan''s eyes were slightly heavy. She didn''t seem to understand why LINGJI smiled for no reason.


    "Wushan." LINGJI stared at him and said slowly word by word, "tell me honestly, do you still want to revive Lianji and call Lianji back?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Ranqi. My fragrance is so good (so you''re cute, and it''s hard to catch up with the text). Xiyi (come on for the college entrance examination, wait for you to come back). Hyun Ma, spend a good month and stay in my heart. You''re an adult, hang Rui baby, cool, no temptation and other cute messages. I love you

 Chapter 709

    "It seems that you are really ill." Wushan''s tone is soothing. "People die like lights out. How can they come back to life!"


    "In this case, you just forget others. Do you think you can deceive me?"


    "Why cheat? It''s true." Wushan said, "if you have nothing to say, save your energy. After all, you don''t have much time."


    "Yes... I really don''t have much time..." LINGJI held the brocade quilt tightly, so hard, so hard that her knuckles showed a heavy white, "but you know I''m dying, but you still won''t tell me the truth. Am I so unbearable?"


    Her unwilling eyes were filled with hate and grief.


    "It seems that you really have nothing to say." after Wushan said, he turned and wanted to go, "in that case, you can live and rest alone."


    "If you really don''t want to revive Lianji, what''s the matter with resigning the mirror?" LINGJI shouted sharply, "you dare to swear to God that you don''t have any idea, dare you?"


    Wushan''s face was suddenly cold. He stared at LINGJI, who was dying. His thin cold lips spit out incomparably cold language: "do you believe it or not, I will kill you immediately!"


    "Ha ha..." LINGJI couldn''t help laughing. "You always do this. Every time you talk about Lianji, you''ll get out of control. It''s still the same after so many years."


    How ridiculous!


    She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Lianji? Why do so many people like Lianji?


    Just because she can pretend to be a good person?


    "You tried hard to help the state of Chu and killed so many creatures in order to recall Lianji''s soul and revive her so that she could own her. Unfortunately... She didn''t like you when she was alive and didn''t care about you when she died, otherwise you tried so hard, but it didn''t help. Even the last hope was robbed by Hua xianle What does it mean to pick up a leak? It means that Lianji doesn''t have you in her heart at all! She won''t look at you more when she''s alive, especially when she''s dead! "LINGJI clenched her teeth, as if she wanted to send all her hatred for so many years, "Because like me, you only deserve to hide in a dark corner and can''t see the light. Like me, you have long been dirty! She is a fairy! How can a fairy like you?"


    It''s strange that Wushan, which was originally full of darkness and violence, didn''t respond at all at the end of hearing it.


    No matter how much LINGJI abused, he had no expression.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Say that..." LINGJI smiled and smiled, and her hot tears burst into her eyes, flowing wantonly along her winding and ferocious face. "How can I finish if I''ve been pressed at the bottom of my heart for so many years? But... It''s not necessary..."


    It''s really unnecessary.


    "In fact, I already knew that there would be a bad end between me and you." LINGJI said this and wiped away her tears. "You kill me!"


    Wushan didn''t move.


    She looked at Wushan: "I''d rather die in your hands, so I can feel better."


    "Does it make any difference who killed you?" Wushan asked.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you protecting Chu Xi?" LINGJI said. "What do you want to do with her? What''s your purpose?"


    Xu Shi saw that LINGJI''s life was not long gone. It was rare for Wushan not to hide: "the life style of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi is very strange, especially Chu Zhi, one body and two lives."


    "One body and two lives?" LINGJI''s eyes moved. "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t really see the details. Her life style is strange. I doubt that she may have used some method of moving her soul for life."


    Only Xuanmen has this secret method, and Xuanmen is only in the royal family of the state of Chu. Before that, Chu Zhi had never been to the state of Chu. How did she understand this method? The key is, who is the double soul in her body? Even who accounts for the soul in Chu Zhi''s body? Is Chu Zhi himself alive or later?


    LINGJI had been with Wushan for so many years that she immediately understood his intention.


    "That''s why you cultivate Chu Xi, because Chu Xi knows Chu Zhi like the back of his hand and knows all the weaknesses and flaws of Chu Zhi. Do you want to understand how Chu Zhi came from one body and two souls through Chu Xi?"


    Wushan was slightly enough to hook his lips and sighed: "you are still so smart."


    But such a smart man was still defeated by Chu Xi. In the final analysis, LINGJI herself was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Chu Xi, which was the only way to feed the tiger.


    LINGJI died in Chu Xi''s hand. Although she was unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    After this conversation, LINGJI had reached the limit.


    She fell on the bed and gasped heavily. Obviously, she had less air in and more air out.


    Thinking in a trance, she seemed to see when she first saw Wushan.


    At that time, LINGJI was finally remembered by her father and her daughter because of Lianji. With Lianji''s efforts, she enjoyed the treatment of the princess, and her life was getting better and better.


    But secretly, those people still didn''t look up to her, so they changed their ways to bully her.


    At a banquet, Lianji was escorted away, leaving her alone to suffer humiliation.


    They pushed her to the ground, soiled her clothes, scratched her new skirt, and said she was not worthy of being a princess, but a slave.


    Just then, a slender, bony hand appeared in front of her, holding a handkerchief. Along with that hand, LINGJI slowly looked up and saw Wushan.


    It was like a white jade with a soft and immortal face.


    Wushan''s appearance is very excellent, which is comparable to huaxianle, otherwise LINGJI won''t sink at a glance.


    Now think about it, in fact, she really got rid of those dirty, dark and unbearable past because of Lianji.


    But because Lianji fell into the abyss again.


    At that time, she thought she had been saved by the gods. Later, she learned that the reason why Wushan helped her was because of Lianji.


    LINGJI''s dress that day was made by Lianji herself. Wu Shan didn''t want Lianji''s efforts to be wasted, so he helped her!


    Ha ha ha! What a ridiculous reason!


    In the eyes of Wushan, she can''t even compare with Lianji''s fingers!


    But why?


    She is also a princess. She was also born in the royal family and has the same blood as Lianji. Is it because Lianji was born by the queen and she is just the daughter of a cheap foot washing slave?


    She is unwilling!


    Originally seven or eight points of resentment, because Wushan suddenly burst into twelve points.


    In fact, if Lianji also likes Wushan, she has nothing to say, but Lianji likes huaxianle.


    That''s why LINGJI can''t wait to pull Lianji out of her bones. The person she likes is huaxianle, but she occupies the heart of Wushan and asks the two best children of the state of Chu to revolve around her. Why?


    That''s all. She still doesn''t understand why so many people like Lianji wherever she goes?


    In LINGJI''s opinion, Lianji is the most pretentious person in the world.


    It''s disgusting!


    [author''s digression]: if Lianji lives in the ancient romance, she should be the kind of marisu mistress, which is loved by all men, ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 710

    No matter how much LINGJI hates, those people can''t see Lianji''s hypocritical acting.


    She fought and robbed, but she was never Lianji''s opponent.


    Because every time she does it, she keeps it


    The men around Lianji, including Wushan, will keep the dripping water protected by Lianji from revealing. In the end, she will suffer.


    Gradually she stopped insulting herself.


    Lianji will, she will, and she will fight for some. She wants to prove to everyone that she is better than Lianji. She wants them to know that LINGJI is the one who is most worthy of love!


    Looking back on so many years, she fought and robbed for most of her life. When she was dying, she couldn''t compare with Lianji.


    "Wushan..." LINGJI muttered, "if there is an afterlife, I will... I will..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. LINGJI stared at the bed curtain. Her eyes protruded outward, but she had stopped breathing.


    No one knows what her unfinished words are.


    After a long time, Wushan took a look at the little Taoist. The other side understood and came forward to close LINGJI''s eyes.


    "Wu Yangzi, go and see her and bury her in a thick funeral!" LINGJI''s death did not ripple in Wushan''s heart. "After all, she is a Royal Princess."


    Even if her identity is not very honorable.


    In fact, even Wushan himself was surprised. I didn''t expect LINGJI to die so easily.


    In those years, LINGJI was able to confront Lianji and fight against her. The people who had been lurking in the state of Liang for nearly 20 years, killed Xiao Qirong, successfully disturbed the rivers and mountains of the state of Liang, and made the princes of the state of Liang kill each other.


    She''s such a powerful person that she says she''s dead!


    Still died in Chu Xi''s hands.


    I think LINGJI must hate.


    She not only hated, but also unwilling.


    At first, Chu Xi knelt in front of LINGJI and begged for mercy. She became a slave to LINGJI and let LINGJI beat and scold. As long as LINGJI wanted Chu Xi to die, no one could save her.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. LINGJI, who was arrogant and played with countless people, was stabbed to death by a small Chu Xi.


    It can be seen that things in this world are really changing rapidly, and no one is sure.


    But he said that after Wushan arranged LINGJI''s affairs, he asked Wu Yangzi.


    Wushan asked, "where''s Chu Xi?"


    "It''s still in the back hall." the little Taoist beside Wushan, that is, Wu Yangzi, immediately understood, "subordinates, call people here."


    A moment ago, when Wu Yangzi rescued LINGJI, Chu Xi suddenly woke up. She looked at her bloody hands, and then reflected that she had made things big.


    LINGJI is right. Even if she becomes a waste chess, the power of life and death is in the hands of Wushan. Only Wushan has the right to decide LINGJI''s life and death, but now she kills LINGJI.


    At the thought of Wushan, Chu Xi trembled like chaff.


    She looked pale and panicked. She wanted to find a place to hide herself, but where could she hide? This is the territory in Wushan.


    Before she came up with a solution, Wu Yangzi caught her in front of Wushan.


    At the moment of seeing Wushan, Chu Xi trembled and couldn''t speak clearly: "no, it''s none of my business... LINGJI provoked her own quarrel first... I... I just missed... Yes, I just missed, really..."


    Wushan held a black cat in his arms and slowly stroked the black cat''s hair with his palm.


    The cat didn''t know where he found it. It had been several days. When he was free, he held it in his arms every day.


    Chu Xi had seen it twice before. She just felt that the cat was evil. Especially when her dark eyes stared at you, it was clearly an animal, but it was like a ghost. It made your back numb and creepy.


    Chu Xi said, Wushan didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    But the black cat stared at Chu Xi lazily. A pair of eyes showed a touch of ridicule, as if laughing at Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. She really became fine!


    She knew the black cat was weird!


    "High priest, you, you must believe me... Really, really!" Chu Xi stumbled. "I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what happened to me. I suddenly lost control. LINGJI must have poisoned me... Yes! She poisoned me, so I lost my hand and killed her. She was intentional. She wanted to frame me! I hope the high priest can see clearly!"


    Chu Xi knocked her head on the floor.


    For a long time, Wushan slowly said, "you sterilized Chu branch, and now the Gu has been solved?"


    Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the high priest even knew about it.


    "... yes."


    "Wonder why I know?" Wushan said faintly.


    Chu Xi didn''t really dare to answer. She secretly glanced at Wushan. She didn''t want to be opposite to Wushan''s line of sight. She was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head.


    "The sterilization poison given to you by LINGJI was taken from me."


    Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    When she was in the state of Liang, she gave Chu a branch through Wu. At that time, Han Zhan didn''t reveal the mystery of her life experience. How did Wushan calculate it?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xi gave birth to a cold sweat.


    This man is really terrible.


    Chu Xi thought more about this.


    At that time, LINGJI asked Wushan for sterilization. Wushan only thought that LINGJI was going to give Xiao Qirong''s concubine, which was not like what Chu Xi said.


    Because even Wushan didn''t expect that Han Zhan would be the son of Lianji and King Xiaoyao.


    Although LINGJI had guessed it for a long time, LINGJI calmed it down.


    Don''t say the reason. LINGJI wants to kill Han Zhan himself. How can she tell Wushan about it!


    This matter is not mentioned for the time being, but after Chu Xi misunderstood Wushan''s intention, she became more and more frightened.


    Suddenly forgot to cover up and kowtowed to Wushan for mercy.


    "It''s because I''ve blinded my mind. I hope the high priest can make atonement and give the slave a way to live. As long as the high priest can spare me, I''m willing to do anything, really!" Chu Xi was incoherent and crazy, "You don''t want Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, do you? Coincidentally, I also want them to die. I want them to go to the 18th floor of hell and never turn over. As long as the high priest gives me a chance, I can help you kill them. Really, you must believe me. Aren''t they going to fight soon? I''m willing to be the high priest''s knife and kill them on the way. I''ve heard about Han Zhan I can avenge you for deliberately framing you. As long as you don''t kill me, really, I''m still useful, really useful, will you give me a chance... Give me another chance... "


    Wushan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi knew a lot.


    Seeing that Chu Xi was about to be driven crazy and collapsed by him, Wushan opened his mouth.


    "How do you want to kill them?"


    "How can you, as long as you can kill them!" Chu Xi looked at Wushan, her eyes full of madness and out of control, she had already lost her mind, "I really can! I will kill them..."


    [author''s digression]: to some extent, LINGJI and Chu Xi are actually the same kind of people

 Chapter 711

    Chu Xi needs Wushan to believe in herself. She is still useful.


    As long as she is useful to Wushan, she can live.


    Wushan smiled: "how to kill? Rush to Xiaoyao palace and die together?"


    "As long as the high priest sends someone to me, of course I can!"


    "Pa -" a slap fell on Chu Xi''s face and hit her directly. She fell to the ground, and the corners of her mouth spilled blood.


    The whole man lay on the ground and didn''t move for half a sound.


    Wu Yangzi moved a little before he hit Chu Xi''s hand. His eyes were cold and didn''t look like a monk at all.


    Chu Xi was completely stunned by this slap, and her ears were going to be deaf.


    "Are you awake?" Wushan said faintly.


    Chu Xi''s lips trembled and wanted to say something, but she found her mouth swollen. It was not only swollen, but also in the wrong position. It can be seen how powerful Wu Yangzi''s slap is!


    After all, Wu Yangzi is a practicing family. This slap is enough for Chu Xi.


    She lay on the ground, big tears fell down, and the whole person was very afraid.


    She doesn''t know why Wushan wants Wu Yangzi to beat her. She has made it very clear.


    Seeing what Chu Xi thought, Wushan seemed to smile.


    "You asked me to send someone to you to help you go to King Xiaoyao''s mansion to kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi?" Wushan had never seen such a stupid person. "At that time, the king of Chu will directly accuse me of murdering courtiers. At that time, the whole people in Lingxiao hall will be finished. Do you want Han Zhan to die or me to die? Huh?"


    If we could do it directly, Wushan would have taken action long ago. It would take a lot of trouble to plot until now.


    He couldn''t help but agree with LINGJI''s words.


    Chu Xi is not of great use at all. He will only ask him to do his job in vain.


    When LINGJI said this, Wushan also scoffed. If it was a chess piece, it would be useful as long as it came to his hand. Unexpectedly, LINGJI really said it.


    Wushan never wastes extra time on useless people. Since Chu Xi is useless, there is no need to keep it.


    Besides, she killed LINGJI.


    Wushan tutted.


    It''s really annoying.


    "Since you want to help me wholeheartedly, you should go out with the army!" Wushan said, "it depends on your nature whether you live or die."


    Chu Xi thought that Wushan was willing to give herself a chance, and she was immediately grateful.


    "Thank you, high priest. I will live up to your trust and kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi myself to relieve your hatred."


    "The hatred in my heart?" Wushan smiled and asked, "what grudges do I have with Han Zhan and Chu Zhi? Don''t you want their lives?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes tightened, and she understood the meaning of Wushan in a moment.


    But still gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I want them to die!"


    However, Wushan did not forget his original purpose of leaving Chu Xi.


    "I remember you and Chu Zhi are good sisters."


    sisters?


    Chu Xi clenched her teeth: "yes, we are really good sisters."


    I wish I could tear the Chu branch myself.


    "In that case, no one should know Chu Zhi better than you."


    "Of course!" Chu Xi didn''t think about it. "Chu Zhi is the woman who can disguise and is very crafty!"


    "Did you find anything wrong when you were with her?" Wushan''s strange voice was tempting.


    "Something''s wrong?" Chu Xi muttered to herself. She didn''t seem to respond to what Wushan meant.


    "For example, strange behavior, puzzling behavior, or... Aren''t you curious about Chu Zhi?" Wushan said slowly. "I heard that she grew up in a farm. Why is she better than you?"


    Don''t farm children know nothing?


    Chu Xi looked at Wushan in a daze and was impressed.


    Yeah!


    Chu Zhi has been growing in the farmhouse, but why is she better than her?


    Her etiquette, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially Danqing, are unmatched in the mansion, as well as her martial arts and the medical skills that even Wu Taiyi was shocked. How did she come from?


    Before, Chu Xi only thought about how powerful Chu Zhi was. When she was overwhelmed by Chu Zhi, she would only lose her temper and want to tear Chu Zhi. But now she was reminded by Wushan, she suddenly reacted. Chu Zhi was a farmer''s child, and Wang and Zhao Zheng were ordinary people. How did they teach Chu Zhi?


    This is so unreasonable!


    "I know!" Chu Xi, who finally found the problem, shouted, with an irrecoverable ecstasy on her face. "I know, Chu Zhi is wrong! She is a monster!"


    Chu Xi hasn''t seen those farm children.


    The servant girls bought by the family from Renya are all from the countryside. They are timid and stupid. They are disgraced and very poor.


    But Chu Zhi, in addition to being black, thin and dry when he just returned to the house, has no gap with the daughter who grew up in the capital.


    In an instant, Chu Xi told Wushan all she knew.


    After hearing "where''s Han Zhan?" when she returned to the house, Wushan asked.


    "Han Zhan, he''s just a dandy who doesn''t know anything and can only tease dogs with chickens!"


    Chu Xi still doesn''t like Han Zhan.


    Apart from that face, there is nothing to show off, but to act recklessly with the glory of the loyal and brave Marquis house.


    In fact, Chu Xi doesn''t admit it at all. She is jealous that Chu Zhi married better than her. She is jealous that Han Zhan put Chu Zhi in the palm of his hand as a baby.


    Xiao Yide loves her and dotes on her, but there are still so many concubines, not to mention a princess Xie Jinghan pressing on her head. How can Chu Xi be happy?


    "Han Zhan, he''s just a little smart." Chu Xi kept suppressing Han Zhan, "anyway, he''s a waste."


    Chu Xi said, but he didn''t see Wushan''s reaction. Just waiting to speak, he listened to Wushan''s way.


    "I see. Clean up and prepare to go with the army! I''ll find a way to put you in. Whether you can live depends on your own ability."


    Chu Xi was overjoyed. She knew she was right: "don''t worry, high priest, I will kill them both."


    After Chu Xi left, Wu Yangzi said, "the sterilization Gu in Chu Zhi''s body has been solved, and Chu Xi has been eaten back. It won''t be long."


    "That''s why I did what she wanted."


    If you die outside, you can hurry and save trouble.


    "Remember to send more people. In case Han Zhan misses, you can help him." Chu Xi can''t stay.


    Such a fool will only hold back.


    "Also." Wushan said to Wu Yangzi, "I want you to send someone to the state of Liang to check the details of Chu Zhi. I want her to complete all the information, okay?"


    Wu Yangzi thought, "don''t worry, high priest. I''ll send someone to check it now."


    [author''s digression]: don''t just look, little ones! Remember to leave a message!!!

 Chapter 712

    The news that LINGJI was killed by Chu Xi soon reached Chu Zhi''s ears.


    It''s night.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan are accompanying the ghost to eat and drink.


    Only when the ghost doctor came to Xiaoyao palace did he know that he was cheated by this girl. The cellar of Xiaoyao palace was full of good wine, and there were a lot of peach blossom wine alone.


    This is not, several people have been drinking for nearly two hours.


    Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi''s face was different and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zhi said, "LINGJI is dead."


    "LINGJI is dead?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Really dead? Dead?"


    After all, the woman pretended to be dead before. No wonder Han Zhan asked.


    "It''s said that he''s dead. The king of Chu already knows."


    Fortunately, thanks to Lu Lingyu, who could have thought that such a person like Lu Lingyu had buried eyeliner in the palace. This is what Lu Lingyu''s spy said.


    The ghost doctor had a sharp ear and heard a few words.


    Instinct asked, "who''s dead?"


    Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just an enemy."


    "Oh?" the ghost doctor thought and said, "did you find the person who sterilized you?"


    "The matter is already under investigation, but it''s not easy to investigate."


    "I''ll give you a clue." the ghost doctor said, "once your sterilization poison is solved, the person who gave you the poison will also be eaten back. He won''t live long."


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. Was it LINGJI?


    But it''s wrong!


    Chu Zhi recalled carefully that she had never been in close contact with LINGJI at all. How could LINGJI have a chance?


    No


    Chu branch had a flash of intelligence.


    "Chu Xi!"


    She said in unison with Han Zhan.


    Obviously Han Zhan also thought of it.


    The only possibility is Chu Xi.


    "Dong''Er, go and tell them to keep an eye on Chu Xi."


    Ghost doctor raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you have the answer."


    Chu Zhi smiled and said, "thanks to the elder''s reminder, don''t you really want to go to the front with us?"


    Chu Zhi has been lobbying the ghost doctor and wants to ask the ghost doctor to pull the strings.


    After all, this man saved many people on the battlefield in his previous life.


    The ghost doctor quickly waved his hand: "don''t go! What''s good about fighting and killing! It''s obvious that a needle can solve the problem. You have to use a knife and a gun! It''s really boring."


    Naturally, this is a joke.


    Han Zhan had an idea: "speaking of it, my wife also knows acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s better to give some advice to her so that she can go to a higher level."


    At this point, the ghost doctor immediately looked at Chu Zhi: "can you acupuncture?"


    Even Shen Bi looked at Chu Zhi.


    His hand under the table tightened sharply.


    He knew


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk about her ability of acupuncture. After all, it''s not appropriate, but Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi liked acupuncture very much and thought she could learn more.


    She sighed. Knowing that she could not hide it sooner or later, she nodded: "my things are not worth mentioning. Don''t make fun of me, senior."


    The ghost doctor is a medical maniac. Hearing Chu Zhi say so, he doesn''t drink any wine, so he rolls up his sleeves.


    "Come on, come and stab me. Let me see."


    Chu Zhi paused and took off the waist seal from his waist. There was a silver needle on the side close to his body.


    The ghost doctor''s eyes lit up: "your needle is good! It seems that you have worked hard!"


    Under the curiosity of all the people, Chu Zhi''s slender fingers, like white jade, quickly stabbed the ghost doctor''s pen with a silver needle.


    At the moment Chu Zhi pinched the needle, the ghost doctor was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, especially when he saw her needling technique and the angle of dropping the needle.


    The ghost doctor didn''t speak, just stared at Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan saw that he looked wrong and asked, "how do you feel, elder?"


    The ghost doctor reached out and touched the goatee and said, "who did you learn acupuncture from?"


    [author''s digression]: Oh, Huo, I''ve been playing, and I''ve been found

 Chapter 713

    With the burning eyes of the ghost doctor, Chu Zhi froze in place.


    She knew!!


    That''s why she didn''t want to mention it from the beginning.


    Ghost doctor is a medical maniac, but you can''t fool him with anything in medical technology.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Shen Bi spoke in a hoarse voice, pretending not to understand.


    "What''s wrong with her medical skills?"


    The ghost doctor frowned, and his eyes were full of exploration and curiosity. He continued to ask Chu Zhi, "who is your doctor?"


    Han Zhan also noticed something wrong. His eyes flashed slightly and didn''t leak traces. He protected Chu Zhi behind him in a protective posture.


    "Zhizhi''s medical skills were learned from a Jianghu man at the entrance of the village when he was in the countryside. He is no more skilled than his predecessors and can''t ascend the hall of elegance..."


    "Who is as like as two peas?" the ghost doctor interrupted Han Zhan''s words and pointed to Chu Chai. "The way you start to drop needles and pin needles is exactly the same as mine. How can I not remember that I have been a quack?"


    Han Zhan frowned slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Why are you aggressive, elder? The art of practicing medicine is similar. Can''t others be allowed to do what elder can do?"


    The ghost doctor stared: "if it''s so simple, I won''t say anything. This acupuncture is my own creation. No one can know except me. I can''t even sink Bi and forsythia. I just want to know how she did it?"


    It''s not that the ghost doctor was angry. He was completely out of curiosity and shock.


    After all, it''s his own unique skill. He didn''t know Chu Zhi before. Looking at Chu Zhi''s technique, he can''t learn it at all without time accumulation. He has studied hard for at least three or five years.


    Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "maybe... It''s my fate to be a teacher and apprentice with you. You taught me in your dream!"


    "Pull the calf!" the ghost doctor patted the table, "do you think I''m old and confused? Such nonsense is also used to fool me?"


    Chu Zhi sighed: "but you and I never know each other, but I know your unique acupuncture and moxibustion. If you have a soul, you won''t believe it. Then you have to dream. Otherwise, how can you explain it?"


    "That''s why I asked you!" the ghost doctor scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. "Don''t sell the key. Tell me the truth about how and with whom you learned!"


    "Shifu, why do you force others like this?" at this time, Shen Bi slowly said, "I think it''s a good thing, and it''s also the fate of you and your wife."


    "It''s clear that people who don''t know each other have learned the same acupuncture technique. No matter how they learn it, this fate alone is enough to be cherished. Besides, master, didn''t you say you wanted to find an apprentice to pass on your mantle? I''m not suitable for Forsythia suspensa. I see what''s right with my wife. Maybe I can have a try."


    As soon as Shen Bi said this, everyone turned to look at Shen Bi.


    Even Chu Zhi didn''t expect Shen Bi to speak for himself.


    After all, Shen Bi is famous for her cold heart and coldness. She had a deep understanding in her previous life. She got along with Shen Bi for more than half a year before she reluctantly got the recognition of the noble childe. But how long have they known each other now, and Shen Bi spoke for her?


    There is also the issue of sterilization. Such concern and tension are not like what he can do to a stranger.


    Chu Zhi always felt something was wrong. Something flashed in her mind. Before she could grasp it and understand it, she listened to the ghost doctor.


    "You told me to take her?" the ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi, looked for a while and said to Shen Bi, "without any foundation, you want to be my apprentice? Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    ... yes, it''s a ghost doctor.


    He said the same thing in his previous life.


    But at that time, there were not enough people in the army. The ghost doctor was kidnapped by general Qi and was forced to rescue the wounded. Chu Zhi attacked him.


    After a long time, the ghost doctor looked at Chu Zhi and reluctantly accepted her as an apprentice.


    Until now, Chu Zhi deeply suspected that the ghost doctor had accepted her as an apprentice just to call her strength and squeeze her. Then he felt bored in the army. It was rare to meet her, who was stupid, honest and not smart. He had to bully her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said, "you don''t have any foundation and want to be my apprentice?", or "I''ll take you as an apprentice when I''m blind. Don''t say you''re my apprentice when I go out in the future. It''s embarrassing!", and it won''t help again "Forget it, forget it. I don''t think you are the material to study medicine at all. You and I should break off the relationship between teachers and apprentices quickly, otherwise I will be angry with you sooner or later!"


    Of course, it is impossible to die of anger. People like ghost doctors definitely live longer than turtles.


    Chu Zhi knew that he was stupid and didn''t understand anything. The only thing he could do was to work harder than anyone else.


    Facing the ghost doctor''s beating her chest and feet, she disliked it in every way. She recited medical books day and night and learned to prick needles. She fainted several times. If Shen Bi and forsythia hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid she would have died.


    Remembering that time, the ghost doctor smashed a stack of medical skills. This stack was not finished, but that stack was connected. Chu Zhi even dreamed of reciting medical books.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. With her efforts day and night, she was barely recognized by the ghost doctor.


    I remember once when I won a war, the ghost doctor drank wine and sat by the campfire praising Chu Zhi at the top of his voice to the soldiers of the three armed forces.


    He said: "the happiest thing in my life is to accept Chu Zhi as an apprentice! I''m really... I''m happy... I''m happy in my heart! When I go out in the future, my ghost doctor can boast. I can proudly tell people that I have a great apprentice and a girl! How much face!"


    In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t cry when she was forced to endorse. She didn''t cry when she couldn''t lift her arm with needle eye pain. She almost fainted and didn''t cry. Instead, she smiled heartlessly. She joked that there was no more stupid person in the world than her.


    Only after listening to the ghost doctor''s words, suddenly a sour and astringent rush into my heart, just like a flood gate. I can''t stop crying.


    Now think again, maybe it''s really fate!


    Tell her to meet such a good master and give her everything.


    It would be great if I could be a teacher and apprentice again in my life.


    Chu has the final say with a smile. "Actually, you accept me as an apprentice. I don''t want to lose my money. After all, this is my final rule, but everything that the Xiaowang palace wants is not lost. In the future, don''t care what good wine you want, and everything is enough!"


    Wine addicts and gourmet ghost doctors are a little excited.


    What if it''s tempting?


    "Including rare and exotic herbs, precious medicinal materials and ancient medical books, they can be sent to you as long as you open your mouth."


    For a long time, the ghost doctor coughed softly, stiff his neck and said, "shut up! Am I such a shallow person?"


    After saying this, he paused again: "Of course, you''re not good for nothing. You really have some Kung Fu with your acupuncture and moxibustion method. It can be seen that you''re a hard worker. Besides, Shen Bi has pleaded for you. I drank your wine again, old man. It''s just a short mouth... It''s all right. I''ll take you reluctantly! But I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you don''t strive for success, I''ll drive you out of the school!"


    Even Chu Zhi didn''t think it would be so smooth.


    The ghost doctor agreed.


    Sure enough, no matter in previous life or in this life, he is still good wine and delicious.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I''m stupid, I''ll never embarrass you."


    The ghost doctor snorted, "it''d better be so."


    Chu Zhi is crooked and recognizes the ghost doctor as his master. Under Chu Zhi''s lobbying, the ghost doctor also agrees to accompany Chu Zhi on an expedition.


    The ghost doctor filled a bowl of wine, touched a beard and said with a smile, "don''t say, old man, I''m so old that I haven''t been to the battlefield!"


    Every man in the world has a dream of a general, and so does the ghost doctor. Otherwise, he will not be easily persuaded by Chu Zhi.


    The ghost doctor didn''t come back until late at night.


    The whole Xiaoyao palace has recovered its peace.


    In the early summer night, stars twinkle and summer insects chirp.


    Shen Bi stood against the window, and the cool night wind blew his thoughts more and more clearly.


    If we say something uncertain before, we finally have a conclusion tonight.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bi chuckled.


    He knew that in his previous life, Han Zhan tried every means to make Chu Zhi reincarnate. It''s funny to say that Han Zhan, who never believed in the reincarnation of cause and effect, actually believed in the talk of ghosts and gods for Chu Zhi.


    Shen Bi knew that Han Zhan turned the Xuanmen upside down in order to call Chu Zhi reincarnation, even if Chu Zhi was dead at that time.


    He also laughed at Han Zhan''s delusions and dreams.


    Now after seeing Chu Zhi, I know that Han Zhan did it. He really did it.


    But... Isn''t he the same!


    Pay your eyes back to the past, just for Chu Zhi''s safe life.


    But in the end... He was a little late.


    Shen Bi exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Because Chu Zhi also went back to the past, she had a memory, so she taught acupuncture and moxibustion personally by the ghost doctor, and was quite proficient in medical skills.


    As for her marrying Han Zhan, Shen Bi guessed that it was probably because of her previous life!


    After all, Han Zhan in his previous life did that step for Chu Zhi. Now Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, which is also a causal reincarnation, as Han Zhan wishes.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhan forgot all about his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bi touched the back slot with the tip of his tongue. He only hated why he didn''t come back before Chu Zhi came back, so that he could find Chu Zhi and be with Chu Zhi


    "Senior brother." forsythia, who turned over and woke up from his dream, couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing standing in front of the window?"


    Shen Bi, who was interrupted by her thoughts, smiled.


    This is also good, as long as Chu Zhi''s happiness is better than anything.


    He knows Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi really likes it when he can marry Han Zhan.


    After all, for Chu Zhi in his previous life, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who Han Zhan is.


    Remembering that Han Zhan could sell his soul for Chu Zhi in his previous life, Shen Bi couldn''t help gloating.


    At least Chu Zhi remembers his senior brother.


    Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, the feelings of your martial brothers and sisters remain the same forever.


    Shen Bi felt a lot more comfortable and smiled at forsythia and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    Then he blew the candle.


    The bright moonlight sprinkles mottled light and shadow in the room through the screen window, the breeze raises the screen curtain, and the incense in the gilded animal copper stove emits curls of white smoke.


    Blur the memory and erase the time.


    [author''s digression]: this chapter is a little longer!!!

 Chapter 714

    At the same time, Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and looked dissatisfied.


    "Tell me honestly. Did you know Shen Bi before?"


    Chu Zhi was surprised and pretended to be indifferent. He asked, "how can you ask so?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''m asking you now." Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s waist and gnashed his teeth. "I''m a man. I can see clearly that the dog has ideas about you!"


    Don''t think it''s well covered up, he can''t see it.


    When he learned that Zhizhi had been sterilized, he was even more excited than him; When he was embarrassed by the ghost doctor, he was as nervous as anything and gave Chu Zhi a step without leaving a trace.


    Pooh!


    Dog, when he''s dead!


    Chu Zhi laughed: "how could I know him? Where did I get the chance? I''m the same as you. I saw him for the first time."


    Han Zhan doesn''t believe in previous life and this life. Chu Zhi dare not say this.


    She was angry and quarreled before, but now she has a long memory.


    Husband and wife really need to be honest, but some words really can''t be said.


    In fact, Han Zhan, who Chu Zhi said, naturally understood that he was with Chu Zhi every day. Zhizhi knew better than anyone. Zhizhi didn''t know Shen Bi before.


    But he was just angry.


    "Anyway, I don''t care!" Han Zhan simply played a rogue. "I''m in a panic now. I can''t be happy at the thought of someone making an idea about you."


    This man really doesn''t speak any truth.


    "Then I haven''t told you! Every time I came back from the palace, I could always find the falling petals in my clothes and bun. You thought you cleaned those things, I don''t know?"


    "This..." Han Zhan couldn''t help feeling weak. "The women in the state of Chu are really fierce and fierce. I didn''t even look at them. Believe me! Besides, I''ve thrown away those flowers and plants!"


    Han zhanchang''s looks good. The noble women of Chu naturally like it.


    In addition, Chu''s folk customs are open, free and easy. Those noble women know that Han Zhan is married, but they are still blocked in the official way in order to have a look at Han Zhan.


    He often took a lot of flowers and threw them to Han Zhan to express his love. What if the little Han adult figured out and took himself back as a concubine?


    At the thought of living with a beautiful and flirtatious person like little Han, no matter whether the other party has himself or not in his heart, just think about it and feel happy. You know that face can overcome everything!


    So that Han Zhan took a detour when he saw these women. It was too fierce.


    Then he was afraid of being angry with Zhizhi... Of course, Zhizhi was never angry.


    Qingyi''s mouth is so long that she tells Dong''Er everything. Dong''Er is a big horn and will tell Zhizhi.


    As a result, I didn''t respond at all and didn''t care.


    It only means that Zhizhi doesn''t care about him at all.


    Han Zhan feels frustrated every time he thinks of this place.


    But now he suddenly saw a light in his eyes, and his original excuse changed immediately.


    "I see. You''re jealous, aren''t you!" Han Zhanxiu sat up, clenched his right hand and smashed it on the palm of his left hand. "No wonder you never said before. It turned out that you were hiding in your heart! Now you can''t hold it anymore, can you? So Zhizhi, you''re jealous, aren''t you


    He knew that Zhizhi cared about him. How could he not care!


    Han Zhan was excited like a fool. He hugged Chu Zhi and kissed him vigorously. The kiss bar chirped: "I knew you would be jealous! I knew it!"


    Chu Zhi: "


    She pushed Han Zhan''s dog''s head away: "get up, saliva paste my face, it''s dirty!"


    Chu Zhi looked disgusted.


    Han Zhanwei chubaba.


    "Stop! Don''t talk!" Chu Zhi hurriedly interrupted him. "Who told you I was jealous? I told you not to be too double marked. Oh, you are forced to throw your flowers. It has nothing to do with you. You are a victim. Why did you become mine when you came to me? Did you come to interrogate me?"


    The willow eyebrows of Chu branch stood up and deliberately put on a straight face. It can really frighten people.


    "No..." Han Zhan felt guilty. "How can it be the same..."


    "Why is it different?" Chu Zhi said, "you love to sleep. If you don''t sleep, go to the study!"


    Then he pulled the brocade quilt, covered himself, turned over and slept in.


    Han Zhan was left to sit on the side and appoint Qu Baba.


    He carefully pulled the corner: "I didn''t mean that."


    Chu Zhi doesn''t speak.


    "Squeak..."


    Chu Zhi still kept silent.


    "Good squeak, I''ll never say you again, okay?"


    "Are you bored?" Chu Zhi pretended to be impatient. "Can''t you sleep?"


    "Sleep!" Han Zhan slipped into the quilt and held Chu Zhi in his arms.


    Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan is worried about gain and loss, but she really has no heart for Han Zhan.


    If she didn''t mean to do that just now, the man must push his nose on his face and say more and more.


    Seeing Han Zhan calm down, Chu Zhicai carefully explained: "I just met Shen Bi. I don''t know why you said that, but I can assure you that Shen Bi has absolutely no such idea about me! Besides, I worship the ghost doctor as a teacher today, and Shen Bi is my senior brother. The most between us is the affection of the same martial brother and sister. There''s nothing else. It''s impossible to have the relationship you said. Even if he treats me differently, it''s OK Because of my medical skills. "


    Shen Bi in her previous life is famous for her stony heart. She suffered a lot under Shen Bi, but Shen Bi really helped her a lot in medical skills.


    In order to avoid suspicion in his previous life, Shen Bi stressed again and again that he had to do it only because of his master''s entrustment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look at her, including medical skills. He also saw that she rarely made serious efforts, so he helped her. He wouldn''t have any other ideas at all!


    And ordered Chu Zhi to immediately deny her as a junior sister if she had other ideas about him.


    Chu Zhi nodded his head and swore to God that he had absolutely no idea about Shen Bi.


    I''ll drop a mother!


    The one beside Chu Zhi doesn''t know. What she hears most is how cruel Shen Bi is. She always keeps a distance from Shen Bi and gives birth to other ideas. This is ridiculous than when the sun comes out in the West.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi was very sure, and firmly believed that Han Zhan was absolutely wrong.


    Shen Bi doesn''t have that idea about her at all.


    At most, I think her needling today is very similar to that of the ghost doctor, so I pay special attention to it.


    After all, Shen Bi is obsessed with medical skills.


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhi still felt curious. How could the good Shen Bi''s eyes disappear?


    But this is not the most important.


    She accidentally reveals her feet today. She can''t explain the stitching. She should be more cautious in the future. After all, Shen Bi is very smart and careful. If she asks Shen Bi to see something wrong, something will happen.


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that he had already lost his horse in chenbi.


    And there''s no residue left!


    ¡­¡­


    LINGJI can''t hide the news that Chu Xi killed LINGJI. Even Xiao Yide knows it.


    No, Xiao Yide will come to Xiaoyao palace early the next morning.


    He mainly came to see ah Xiang for fear that Chu Xi would attack Ah Xiang.


    When talking about LINGJI, Ah Xiang hesitated and whispered to Xiao Yide.


    "In fact, I heard that the main reason for LINGJI''s death is not Miaoji * *."


    Although a Xiang knew that Miaoji was involved with Xiao Yide, she pretended not to know.


    As long as thirteen doesn''t say, she won''t ask. She doesn''t want to put pressure and burden on thirteen.


    "Although Miaoji is powerful, it''s not those knife wounds that killed LINGJI."


    "How do you say that?" Xiao Yide moved in his heart. Ah Xiang waited in front of Chu Zhi. He must have heard something. "Did Chu Zhi say anything?"


    Although he doesn''t like Chu Zhi, he... Has to admit that Chu Zhi is really righteous and excellent to a Xiang. He was worried that Chu Zhi would embarrass a Xiang and be bad to a Xiang because of him. Now it seems that he is too mean.


    It''s no secret that Chu Zhi was sterilized.


    Ah Xiang didn''t hide it and told Xiao Yide about it.


    "The ghost doctor said that the sterilizing Gu will bite back and can kill people, and LINGJI has to deal with Gu insects every day. It must be her right. Now think about it, LINGJI is to blame herself."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yide''s face changed.


    "Where is Chu Zhi? Where is she now?"


    Ah Xiang didn''t know why Xiao Yide suddenly changed his face, but seeing that he looked nervous and knew there was a big event, he hurriedly said, "the master will leave tomorrow and is returning things at this time!"


    "Take me to Chu Zhi right away!"


    He suddenly remembered that when he was in the state of Liang, Chu Xi asked LINGJI for a sterilization Gu.


    Xiao Yide was a stranger to Chu Xi at that time. Even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    How Chu Xi had nothing to do with him.


    But the next day, Chu Xi returned to Chu''s house. Then two days later, Chu Zhi also returned to Chu''s house. That night, Wu died suddenly.


    He remembered very clearly that Chu Xi laughed happily when he heard the news of Wu''s death, almost crazy.


    He felt cold at that time.


    But now when he thought about it carefully, Xiao Yide immediately found something wrong.


    Others didn''t know, but he knew it clearly. Chu Xi took advantage of Wu''s selfishness and vanity, and did a lot of things to deal with Chu Zhi through Wu.


    Many don''t need Chu Xi to speak by herself. Wu will think of a way on his own initiative.


    Because Wu, like Chu Xi, hated Chu Zhi to the extreme.


    At present, Ah Xiang said that LINGJI sterilized Chu Zhi. What ah Xiang didn''t know was that although LINGJI was in deep water with Chu Zhi in the state of Liang, it wasn''t easy for LINGJI to start, because Chu Zhi was already on guard.


    Only the closest people can do it.


    Therefore, Xiao Yide boldly guessed that Chu Xi must have asked for the sterilization Gu from LINGJI, and then planted the sterilization Gu on Chu Zhi through Wu.


    When Xiao Yide finds Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi picks his eyebrow.


    It''s absolutely no good for Xiao Yide to find her.


    Xiao Yide doesn''t talk nonsense with Chu Zhi either. He directly tells Chu Zhi what he knows.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s ugly face, I don''t know why, I suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    He has experienced father and son sword to sword, and knows how uncomfortable this taste is, but Xiao Yide is sure that his guess is absolutely right.


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "I''ve never seen you like a person so much. I forced people to swear that they don''t like you. Who did you learn your ability to pick up girls? Is it your enemy to step on a horse? When labor and capital saw this kind of self digging grave for the first time, they not only closed the door, but also welded the windows! What a talent!"


    Shen Bi (smiling): MMP! The dog''s head is flying for you!!!

 Chapter 715

    "I know you are deeply in love with Wu''s mother and daughter and don''t believe my words, but I have no reason to lie to you or disdain to lie to you." seeing Chu Zhi''s reluctance to speak, Xiao Yide thought she didn''t believe what she said, "you and I know exactly what Chu Xi is. Wu is a vain woman. She can do anything for Chu Xi."


    As Xiao Yide knew, Wu Shi didn''t deal with Chu Zhi less because of Chu Xi.


    At that time, Xiao Yide naturally hated Chu Zhi. He looked like a snake and scorpion. He was happy to see his success.


    Now things have changed. Xiao Yide will inevitably sigh when he thinks of it again.


    Chu Zhi is as annoying as before, but... I don''t know why, Xiao Yide always thinks she''s very poor. What was stolen was her wealth and her life. In the end, she was hated, but she became a villain.


    Xiao Yide bit the tip of his tongue. Look, he''s right. This woman is used to bewitching people!


    I think he wanted to kill Chu Zhi with a sword before he saw her. Now? Even began to consider for Chu Zhi.


    Gan!!!


    Chu Zhi didn''t know what Xiao Yide was thinking. She just didn''t expect that the sterilization Gu was under the Wu family.


    I can''t help feeling desolate and ridiculous.


    According to what Xiao Yide said, Chu Zhi immediately understood that when she met Wu for the last time that day, Wu had contact with her. At that time, she only saw Wu''s anger and resentment. Now think about it, I''m afraid Wu had an opportunity at that time.


    No wonder the Wu family at that time kept saying that they would kill Chu Zhi and ask Chu Zhi to accompany Chu Xi. It turned out that they had been ready long ago.


    Chu Zhi would rather do it is Chu Xi


    However, it is reasonable that Wu''s previous life can help Chu Xi poison her in rose cake and kill her. Why can''t she be barren or even die for Chu Xi in this life?


    Chu Zhi can accept this fact, but... It''s inevitable that he will be a little sad.


    However, Chu Zhang asked Chu Zhi''s opinion when he was going to poison Wu, and Chu Zhi acquiesced. Now he knows that Wu had sterilized her for a long time. It''s clear. Even if he comes to the yellow spring, no one owes anyone. I just hope he won''t meet her again in the future.


    "Thank you." anyway, Xiao Yide really needs to thank him for telling her the truth.


    Xiao Yide couldn''t help staring.


    This vicious woman said thank you to him?


    This


    "You, don''t be amorous." Xiao Yide stuttered and pretended to be cruel, "I''m... To use you to deal with Chu Xi... Yes! To use you to deal with Chu Xi, that''s right!" after saying that, I was disgusted. "Are you stupid! I''d be fine if I didn''t kill you myself, and would be kind enough to help you? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled. Have you ever seen a serious child with evil thoughts and want to use others to say this?


    She once again affirmed that, well, Xiao Yide''s brain really doesn''t work well and is a little stupid.


    Xiao Yide''s face turned black when he saw Chu Zhi laughing at him.


    Drop a sentence: "good intentions as donkey liver and lung, I shouldn''t tell you the truth!"


    Then he took Ah Xiang and left.


    But Chu Zhi knew that if he did it again, Xiao Yide would tell her the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining in the sky, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The orderly and solemn three armed forces platoon grew long, occupied the official road, could not see the end, the war flag fluttered in the wind, the hunting sounded, and the people standing on both sides of the street were seeing off.


    The king of Chu with all his civil and military officials stood at the gate of the city. A table was set up in front of him, with clear water, flowers and various tributes.


    "High priest, please."


    Wushan came forward and lit three incense sticks. After worshipping heaven, he took out the tortoise shell, put his hands together, covered his sleeves, closed his eyes, and after half a ring, he stretched out his hand, opened his palm, and the tortoise shell fell on the record.


    When seeing the divinatory symbols, the lips of Wushan were slightly hooked.


    The king of Chu looked at Wushan''s reaction and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Wushan fiddled for a while, so he received the tortoise shell and said to the king of Chu.


    "Congratulations, king. God bless the state of Chu. This war will be victorious and our army will return with great victory!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the civil and military officials behind them knelt down and congratulated one after another: "Congratulations, king, God bless the state of Chu!"


    The people who saw them off couldn''t help cheering loudly. Even the officers and men of the three armed forces were confident and their morale was high.


    Han Zhan was dressed in silver armor. His originally feminine and flirtatious face was a little more solemn. With unspeakable masculinity, he became more and more charming.


    Chu Zhi also dressed vigorously. Three thousand green silk was tied high behind his head with a hair belt. He was clean, heroic and did not lose at all.


    The king of Chu smiled contentedly and said to Wushan, "it''s hard for the high priest."


    Wushan nodded slightly. "This is the duty of the minister." he took the opportunity to say, "Miaoji is the witch sect * *. If you can allow her to go out together, maybe you can help our army."


    The king of Chu''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s difficult for the high priest to take so much trouble, that''s right!"


    Wushan divined the auspicious divination. If the king of Chu refused, he would give the truth.


    Wushan is not the fortress''s own people. Let him go. I believe Han Zhan will deal with it.


    Wushan will put Chu Xi in, which is unexpected. It''s not clear that it''s called Chu Xi to die!


    It seems that Wushan is going to give up Chu Xi.


    It happened that Chu Xi didn''t know and looked at Chu Zhi with a provocative face. She would kill Chu Zhi herself and cut the woman thousands of times in order to solve her hatred.


    A Xiang and Xiao Yide also set out together. Xiao Yide''s idea is very simple. He wants to kill Chu Xi himself, and then take a Xiang back to the state of Liang.


    A Xiang is a good girl. He doesn''t want to disappoint a Xiang and wants to give a stable life to a Xiang.


    Only Lu Lingyu wanted to cry without tears. She looked at the king of Chu and hoped that the king of Chu could take back his life.


    If he doesn''t know anything, what can he do on the battlefield? Just say what you can do?


    Thousands of miles to send the head?!


    As soon as the king of Chu looked back, he looked at Lu Lingyu with a red and pathetic expression, as if the king of Chu was a heartless man who cheated him 100000 liang of silver!


    Um... A little hot eyes.


    General song waved his big hand, sank his Qi into the Dantian, and shouted, "drive away --"


    The marching horn was sounded, the three armed forces set out in a mighty manner, and the armor collided, making a crisp and pleasant sound, which was exciting.


    King Xiaoyao looks at Han Zhanyuan''s figure and frowns. He can kill a mosquito.


    Purple gauze robes, white hair flying, the whole person exudes the smell of strangers. No one dares to approach within three feet.


    Originally, King Xiaoyao asked for an order to go to the battlefield for Han Zhan, but he was rejected by Han Zhan and the king of Chu.


    King Xiaoyao will be rejected for simple and clear reasons. For King Chu, although he is the God of war, he is not as effective as Han Zhan. Moreover, he is crazy. In case of an accident, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    As for Han Zhan, he thought a lot. At the beginning, Gu Changyan could take the opportunity of the birthday banquet of the king of Chu to take the initiative to join hands with the state of Chu for the purpose of Chu Zhi. Therefore, he was sure that Gu Changyan would take command of the battle this time.


    In that case, how can he not attend the long banquet!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for being cool. The mountain is here. I can''t leave. Your family is grown-up. I see cooking smoke again. If @ if, gentle, hold the horizon, my fragrance is good. Da Huan is hungry. Ah Ying, wait for cute messages. Compare your heart

 Chapter 716

    Ten miles out of the city.


    Lu Lingyu kept pace with Han Zhan. He tugged at the corner of Han Zhan''s clothes: "what''s the matter with this Miaoji * *? Why are you so attentive to your slaves? Don''t have any attempt to frame you? After all, it''s from Wushan."


    Who doesn''t know that Wushan hates Han Zhan.


    Lu Lingyu shook his head and sighed: "Wushan is really a good life. Unexpectedly, it took up the auspicious divination."


    Han Zhan glanced at him with a smile: "don''t you always respect Wushan? Why? As soon as you turn around, you want to make people die?"


    "Ho! Don''t bury me." Lu Lingyu glanced at Han Zhan with a white look. "You know it''s all superficial Kung Fu. Do you still say that our feelings have been so plastic?"


    "Plastic?"


    "Oh, that means our feelings are false."


    Well, Han Zhan can understand without asking.


    It must have something to do with Meng Wan.


    The scripts written by Meng wan not only spread wildly in the state of Liang, causing an upsurge, but also spread to the state of Chu.


    Lu Lingyu, an old man, doesn''t look at those anecdotes and unique skills in Wulin. Like a little girl, you like watching the love of thunder breaking Tiangou''s blood that day.


    When Han Zhan saw for the first time that he was holding a copy of the runaway servant girl of the overlord, his face turned red and showed a ferocious and obscene expression, he felt that the whole person had been severely impacted.


    It''s too hot eyes!!!


    "The topic is far away." Lu Lingyu pulled back Han Zhan''s thoughts. "Wushan stuffed Miaoji in front of the king of Chu. Are you willing?"


    Han Zhan said slowly, "then you solve it?"


    "Hehe... Stop teasing." Lu Lingyu laughed.


    If he has that ability, he still needs to be afraid of Wushan?


    Han Zhan sneered and didn''t mean: "what are you afraid of? Just find an opportunity to solve it at that time."


    "Solved casually?"


    Han Zhan said, "the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Wushan sent her. In case anything happens, it''s reasonable. There are still undead people in war?"


    "But that''s Miaoji. Can you be like others?"


    "Why not? The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people! So many soldiers can die, but Miaoji can''t die? Why? Because she is from Wushan? If so, can the people of the state of Chu be willing to believe in Wushan and support the king of Chu? Do you think the king of Chu is so stupid?"


    Lu Lingyu: "


    Well, he forgot that the master in front of him is a powerful master with many tricks.


    The Lord, who was talked about by the two, is following Xiao Yide and talking endlessly!


    "Xiao - thirteen, I say again, can you go up or not!"


    Chu Xi was too angry.


    She thought she could take this opportunity to reunite with Xiao Yide. Unexpectedly, he didn''t enter the oil and salt. Xiao Yide ignored whatever she said.


    How can the proud Chu Xi swallow this tone?


    What''s more, previously she was a baby pimple held in the palm of Xiao Yide''s hand.


    At present, the other party doesn''t even look at her. How can Chu Xi stand it?


    "You ignore me, don''t you?" Chu Xi looked angry. "Come on, bring me the little bitch Ah Xiang!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yide''s face immediately changed: "Chu Xi, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? A Cheap slave who can''t stand the stage is worth it? Where is she good?" she didn''t understand. How could Xiao Yide look at Ah Xiang''s little prostitutes and women who are not qualified to be servant girls!

 Chapter 717

    "I''m talking to you. Did you listen?" Chu Xi was angry. "You''re too iron to come up, aren''t you? OK, I''ll ask someone to bring that bitch!"


    Xiao Yide''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, which showed that his anger reached the peak.


    He can ignore Chu Xi and is not afraid of what Chu Xi does to him.


    But Ah Xiang can''t.


    Especially Chu Xi''s ruthless means can do anything.


    Xiao Yide was forced to have no choice but to take a deep breath and compromise: "OK!"


    Then he got on the carriage.


    Chu Xi immediately looked happy.


    "Xiao Yide," Chu Xi softened her tone, but even so, she didn''t even shout, "I didn''t really want to embarrass you just now. I just want to talk to you. I just miss you..."


    Chu Xi looks at Xiao Yide wrongfully: "I know I was bad and did wrong to hurt your heart, but I''m also very sad. I didn''t mean to... Would you give me another chance? And now you see that only I can help you. As long as you are with me, I can not only restore your former glory, but also restore your appearance. Believe me, really!"


    Xiao Yide felt disgusted.


    He suddenly remembered a sentence Chu Zhi had said before. Chu Zhi said, "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep." this is the most appropriate way to describe Chu Xi.


    Because up to now, Chu Xi still thinks that the reason why Xiao Yide treats her like this is because Xiao Yide is angry with her. The reason why Xiao Yide likes Ah Xiang is to deliberately annoy her so that she can be jealous.


    In Chu Xi''s opinion, how could Xiao Yide not like her!


    After all, Xiao Yide loves her deeply.


    If you love someone, how can you say that you can change your heart?


    Yes... She admits that she did go a little too far before, but she just wanted to live a better life. Is there anything wrong with her? They all say that the prodigal son doesn''t change money. Although she is only a woman, she has apologized and said so many soft words to Xiao Yide. What else can Xiao Yide care about?!


    What else is he thinking? Can''t it pass?


    Chu Xi said at last, her eyes flashed slightly, and she jumped directly at Xiao Yide and put her arms around Xiao Yide''s neck. Lilac was small and her tongue was picking and teasing at his neck.


    Xiao Yide is infatuated with her body, so she doesn''t believe it. It''s all like this. Xiao Yide is still indifferent.


    Soft and boneless, warm and fragrant nephrite, with a woman''s unique fragrance, not to mention today''s Chu Xi with a peerless face.


    A man will indulge in it and can''t extricate himself.


    Don''t say that Chu Xi took the initiative, that is, Chu Xi didn''t do anything. She just needed to smile, even if she was willing to pay her life for her.


    But Xiao Yide felt cold on his back and wanted to vomit.


    Before Chu Xi could react, Xiao Yide pushed her away, twisted his head to one side and retched.


    I almost threw up my intestines.


    Chu Xi was stunned and didn''t respond for half a sound.


    "Bang -" a sound, as if something exploded in my mind.


    His eyes were bared and his face was ferocious.


    "Do I call you so disgusting?" Chu Xi was angry, lost his mind and almost crazy. "I humbly apologized and let * * section to save you. As a result, this is the answer you gave me. You know how many people in the witch gate lined up to want to be with me, but I didn''t even look at them, you know?"


    She just wants a Xiao Yide!


    But that''s what Xiao Yide did to her!


    Chu Xi didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, Xiao Yide finally stopped his nausea and rushed up again.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me?" Chu Xi pinched Xiao Yide''s neck and screamed wildly.


    The violent vomiting made Xiao Yide lose his strength. He leaned against the carriage wall and gasped heavily.


    Chu Xi''s collapse madness is not in the eye.


    After almost recovering, he pushed Chu Xi away.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Yide''s eyes were cold, like ice residue, "disgusting!"


    Chu Xi was dizzy in front of her eyes, and even her fingertips were shaking.


    She can''t wait to kill Xiao Yide with a knife! "You seduced Jin Wu, took me with your father and son behind my back, and were rode by thousands of people after you arrived in the state of Chu. Yes... You can''t help these encounters in the state of Chu, but you become the first behind Miaoji and constantly search for men''s favorites. You do everything you can to achieve your goal. You are so bad and dirty from the bottom of your bones. What else is there for you Do you have the right to say love? One more word insults the word love! "Xiao Yide gnashed his teeth, obviously disgusting Chu Xi." the past causes can''t be regretted, and I won''t mention the word regret. I just feel worthless for loving you. I''m blind. I recognize my own problems! But now I don''t even want to see you! "


    "Good, good!" Chu Xi was dizzy in front of her eyes. "Xiao Yide, you want to completely tear your face with me!"


    "Oh! You have a face?"


    If there is a little, it will not become this disgusting Bala''s ugly appearance.


    "Kill you... I''ll kill you!" Chu Xi completely lost her mind. "Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you myself, so no one can feel better!"


    Then he took the sword and cut it at Xiao Yide. As a result, Xiao Yide cut it on his wrist and took the sword.


    "Good!" Xiao Yide''s cold eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature, "I also want to kill you!"


    He gave Chu Xi a chance.


    When LINGJI secretly gave him the medicine, he wanted to die with Chu Xi, which can be regarded as worthy of this feeling.


    I just didn''t expect that neither of them died.


    Now think about it, he is really stupid and has such a naive idea.


    Xu was because Chu Xi had died once in the hands of Xiao Yide. When he looked at the undisguised killing intention in his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.


    She couldn''t believe it: "you''re going to kill me? Xiao Yide, dare you!"


    appear to be tough outwardly , be timid inwardly.


    "Do you think I dare?".


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yide didn''t succeed in the end, because the people sent by Wushan slapped Xiao Yide and looked at the disheveled Xiao Yide who fell to the ground. Chu Xi''s affection no longer existed.


    Xiao Yide is going to kill her. How could she expect Xiao Yide to change her mind again!


    Chu Xi saw that Xiao Yide had no her in his heart.


    Ah, Xiang!


    Chu Xi gnashed her teeth.


    One day, she will kill the dog man and woman herself!


    When Xiao Yide got on Chu Xi''s carriage, everyone close saw it.


    They looked at each other one after another, and the look at the bottom of their eyes was self-evident.


    This wonderful girl is famous far and wide. As long as she is handsome, she will hook and lead.


    But these thirteen were just a slave of the Xiaoyao palace and ruined her face. Does that mean that Miaoji * * changed her taste?


    Ah Xiang naturally saw it.


    She knew that Miaoji and thirteen knew each other. Now she saw thirteen getting on Miaoji * * s carriage, and her eyes crossed with gloom.


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba has seen all the little cute people''s messages~

 Chapter 718

    Chu Zhi looked at it and said to Ah Xiang, "don''t worry, he won''t suffer."


    On the contrary, it is estimated that Chu Xi will touch her ashen face.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi didn''t say that long before he heard Chu Xi''s angry roar from the carriage, which attracted everyone''s eyes, but he knew that this was sent by Wushan. Even if he was curious, no one paid attention.


    Before long, Xiao Yide was photographed by Chu Xi''s people.


    Then a long sword fell.


    As soon as Ah Xiang''s face changed, he jumped out of the carriage and ran to Xiao Yide.


    As soon as the car started, the soldiers in the army were on alert.


    This is the army. Someone dares to make trouble. Whoever it is, it will be dealt with by military law.


    Chu Xi could only endure this tone no matter how domineering she was.


    After all, she was ordered by Wushan to kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi in the battlefield. If something goes wrong, Wushan will not spare her.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow and said to Chu Zhi, "when do you want to send her away?"


    Chu Zhi said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t there Xiao Yide?"


    Xiao Yide did so many bad things. It''s time to collect some interest from him.


    "It seems that you have an idea."


    "Chu Xi has always wanted to kill Ah Xiang. After today''s incident, her hatred for Ah Xiang and Xiao Yide has reached the peak. She will no longer maintain superficial harmony. Now she just waits for one chance."


    "How can you be sure that Chu Xi is angry today?"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "because she is a greedy person!"


    Whether in previous life or this life, Chu Xi has a virtue. He should seize what he doesn''t like anymore and will never leave it to others.


    Xiao Yide is so kind to Chu Xi that Chu Xi can''t find a second person who can pay so much attention to her except Xiao Yide. How can she be willing to see Xiao Yide''s attention to Ah Xiang with her own eyes?


    Naturally, he riveted his strength desperately. He also wanted to get Xiao Yide back.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yide hates her deeply. Now Xiao Yide has no love, only hate.


    Chu Xi has been dying. He always threatens Xiao Yide with Ah Xiang. Xiao Yide was beaten today. What about tomorrow? Did you become a Xiang? How can Xiao Yide bear it.


    So Chu Zhicai would say, now wait for a chance to poke Xiao Yide, and Chu Xi will die.


    You know, those people seem to protect Chu Zhi, but in fact, with their "protection", I''m afraid Chu Xi will die faster.


    Sure enough, half a month later, Chu Xi finally couldn''t help it.


    At this time, it was summer, and the weather was hot. These soldiers had been tempered for thousands of years. It was no problem to travel day and night, but Chu Xi couldn''t.


    Day by day, I find fault with either one or the other.


    In the face of the report from his subordinates, Han Zhan directly said: "love to stay, don''t be happy, just roll up and roll!"


    Quite ruthless.


    After listening to general song, a trace of approval crossed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    The general of song was also a famous general in the state of Chu. His Majesty in the state of Chu was no less than that of Han Zhishan and Qi in the state of Liang.


    This kind of people will see their family, country and the world, and the people are more important than their own lives.


    Therefore, when the king of Chu sent Han Zhan to fight, general song was dissatisfied, even with contempt and resentment.


    A little boy who doesn''t know anything, ask him to fight the enemy? You''re kidding!


    Don''t mention helping. It''s lucky not to delay.


    So general song didn''t want to see Han Zhan.


    Piansheng Wushan also sent a Chu Xi, and general song''s dissatisfaction reached the peak in an instant.


    At the beginning, general song''s greatest wish was to clean up Han Zhan, a group of people who were lagging behind; 2£º Get Maggie away.


    Gradually, general song found that although Han Zhan only knew some skilful Kung Fu, he did win the hearts of the people, know how to boost morale and know what was best for the army.


    Slowly, general song''s hostility was not so great.


    Especially when Han Zhan scolded Chu Xi for rolling unwillingly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    As mentioned earlier, Chu Xi is a man of Wushan. Offending Chu Xi is tantamount to offending Wushan. Chu Xi makes trouble again and is picky. No one dares to say a heavy word, and even has to hold it well.


    At present, Han Zhan gave everyone a bad breath. Don''t say General song. Even the soldiers who heard this clapped their thighs happily.


    Chu Xi, who heard the gossip, couldn''t sit still immediately.


    Especially when I saw that a Xiang, a bitch, was being served by Xiao Yide, I felt more and more unhappy. Jealousy and anger distorted her ferocious and terrible face.


    So Chu Xi started with Ah Xiang.


    She stabbed Ah Xiang in the name of asking Ah Xiang to send tea.


    Ah Xiang''s beautiful face was full of consternation. She couldn''t believe it. She was killed by Chu Xi.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Chu Xi asked Ah Xiang to deliver tea to herself. As in the past, if Ah Xiang didn''t want to, Xiao Yide flew directly.


    But now Xiao Yide is away. Ah Xiang can''t postpone it. He can only harden his head.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"


    Chu Xi''s shot was cruel, vicious and neat. It was obvious that she had not killed less before and had already practiced it.


    Chu Zhi is studying the map of the border with Dong''Er. When she is excited, a subordinate hurriedly reports back that Miaoji * * killed someone, which is Dong''Er, the servant girl around Chu Zhi.


    This is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. Don''t you dare to report it back?


    After Chu Zhi heard it, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "take Chu Xi down and immediately arrange a military doctor to treat Ah Xiang."


    When she finished saying this, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and rushed to Chu Xi''s horse.


    I smell a fishy smell all the way.


    It''s the smell of blood.


    She stepped forward two steps and didn''t have time to get on the carriage. She opened the curtain. Sure enough, she saw that Ah Xiang was stabbed several times, her clothes were dyed red, and a dagger was inserted in her chest. She was breathing hard.


    When she knew someone was coming, she turned her head slowly. When she saw that it was Chu Zhi, she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth and wanted to smile. As a result, as soon as she moved, blood gushed out of her mouth.


    Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened, jumped into the carriage, pulled Chu Xi''s collar, pulled her out and kicked her to the ground.


    "Military doctor! Call the military doctor immediately!"


    After the movement of Chu Zhi, people close to him immediately found that something had happened. After all, the blood was dazzling and pungent.


    It''s the ghost doctor.


    Chu Zhi was happy and hurriedly said to the ghost doctor, "master, look at her!"


    His tone was anxious and his face was ugly.


    When the ghost doctor saw the hole in Ah Xiang''s body, he couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows.


    Ah Xiang was stabbed several times and was killed.


    And the last knife hit the chest, obviously unable to return to heaven.


    The ghost doctor sighed, gave Ah Xiang a few needles, sealed Ah Xiang''s breath, and said to Chu Zhi, "just say what you want to say!"

 Chapter 719

    Ghost doctor undoubtedly sentenced Ah Xiang to death.


    Ah Xiang smiled at Chu Zhi and shook her head slightly.


    She knew her own body, and she could feel that she couldn''t live.


    Just now, Miaoji''s knives were merciless. Coupled with the knife in her chest, even the ghost doctor could do nothing.


    "Master..." Ah Xiang had rare strength and grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, "I''m sorry..."


    It was agreed that she would be a slave to the Lord and ask him to set him free. She didn''t do it.


    She wanted to ask the master to give 17 a way to live. 17 should be an eagle flying in the sky. She should not be trapped in this corner and become a small sparrow and a slave to others.


    But she had no face to beg the master and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it.


    Chu Zhi knew that Ah Xiang was worried about Xiao Yide and said, "you don''t have to talk, I understand, I understand!"


    A Xiang is a good girl. She is kind-hearted and has three positive values. She is the simplest.


    These days have long been in love with Chu Zhi, and Chu Zhi really likes her little girl.


    "In fact, I''ve made up my mind. When we go back, if you and Xiao Yide are still willing, I''ll marry you personally and ask you to marry out with wind and scenery." Chu Zhi said here, his throat is sour and his eyes are up. I can''t say the rest, "I... I want to surprise you!"


    Ah Xiang said with a smile, "I understand... I understand."


    She knew that the master was the best master she had ever seen.


    The ghost doctor glanced at the figure coming from a distance and said to Chu Zhi, "don''t say a word. I just temporarily sealed her heart and made her have some strength, but it can only last for a quarter of an hour. Ask her if she has any unfinished wishes, so as not to be too late."


    Ghost doctors are used to life and death. They are used to it. They are simple and rough.


    Xiao Yide, who had just arrived, heard the ghost doctor''s words. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Yide coming, Chu Zhi carefully put Ah Xiang on the soft couch of the carriage. His tone was gentle and choked: "wait."


    After that, he got out of the carriage and said to Xiao Yide: "... Go and see her for the last time!"


    The curtain was rolled up and hung on the golden hook of the carriage. Ah Xiang was lying in the carriage with blood on her mouth. Chu Zhi had wiped her with a handkerchief just now, but the blood couldn''t be cleaned.


    Ah Xiang has always been considerate and kind. Even at this time, she is still considering for others. She always has a soft smile on her mouth. She doesn''t want people around her to worry about her.


    Even if she has been numb with pain, even her breathing hurts. It''s the kind of pain that keeps surging in your internal organs, tearing your limbs and bones, and even your hair.


    "Boom -" with a sound, Xiao Yide''s brain was blank. What was in danger and filled his brain.


    He didn''t know how he got to Ah Xiang.


    He wanted to hold Ah Xiang, but she was covered in blood. Xiao Yide couldn''t start, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing his panic and powerlessness, Ah Xiang smiled faintly: "seventeen, can you hold me?"


    Ah Xiang is shy. If she had never made such a request in the past, it seems that even she knows that this is her last chance.


    Xiao Yide carefully hugged Ah Xiang in his arms and shook his hands.


    Ah Xiang looked up at Xiao Yide and said with a slow smile, "that''s nice..."


    She dreams of marrying seventeen.


    Now it seems that this wish may not come true.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will save you. I will save you. Really... You believe me... Ghost doctor... Don''t we still have ghost doctors? As long as I ask him, I will have a way. He is a doctor and won''t die. Believe me, really..."


    Xiao Yide was incoherent at the end. He didn''t know whether to tell Ah Xiang or himself.


    A Xiang grabbed Xiao Yide''s arm: "listen to me... In fact, I''m very happy. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. I''m very satisfied..."


    A Xiang often thinks, why did she fall to the bottom of the valley after going up the mountain to collect medicine for so many years and be saved by Xiao Yide?


    Since then, it has become her fetter, extravagant hope, and desire.


    She wants to marry seventeen, be a mother for seventeen, have children and want to accompany seventeen all her life.


    But now this wish can''t come true.


    There''s no need to say it.


    "Seventeen... Forget me and live bravely..." Ah Xiang tugged at Xiao Yide''s sleeve and tried his best to fight for the last breath, "together with my share, live well..."


    When she finished this sentence, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of her mouth, and then her eyes were lax. Her hand dragging Xiao Yide''s sleeve gradually lost strength, and finally fell slowly and slid down.


    "Ah Xiang... Ah Xiang?" Xiao Yide stared at Ah Xiang. After half a sound, he stiffened, stretched out his hand and patted her carefully, "wake up, don''t sleep... Open your eyes and look at me..."


    Big drops of tears fell down.


    "Ah Xiang... Ah Xiang..."


    He hates me!


    Hate Chu Xi, hate yourself more.


    He agreed to protect Ah Xiang. As a result, Chu Xi had an opportunity to take advantage of his absence for a while.


    He knew that Chu Xi hated Ah Xiang. Why didn''t he watch Ah Xiang?


    He''s so stupid! really It was his stupidity that killed Ah Xiang! It''s him!


    Chu Xi was kicked out of the car by Chu Zhi just now, and the hairpin rings were scattered. She was pressed on the ground and forced to raise her head. There was an obvious slap print on her face, her face was swollen, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. It was hit by Chu Zhi.


    When she saw that Ah Xiang was dead, she couldn''t help laughing: "this bitch is finally dead! Good death! Wonderful death! Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yide slowly put down Ah Xiang, dropped a kiss on Ah Xiang''s forehead, personally pulled out the knife stuck in Ah Xiang''s chest, and then got out of the carriage.


    He walked towards Chu Xi step by step. His mask covered his face. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could see his dark and dead eyes.


    Chu Xi saw the bloody dagger in his hand and couldn''t help retreating, but she was escorted and couldn''t move.


    There was a touch of panic and fear on her face: "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yide said nothing.


    "Xiao Yide, I warn you, if you dare to touch me, Wushan will not let you go!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yide stood in front of Chu Xi.


    "Of course!" Chu Xi said loudly, "I have a blessing from heaven. If you kill me, there will be trouble. Can you afford it in case the state of Chu is defeated?"


    She was intentional and wanted to tell the soldiers present.


    She doesn''t believe it. With these words, can the top still sit idly by and let Xiao Yide do it? You know, this battle is very important. The state of Chu must win, so they will certainly not let Xiao Yide come!

 Chapter 720

    "Really?" Xiao Yide sneered. Before his voice fell, the dagger plunged into Chu Xi''s chest, "The soldiers of the state of Chu are brave and good at fighting. They are all clank men of iron blood. Their victory is based on their real ability to fight with one knife and one shot! They deserve everyone''s respect and love. They are taking their lives to defend the state of Chu and protect the people. How come they can only rely on shit welfare and the blessing of the high priest? When they throw their heads and shed blood on the battlefield, you What is the high priest doing? He only spends his time in the LingXiao Hall of the king''s palace and is greedy for pleasure! What is he? Why can he compare with the soldiers present? What are you? Whether the soldiers of the three services can triumph depends on your face! "


    No matter what happens to Xiao Yide, he is also the prince. At least he is Xiao Qirong''s son. Chu Xi also wants to use Wushan to suppress Xiao Yide, but Xiao Yide mercilessly exposes him.


    Xiao Yide''s words pierced the hearts of the soldiers of the three armed forces.


    They fight on the battlefield to protect this land, not to be remembered, but to understand their efforts and difficulties.


    If they can''t even do this, they have to attribute their hard-working defense to the high priest. They won''t accept it!!!


    Therefore, when Xiao Yide dropped his knife, no one stopped him at all.


    Instead of stopping them, they said, "this woman is only greedy for pleasure. She has been picky everywhere for half a month. She doesn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she tells us what to do. Now she still kills people in front of general song. Such an executioner should be killed immediately and cleaned up!"


    "Yes! The high priest asked her to help us, not to cause us trouble and drag us back!"


    "Kill her! To calm the public''s anger!"


    "Yes! Kill this witch!"


    ¡­¡­


    General song also noticed the movement of the car.


    General Ming Zhao, who is now two out of forty, is the third childe of the general''s residence. He is iron, blood and strong. He can''t rub a grain of sand under his eyes. He is stiff and straight. He is a rare good general.


    He pondered a little and asked Han Zhan, "military division, what do you think?"


    Yes, Han Zhan was granted the title of military division by the king of Chu. At that time, he can plug in anything and ask these generals to listen to him.


    Originally, song Zhaoming wouldn''t ask Han Zhan, but who called this a military master? He still had a token given by the king. In addition, after half a month, he learned that Han Zhan had a deep hatred with Miaoji. Coincidentally, song Zhaoming also hated Miaoji very much, so he asked Han Zhan what he thought.


    Anyone who can be a general has a good head.


    Han Zhan knew song Zhaoming''s intention, so he smiled: "justice is free in the hearts of the people. Out of kindness, the high priest asked her to come to help, but he didn''t want her to be vicious, disobey the high priest''s intention, indiscriminately kill innocent people, create chaos, spread rumors, and cause the and panic of the soldiers. Such a person should be dealt with by military justice."


    Song Zhaoming got the answer he wanted and smiled contentedly, "then listen to the military division!"


    After saying this, Chu Xi will die.


    Xiao Yide didn''t want her to die so easily.


    He said to the humanitarian sent by song Zhaoming: "the soldiers are going to war and the road is hard. It is also a reward for the soldiers to disguise her as an army and prostitute."


    All men, as long as they are their own women, even if they make a big mistake, they will not reward others. They are all directly given death.


    But Xiao Yide personally charged Chu Xi as an army and prostitute. It can be seen that he was cruel to Chu Xi. He would rather bear the reputation of being laughed at, but also want chu Xi to fall into the abyss and be tortured.


    Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. Looking at Xiao Yide, the dull pain from her heart was far less deadly than Xiao Yide''s words.


    "No... how can you do this to me!" Chu Xi screamed. "I''m your woman! Don''t you even want your own face?"


    Xiao Yide''s lips were pale without the slightest blood color, like a fierce ghost who ate people. He stared at Chu Xi dead and said, "I''ll make you live better than die!"


    Then he asked someone to pull Chu Xi down.


    Chu Zhi didn''t say anything after hearing Xiao Yide''s disposal.


    She just loves Ah Xiang.


    Ah Xiang''s heart is kind and simple. She clearly wants to marry Xiao Yide, but she didn''t even mention it before she died, because she knows she''s going to die. Instead of leaving this regret to make the living suffer, she might as well swallow it in her stomach, or even ask Xiao Yide to forget her and live well.


    How can Xiao Yide meet such a good girl.


    But... Chu Zhi sighed and closed her sour eyes. The bitterness in her chest made her speechless.


    She just thought Ah Xiang was a pity.


    No one expected that Ah Xiang would suddenly be caught off guard by this accident.


    One was accidentally given an opportunity by Chu Xi.


    Not only Chu Zhi, but even Dong er''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she has just cried.


    It''s too sudden for a living person to say no


    Dong''Er felt uncomfortable. She had nightmares at night and covered Dong''Er''s eyes. Therefore, Dong''Er didn''t see what it was. Finally, she only saw that the carriage was dyed red. We can imagine how miserable and unjust Ah Xiang died!


    Because of this, the atmosphere became dull.


    But the soldiers were used to fighting in life and death and were not affected at all.


    It was night and the army camped everywhere to rest.


    Chu Zhi had time to take a look at Chu Xi.


    In just one afternoon, Chu Xi had been tortured like an adult.


    These are Yanluo who climbed out of the dead. Naturally, they will not be soft hearted towards the army and prostitutes. Moreover, Chu Xi was arrogant and looked down on them most. Even the peace they bought for their lives to protect the country has become worthless in her mouth. These people who have no bottom line principle and have three wrong views are even more impolite.


    Although there are no believers in the witch sect who are cruel and cruel and like to change and behave, there are many people here, and there is no pity for jade. Only one afternoon, Chu Xi was black and blue, and was thrown on the ground like a broken cloth doll. Her body exudes a smell of smell. Obviously, this taste is not good.


    When Xia saw Chu Zhi, the soldier outside immediately covered Chu Xi with a straw mat: "master, why are you here? Don''t pollute your eyes."


    Chu Zhi nodded to him slightly, "I''ll talk to her. I wonder if it''s convenient."


    Song Zhaoming could be a general at the age of 42. Naturally, he was a proud man. At the beginning, he didn''t look up to Han Zhan, let alone Chu Zhi.


    What does a little girl do when she goes to the battlefield like an old man? Performing embroidery?


    When you see the enemy, don''t be scared to death and cry to go home before the fight begins!


    It''s not that song Zhaoming despises women. There are many heroines in the history of ancient times and modern times, but Chu Zhi has a delicate skin and tender meat at a glance, and she is treated with dignity. Coupled with the amazing beauty of her face, it''s easy to ignore the fact that she is a practicing family and give birth to contempt.

 Chapter 721

    Chu Zhi knew how to deal with these old soldiers, and immediately threw the whip: "come on, fight again!"


    When general song saw her posture, he seemed to be a man with real skills, but he had to test it to know exactly.


    Then the spear pointed, "come on! Let me try your skills first today!"


    After only one round, song Zhaoming brightened his eyes: "good skill!"


    He boasted without stinginess.


    General song personally went off to compete with others and came to watch. Many people were convinced by the whip method of Chu Zhi and clapped their hands.


    After several rounds, song Zhaoming received the spear.


    "I take back my original words, you female doll, it''s really good!"


    Song Zhaoming''s contempt instantly turned to appreciation: "have you been on the battlefield before?"


    The girl''s move seems simple, but in fact, it shows all the opportunities. It''s not fancy at all. It''s all killing moves, simple and practical.


    But it''s impossible just now.


    How can a noble lady who lives in dignity kill the enemy.


    After that, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "he is a plastic talent."


    With general song''s affirmation, the officers and men in the army have no reason to disagree. In only half a day, the whole army has spread that Mrs. Han is a woman and is very powerful!


    At present, the soldier saw that it was Chu Zhi. Naturally, without saying a word, he quickly gave way to him.


    Seeing that it was Chu Zhi, Chu Xi sneered: "did you come to see my joke?"


    "What''s your joke to see?" Chu Zhi said faintly.


    "Chu Zhi, do you think you won?" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. Of course she was unwilling. How could she lose!


    She was even waiting for an opportunity. After all, when she was in the state of Liang, she became a prisoner. Didn''t she die and find a way to survive? She believes that this time she will have a turn for the better, just like last time.


    Seeing what Chu Xi was thinking, Chu Zhi chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive, but this time someone wants to save you, which is useless."


    Chu Zhi said this and turned away.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was so easy to talk and let her go.


    In a flash, she is from Wushan now. Chu Zhi must not dare to move her.


    Then he sneered. Chu Zhi was just like this!


    Just when Chu Xi was complacent and complacent, she finally understood that she underestimated Chu Zhi''s cruelty.


    I finally understood what Chu Zhi said. It would make Chu Xi alive. Even if someone could save her, there was nothing I could do.


    Because Chu Xi was cut by thousands of knives.


    The real cut, cut again and again, cut off the meat on her body, which made her miserable and hopeless to ask for help at the same time.


    Xiao Yi felt that she was not strong enough to make her a * man.


    First, she cut off her limbs, dug out her eyes and gouged out her nose. In order to avoid her dying during the execution, she was hung with medicine. In the end, she really couldn''t survive or die.


    After one month, the army will arrive at the border, and Chu Xi''s tongue is still good.


    This time, Xiao Yide is ready to do it himself.


    Chu Xi knew that this would be her only chance.


    "Xiao Yide, don''t kill me. As long as you save my life and let me live, I will repay you!" Chu Xi stared at Xiao Yide eagerly. The torture for many days has made her almost crazy and lost her reason, "I know you hate me for killing Ah Xiang. What you regret most now is that Ah Xiang is dead..."


    "You shut up!" Xiao Yide stared at the thing in front of him. His eyes were dark and cruel. "What qualifications do you have to mention Ah Xiang to me!"


    "But I have a way to call Ah Xiang back!" Chu Xi shouted.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for catching insects. Xiao Ba has changed 13 to 17 and is still under review... Crying

 Chapter 722

    "Don''t you want a Xiang to come back to you? I have a way!" Chu Xi swallowed her saliva and stared at Xiao Yide firmly. She was very urgent. "As long as you let me go and give me a way to live, I can really call a Xiang back!"


    She doesn''t want to die, really don''t want to die!


    Even if she became the ghost now, she still wanted to live well.


    Chu Xi''s words will only make Xiao Yide more disgusted and disgusted. This woman is shameless. She can do anything to live. Up to now, she still tries to deceive him.


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as before?" Xiao Yide was cruel and bloodthirsty. "There''s no need to keep your tongue!"


    "What I said is true! Wushan is already reviving Lianji in this way. I didn''t lie to you!" Chu Xi screamed, "Why do you think Xiaoyao King hurts Jijing? It''s because Jijing has a wisp of Lianji''s soul, which was put on by Wushan. He wanted to revive Lianji a long time ago, but there was a mistake in the middle. He only recalled a wisp of Lianji''s soul. I swear to God!"


    Chu Xi''s words are ridiculous, but I don''t know why, Xiao Yide still stopped.


    Seeing this, Chu Xi was delighted and hurriedly said: "I really didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. Think about it, Lianji was a saint of the state of Chu. She had a deep origin in Buddhism. She became an eminent monk at such a young age. She is also a once-in-a-century good man. She is the reincarnation of the Buddha. That''s the connection between them! Besides, why would a madman like King Xiaoyao treat a person without blood for no reason "Like love?"


    "Who told you that the farewell mirror was not born to King Xiaoyao?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi.


    Leaving the mirror is not the birth of King Xiaoyao. Few people know about it. In those days, King Xiaoyao suddenly brought back a child and said it was his son. Everyone thought it was the result of his wandering away for a night.


    Of course, except for the king of Chu, Wushan, and several ministers who knew the inside story, these were suppressed by the king of Xiaoyao and the king of Chu.


    Therefore, no one doubts the life experience of CI Jing.


    But Chu Xi vowed, Xiao Yide also had doubts.


    "Naturally, the high priest said!"


    "Will Wushan tell you such an important thing?"


    Xiao Yide sneered.


    The insidious, cunning and vicious people like Wushan, who are deep and full of calculations, will tell Chu Xi these secrets?


    "I overheard it."


    Xiao Yide scratched a touch of ridicule on his face. This is really what Chu Xi can do.


    Chu Xi was a little unnatural, but now she was tortured like this, and she didn''t care whether she was ashamed or not.


    Simply say: "Including Wushan''s desire to revive Lianji, which I secretly heard LINGJI say with Wushan. Later, I checked the ancient books of Lingxiao hall while Wushan was not paying attention. It said that people''s souls will not disperse after death. If they don''t want each other to reincarnate, they can really come back to life by using secret methods. Look at the farewell mirror, he is Wushan''s method of summoning souls, and put a wisp of Lianji''s soul in an upcoming spiritual fetus Therefore, the king of Xiaoyao adopted CI Jing. For this child, Wushan had a fight with the king of Xiaoyao. Finally, the king of Chu decided to give the child to the king of Xiaoyao, and Wushan didn''t know why he agreed. "


    Chu Xi said he had a nose and eyes. Xiao Yide didn''t believe it and had some hope.


    She continued to flicker: "what''s more, there are many pills for bringing the dead back to life in the witch gate. Think about the fake death medicine LINGJI gave you and me when we were in the state of Liang. This is an example. The witch gate has great powers and only revives individuals. How can it not be done?"


    Xiao Yide didn''t even think about it and asked, "how to revive?"


    This stopped Chu Xi.


    After all, it''s rare for Wushan to eavesdrop on these things without being found. How can she know such Confidential things?


    I''m afraid only Wushan himself knows how to resurrect.


    What resurrection, what cause and effect reincarnation, she never believed these.


    Including the so-called theory of ghosts and gods, they are used to fool people. If there are gods, should people like her go to hell?


    Chu Xi sniffed.


    What gods and Buddhas are all bullshit. She only believes in herself and believes in her rights. No matter what means she uses, as long as she can stand in the highest position, she is the king. Everyone must bow down to her. At that time, a word she casually says will become the supreme truth and the belief of the people.


    This is power!


    The most solid and reliable thing in the world.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yide asked, Chu Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    She is a person who tramples these things in the mud. Do you expect her to tell you one or two?


    But Chu Xi had a deep mind. Even if she didn''t know, she pretended to know everything and said to Xiao Yide, "as long as you let me go and give me a way to live, I''ll tell you the way to revive Ah Xiang!"


    Xiao Yide sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Having said that, the hand holding the handle of the knife could not help tightening.


    He dare not gamble.


    He desperately wants Ah Xiang to live. He will never let go of any possibility.


    "Of course you will believe it!" Chu Xi said firmly, "except Wushan, only I have this ability, and you have no choice."


    Seeing that Xiao Yide had not spoken for a long time, Chu Xi retreated: "of course, you can''t believe that I''m dying. It''s no big deal to die when I die, but your Ah Xiang can''t come back again. If you have the heart, you''ll kill me!"


    Then he looked fearless.


    Xiao Yide gnashed his teeth, and the green tendons on his forehead burst.


    The nails were almost pinched into the meat.


    Chu Xi did know where his handle was. It was ridiculous. It was a kind of infatuation to be a prince and a noble in heaven.


    Previously, for Chu Xi, he took his life and future. Now, for Ah Xiang, he believes that the dead can be raised. You say it''s not ridiculous!


    Just as Xiao Yide was about to speak, Chu Xi''s voice sounded outside the camp.


    "Then you''ll kill her directly!" the next moment, Chu Xi came in. "She''s all bent on dying. If you don''t meet her, isn''t it unsatisfactory!"


    "Chu, Zhi!" Chu Xi showed her eyes in an instant, "you bitch! What are you doing!"


    At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Xi knew she had no chance.


    The little whore changed her way to want her life. She was reduced to this point today because she was given by Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi said faintly, "of course, I''m here to help you. Aren''t you going to ask Xiao Yide to kill you? You said you were so hard-working and begged someone''s house, so I''ll be merciful to give you a good time."


    "Bitch! Little whore, woman!" Chu Xi yelled, "if you kill me today, I won''t let you go!"


    Then he said to Xiao Yide, "Xiao Yide, dare you kill me? If I die, no one in the world can help you revive Ah Xiang. Didn''t you say you love ah Xiang? Can''t you try for Ah Xiang?"

 Chapter 723

    "Sweet words." Chu Zhi mercilessly pierced Chu Xi''s disguise. "Will you believe the resurrection talk, even if you don''t believe in ghosts and gods? With your temperament, even if you know those secret methods, I''m afraid you''ll scoff and throw them behind your head. You can''t remember them, let alone yourself!"


    Chu Zhi smiled at Chu Xi''s ferocious and angry face and looked like a poisonous scorpion in Chu Xi''s eyes: "in that case, first tell me what method it is and how to do it."


    Chu Xi''s face changed and clenched her teeth and said, "why should I tell you? I only tell Xiao Yide! What are you!"


    "Aren''t you talking about terms? If you don''t show some sincerity, how can we trust to cooperate with you? Ah, don''t you know? Xiao Yide is my slave now and I''m his master. As long as I don''t open my mouth and let you go, he can only act according to orders and kill you."


    When hearing Chu Zhi say that Xiao Yide is her slave, Xiao Yide glances at Chu Zhi and says nothing.


    "Or... You don''t know!" Chu Zhi sneered, full of sarcasm.


    What Chu Xi couldn''t stand most was Chu Zhi''s disdain. The whole person "roared -" exploded at once.


    If she had not been deprived of her limbs at this time, she would have rushed up and tore her mouth.


    "Chu Zhi! I''ll tear you up and feed you to the dog!"


    "Feed the dog?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "since you like it so much, I''ll tear you back and feed you to the dog to meet your wishes. Don''t thank me. Who calls me kind-hearted and a fairy!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yide couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. God is so kind-hearted!


    Chu Zhi said, glanced at Xiao Yide and said faintly, "you won''t really believe her nonsense?"


    Facts have proved that Chu Zhi is right!


    Wushan is mysterious. The state of Chu also believes in seeking immortality. There are many theories of cause and effect reincarnation, that is, Ah Xiang believes in them all day. Under the subtle influence, Xiao Yide is also affected.


    In addition, Ah Xiang''s death was too sudden for him to accept. Only then could he be bewitched by Chu Xi and believe her words.


    Chu Xi naturally saw Xiao Yide''s hesitation and hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Yide, I can''t die. If I die, you''ll completely lose Ah Xiang. I''m your only chance to save Ah Xiang. Don''t you love ah Xiang most and want to grow old with her? You don''t even want to try this. What kind of man are you!"


    Xiao Yide was silent for a long time.


    Half a sound, speak slowly.


    "You killed Ah Xiang yourself. If I let you live, Ah Xiang won''t forgive me when he comes back." Xiao Yide''s hoarse voice looked very calm and steady in the silent night sky. "Who are you? I know better than anyone. If you can kill Ah Xiang, how can you save her?"


    He just wanted it.


    But


    He is still unwilling!


    Xiao Yide said, without any hesitation, he grabbed Chu Xi''s chin with one hand, and with a quick stroke of the knife in the other hand, Chu Xi''s tongue was cut off in half, flew out and rolled to the ground.


    The action was clean and neat, and Chu Xi didn''t react when he was so fast.


    After a short pause, Chu Xi stared at her, which made her scream deafening. It hurt her to death.


    "I know you don''t want to die. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Yide looked down at Chu Xi. At this time, Chu Xi couldn''t help retreating, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "When Mrs. Qi was made into a human life, she only lived for three days. I will not spare none. * I will keep you in the last breath, and tell you to live well and live long and long!"


    "Ho ho... Ah ah..." Chu Xi, whose tongue was cut off, couldn''t speak, so she had to shake her head desperately.


    Xiao Yide might as well give her a pleasure, but she was relieved.


    Xiao Yide no longer looked at Chu Xi, turned and went out of the tent, and Chu Zhi followed him out.


    Han Zhan stood not far away waiting for Chu Zhi. When he saw Chu Zhi coming out, a pair of peach blossoms smiled brightly, and Chu Zhi''s depressed mood couldn''t help getting better.


    She didn''t hurry over, but looked at Xiao Yide in front of her.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t expect Xiao Yide to stay awake at the last minute.


    "You said." Xiao Yide suddenly said, "Ah Xiang, will she blame me?"


    Then he smiled: "how could she blame me... She is so kind-hearted..."


    A Xiang is the most kind-hearted woman he has ever seen. Because of this, Xiao Yide can''t forgive himself. He hates himself and says to protect a Xiang. Why... Why?!!


    The hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. The despair and powerlessness emanating from his bones wrapped Xiao Yide tightly, airtight and almost out of breath.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t want to make any comment on this.


    She saw Ah Xiang''s tragedy with her own eyes. Naturally, it was no better.


    But he advised: "I heard that after people leave, they will become stars in the sky to accompany the living people."


    Xiao Yide looked up, and the starry sky in summer was cloudless and clear.


    Half a ring, he muttered to himself: "so Ah Xiang is looking at us... Right?"


    Chu Zhi stood with Xiao Yide for a while and went back to his camp.


    Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger and comforted her silently.


    Chu Zhi smiled and indicated that he was fine.


    In front of Chu Xi, bit by bit, hypocritical, insidious, cunning, pretending to be innocent, ruthless... Etc., there is no principle and the bottom line of life, no shame, no repentance, hopeless!


    In her previous life, she died in the hands of Chu Xi and Wu Shi. In this life, Chu Xi and Wu Shi died in her hands, which can be regarded as offsetting each other!


    Chu Zhi sighed. If there was an afterlife, she just wanted to never meet these two people again.


    As for the fate of Chu Xi, I believe Xiao Yide will deal with it without her.


    Didn''t Xiao Yide say? He won''t let Chu Xi die, but let Chu Xi live. Life is better than death, and let her know what the real purgatory is.


    In fact, as Chu Xi and Xiao Yide expected, Chu Xi was tortured and couldn''t survive in the end. More than once, she cried and asked Xiao Yide to kill her and give her a good time.


    The more Chu Xi is like this, the more Xiao Yide wants her to live well.


    Only in this way can he persuade himself to avenge Ah Xiang.


    I don''t know how long it took. One morning, the servant reported that Chu Xi was dead.


    I don''t know how.


    Maybe she finally couldn''t stand it and didn''t make it, or maybe her fate came.


    I heard the death was terrible.


    * what she did was to be a man, and to hang on to her life for a long time was a miracle. It is not surprising to die.


    After hearing this, Chu Zhi was silent and said, "I know." so he sent someone down.


    Xiao Yide directly asked someone to throw Chu Xi at the random burial post and was eaten by wild dogs. He was scared when he heard that this was the case.


    Even if he wants Chu Xi to die, he can''t live in peace.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba saw the little cute people''s message. HMM... how to say, I love ah Xiang

 Chapter 724

    Half a month later.


    The army finally arrived at the border.


    The first place they arrived was Danyang City.


    As soon as the army arrived, the people in the city raised their arms and cheered. Before they came, the state of Zhao had started war, and many grain and grass of the Chu army were stored in Danyang City.


    Chu Zhi and others did not stop. After a half day''s rest, they went to the front line.


    After walking for thirty miles, it was evening after arriving.


    The twilight is four in one, and the whole earth against the shaky sunset has turned orange. Looking around, the smoke of gunpowder is diffuse, and there are traces of fire everywhere. The black blood has dried up, including soldiers and the enemy. It''s summer. It''s hot, and those dead bodies have begun to rot, shocking.


    Anyone who sees it wants to turn around and run.


    But instead of running, they should go straight bravely, because they are soldiers, and their mission and duty is to guard this land.


    Even if you die, you will die on the battlefield.


    Zhao is a small country. Over the years, it has always been humble to other countries. It has an open mind to learn from the technologies of other countries and absorb its strengths. It thought it was a clever and obedient sheep. Now it knows that it is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Now it tears off its disguise and reveals its fangs. The wolf''s ambition is exposed.


    It was precisely because of the obedience and deference of the state of Zhao that paralyzed the state of Chu.


    As soon as the war began, the state of Zhao was fierce. With the help of the state of Qi, the state of Chu was more or less despised. Before long, the state of Chu suffered heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements are here.


    As if through discussion, Han zhanchuzhi arrived at the front line in the evening. At midnight, Gu Changyan personally led the army.


    The war situation is urgent. There is no time to say more. General Gao, who is already on the front line, took the map and said to several commanders: "the state of Qi is adjacent to the state of Chu. All the troops of the state of Zhao have gone to the state of Qi. The armies of the two countries are close to the border. Now we are in pingmapo, and then there is Jueren valley. As the name suggests, few people can go out of Jueren valley."


    Pointing to the adult shaped Valley on the map, he said, "Jue Ren Valley is narrow and narrow. There are mountains on both sides. It is steep and difficult to attack. There are many miasma and poisonous weeds, and many poisonous snakes, insects and ants. This alone can kill all the soldiers, not to mention fighting immediately. It is even more difficult." then he pointed to another mountain, "You see, the two mountains are connected together, but the hillside is soft and easy to slide. There are many rolling stones, which are twice higher than Jue Ren valley. Once the two armies fight and the terrain vibrates, the mountain will slide due to vibration. At that time, the rolling stones will fall and it will be too late to run!"


    General Gao said and sighed: "The people of the state of Zhao are good at poisonous insects and have excellent medical skills. Therefore, their people have an antidote and take the lead in seizing Jueren valley. We have no way to deal with it. We can only be robbed of the first opportunity. At present, pingmapo, where we are stationed, will be Danyang City in the next thirty miles. If we can''t keep pingmapo, within half a day, the whole Danyang City will become a thing in the bag of the state of Qi."


    It''s not general Gao''s alarmist remarks, but Zhao''s ruthless and vicious methods. In addition, Qi is domineering and fierce, and juerengu is a backer. In just two months, Chu has been forced to die and injured countless people.


    Chu Zhi looked carefully at the map of the border between Chu and Qi. Indeed, as General Gao said, he was in a dilemma.


    Speaking of this, General Gao said: "The state of Qi has a strong army, is good at riding and shooting, and is rich in war horses. Many war horses of the state of Chu came from the state of Qi. As early as six months ago, the state of Qi stopped selling war horses to other countries on the grounds of plague and epidemic. Although the state of Chu bred many war horses, they still can''t compare with the state of Qi. For example, once the war starts today, there are only a few war horses, and when we finally replace them with the war horses of the state of Chu, it will be even more useless There is a chance. "


    General song understood what he meant: "so you mean, even if the reinforcements arrive, they can''t fight head-on, but can only take it by coincidence?"


    "Yes!" General Gao nodded, "unless you can cross the valley of Jue Ren."


    At this time, an old voice sounded: "the state of Liang had a hand with the state of Qi in his early years. I was lucky to lead my troops. The state of Qi is surrounded by mountains, but once you cross the mountains, there is an endless grassland. As long as you can cross the barrier, it will be much easier behind. Not to mention the joint efforts of our two countries, the state of Qi is not afraid."


    It turned out that it was general Qi. He was so old that he even followed Gu Changyan to invite troops to fight.


    Seeing general Qi, Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up. The sense of closeness and long lost familiarity from the bottom of her heart made her excited and sad.


    General Qi said she was her master in a previous life, but he took her as his daughter. What does Chu Zhi feel about his father''s love in general Qi.


    Therefore, at first sight, it is inevitable to have emotional ups and downs.


    Han Zhan was keenly aware of Chu Zhi''s excitement. He glanced at her slightly and general Qi again. A touch of meditation crossed his eyes.


    "Now the way is how to cross the valley." Gu Changyan opened his mouth.


    After the crowd nodded in succession, only Chu Zhi glanced at the bottom of his eyes with disdain.


    This is an established fact. We all know that what we need now is a solution. We have the ability to think of a way out!


    Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s mockery at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The world knows that the king of Chu is wise and wise, and little Han must have excellent skills to become the military division appointed by the king of Chu. In that case, how can we cross the Jueren Valley?"


    Han Zhan sneered. He didn''t care about the long banquet and was full of calculations.


    But he knows that Gu Changyan is intentional and still wants to respond to Gu Changyan''s war. Don''t think he doesn''t know what Gu Changyan thinks. Han Zhan''s shame doesn''t matter, but he can''t be ashamed of Zhizhi.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows: "When I was young, I was naughty and often caused trouble. My father couldn''t, so he locked me in the house and thought about it. I couldn''t go out without an order. But I didn''t think so. I often climbed over the wall or bribed the guards to sneak out. Later, my father found a way to keep a dog on the wall near the street. Every door in the family that could go out was guarded by heavy soldiers. If there were a dog over the wall, I would be bitten if I wasn''t careful The worthless were afraid of dogs when they were young. They couldn''t beat and beat the brave soldiers. They had no choice but to be trapped in the house. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stand loneliness. In the long run, they figured out a way. Coincidentally, the backyard of the Hou house was next to the Shangshu house, and the Shangshu house was facing the street. There was a foot wide alley in the middle of the Hou house, so they took out a dog hole. My father didn''t expect him I bought a dog and sent heavy soldiers to guard it, but I found a new place to dig a dog hole and get out. "


    After saying that, he picked his eyebrow and smiled: "facts have proved that this method is very good. I have been free for a long time."


    Han Zhan has always been free and easy and informal. I haven''t heard him speak so politely.


    Chu Zhi heard a goose bumps and almost rushed out of the door.


    [author''s digression]: do you understand the meaning of the little Marquis?!!!! Squint smile

 Chapter 725

    As soon as the voice fell, a note of ridicule was very abrupt.


    "Young Marquis, don''t be confused. The Regent asked for a solution, but you talked about what happened when you were a child. If you can''t think of a way, just say it. Why make a fool of yourself here and make people laugh."


    Chu Zhi looked at each other for a long time before he recognized who the other party was.


    His name is Shi Wenrun. He is Shi Luoxue''s brother.


    If Shi Luoxue is a well-known lady in the capital of the state of Liang and is known as a talented girl, then Shi Wenrun is a straw bag with only a paste in his watch!


    I didn''t expect that such a shrewd man as Gu Changyan would bring such a waste to the battlefield!


    In a flash, Chu Zhi figured it out.


    Shi Luoxue was the imperial concubine asked by Princess Rui in person, and the former Emperor Xiao Qirong personally made an order. Even though they haven''t married late because of the national funeral, the marriage between the two families is a foregone conclusion. It must take care of the long banquet. In order to take care of the historians, this will bring Shi Wenrun, a fool who doesn''t know anything, to the battlefield in order to earn him military merit and get promoted and appointed.


    It seems that Gu Changyan took great trouble for Shi Luoxue.


    It''s a pity that Shi Wenrun can''t speak in his head, but he doesn''t have much ability. As long as he doesn''t step back, he''s lucky.


    As soon as he said this, many people glanced at Shi Wenrun one after another. He didn''t realize it: "what do you think I do?"


    If not for the presence of all the battle commanders, who are powerful and murderous, Shi Wenrun would not have clung to his neck. I''m afraid he would have rushed up and punched each other.


    Nobody paid attention to him


    But general Gao asked, "Xiaohan military division said that Jue Ren Valley is in a dilemma. The road is blocked. Can we find another way?"


    Gu Changyan said with a smile: "at present, there is only one way to Jue Ren valley. How to find another way?"


    Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned out of the tent and stared up at the all inclusive stars in the night sky for a while.


    Then he waved to Lu Lingyu and motioned him to come over.


    Lu Lingyu, who has been acting as an invisible person, instantly became a focus of attention. Lu Lingyu pulled out a fake smile and walked rigidly to Han Zhan.


    "... little Han?"


    Han Zhanyang raised his chin and motioned Lu Lingyu to look up: "look at the sky today?"


    Lu Lingyu''s head is very smart. He guessed Han Zhan''s intention in an instant. He is more nervous and his fake smile on his face is more guilty: "this... Little Han... Little talent is shallow. What can you see..."


    "Ten Liang silver."


    "No! The war between the two armies is a matter of vital importance, which can be measured by silver?"


    "One hundred Liang!"


    "Little Han, so many soldiers are watching. You can''t play like this!"


    "One hundred and fifty Liang."


    "How many times do you want me to say it? It''s not about silver!"


    Han Zhan shook the folding fan slowly, glanced at him, and opened his thin lips: "two hundred Liang!"


    This time, even the coaches present could not help frowning. Han Zhan was originally wanton and flirtatious. He was not expected to fight at all. At present, he was so childish that he couldn''t help getting angry,


    Without waiting for them to reprimand, Lu Lingyu heard the dog leg''s voice say, "the Big Dipper is clear and bright. It is boundless. Only a few white clouds are floating in the southeast. At this time, the south wind is blowing..." then he took out the sword of a small soldier outside the camp, ran forward a few steps, squatted and dug a few times, picked up a handful of soil in his hand, and his tentacles were dry, Directly trot back with the soil, "no accident, the sun will shine early tomorrow morning, and the southeast wind will start to blow in the evening. At night, there will be strong winds everywhere!"


    After saying that, he looked forward to Han Zhan: "you see, what else can I do for you? Just tell me."


    Originally, the people who admired Lu Lingyu said: "...."


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "from tonight on, you will pay close attention to the celestial phenomena. If the celestial phenomena are different -"


    "It will never be different! Dark clouds block the East, there is neither rain nor wind, but there is no water vapor in the soil, and the ant nest around the camp has not moved. It can be seen that it will only be windy and not rain tomorrow evening." Lu Lingyu vowed, "I dare to use my 200 Liang silver as guarantee!"


    Han Zhan, who got the letter, entered the camp, picked up his eyebrow and said with a smile: "Jueren Valley is human. Relying on the state of Chu, the vision is broad. The more you get to the state of Qi, the narrower it is. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We can only take it skillfully if we want to attack strongly."


    Shi Wenrun choked and said, "you''re not nonsense! Take out what you just said and slip it again. If you can''t think of a way, don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t laugh generously and don''t take photos. What can you do as a waste who can only fight crickets?"


    As early as the state of Liang, Shi Wenrun had a festival with Han Zhan for no other reason. When they fought crickets, they had a dispute, and Shi Wenrun hated it.


    At the moment, I naturally caught the opportunity to ridicule Han Zhan.


    Aren''t you capable? When I killed my general with your broken crickets, wasn''t it arrogant? Why are you wilting now?


    As soon as Shi Wenrun finished, he was commanded by Han Zhan: "throw this fool out!"


    Shi Wenrun''s smile froze in an instant.


    "Han Zhan, what do you want? I''m from the state of Liang. Is that what the state of Chu did to the allies?"


    Hey, this fool has a big mouth.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were also slightly heavy and slowly opened his mouth: "what does little Han mean? Do you have an opinion on Liang?"


    Upon hearing this, General Gao was about to reprimand Han Zhan, so he heard Han Zhan say with a smile, "didn''t the Regent tell me what to do? Before I opened my mouth, your people abused me. I endured it again and again, but he pushed an inch, repeatedly interrupted me, didn''t throw him out for what? Did you keep him for the play?"


    Gu Changyan didn''t answer, but glanced at Shi Wenrun. Shi Wenrun immediately counselled and walked away.


    At least it looks better than being driven out by Han Zhan.


    "Regent is really very clear, and no wonder you has the final say in the kingdom of Liang!" Han Zhan smiled.


    Although Gu Changyan smiled, his eyes suddenly turned sharp. "Liang Guo is naturally his majesty has the final say."


    Han Zhan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Look, who doesn''t know! Gu Changyan covered the sky with one hand in the state of Liang. Not only your majesty, but also the Empress Dowager should act according to Gu Changyan''s face. It''s really boring to dress him now.


    General Gao was so worried that he frowned and said, "little Han, do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Nature! Didn''t you all hear that? The southeast wind blows at the party tomorrow, and you all know the terrain of Jueren valley. You explained that you sent a team of people to shoot oiled rockets at Jueren valley. Along the strong wind, Jueren valley will start a fire. No matter how fierce Qi and Zhao are, they can''t fight the fire. Besides, Qi has few water sources, so they can''t put out the fire at all. They can only be forced back to Qi and sent back at that time A team of people beat the vanguard and captured the general of the state of Qi as a threat. If you don''t believe him, the state of Qi will not retreat. "

 Chapter 726

    Said here, Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "as for the miasma, poisonous snakes, insects and ants in Jue Ren Valley, as soon as the fire burned, there was nothing. If you can''t, you can find a ghost doctor to match you with some antidotes. There is still one day. I think it''s enough."


    "Ghost doctor?"


    There was a low cry from the crowd.


    It''s said that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. The famous ghost doctor has also come?


    Even Gu Changyan couldn''t help looking at Han Zhan. Even he didn''t expect that Han Zhan would invite a ghost doctor to the front.


    General song nodded: "the ghost doctor is Mrs. Han''s master. Thanks to the face of Mr. Han and his wife, he will go with us this time."


    General song is upright and upright. He knows that at this critical moment, everyone will talk about Han Zhan. Just as when he first met Han Zhan, he pushed Han Zhan out.


    Even if this is Han Zhan''s credit, general song has great prestige in the three armed forces. As soon as he affirms Han Zhan, the rest will not say anything.


    General Gao said, "but how do you know there will be a strong wind next to the party tomorrow."


    "It''s windy next to the party tomorrow, and it won''t be windy until night." Han Zhan corrected with a smile. "Didn''t you ask Lord Lu to see the sky? He said it would be windy naturally."


    "Lu Taibao?" General Gao naturally recognized Lu Lingyu.


    The Lu family was meritorious to the former Emperor, and all the families died for guarding the royal family. Now Lu Lingyu is left to top the glory of the whole family, but everyone knows that Lu Lingyu is just an empty shelf with no real name. He is the least prominent. He is also asked to see the sky?


    General Gao didn''t say anything, but his expression proved that Han Zhan was too mischievous.


    Just listen to Han Zhan: "What you don''t know is that Lord Lu has great talent in astrology. He is the brother of the same school. At first, the king ordered Lord Lu to be the supervisor of the imperial eunuch, but Lord Lu said that he had the hereditary position of Taibao, so he gave the supervisor to his senior brother. Now, whenever there is anything strange, the king of Chu must invite Lord Lu to the palace to discuss with him, and even the high priest praised him Lord Lu is really good! "


    Lu Lingyu, who stood quietly to be Han Zhan''s little attendant, gave a jump in his eyelids. Why doesn''t he remember that Wushan praised him? It''s Wushan''s mercy not to kill him!


    Upon hearing this, General Gao suddenly realized that no wonder little Han asked Lord Lu to look up at the sky just now. He was both a wind detector and an earth digger. I see!


    I can''t help bowing my hand: "Lord Lu is powerful!"


    Praise comes and goes.


    General song also nodded. No wonder the king would send Lu Taibao. He had this ability!


    I couldn''t help but admire the king''s ability to predict things like God and think carefully.


    But Lord Lu hid deep enough. He had never heard of it before.


    Lu Lingyu, who was suddenly held up by others, smiled with an honest face, but his eyes were smart. He quickly waved his hand: "nothing, nothing, just to earn a living!"


    Then he turned to Han Zhan and said with a smile, "little Han, these two hundred liang of silver..."


    While talking, he also rubbed his index finger with his thumb, suggesting that it meant a lot.


    With so many people watching, won''t Han Zhan default?


    The people who said a rainbow fart immediately got stuck, and their faces were strange and stiff in place: "...."


    Han Zhan folded a box of fans and pointed to Gu Changyan: "ask him!"


    Gu Changyan raised his eyes.


    Han Zhan whistled: "just now, the Regent asked us to give advice. The Regent lives in the deep palace, where he lives with nectar, liquid, glass and jade tiles. He is carefree and like an immortal, but we adults Lu are old and young. We are miserable. Besides, it takes a lot of effort to see the sky. I think the Regent won''t be stingy. He won''t even give up this silver, will he?"

 Chapter 728

    "Brother in law, brother in law!" Shi Wenrun trotted over and heard his squeaking cry all the way, "why did you come here? Just say I didn''t find you in the camp!"


    Where there are people, there are gossip. There is no distinction between men and women in this regard.


    Just in the middle of the night, the whole military camp knew that the brother-in-law of the Regent of the state of Liang was a waste. This time, he came here to fill up the number, so as to make a military contribution and honor his ancestors to a higher level.


    Most of the officers and men present were killed with their true skills, one knife and one shot. They earned glory bit by bit and narrowly escaped death.


    But some people can stand at the top without doing anything. After all, who calls others powerful?


    Although the heart is dissatisfied, but dare to be angry, can only complain secretly.


    Gu Changyan didn''t know that Shi Wenrun had hurt his reputation, but he had to do so in order to win over historians.


    Liang Guo has long been defeated by Xiao Qirong, leaving only an empty shell. Even though Gu Changyan has both wisdom and courage, it is difficult for him to get Liang Guoguo up again. What''s more, whoever forces are eyeing the new emperor. Everyone sees that it is difficult for the new emperor to assume the great responsibility. The Xiao family has gone, so they all want to be king. Gu Changyan seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact it is like walking on thin ice.


    It''s not clear that Shi Wenrun is a fool, but for the sake of historians, he still had to compromise and take Shi Wenrun to the battlefield.


    Gu Changyan''s face became colder.


    Shi wenrunsi didn''t realize it.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to go to any battlefield or fight any war at all. Isn''t it good to be his young master in the capital? If you have nothing to do, fight crickets, drink a little wine, and then go to Yihong hospital to listen to a small song. About three or five friends go to the countryside for a day. They can eat what they want and drink what they want. How carefree!


    It happened that his father didn''t agree. He had to put him in the army and ask him to earn some military merit.


    Ang, it''s nice to say that what is for his good. Even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan, he can''t afford to spend so much. What''s more, he says that he should consider for future generations. In fact, he feels that he has lost face because he is ignorant and incompetent. He can''t raise his head in front of his colleagues. Should you ask him to earn a future? That''s to earn face for his father! Look, who doesn''t know!


    Shi Wenrun doesn''t agree. He can''t serve directly with a fire stick. His legs are discounted!


    Of course, Shi Wenrun doesn''t believe his father can really go to this cruel hand. At least he is his own.


    But I didn''t eat less.


    So what? As long as he doesn''t agree, the old man can''t help him!


    well! Let''s see who can fight who!


    Unexpectedly, his mother sat at the head of the bed, didn''t eat or drink, so she wiped tears at him, crying as if he was dying.


    Finally, Shi Wenrun couldn''t stand crying. He couldn''t stand it. As soon as his brain was pumping, he shouted, "all right, all right, what are you crying about? Isn''t it just the last battlefield? Can''t I go?"


    As if it could really kill him!


    So he was sent to the battlefield.


    Regret is definitely regret. Shi Wenrun wants to slap himself to death, but the premise is to give him a chance, isn''t it?


    Anyway, since he joined the army, he felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    Not as good as the capital, not as good as the food, not even a Cricket fight, it''s terrible!


    The key is that Han Zhan''s little Bizai is also here?!!


    Shi Wenrun can''t stand it now.


    No, I came to Gu Changyan at dawn.


    His brother-in-law is the Regent, a group of cattle. He doesn''t believe he can''t cure Han Zhan, a baby!


    Hum!


    [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: it''s rare to see you get up so early.


    Shi Wenrun: Oh, my God, don''t mention it. This bed is old. Insects outside are making a head ache, and there are torches everywhere. I didn''t sleep well at all. The spicy chicken battlefield lied to me. Bad comments!


    Gu Changyan:... You''d better shut your wheat!


    Seeing that the cute vest in the comment area is "the fan sister of August", the excited little eight mouse almost flew out. I''m so happy that I can''t believe it, but... Is it true? It''s not that any gay friend deliberately filled the water army to win popularity? Explain in advance. If it''s really a water army, Xiao Ba is very poor and has no money to pay the field fee. Ying Ying (no money is the key!!!)

 Chapter 729

    Shi Wenrun didn''t see Gu Changyan''s expression and shouted, "brother-in-law, you have to decide for me. Han Zhan, a dog, why did you ask someone to drive me out last night? The more I think, the more angry I am. No, I have to find the field today! This little Bizai used to fight me when he was in the state of Liang. Every time he fights crickets, he provokes my overlord with his general. It''s very annoying!"


    Then he shook Gu Changyan''s arm: "brother-in-law - we''ll be a family soon. You can''t watch your people being bullied!"


    Gu Changyan didn''t speak, but glanced at Shi Wenrun''s hand holding his arm.


    Shi Wenrun immediately let go and almost forgot that his brother-in-law was good at everything, but he didn''t like others to touch him.


    "Brother in law, you talk!" urged Shi Wenrun. "I''m the baby of my family. My sister loves me most. You pay so much attention to my sister and will vent your anger for me, right?"


    If Shi Luoxue is smart, knows current affairs and knows advance and retreat, Shi Wenrun is just the opposite.


    Sometimes even Gu Changyan doesn''t understand how historians raised Shi Wenrun, a stupid son of a bitch.


    Gu Changyan, a historian, had to take Shi Wenrun''s oil bottle to the front line. He couldn''t really be of no use at all.


    Gu Changyan never does useless work.


    He glanced at Han Zhan not far away, his eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled at Shi Wenrun.


    "I''m naturally more angry than you when you''re bullied. But this is a military camp. Even if I''m powerful, I can''t do anything to Han Zhan."


    As soon as Shi Wenrun''s face changed and his eyebrows tightened, he was about to speak when Gu Changyan continued: "After all, he is now from the state of Chu and protected by those people in the state of Chu. Besides, he did offer good ideas last night and will attack Jueren Valley tonight, so Han Zhan can''t move... You may not like to hear some words, but if you really want to stand out, I think it''s a good choice to spend more time with Han Zhan in your spare time."


    "I''m going out with Han Zhan?" Shi Wenrun was stupid enough to hear the meaning of Gu Changyan. He told him to learn from Han Zhan. "When I saw Han Zhan, I wanted to break his dog''s head, ask him to kneel down, call my father, and learn from him?"


    He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Changyan, he thought, is this man crazy? Or is his brain numb?


    Shi Wenrun looked too recklessly. Facing his eyes of speculation and doubt, Gu Changyan stopped for a while.


    His eyes were cold immediately.


    Since Gu Changyan became the Regent queen, everyone respectfully obeyed, so Shi Wenrun dared to doubt Gu Changyan in front of Gu Changyan.


    Half a ring, Gu Changyan smiled and said, "what do you think of Han Zhanfeng''s evaluation when he was in the state of Liang?"


    "Does he still have this thing?" Shi Wenrun laughed.


    No matter how mischievous he was, there was a Han Zhan at the bottom.


    Anyway, every time he made trouble, or as soon as his father said about him, he would shout at the top of his voice: "Han Zhan, he is not as good as me! He can''t read books and can''t master the art of war. At least I''m not bad. I passed the imperial examination at the beginning. Isn''t it? Han Zhan''s grandson is so scared that he doesn''t even dare to take the examination! You not only say me, but also hit me. Don''t you want a son like Han Zhan?"


    Although Shi Wenrun has no brain, he is sometimes smart.


    He knew that he was the only one at home, so he pulled Han Zhan as a cushion. With a comparison, Lord Shi would feel a little comfort no matter how angry he was.


    But since Han Zhan went to the state of Chu, Shi Wenrun had no shield. It happened that Han Zhan had a good life in the state of Chu, so that Lord Shi was angry and Shi Wenrun had a hard time.


    Now, why don''t you just cram it into the front line and call it to the battlefield for training?


    Speaking of this, Shi Wenrun was angry.


    "Brother-in-law, what kind of magic did Han Zhan use to the king of Chu? Or was he blind? Han Zhan is so ignorant and can only play with chickens and dogs. He also deserves to be an official in the DPRK? He also gave him the title of a military division?" why? Shi Wenrun thought more and more that something was wrong. He grabbed Gu Changyan''s sleeve and said excitedly, "Doesn''t it say that the people of the state of Chu can do magic? Isn''t it Han Zhan who bowed his head to the king of Chu?"


    Don''t say, it''s really possible!


    Otherwise, how do you explain?


    Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun took a breath and stared like a copper bell.


    This time, even Gu Ming looked at Shi Wenrun with a question mark on his face.


    Darling, where did this come from?!


    Gu Changyan:


    "Mr. Shi is really a joker. It seems that he listens to Mr. teahouse''s storytelling on weekdays."


    Shi Wenrun was embarrassed and whispered: "how do you know I love listening to books..."


    His sister must have said it. Who else would light his gun behind his back except his sister.


    Gu Changyan:


    He took a deep breath and finally realized the difficulty of Lord Shi.


    Gu Changyan is smart and alert, and knows people well. The people around him are human spirits. They don''t slip away. It''s no exaggeration to say that several people come together. Even if they don''t speak, a meaningful smile can kill you.


    It''s so terrible!!


    No exaggeration.


    But now there''s a fool like Shi Wenrun.


    Gu Changyan immediately laughed angrily and lost patience. He wasted words with Shi Wenrun and said directly, "I asked you to have more contacts with Han Zhan so that you know how he gained the trust of the king of Chu from a dandy. Do you want to be despised by your father all your life?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Since it''s not, learn more and see more." Gu Changyan looked at Shi Wenrun with profound meaning, "Don''t forget the fierce state of Zhao. The former state of Zhao was just a small country that was attached to other countries and bowed to them. They could destroy the country at will. However, Zhao knew how to be humble and small, was good at using disguise to paralyze people, and was open-minded to learn from other countries, so there was today''s arrogant and domineering situation. How powerful the state of Chu is, but it was in a world When the war started, the people of the state of Zhao beat and retreated one after another. Do you really have no feelings? "


    Gu Changyan left this sentence and turned away.


    After taking a few steps, he paused again: "although I have an engagement with Miss Shi, this is a military camp. The military law is like heaven. You can still call me the commander like others in the future, so as not to misunderstand others and give birth to rumors that shouldn''t be. I don''t care. The key is you. Don''t be slandered by rumors."


    Shi Wenrun looked at the back of Gu Changyan and was a little lost.


    He naturally knows to avoid suspicion, but he thinks everyone is his own. If he calls the manager, he will have more points!


    He didn''t know that just one title could cause so many things.


    Shi Wenrun suddenly felt a little wronged.


    Others must be jealous that he has Gu Changyan as his brother-in-law. That''s it! Absolutely!


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what Gu Changyan means.


    Shi Wenrun pondered for a while and finally responded that Gu Changyan wanted him to be the state of Zhao, to understand how Han Zhan bewitched people, to find out the reasons, to find out Han Zhan''s bottom line, and then killed Han Zhan, the dog coin!


    [author''s digression]: let''s describe the relationship between Shi fool and Zhan Zhan. They are the kind of people who think each other is a fool and always want to blow each other''s dog''s head and want to be each other''s father!


    Oh, now I''m upgraded and want to be each other''s grandpa!

 Chapter 730

    Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun suddenly realized that his brother-in-law could sit as regent! Look at this full of strategies. A casual word is a clever plan.


    You don''t want to admire!


    My brother-in-law really loves him and even thinks of a way for him.


    Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun immediately went to Han Zhan. He decided to do as Gu Changyan said!


    "Master," Gu Ming said aloud when he saw that Gu Changyan''s face was not good. "Mr. Shi has no brain. You don''t have to be angry with such people. He doesn''t deserve your trouble."


    "Of course he''s not worth my trouble! If it weren''t for historians, how could I deal with a fool for a long time." Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes. "I hope Shi Wenrun''s chess piece can be useful."


    At this time, Shi Wenrun, who didn''t know that he was despised by calculation, was still bumpy. He boasted of Gu Changyan in his heart.


    Han Zhan stared at the arrows in the soldiers'' hands at the camp.


    Success or failure is tonight. There must be no mistakes.


    Han Zhan had already changed his strong clothes and purple brocade clothes. Against the background, his lips were red and teeth were white. His feminine and beautiful face became more and more attractive. He wanted to laugh carelessly. His peach blossom eyes were serious and condensed.


    But approachable.


    Seeing that a soldier didn''t have the right gunpowder, he squatted down and went to battle himself. He was so frightened that the soldier didn''t dare to move.


    When Han Zhan finished, he handed it to him. "Will you? It''s too little. It''s not powerful enough. It''s not enough to pack too much gunpowder. We must grasp the quantity." after that, he nodded to the soldiers present, "it''s hard for you."


    The soldiers quickly responded "it should be, not hard".


    Is this little Han very kind?


    Even though the king of Chu loved the people so much, the people were open and harmonious, and they were still hierarchical and different in dignity and inferiority. Little Han, the son of King Xiaoyao, was so kind to them that he couldn''t help being moved, and his feelings towards Han Zhan became more and more different.


    It''s not Han Zhan''s play, but Han Zhishan loves his soldiers and has no hierarchy. Moreover, in Han Zhishan''s opinion, even an unknown soldier is also a good soldier who goes to battle to kill the enemy and defend the country like him. If there are not thousands of small soldiers who rush to the front, how can they be generals and commanders? How can the world be peaceful and the people healthy?


    Therefore, Han Zhishan is very good to the soldiers. Han Zhan followed Han Zhishan to the frontier when he was young. Even though he did not fight against the enemy, he also spent some time in the border town. He knows how hard these soldiers are. Influenced by Han Zhishan, Han Zhan inherited Han Zhishan''s fine tradition. Therefore, he is not like other generals shouting at these soldiers, But even respect.


    Some of these people are older than his father, some are only in their teens, and they are still children. Now that they go to the front line, they have long looked down on life and death.


    Look at those soldiers who have died in the war. They can''t help feeling sad and want to be better to these people.


    After all, no one knows whether he can come down from the front line alive in the future.


    Of course, Han Zhan knows that if there is war, there will be bloodshed and casualties. He can still distinguish this.


    "Han Zhan!"


    As soon as Han Zhan got up, he saw Shi Wenrun rushing from a distance in anger.


    Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Shi Wenrun rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight, the soldiers present stopped their actions and looked at Shi Wenrun.


    Although he didn''t speak, his expressionless faces and fierce eyes made Shi Wenrun hair on his back and empty in his heart.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for August''s little fan sister (super happy, so cute). The lady is a big eater. She is in charge of Tianya, fairy, reflection and other cute messages. Bixin~

 Chapter 731

    "You... Come here." Shi Wenrun pretended not to see the soldiers who wanted to jump up and smash his dog''s head. He hardened his head and said to Han Zhan, "I have something to say to you!"


    After saying that, he pretended to be fierce. As a result, he was stared at by those people. He was frightened that he struggled for a long time without success, and finally regretted giving up.


    I can only turn my head to one side and look like a cool bully blowing up the sky... Of course, it is only limited to Shi Wenrun''s self-image.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the Regent''s brother-in-law? Royal relatives and relatives!" Han Zhan joked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Who is the royal family? Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Wenrun jumped to his feet immediately. "Don''t you dare to come? Are you afraid of your grandpa and me?"


    "Grandson, wait, grandpa is coming!"


    Han Zhan said two steps and went to Shi Wenrun: "what did you ask grandpa to do?"


    "Bah! You grandson, shameless."


    "You son of a bitch!" Shi Wenrun stammered angrily again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Han Zhan deliberately learned from Shi Wenrun. "Grandpa is here. Don''t get excited. Say it slowly. Anyway, Grandpa will forgive you in the end."


    In a word, Shi Wenrun almost blew Han Zhan... If he could have played, he would have done so.


    Chu Zhi, who was silently watching nearby: "


    Today''s three-year-old children don''t scold and quarrel like them, do they?


    Han Zhan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the little fool. He asked, "what are you looking for me? Why didn''t you mention Gu Changyan just now?"


    "Because my brother-in-law wouldn''t let me mention it, he said it had a bad influence and asked me to call him commander in the future." Shi Wenrun''s tone was hard to hide his loss. It could be seen that he liked Gu Changyan not only because of his sister Shi Luoxue, but also because he worshipped Gu Changyan. After all, he was a tanhualang appointed by the first emperor. He was both literate and martial, with excellent appearance and gentle as jade. For Shi Wenrun, Gu Changyan is his example. Naturally, he likes it very much. After he said that, he suddenly realized that he was talkative. He stared at Han Zhan with vigilance and said fiercely, "no, why should I tell you? To be honest, what are you trying to ask?"


    Han Zhan has long been used to Shi Wenrun''s stupidity. Anyway, the historian''s wisdom has been given to the historian''s old man and Shi Luoxue. Shi Wenrun is a top up.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry away. Grandpa, I''m still busy!"


    "Who said I''m fine looking for you?" Shi Wenrun grabbed Han Zhan. "Don''t go, you make it clear."


    Han Zhan lowered his head and glanced at Shi Wenrun: "what''s the matter with pulling and pulling? Do you covet my beauty?"


    Shi Wenrun seemed to be trampled on his feet and immediately screamed: "Han Zhan, you turtle grandson, you don''t fart. Grandpa, I''m handsome. I''ll figure your face? You fart!"


    Shi Wenrun reacted fiercely, and even Chu Zhi couldn''t help glancing.


    Sure enough, Shi Wenrun said, "I say again, the reason why little Taohong would go with you was because she looked at your silver, not your face. The person she likes is me! It''s me!!!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be another romantic affair with peach, color and smell.


    Not only the Chu branch, but also the soldiers on the side were curious one after another.


    Han Zhan''s face changed instantly: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    He knew that the turtle grandson and dog couldn''t spit out ivory. He said that this guy came to him for something. It turned out that he deliberately slandered him and splashed dirty water on him.


    Han Zhan said and hurriedly went to see Chu Zhi for fear that Chu Zhi misunderstood.


    As a result, he looked back at Chu Zhi''s joking eyes and made it clear that he was watching a good play.


    Han Zhan: "


    [author''s digression]: it''s nice to see tenderness, my fragrance. Two lovely messages. They''re so cute. You two ha ha ha

 Chapter 732

    Seeing Han Zhan looking at Chu Zhi, Shi Wenrun smiled like 250.


    take a look! take a look!


    He knew that Han Zhan''s turtle son was guilty!


    Then he shouted at Chu Zhi: "I can tell you, eh, by the way, what''s your name? What''s your name? Chu Zhi? It seems that''s the name... Oh, no matter what, listen, Han Zhan was a regular guest in the brothel before he got married. There were countless confidants and pink beauties. That little peach is just one of thousands of women... Ouch, Han Zhan, you''re my shadow!"


    Before the words fell, Han Zhan remembered the Scud. Shi Wenrun was unprepared and almost kicked to the ground.


    "Why? You dare not admit it if you dare?" Shi Wenrun shouted at the top of his voice.


    He has long heard that Han Zhan is a coward. He didn''t believe it before. How can it be? How rebellious Han Zhan is. Others don''t know that he is clear and can listen to a woman? Are you kidding!


    Now I see, hey! It''s true.


    "What''s the saying? It''s not that it''s not time to report. Heaven has a good reincarnation. Heaven spared who. Didn''t you expect? You''re afraid of women too?" Shi Wenrun put his hands on his hips and almost broke his anger with laughter.


    Han Zhan gnashes his teeth, made is mentally retarded!!!


    Finally, the boy next to Shi Wenrun, seeing Han Zhan''s ugly face, quickly pulled his childe''s sleeve and signaled him to restrain.


    After all, this is on the territory of the state of Chu.


    It''s not that he is not optimistic about their childe. It''s actually that they couldn''t fight with the young Marquis before, and now they can''t.


    "What are you doing with me?" said Shi Wenrun fiercely.


    "Childe......" the young fellow whispered, "have you forgotten your purpose of looking for the little Marquis?"


    Yeah, I almost forgot!


    Shi Wenrun cleared his throat, but... How do you speak?


    He looked at Han Zhan and Chu Zhi and said to Han Zhan, "so from today on, you will follow me and I won''t tell your wife about you."


    "Ha ha!" Han Zhan sneered, "I have a mixed double fist here. Do you want to feel it?"


    "Han Zhan, don''t toast or punish me. I can tell you that if you were in love with Xiao Taohong, you would still be with Xiao liuer - Hey, hey, what are you doing? You beat me? You... Grandpa, I don''t care about mad dogs. Wait for grandpa!"


    Shi Wenrun covered his punched nose and ran around with his head in his place. He didn''t care to break with Han Zhan, so he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    As soon as Shi Wenrun Ran Ran, Han Zhan was angry.


    Did you run to him to stir up his feelings with Zhizhi? Madder can''t beat you!


    The dog''s head is flying!


    Han Zhan couldn''t care to patrol the camp. He quickly explained to Chu Zhi: "listen to me, Zhizhi, it''s all the mess of the turtle son! Don''t believe it, I''m innocent, really!"


    Han Zhan almost swore to God.


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips and wanted to laugh. He stifled it and deliberately teased him: "Oh, really?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s expressionless face, Han Zhan said "broken", and was happy at the same time. Zhizhi was angry, indicating that Zhizhi was jealous!


    That''s nice. Zhizhi is finally jealous!


    Han Zhan''s mouth rose wildly, but he tried his best to hold it down.


    "Really, I''m innocent with little Taohong!" Han Zhan swore to heaven, "I swear!"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s impatience, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aren''t you jealous? Aren''t you angry?" Han Zhan''s face turned black in an instant.

 Chapter 733

    "Cough!" Chu Zhi coughed softly and smiled, "you are so worried that I am angry. I can''t see you nervous for me, so I won''t be angry!"


    "You -" Han Zhan was angry.


    Why isn''t Zhizhi angry? Why not be jealous?


    Chu Zhi deliberately said, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not doing well?"


    "Good!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "It''s really great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war is imminent. Han Zhan has not had time to explain to Chu Zhi, but simply introduced Shi Wenrun to Chu Zhi.


    Just finished, he was pulled by Forsythia on his sleeve and shouted for help, saying that the ghost doctor was angry.


    There are too many soldiers, and the antidote must be prepared before dark. The ghost doctor will inevitably play a small game.


    After all, there are so many people!


    What''s more, ghost doctors feel that they are indifferent and have no feelings. How can they take the initiative to see a doctor? If this goes on, won''t his uncertain strange temper disappear in the long run?


    When everyone in the Jianghu comes to see him, there will be no good days at all!


    The ghost doctor who figured this out suddenly threw the pill in his hand and quit.


    No, forsythia quickly came to invite Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi knows the nature of the ghost doctor, but she doesn''t intend to intervene. She hopes that one day, the ghost doctor will be willing to help Han Zhan, not because of her.


    But still told: "ghost doctor is addicted to alcohol."


    Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed with laughter: "understand!" he knew that Zhizhi cared about him.


    As soon as Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi patrolled around and stared at him. He couldn''t make any mistakes.


    When they came to the front line, they were about to start a war. This war was very important. Chu Zhi was naturally cautious.


    Shi Wenrun looked around and saw that no one had noticed this side, and quietly Mimi touched it.


    "Chu Zhi? Chu Zhi!"


    Shi Wenrun closed his hands and put them on his mouth. He thought he was very quiet. As a result, everyone present heard it.


    As soon as Chu Zhi looked up, he looked at Shi Wenrun''s thief and waved to Chu Zhi: "come here, come here, I have something to say to you!"


    Chu Zhi slightly raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Wenrun''s lips were as like as two peas. The movements of her eyebrows and the tone of questioning were exactly the same as that of Han Zhan.


    But because Chu Zhi is a woman, Shi Wenrun is not so hostile to him.


    Just keep calling Chu Zhi over.


    "Say it." Chu Zhi was annoyed by Shi Wenrun. The man was haunted like a fly. She didn''t want to talk to him. As a result, she walked everywhere and looked at herself pitifully. It was poisonous. "What''s the matter with you pestering me?"


    "I''m here to help you!" Shi Wenrun lowered his voice, looked sincere and urgent, "really, you have to believe me."


    Chu Zhi: "


    To tell the truth, if Han Zhan hadn''t just introduced Shi Wenrun to Chu Zhi, and she knew herself, she knew that Shi Wenrun was a silly white sweet with no intention. Although she was a gun barrel, at least she was a good man!


    Of course, this is not the conclusion observed by Chu Zhi, but what Han Zhan said himself.


    Han Zhan seems free and easy, but in fact he is picky. No one looks up to him. Being evaluated by him shows that Shi Wenrun is really a man with a pure heart.


    It''s just that the mouth is a little short, the person is a little stupid, the brain is stupid, and it''s easy to be fooled.


    Therefore, when Shi Wenrun came to Chu Zhi, she didn''t refuse.


    He was curious and funny. He asked along with his words, "how are you going to help me? Why are you going to help me?"


    Chu Zhisheng looked good, but Shi Wenrun didn''t mean much, and his face turned red.


    [author''s digression]: Yes, it''s the silly white sweet

 Chapter 734

    Shi Wenrun knew Chu Zhi was beautiful. He had seen it from a distance when he was in Kyoto, but it was not true. He saw it yesterday. It was really beautiful.


    At a close look today, the clinker turned Shi Wenrun''s ears red.


    Because it''s so beautiful, he can''t speak neatly.


    "Just be careful of Han Zhan. He''s not a good thing."


    In Chu Zhi''s heart, Han Zhan is the best. It doesn''t mean that no one can compare. At least she is unique in her heart. No one can say that Han Zhan is not good.


    But when looking at Shang Shi Wenrun, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled.


    Those nervous eyes were sincere and clear. Chu Zhi could see from his eyes that he was really for her good


    Chu Zhi asked, "Han Zhan is my husband. You say my husband is bad in front of me. Do you think I will believe you or my husband? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I know!" Sven Yun hung his head. "I thought of everything you said."


    But he still wanted to remind Chu Zhi.


    "Why?"


    "Do you remember the little peach just now?"


    "What''s the story?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Of course!"


    Although Shi Wenrun is a childe with rich clothes and food, he doesn''t stick to the secular world. He directly pulls Chu Zhi to no one''s place and sits on the ground. He tells Chu Zhi about the entanglement between Han Zhan and xiaotaohong.


    Speaking of little Taohong, it''s another little story.


    At the beginning, Han Zhan was still a young man. Although he was a little ignorant, he was good-looking and generous. Many women in the capital took a fancy to Han Zhan, mainly Qin Lou Chu hall.


    "Tell me, if he doesn''t go often, those women will like him?" Shi Wenrun said categorically. "He''s unfaithful to his feelings. How can he deserve a good girl like you?"


    Chu Zhi gave him a meaningful look: "so I want to thank you?"


    Shi Wenrun was embarrassed to scratch his head: "no, no, I''ll wake you up."


    "I have a question." Chu Zhi was very interested. "If you don''t go to those places, how do you know Han Zhan has gone? After all, you are different?"


    Shi Wenrun blushed: "I''m different!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Anyway... It''s different!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "do you want to say that Han Zhan went to find a girl for pleasure, aren''t you?"


    Before Shi Wenrun could speak, Chu Zhi added, "or did you not touch those girls?"


    Of course, if it were an ordinary person, Chu Zhiduan didn''t dare to say so. Such an unseemly remark would be inappropriate.


    It''s just that she wants to verify one thing.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun couldn''t believe it. He stared at Chu Zhi in shock.


    As if to say: how do you know?


    This time it was Chu Zhi''s turn to be surprised: "really?"


    Shi Wenrun blushed, pretended to be fierce, but kowtowed: "there are so many and dirty girls there! I, I am clean, yes, I am clean!"


    Seeing Shi Wenrun''s response, Chu Zhimo made a half sound.


    "You won''t be a boy until now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun was as hot as boiling water and jumped away.


    The speed was so fast that Chu Zhi didn''t see how he stood up.


    His ears were red this time. He trembled and pointed to Chu Zhi. He couldn''t believe: "as a woman, how can you be so rude?"


    Fortunately, he still thinks Chu Zhi is beautiful and a fairy!


    That''s how the fairy talks?


    Chu Zhi almost laughed, but he held back.


    Now she finally believes that Han Zhan is right. Shi Wenrun is really stupid and sweet!


    She seemed to ask casually, "in fact, I know you are for my good. I remember all your reminders, but I''m a little curious. How did you think of telling me this?"


    Shi Wenrun even sued so stupid that he jumped his feet when he said he was a boy. Such people can''t stir up discord.


    Sure enough, Shi Wenrun whispered, "in fact, my brother-in-law reminded me."


    "Gu Changyan?" hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation, with Su Sha.


    "Yes, it''s my brother-in-law who said you were a good girl and should have a good match. It''s better to stop the loss in time than to see you get trapped deeper and deeper by being cheated and lose in the end."


    Originally, Shi Wenrun didn''t expect to say this to Chu Zhi.


    He hates Han Zhan. He wants to beat his dog''s head and ask Han Zhan to kneel down and call his father. But he is a man. If he is a man, he will have a fair competition. What''s the secret?


    But the mistake was wrong. After he quarrelled with Han Zhan, he was make complaints about the long dinner when he was angry with the little boy.


    Gu Changyan told him that Chu Zhi was a good girl and that he should remind Chu Zhi to stop losses in time.


    Shi Wenrun doesn''t think it''s good to do so.


    Gu Changyan said, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Besides, scholars should be aboveboard and just. You know that the other party has been cheated and don''t remind her. It''s by no means a gentleman to watch her jump into the fire pit. In that case, you should remind her that it''s not the life of a woman."


    Shi Wenrun has a problem, that is, he worships Gu Changyan blindly.


    People with a little brain can tell that Gu Changyan''s words are inappropriate. What do you have to do with the couple?


    This is not to sow discord!


    But Shi Wenrun didn''t. as soon as Shi Wenrun heard it, his brother-in-law said so. That must be right.


    Therefore, under the blind worship of Gu Changyan, Shi Wenrun believed it and rushed to find Chu Zhi.


    My brother-in-law is right. He''s here to help Chu Zhi. He''s a gentleman!


    "So you listen to my brother-in-law!" or Shi Wenrun is stupid! Unexpectedly, he directly told Chu Zhi that it was Gu Changyan''s idea, "my brother-in-law also said that if you could make peace with Han Zhan, it would be the best result."


    Although Shi Wenrun is stupid, he still knows this. It will be difficult for women to stay together.


    But my brother-in-law said: "Chu Zhi is alone in the state of Chu. She is not familiar with her place of life. Han Zhan disappoints her feelings of cheating Chu Zhi. If anything happens, she doesn''t know. If she returns to the state of Liang, she can at least stay with her relatives. Moreover, the law of the state of Liang has just been changed, and the woman can marry again after she leaves. She is so smart that she will find a husband who loves her. At that time, her mother-in-law and mother-in-law will be with her. Who How dare you give her grievances? It''s much better than now. If one day you are asked to leave home and live alone in a strange place all your life, will you? "


    As soon as Shi Wenrun thought that he would never see his parents and sister again, he felt flustered and shook his head.


    Shi Wenrun put himself in a position, which painstakingly advised Chu Zhi to open up and be able to leave.


    Chu Zhi directly laughed with anger.


    What a feast!


    She looked up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan used such a disgusting means to ask shi Wenrun to sow discord between her and Han Zhan.


    He''s something!

 Chapter 735

    Others don''t know. Isn''t Chu Zhi clear?


    Gu Changyan, is this for the good of Chu Zhi? Shit!


    It''s obvious to think for himself!


    He wants to poke Han Zhan and Chu Zhi apart. He marries Chu Zhi and Chu Zhi will become his man at that time. It''s fair to say!


    The more angry Chu Zhi was, the calmer he was.


    She smiled and said to Shi Wenrun, "OK, I see. If what you said is true, I really want to thank you. Don''t worry. After I find out, if what you said is true and Han zhanzhen is such an asshole, I will leave him!"


    "Do you still need to check? What I said is absolutely true!" Shi Wenrun is afraid that Chu Zhi doesn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, ask Han Zhan if he bought Xiao Taohong''s first night? And Xiao liu''er, Xiao peony and Xiao mei''er, all bought by Han Zhan!"


    Chu Zhi blinked. Why did so many women come out in an instant?


    Seeing Chu Zhi stop talking, Shi Wenrun eased his tone and scratched his head: "in fact, I don''t think it''s anything. There are no men in the world who don''t love beauty. It''s before marriage. Besides, Han Zhan is a jerk, but I''ve heard a lot of people say that he really hurts you, just..."


    "Just Gu Changyan said, even so, it''s still unfair to me. It''s better to leave and find someone who is really good for me. He also said that I should be worthy of the best man in the world, rather than accompany Han Zhan, a waste with bad deeds, ignorance and incompetence, right?" Chu Zhi took the words and took the initiative to say.


    "You -" Shi Wenrun stared. "How do you know?"


    Chu Zhi sneered. What else did she not know.


    Gu Changyan can use any means to achieve his goal. She can see clearly in her previous life.


    Chu Zhi thought a little and said to Shi Wenrun, "thank you for your kindness. I know what you said, but after you go back, can you not tell Gu Changyan that you have told me that he reminded you?"


    "Why?" Shi Wenrun was at a loss.


    If Chu Zhi really gets out of the sea of suffering, he will certainly thank them, but Shi Wenrun knows that the credit for this is Gu Changyan. He is not the kind of person without eyes. It should be his brother-in-law''s credit, that is, his brother-in-law''s, and none of them can be less!


    "Your brother-in-law is a famous gentleman. He certainly doesn''t want to leave a name when he does good deeds. Otherwise, why don''t he come to me and tell you?"


    Shi Wenrun scratched his head and suddenly felt that Chu Zhi was right.


    "So don''t say it. I know it has something to do with him. When all the dust is settled, I''ll thank him again so as to surprise him."


    Shi Wenrun immediately smiled and said, "you are still considerate! I don''t have your brain."


    Chu Zhi smiled slightly.


    Shi Wenrun, who got Chu Zhi''s guarantee, went back with his head shaking.


    He didn''t expect to save an innocent girl on the first day he came to the front. What a brave and amazing gentleman''s style!


    When he returns to the capital, he can blow for his father for three days and nights!


    Then ask his father to have a good look. His son is smart! Don''t say he''s stupid and has no brain in the future!


    As soon as Shi Wenrun returned, he saw Gu Changyan sitting in the tent.


    Seeing Gu Changyan, Shi Wenrun jumped up happily: "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "I know you''ve just done good. Let''s see how you''ve done?" Gu Changyan smiled gently.


    Shi Wenrun couldn''t see his smiling eyes: "don''t worry, she is completely disappointed with Han Zhan now!"


    "Oh?" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t believe that Chu Zhi would believe so soon: "really?"


    You know, Chu Zhi is a person who recognizes death.


    "Of course!" Shi Wenrun wanted to express himself in front of Gu Changyan, so he deliberately exaggerated Chu Zhi''s reaction and his efforts. "Think about it, Han Zhan was involved with Xiao liu''er, Xiao peony, Xiao mei''er, and Xiao Taohong... So many women are not clear. This woman is the most jealous. Chu Zhi can be happy?"


    "Chu Zhi''s face changed on the spot. It''s hard to see the extreme. It''s gloomy and can drop * *," he said


    Shi Wenrun is not wrong about this. Chu Zhi really wants to kill, but what she wants to kill is Gu Changyan.


    However, misunderstood by Shi Wenrun, he polished it again in front of Gu Changyan, which has become a good thing.


    Sure enough, Gu Changyan smiled.


    He knew that no woman could stand that her husband had such a criminal record.


    Chu Zhi, didn''t he say he was tangled with Chu Xi in his previous life? It should be clear now that no one can replace Han Zhan in her mouth.


    Besides, he didn''t touch Chu Xi in his previous life!


    A disgusting woman like Chu Xi felt like vomiting when he touched her more.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chu Zhi will be with Han Zhan in a short time. He is very worried.


    Of course, he has to add fuel to the fire in the middle.


    Then he said to Shi Wenrun, "you did a good job. You have the style of a gentleman. The grand Fu once taught the prince that being a minister has the duty to admonish the holy master. If the holy master doesn''t listen, he will admonish until the holy master listens to it. Even the prince does so, then we should learn more."


    Shi Wenrun quickly nodded: "yes, brother-in-law, you''re right."


    Gu Changyan smiled: "so in the next days, you have to eat more snacks. Remember to remind Chu Zhi and ask her to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. After all, Han Zhan is eloquent and eloquent. If Chu Zhi changes her mind again, it will fall short of success. What''s more, the Buddhist family has said that saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This is a good thing."


    Shi Wenrun suddenly realized: "my brother-in-law is thoughtful. Don''t worry, I will do as you say!"


    At this time, Gu Changyan didn''t expect that Shi Wenrun had sold him long ago, and sold him in the pit, taking his bottom to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    But Chu Zhi was cold as soon as Shi Wenrun left.


    Since Gu Changyan gave her such a big gift, if she doesn''t return something, she''ll be sorry for Gu Changyan''s kindness.


    Just thinking, Han Zhan came back.


    Ghost doctors are really difficult to coax. Children''s temperament can''t coax well when they lose their temper.


    Finally, Shen Bi reminded him that when he was in Danyang City yesterday, the ghost doctor thought there was a good roast mutton in the city. Han Zhan immediately promised to accompany the ghost doctor to eat roast mutton when it was done.


    The ghost doctor reluctantly agreed.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s his temperament."


    Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zhi was staring at him strangely: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Are you unhappy?" Han Zhan asked, "who made you angry?"


    Chu Zhi was surprised.


    Seeing her expression, Han Zhan knew he had guessed right and immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When he thought that Gu Changyan was also there, he suddenly looked cold: "did Gu Changyan provoke you?"


    Before the words fell, there was a fire in his eyebrows, and he wanted to fight with Gu Changyan.


    [author''s digression]: Shi Wenrun: brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you think it''s all your credit, but I didn''t say a word after listening to Chu Zhi. Oh, Chu Zhi is still smart. I don''t have her brain.


    Gu Changyan:... Knock!! If you step on a horse, whoever has this thing will not pit me like this!!! Knock!!

 Chapter 736

    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "how do you know I''m angry?"


    She covered up very well. How did Han Zhan find out?


    Han Zhan glanced at his mouth. "When you are angry, even if you are smiling, the radian of your mouth is so smaller than usual." he said to Chu Zhi on his face, "you laugh like this when you are happy and when you are unhappy."


    Then he pointed to the corner of his eye, "and the corner of his eye. When he is happy, the corner of his eye is so curved. When he is unhappy, even if he smiles, the corner of his eye has no radian."


    Han Zhan said that these gaps are very small. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    At least Chu Zhi didn''t know that when she was angry and not angry, the gap was so obvious.


    Han Zhan snorted, "anyway, I can find out immediately if you are unhappy!"


    If it is not really in mind, how can we see this small gap?


    Chu Zhi opened her mouth and didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to speak.


    I felt the sour, unspeakable warmth in my heart, filling her up like a cloud, wrapping her inside, with sureness and peace of mind.


    Chu Zhi took a deep breath and told Han Zhan what Gu Changyan secretly instructed Shi Wenrun to sow discord.


    Gu Changyan is insidious. If he can ask shi Wenrun to say these words in front of her, he can also say the right and wrong of Chu Zhi in front of Han Zhan.


    Therefore, we must make it clear to Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi also worried that Han Zhan would be angry and go to Gu Changyan to settle accounts. He didn''t want Han Zhan to calm down this time.


    But he was obviously angry, his face was gloomy and terrible, cold and vicious, like an enraged Beast who wanted to eat people, and almost pinched the folding fan in his hand.


    "Sow discord behind my back, don''t you?"


    A pair of peach blossom eyes glowed dangerously. It was their business for him to make trouble with Zhizhi, but Gu Changyan bumped into the door and killed himself!


    What''s more, Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi away under his nose through the king of Chu''s birthday banquet. This account has not been calculated yet!


    "Doesn''t he want to calculate? Come on!" see who has played who.


    But one thing still needs to be explained to Chu Zhi clearly: "Zhizhi, believe me, I haven''t touched those red and green flowers and grass, really!"


    In fact, Shi Wenrun misunderstood Han Zhan.


    At that time, Shi Wenrun saw little Taohong and wanted to shoot the beginning and night of little Taohong. As a result, another bully in the capital was also there. He secretly said that he would cut his beard while Shi Wenrun photographed little Taohong. At that time, everyone in the capital knew Shi Wenrun''s jokes.


    What a coincidence, Han Zhan listened to this.


    Although Han Zhan doesn''t like Shi Wenrun, he tries his best to help Shi Wenrun for the sake that Shi Wenrun has sent him wine several times.


    Besides, that little peach is also a hard life.


    Moreover, she seems to have a copy of Mr. Liu''s Danqing from the former dynasty, which is a unique copy. His grandmother, Mrs. Wei, is very good at Danqing, so she wants to buy it from Taohong and give it to her grandmother.


    Including those girls who came to Han Zhan to save, they are little Taohong''s little sisters.


    So those people really have nothing to do with Han Zhan.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi suddenly realized.


    There was another reason in the middle.


    She believes Han Zhan didn''t touch those women, but she doesn''t want to have this secret.


    But there''s one thing she''s curious about. She always wanted to ask. She didn''t have a chance to ask. Now Han Zhan takes the initiative to help her solve her doubts.


    "Isn''t mother the Royal Princess of the state of Chu? Why did the Wei family of the state of Liang become your grandfather again?"


    Han Zhan smiled: "I thought you would never ask! I mentioned it before, and you haven''t asked."


    Finally, Han Zhan was a little depressed. Zhizhi didn''t care enough about his affairs. She didn''t ask such an obvious question until now!


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Can I be wrong?" Chu Zhi was funny. She said truthfully, "in fact, I wanted to ask for a long time, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. I didn''t speak."


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Han Zhan said, "you know that the Wei family advocates sages, respects Confucius sages, and studies Confucius sages'' teaching ideas. Anyone with some ability will travel all over the world to run private schools and academies. Only those who have no ability will enter the DPRK as officials and get enough food and clothing. There are many Wei students in the state of Chu."


    Chu Zhi nodded: "I know that many ministers in the state of Liang are students of the Wei family."


    This is also the fundamental reason why none of the Wei family is an official in the dynasty, but it can shake the regime of the state of Liang.


    As long as the Wei family speaks, in this era of respecting teachers and respecting morality, the Wei family can get the throne.


    But the Wei family disdained it and wanted to carry forward the sages'' books and spread them all over the world, so that every people could benefit.


    "My mother was lucky enough to be educated by the Wei family. She was also a disciple of the Wei family. Later, the Wei family gave birth to a little daughter. The little daughter was very naughty and lively. When she went out to play after dressing up, she accidentally fell into the trap of the enemy and narrowly escaped death. My mother saved her. She was the apple of the Wei family''s eye. If it weren''t for my mother, I''m afraid she would have died long ago, because The Wei family is very grateful for my mother''s kindness. Coincidentally, she fell in love with her mother at first sight and pestered her to marry Jinlan. In addition, my mother was a scholar and a princess of the state of Chu. She was alone in the state of Liang and had no one to rely on. Mrs. Wei liked my mother very much, so she decided to accept her as an adopted daughter and recognize her maternal ancestor so that she could take care of her. My mother refused, but wrote to the state of Chu, After obtaining the consent, he recognized the Wei family as a relative. "


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan smiled. "Speaking of it, the Wei family really loves me and has really helped me a lot over the years."


    "I see." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "I don''t want to have this relationship."


    But... What Chu Zhi doesn''t understand is that since the Wei family is so powerful, why didn''t the Wei family stand up and help when the Zhongyong Hou family was killed in the previous life?


    Of course, the Wei family may have taken care of it secretly, otherwise Han Zhan in his previous life could not suddenly disappear on the road of exile without being noticed.


    I just don''t know why. Chu Zhi always thinks something''s wrong. It''s weird.


    But seeing Han Zhan''s deep feelings for the Wei family, he suppressed the speculation in his heart. Maybe she was too sensitive and unknown.


    Han Zhan said, "you haven''t seen my little aunt yet. She looks very beautiful, but she likes to play and likes to travel. Her whereabouts are uncertain. I''ll have a chance to send a letter to the Wei family and ask you to meet her."


    It must be extremely important to ask Han Zhan to take the initiative to say who he wants to see.


    Sure enough, Han Zhan smiled and said, "she coaxed me when I was a child. At that time, she said she wanted to see me grow up and marry a wife!"


    As a result, it happened later. My aunt ran away in anger and never came back.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhan couldn''t help looking dim, and the smile on the corners of his mouth also received a few points.


    [author''s digression]: why can''t I see so many messages these two days? I''m crying

 Chapter 737

    Han Zhan has never seen his little aunt since that time.


    It is said that she is an unparalleled intelligent woman who is better than many men in the Wei family, but she is rebellious and disobedient.


    Speaking of this, one more thing.


    In Yulong City, Han Zhan was led away by a letter because someone pretended to be his aunt''s handwriting and said that she was near Yulong city and wanted to meet Han Zhan.


    At that time, Han Zhan was so happy that he didn''t think so much at all. He hurried there immediately. Later, he found that he had been calculated.


    Later, it was found out that the person who did the trick was LINGJI.


    LINGJI hates Lianji to the bone, but she pays special attention to everything about LINGJI. Therefore, LINGJI will know the relationship between Zhongyong Hou''s house and the Wei family and use the Wei family to frame Han Zhan.


    Now think about it, Han Zhan was really dangerous. Emperor Xiao calculated that LINGJI wanted him to die, and Gu Changyan also wanted his life. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his life is still very valuable and can be remembered by so many people.


    Now all these people die is a Gu Changyan.


    Thinking of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and showed the coldness of his eyes.


    One day, he will catch Gu Changyan alive!


    In the afternoon, the rocket oil finally arrived. Han Zhan immediately commanded the soldiers to apply rocket oil on the arrows, and even general song did it himself.


    General Qi looked and came up to Han Zhan and said, "are you sure of this war?"


    Han Zhanchu came to the front line and didn''t know anything about the troops of Qi and Zhao. He just made a decision after listening to General Gao''s introduction. Now, it''s a little reckless.


    On the contrary, general Qi thought Chu Zhi''s method was good, simple and rough, and it worked.


    It''s mainly general Qi''s worry that if something goes wrong in this war, it will be Han Zhan''s responsibility at that time. It''s not easy to carry it!


    Han Zhan understood general Qi''s concern and said, "Uncle Qi, you can rest assured that you can win this war."


    Chu Zhi also said with a smile: "yes, you believe Han Zhan. He''s smart!"


    As like as two peas, I am afraid that I am worried about it. I have no idea about it. I see it anyway. You see, your wife is very strict with you. I can not tolerate strangers saying you are half bad! "


    Han zhanle Zizi picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s my wife. She''s the best in the world!"


    "I''m not ashamed to go."


    After some gags, the sun gradually fell in Xiluo, and dusk fell. Indeed, as Lu Lingyu said, it began to wind.


    Originally, Lu Lingyu saw the sky once again. He ran to Han Zhan and said, "Han Zhan, Han Zhan, I see. There will be a strong wind in half an hour. At that time, the sun has set and it is dark. Qi and Zhao will not send troops at that time. They will take a break with dinner at regular intervals. Then we will send troops with drums and take him by surprise!"


    Lu Lingyu shook his head: "as long as we prepare enough arrows, we''re not afraid we can''t win!"


    "OK, I''ll rest assured with you!"


    Since there is still an hour left, dinner will be served in advance.


    The front-line conditions are difficult. We can only eat hard cakes, dried meat and drink some porridge. It is good to have porridge. At the same time, it also shows that the war situation is not very urgent and dangerous. In an emergency, we only need hard cakes and water.


    After all, it''s a battlefield full of swords, smoke and death. There''s no time to do it. Moreover, it''s not easy to store it in hot weather. It''s easy to rot. it''s best to have dried meat with cakes.


    Shi Wenrun, who lives on dry cakes and porridge, can''t help feeling sad and wronged.


    [author''s digression]: it''s nice to see my fragrance. Xiaocute left a message. 23333 was moved because your message called Xiaoba''s comment area no longer sad~

 Chapter 738

    No, Shi Wenrun got angry at lunch.


    Directly knocked over the porridge brought by the boy.


    "Young master, I''m the son of a third-class senior, so I''ll eat this? Here? Feed the pigs?!" Shi Wenrun was furious. "Young master, I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus sugar steamed chestnut cake, Ruyi cake, pearl emerald circle, lotus leaf soup, blooming wealth, emerald celery flavored shrimp dumpling emperor, Zhaoji abalone, crystal white gourd dumpling, bamboo rhyme dew... In half an hour, young master, I''ll eat these things immediately!"


    The young man was trembling. When he went to fetch dinner earlier, he said that the childe of their family didn''t eat these, let alone childe. All the people in the family ate better than these.


    As a result, the fire man knocked on the spoon and said across his face, "love to eat, don''t eat, pull down! Next!"


    The boy was too frightened to speak. Seeing that Gu Ming sent the same porridge to the Regent, he went back to the camp with the porridge.


    Sure enough, the young master was angry.


    "Sir, sir." the young man wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. "When I saw the Regent, I also used these meals."


    The implication is that the Regent is not picky. Don''t abandon it!


    They has the final say, but they do not know what their status is. They are the ones who have the ability to fight and kill the enemy.


    As a result, Shi Wenrun misunderstood the meaning of the boy. When he heard that Gu had eaten these for the long banquet, for example, it was even more popular.


    "How dare you give your brother-in-law these things?" Shi Wenrun''s face turned red.


    The young man frowned: "young master, I understand that the identity of the Regent is naturally to eat all kinds of delicacies, but the current situation is special, and the Regent didn''t say anything --"


    "That''s my brother-in-law''s compassion for the people!" Shi Wenrun gritted his teeth, "but we can''t tell my brother-in-law to really suffer from this. How dangerous and laborious the battlefield is, especially when others are the commanders of the three armed forces. Naturally, they have to eat and drink well, so that they can have the energy to protect their country!"


    Then he asked the boy to get these food quickly, but where can he get it?


    Shi Wenrun scolded, "if you don''t do it here, you won''t buy it in Danyang City? I have a lot of silver!"


    What a fool!


    I can''t help but do it.


    After a while, the boy came back in despair.


    Followed by Gu Changyan.


    Shi Wenrun was smart at the moment. Seeing the boy''s bitter face and Gu''s expressionless face at the long banquet, "click", his heart was broken.


    "Sister... Oh, no, commander-in-chief, why are you here?" Shi Wenrun quickly smiled. "Sit down, commander-in-chief, sit down quickly."


    Gu Changyan ignored it and just asked, "did you ask him to go to Danyang City to buy you food?"


    "This..."


    "Yes or no?"


    "... yes."


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Changyan sneered, "there will be a war in less than half an hour. You even ask your people to buy cakes in Danyang City for the sake of appetite. In case something goes wrong and changes the war situation, can you afford it?"


    "No!!" Shi Wenrun quickly shook his head, "brother-in-law, listen to me --"


    "What did you say? That you didn''t clamor for good food and drink? That you didn''t ask your people to buy food in Danyang City?"


    Shi Wenrun opened his mouth and lowered his head.


    This is the front line. Although it is in the camp, it is not soundproof at all. Just now Shi Wenrun lost his temper and was heard clearly by the soldiers outside.


    Hearing the news, Gu Changyan scolded a fool and hurried out to have a look. He happened to meet Shi Wenrun''s little boy. After stopping the man, he came to Shi Wenrun''s camp.


    "This is a battlefield. You can eat whatever the soldiers who fight to kill the enemy eat! If they don''t have them, do you still have Shi Wenrun? Some food is good. Instead of being grateful, you are picky. You can be more powerful than the soldiers who fight to protect the land outside?" Shi Wenrun has never seen Gu Changyan get so angry and his gloomy face condense, With unspeakable persecution, Shi Wenrun turned pale and couldn''t speak, "don''t you dislike putting it bad? OK! From today on, you put on my armor and fight in the fire army! There are no wastes in the front line!"


    Shi Wenrun''s lips trembled and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that he can''t speak.


    "Speak!" Gu Changyan said coldly, "mute?"


    Half a ring, Shi Wenrun shook his voice: "... Yes."


    It was not until Gu Changyan left that Shi Wenrun softened his legs and finally collapsed on the ground.


    The boy quickly held the man.


    He was afraid of being punished by his master. As a result, Shi Wenrun didn''t say anything. His eyes were lax and looked blankly at the door of the camp, that is, the direction Gu Changyan left.


    He didn''t expect his brother-in-law to be so angry. He just wanted to ask his brother-in-law to eat better, really!


    But... But he doesn''t know why. How did it suddenly become like this.


    Seeing that the master''s face was very white, I was afraid that something had happened to Shi Wenrun.


    Before coming here, the master told me again and again to take good care of the young master. If anything happens, ask him.


    He whispered, "don''t be careless, childe. The Regent has to. After all, the Regent is now the commander of the three services and the front line. He has to take care of others. The Regent still loves you. After all, you are his brother-in-law!"


    Half a ring, Shi Wenrun said hoarsely, "you go out!"


    After staying for a long time, the boy was called in.


    He looked up and saw that the master''s eyes were red. He quickly lowered his head.


    Before Shi Wenrun could speak, Gu Changyan sent someone to bring the clothes of the burning army and asked Shi Wenrun to help immediately.


    Gu Changyan is here for real!


    As soon as Shi Wenrun''s face changed, he bit his teeth, but he still didn''t say anything. He put on his clothes and followed him to the fire army.


    The pancakes brought by the boy were put on the table.


    The news that Gu Changyan sent his brother-in-law to fight the fire army soon reached Han Zhan''s ears.


    At this time, he had just finished his meal, put on his armor and was ready to gather. He was surprised at the news.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan can be cruel. You know, Shi Wenrun is the treasure of historians." Gu Changyan is not afraid of historians'' hatred.


    Dong''Er said the reason for the call again. Han Zhan sneered: "no wonder Gu Chang''s party is so angry!"


    At the beginning, Shi Wenrun had difficulty swallowing the food here, but later he mentioned Gu Changyan. He wanted to eat and drink well at Gu Changyan. So many people heard that there were soldiers who lived and died. In the military camp, they always treated the same. Gu Changyan was so special. Although the people below dared not say anything, the prestige of Gu Changyan would disappear in the long run.


    At present, if he comes forward and personally punishes Shi Wenrun to the fiery army, he can get a positive image of being upright and not bending the law for personal gain.


    It''s worthy of Gu Changyan. I really have a lot of calculations!


    Obviously, Chu Zhi also thought of it and couldn''t help smiling: "it''s a pity that Shi Wenrun is full of sincerity."

 Chapter 739

    The sound of drums was deafening, and the battle flags were hunting and killing.


    The arrows are like drizzle, shooting at Jueren valley. The arrows soaked in fire oil carry fire. The withered branches and leaves in the valley burn immediately in case of fire, sweeping the whole valley along the roaring east wind.


    Green smoke billowed up along the wind, like a huge black cloud, covering the whole Jueren valley. The red fire swam away like a long snake.


    The Qi and Zhao armies are stationed at juerengukou at this time. The victory in the past three months makes them arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the state of Chu at all, otherwise they won''t be arrogant to be stationed at juerengukou.


    Therefore, when the Chu army came over, the Qi army despised it. They lost their last sneak attack and died this time. Why should they be afraid of a group of waste?


    However, the Chu army changed tactics. This time it was not war loving, but fired rockets at them one after another.


    At first, the Qi army was able to block with a shield. However, the Rockets falling in the valley burned as soon as they met the withered grass. Under the strong east wind, even the Qi army''s camp burned up.


    The Qi army immediately panicked. The fighting and fire fighting were defeated for a time.


    The weather, place and people are harmonious. Before the state of Chu goes to war, the Qi people are burned in the raging fire. They can only break their tails to survive, leave the soldiers who are still fighting, and quickly evacuate from Jue Ren valley.


    However, the frightened horses ran around, and their screams rang through the valley. The mountain next to Jueren valley was rocked with falling stones, which buried many Qi and Zhao troops in it, and there was no breath on the spot. In addition, Jueren valley was herringbone, and the valley mouth became narrower and narrower as it reached the territory of Qi. It was because the army and horses had already been defeated and scattered, they scrambled to escape, but they killed each other, Because of this delay, he couldn''t escape the lick of fire in the end.


    The fire in Jue Ren Valley burned for five days and nights, and was finally extinguished by a rainstorm.


    The fire completely burned juerengu and destroyed the Qi and Zhao armies stationed in the territory of Chu, but it also ignited the hope of Chu and Liang!


    For more than three months, the Chu army suffered heavy losses and was beaten by Qi and Zhao in front of Jue Ren valley. It was like a grandson. They couldn''t breathe.


    But now they won without losing a soldier.


    At the celebration banquet, General Gao was speechless and choked.


    No one knows how much pressure and suffering General Gao is under. If he loses again, Danyang City will fall. Once Danyang City becomes the city of Qi, the other cities next to Danyang City will also be in danger.


    As a soldier, he can''t defend his land. Don''t say he can''t explain to the king. The first thing he''s sorry for is these people.


    General Gao, it''s hard!


    He was afraid of losing the war.


    Others may not know, but he has been stationed in Danyang City all year round. He knows that Jueren Valley has been a difficult problem for thousands of years.


    This is also an important reason why the state of Chu has always been friendly with the state of Qi.


    The state of Qi is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is easy for the state of Qi to attack the state of Chu, but it is extremely difficult for the state of Chu to attack the state of Qi.


    Therefore, the state of Chu could only bear to accept the annual increase in the cost of war horses in the state of Qi.


    As a result, Han Zhan''s method directly drove back the Chu army. How can General Gao not be excited?


    The night fell and the stars filled the sky. The soldiers sang and danced around the campfire. The meat of various livestock was roasted on the fire shelf, with fragrance and wine.


    At this moment, they were filled with the joy of victory and dispersed the long-standing depression and grievances. They proved with wisdom that the Chu army was the most powerful!

 Chapter 740

    The victory of this battle was attributed to Han Zhan. If it were not for Han Zhan''s clever plan, I''m afraid he would still be trapped by the Qi army.


    Han Zhan said that the merit lies in the ghost doctor, the three armed forces, the sacrifice for the country and everyone who lives and dies to guard the land.


    Because of this war, Han Zhan became the military division of the state of Chu.


    Watching the soldiers of the state of Chu shake their arms and cheer, the soldiers of the state of Liang have subtle expressions.


    Gu Changyan thought for a long time and said to general song: "The Qi army''s defeat this time is bound to make a comeback. The Jueren Valley has no vegetation and the miasma has dispersed, so we can take advantage of it to pursue after the victory. Besides, if we don''t send troops, they will call for war. Instead, we''d better go out to fight, take Jueren Valley and take a city of the state of Chu. Jueren valley was our territory at that time, and we''re not afraid of Qi''s unreasonable clamor and war again."


    If this is the case, the state of Qi is not only afraid to shout, but also worried about the long march of the state of Chu. After all, the state of Qi has a vast terrain. If it goes to war, it will lose step by step.


    It has to be said that Gu Changyan has foresight and knows how to restrict for a long time.


    After the defeat of the state of Qi, Prince Su Wenzhe was furious and ordered to kill three generals in a row.


    If it weren''t for the advice of his subordinates, I''m afraid he would be killed.


    "A bunch of rubbish! The king asked you to fight, so you fight for me?" Su Wenzhe looked gloomy and smashed all the things that could be smashed in the camp. "If you hadn''t despised the enemy and let the Chu Army take advantage of the loophole, you would have lost so many soldiers?"


    Jueren Valley is a natural barrier. The ancestors of Qi have defended Jueren Valley for generations. As a result, the Chu army was defeated in March.


    Some of the soldiers stationed outside Jueren valley were shot with arrows, some were killed by rolling stones, and the rest had life to live, but they killed each other in the valley and were burned alive by the fire.


    What a shame!


    You don''t have to think about it. This will not only become a talk after dinner in the state of Qi, but also become a laughing stock in the other four countries.


    How can su Wenzhe not be angry!


    Immediately ordered: "clean up the rolling stones in Jue Ren Valley immediately and kill them back!! if you don''t win Danyang City this war, I want you to raise your head to see me!"


    The defeat of the state of Qi was really cowardly, and Su Wenzhe was not to blame for his anger.


    Who could have thought that a mere rocket could easily push the Qi army back to the territory of the state of Qi by the east wind?


    Therefore, under the high pressure of Su Wenzhe, the Qi army quickly cleaned up the rolling stones.


    As a result, just halfway through the clean-up, there was a sudden "boom -" sound. There was an earth shaking noise in the valley. The whole Jueren valley was razed to the ground in an instant, and those dispatched teams were buried in it silently.


    Lu Lingyu was choked by the thick dust and pungent smell of gunpowder, and his tears came out.


    "Sir, what do you think?" Lu Lingyu said loudly. Then he coughed again.


    Han Zhan nodded slightly.


    As early as Gu Changyan proposed to capture Jueren Valley, Han Zhan came up with the method of Chu Zhi. If you hit it normally, the falling stones in the valley will certainly hurt the Chu army. What''s more, if the Qi army robbed Jueren Valley in the future, wouldn''t the Chu army be forced to return to pingmapo?


    This time, the Chu army attacked the Qi army with rockets. Next time, they will do a good job in protection. It will be even more difficult to win Jueren valley.


    In that case, it''s better to blow up Jue Ren Valley directly.


    Without this barrier, we will start a war with the Qi army. Who will be afraid of who at that time!


    One after another agreed with this remark.


    After all, the state of Qi relies on this Jueren valley. Without Jueren Valley, it depends on how arrogant they are.


    [author''s digression]: it''s nice to thank my family for their fragrance. Third, I''m in charge of Tianya, cute rabbit. Thank you for your message!

 Chapter 741

    Liang is rich in gunpowder.


    When the Qi army worked hard to clean up the rolling stones, the state of Chu sent someone to secretly bury the previously loaded gunpowder around juerengu. Later, there were still a lot left. They simply threw it directly into the mountain. Anyway, when it was bombed, everything would be bombed. The more, the better.


    As a result, it was a little powerful. It blew a pit directly, and the collapsed stones and soil were razed to the ground in an instant.


    Fortunately, they took protective measures in advance, and many soldiers were injured by flying stones.


    The others didn''t say, just the shaking of the earth and mountains scared Lu Lingyu almost lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Su Wenzhe, who was in the camp, received the military information that juerengu was directly bombed. The soldiers who went to clean up the rolling stones were directly buried alive, and no one survived.


    "Damn it!" Su Wenzhe''s face was livid. He slapped his hand on the table and the sand table on the table slipped far.


    A master general nearby said, "I heard that Han Zhan of the state of Chu came up with the idea of burning Jue rengu. He is a new military division personally appointed by the king of Chu."


    The soldier who came to report immediately added along with the words: "the explosion of Jue Ren Valley seems to have something to do with Han Zhan."


    "Han Zhan?" Su Wenzhe gnashed his teeth. He narrowed his eyes. "Why haven''t you heard of such a person in the state of Chu before?"


    "This..." the Lord hesitated.


    To be honest, he just learned about it and didn''t know the specific reason.


    "The state of Qi raised you losers?"


    In the face of the prince''s scolding, the people present bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    But a military Master said, "my subordinates have heard that this man seems to be the son of King Xiaoyao."


    After all, they just met Han Zhan. It''s not easy to know these.


    "King Xiaoyao?" the commander was not surprised.


    It''s the son of the God of war. No wonder!


    "Doesn''t it mean that King Xiaoyao has only one son and is still bent on the Buddha? Where did Han Zhan come from?" Su Wenzhe frowned. "How can Hua xianle''s son be surnamed Han?"


    "This... May be an adopted son?" the military Master said, "my subordinates will inquire now."


    "I want to inquire!" Su Wenzhe sneered. "From now on, cheer up for me. I want you to beat me hard!"


    Now there is no Jue Ren Valley, so we can only fight hard.


    The people of the state of Qi always live on horseback and are always brave and good at fighting. The war horses of the state of Chu are all of the state of Qi. Moreover, the state of Qi has long stopped selling war horses to the state of Chu. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat the state of Chu!


    The state of Chu is also ready for war.


    Gu Changyan sends out explosives. Han Zhan takes people to blow up juerengu. They join hands to fight with general song, general Qi and others.


    General Kao Lien Chan had reached the limit in March, so he told him to stay in the camp.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Wenrun went too.


    It was immediately clear that Shi Wenrun had come to do military work. According to Gu Changyan''s long sleeved and all-round temperament, he must ask shi Wenrun to go through the stage with him.


    But the man talked a lot. As soon as he saw Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help riding over.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi''s relationship with Han Zhan was not affected at all, he said, "didn''t I tell you to stay away from Han Zhan? Why didn''t you listen?"


    Chu Zhi: "... You have nothing to say?"


    "Up to now, you still protect him?" Shi Wenrun can''t believe it. "You don''t know how abusive he is... I didn''t expect Han Zhan to be a bad man. His life is very good. He married a wife who is so determined to him."


    That sounds a little sour.


    "You''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. Haven''t you heard that?"


    "That''s right, but..." Shi Wenrun scratched his head. "It''s different!"


    "OK." Chu Zhi patted him on the shoulder. "It''s a miracle that you can worry about yourself. Don''t take care of other people''s affairs. Be good and obedient!"


    "Why do you talk like this!" Shi Wenrun blushed, like coaxing kittens and dogs. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you calling me stupid!"


    Chu Zhi blinked: "no, you can hear this, it means you''re not stupid." Shi Wenrun was even more angry.


    "Didn''t you go to the fire army for two days? How can you return this impulsive appearance?" Chu Zhi asked, "isn''t the fire army enough to train people?"


    As soon as he heard of the fiery army, Shi Wenrun''s face changed: "don''t mention it again."


    Those people in the fire army are in charge of the food of the whole army, more than anyone else.


    They don''t like Shi Wenrun, a childe with rich clothes and food. Besides, Shi Wenrun is still stupid. It''s smart to see that Gu Changyan doesn''t pay so much attention to Shi Wenrun, otherwise he will demote his brother-in-law to the burning army?


    He gave Shi Wenrun all the dirty and tired work.


    Shi Wenrun grew up surrounded by slaves since he was a child. He was even served with clothes. Where can he work?


    But if he doesn''t work, no one will give him food.


    No, Shi Wenrun lost half his life in just two days.


    As soon as Chu Zhi mentioned the fire army, he turned pale.


    Chu Zhi understood at a glance.


    Shi Wenrun was punished by Gu Changyan for doing something wrong. He worshipped Gu Changyan and couldn''t complain to Gu Changyan because it was too humiliating.


    Can only swallow it and let it be bullied.


    Those people in the military camp were all human beings. Seeing that Shi Wenrun didn''t dare to say anything, they became more and more serious.


    "It''s hard for you." Chu Zhi sighed


    "Not too bad." Shi Wenrun blushed. "Besides, I''m a handsome seven foot man. It''s a little fun for me! Besides, people go to the battle to kill the enemy! I''m on the war horse now. Where can I follow!"


    Shi Wenrun succeeded in making Chu Zhi laugh.


    Chu Zhi''s smile was like a sonorous rose in the warm sun. It was beautiful and beautiful. Shi Wenrun''s face became more and more red.


    But Gu Changyan has been paying attention to the movement of Chu Zhi.


    Seeing that Shi Wenrun went and walked side by side with Chu Zhi, they didn''t know what to say. Shi Wenrun''s face turned red, while Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and elated, and they even laughed.


    Different from the quiet, gentle and dignified atmosphere in the state of Liang, the Chu branches are in high spirits at this time, like the scorching sun in the clear sky. Every look is like fire, with fresh life.


    This is a side that Gu Changyan has never seen before.


    No... to be exact, Gu Changyan had seen this side of Chu Zhi in his previous life.


    At that time, the Chu branch was like a light, which could illuminate the people around no matter where it went.


    Ghost doctors like her, general Qi likes her, Shen Bi and forsythia. Even if people in the fire army get anything delicious, they will secretly give it to Chu Zhi in private.


    Gu Ming once advised Gu Changyan that it was because Chu Zhi was the only woman in the barracks that he would be partial to Chu Zhi.


    Gu Changyan understood that it had nothing to do with this.


    Isn''t Chu Xi also a woman? Why are those people polite on the surface, but secretly avoid Chu Xi like snakes and scorpions?

 Chapter 742

    After all, they still like Chu branch, because Chu branch can bring light to people.


    This is also a truth that Gu Changyan didn''t understand in his previous life and finally realized in his life.


    Because of this, Gu Changyan didn''t want to let go. Even if he robbed Chu Zhi, he would rob Chu Zhi back. Chu Zhi must be his!


    Therefore, when he saw Shi Wenrun talking and laughing with Chu Zhi, his face suddenly sank.


    There was no other reason. Chu Zhi was his man and gave him a cold look. As a result, he smiled so happy at a fool?


    "Call him to me!"


    Although he didn''t say who it was, Gu Ming immediately recognized that he was talking about Shi Wenrun.


    "Mr. Shi." Gu Ming drove his horse to Shi Wenrun, "commander, please go there."


    Then he took a look at Chu Zhi.


    As soon as Gu Changyan shouted to him, Shi Wenrun, who has no brain, bumped his ass, but Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Changyan is a deep-seated and malicious man. He is so anxious to call Shi Wenrun over. He is just afraid that she knows what secret to write!


    What you want to do is aboveboard. Why do you try so hard!


    This is why Chu Zhi became more and more disgusted with Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan''s heart is too deep for anyone to touch.


    As soon as Shi Wenrun returned, before he could speak, Gu Changyan said, "what''s it like to talk and laugh with people on the March? How can so many soldiers look at you?"


    Shi Wenrun looked guilty. He knew his brother-in-law was for his good, so he pursed his lips and said, "brother-in-law, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Gu Ming rarely gently reminded: "although we are allies with the state of Chu, we can''t help it. If Mrs. Han is from the state of Chu, it''s better to keep some distance so as not to implicate the childe."


    Gu Ming means Gu Changyan.


    Shi Wenrun never refuted Gu Changyan''s words, so he nodded: "OK, I know."


    In only half a day, they reached the middle of Jue Ren Valley and choked head-on with the army of the state of Chu.


    The sound of fighting was deafening.


    I don''t know whether Qi lost confidence when it was hit three times in a row on Chu Festival, or whether they were already lax. Before this war, the people of Qi retreated step by step.


    The army of the state of Chu directly crossed Jueren Valley and approached the border city of the state of Qi.


    Fifteen miles from our border city, the army stopped and camped in place.


    Qi''s army was defeated too quickly. I''m afraid there was fraud. It''s better to be cautious just in case.


    Therefore, Gu Changyan did not attack rashly.


    General song smiled and said, "thanks to the Regent king and the Korean military division this time."


    Since Han Zhan became famous in World War I, the three armed forces have recognized him as a military division.


    At present, Liang and Chu work together, and Gu Changyan''s foresight is also very admirable. When they stand together, they are equal and perfect.


    Seeing Gu Changyan, Han Zhan wants to kill him with a knife, but now the enemy is in front of him, and his personal grievances are put aside for the time being.


    For the sake of his family and people, Han Zhan is willing to have a superficial harmony with Gu Changyan for the time being.


    Gu Changyan smiled: "little Han is very skilled. If he goes to battle in person, he will be a young general."


    Who doesn''t know that Han Zhan only knows three legged Kung Fu. Gu Changyan deliberately said this is disgusting Han Zhan.


    General song didn''t know. As soon as he heard this, he even smiled and said, "well, today''s war is too easy. The Qi army is cowards. Even the old man was scared and fled before he went up. The next battle to attack the city will be difficult. Let''s fight well this time! Let''s ask the old man to see little Han''s hand!"


    Even Mrs. Han is so powerful. I think Mr. Han will be even better.


    [author''s digression]: look, slag man, he regrets!!

 Chapter 743

    As a result, Han Zhan folded his fan, shook his eyebrows, smiled and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint general song. I can''t fight, let alone martial arts."


    General song thought he was modest: "don''t laugh, little Han. How can you not know martial arts!"


    This is the son of the God of war of Xiaoyao king. The flower whip played by Mrs. Han is unmatched. She has a good head and is favored by the king of Chu. How can she not be as proficient in martial arts as he said.


    Besides, he was raised by General Han of the state of Liang himself. He is a powerful man who can compete with the God of war!


    Seeing what general song was thinking, Han Zhan said frankly, "because I''m not interested in martial arts, my father doesn''t force me, and I don''t have any pursuit. I don''t believe the general can go to the state of Liang... Oh, don''t go to the state of Liang, just ask the Regent directly. I''m a notorious dandy who doesn''t learn any skills in the state of Liang! I''m favored by the king of Chu this time..."


    Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused: "maybe it''s because the king of Chu knows the Pearl? Can you see that there is a positive upward heart hidden under the appearance of my walking chicken teasing the dog?"


    What''s all this and what?!


    General song stared at Han Zhan and turned his head to Gu Changyan.


    To prove it.


    Gu Changyan didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so calm. He lifted his eyelids. Gu Jing''s eyes were dark and gentle.


    A moment before nodding slightly.


    This... Is it still true?


    General song was silent. He had never seen such a righteous and serious man who said he was an ignorant dandy. Han Zhan''s words were euphemistic, but general song still heard that he almost said he was a waste!


    Be honest.


    Because of Han Zhan''s attitude, general song not only didn''t look down upon him, but raised a feeling of admiration: "be not arrogant and impetuous, be able to face up to his shortcomings and look directly into his heart. It''s difficult for anyone to be more than that. I think I may understand why the king of Chu entrusted you with an important task!"


    There are no such young people who can face up to their hearts and seek truth from facts!


    Han Zhan: "


    He always felt that there was something wrong. General song''s favorite eyes made him feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    After the army camped.


    It''s night.


    The generals gathered together to discuss the siege tomorrow.


    Just in case, the number of people patrolling the camp tonight has increased by 30%, for fear of sneaking in the enemy''s spies.


    Chu Zhi was still looking at the map of the state of Qi. Han Zhan saw that she was dizzy and faint. Her eyes were distressed: "have a rest quickly! You haven''t had a good rest since you came here. People are thin."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Chu Zhi didn''t feel anything at all.


    Han Zhan said, "but I love it!"


    Chu Zhi was funny: "I know you love me. Of course, it''s you. No one else cares about me so much except you!"


    Chu Zhi originally wanted to grunt with Mao about Han Zhan. This man has to coax him to be happy. If he is not happy, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in peace in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the clinker said this, Han Zhan''s face immediately became dumb and strange: "yo! There are many people who care about you. How can I be the only one!"


    Chu Zhi raised his head from the map of the state of Qi. What happened to the good one?


    Seeing Chu Zhi at a loss, Han Zhan snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. What''s the idea of Gou coin Gu''s long banquet? What''s it that told me to take command and kill the enemy? Oh! Just look at me. I can''t fight. If I want to die on the battlefield, will he occupy the magpie''s nest again? It''s beautiful! Even if he dies, I won''t die!"


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi''s Diary:


    May 18, sunny.


    I only like Han Zhan, but why does Han Zhan still like to be jealous?


    A little confused.


    Every time he is jealous, I have to find a way to coax him.


    Hey... It''s hard to be a woman!

 Chapter 744

    This... Chu Zhi blinked. It was for this!


    "Dog Coin attends the long banquet. He is dressed like a peacock all day. Dog Coin hooks and attracts you in front of me! He also ridicules me that I am inferior to him everywhere? Oh! Doesn''t he just want to prove himself and make everyone know that he is better than me to suppress me? Well, if I do his wish, I am a waste, I just can''t do anything! So what ? he''s so powerful that you don''t even look at him? It''s good for a ball! You haven''t married me! Dog money! If you do this again next time, I''ll blow his dog''s head right away!!! "


    Knock!!


    "You''d rather marry a worthless dandy like me than an excellent man with both literature and martial arts. It can be seen how corrupt and shameless he is! Dog money is proud without self reflection! Bah! Peacock!"


    Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan in shock. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan''s mouth was so powerful that he scolded Gu Changyan. His small mouth was like firecrackers.


    The key is the posture of cursing with his hands on his hips. When did he learn it?!


    Chu Zhi has some unspeakable meaning.


    "That..." after a long silence, Chu Zhi slowly opened his mouth, "Gu Changyan is not a flower peacock?"


    Han Zhan''s peach eyes suddenly burst out a dangerous light: "huh?"


    He looked at Chu Zhi with a smile, as if he were saying "think about it.".


    Just listen to Chu Zhi''s way, "how beautiful the peacock looks. Gu Changyan is terrible both outside and inside. Where can he compare with the peacock? Compare..." Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Han Zhan and his eyes brightened, "it''s you!"


    Han zhanchang is so good-looking. Every time it''s either red or purple. To tell the truth, Chu Zhi has lived two lives and hasn''t seen anyone wear these two colors so well.


    Gorgeous and not vulgar, but also shows nobility and elegance, which is pride from the bone.


    Of course, the most important thing is Han Zhan''s proud appearance. Let alone, it is really similar to the peacock''s clean expression.


    Han Zhan slowly made a question mark in his mind.


    He seriously suspected that Chu Zhi was connoting him.


    "Are you scolding me or Gu Changyan?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth.


    Chu Zhi coughed softly and said something bad: "of course it''s Gu Changyan. How can I scold him! Well, let''s not talk about him. Don''t let these irrelevant people affect our mood in vain."


    Chu Zhi''s success is irrelevant. Han Zhan is in a happy mood.


    He hugged Chu Zhi and rubbed her neck a few times. Then he looked at Chu Zhi affectionately with his sparkling and charming peach eyes.


    This is


    Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t respond, Han Zhan kissed her neck again and tightened his strength in his hands.


    Even in the military camp, the clothes in summer are still thin. Moreover, it''s midnight now. They are seamless. Chu Zhi instantly felt the murder weapon Han Zhan carried.


    "You..." Chu Zhi blushed, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Zhi Zhi -" Han Zhan''s low voice was like a ghost hidden in the depths of the mountain stream at night, "so Zhi Zhi --"


    It seems that the feather falls on the tip of your heart and gently blows it. It makes your heart tremble and itch.


    Chu Zhi''s fingertips shook uncontrollably, as if an electric current had jumped up.


    Pink cheeks are shy. Bei teeth nibble at cherry lips. A pair of cut mercury eyes are angry at Han Zhan. Her eyes are like silk. There is no deterrent, but they become more and more attractive.


    "It''s so squeaky." Han zhanlue''s hoarse voice shows grievances. "We haven''t been close or hot for a long time."

 Chapter 745

    "Boom -"


    Chu Zhi''s face was completely red.


    She didn''t expect to speak well. Why did Han Zhan suddenly... Suddenly get excited.


    "Don''t mess around!" Chu Zhi couldn''t speak neatly.


    "Zhizhi, don''t you love me?" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi wrongly.


    Hook people''s peach blossom eyes and tail with three points of water vapor, three points of temptation and four points of grievance. Coupled with the beautiful face, he didn''t speak, so he looked at you with those incomparably affectionate and pathetic eyes, which were good, provocative and lustful.


    Knock! Who can stand this horse?!


    "Han Zhan......" Chu Zhi''s cheeks are very hot. If you beat an egg on it, it''s estimated that it can be fried. "Listen to me, don''t get excited."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Zhan''s eyes opened slightly, with disbelief and accusation. "It''s normal for me to be excited in front of you. It''s terrible if I don''t respond to you!"


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan pestered people''s Kung Fu. He felt that he was a fire cartridge at the moment and would explode at any time, "OK!"


    Chu Zhi was hiding, his breath was unstable, and his low voice was a little angry.


    "This is the barracks."


    It''s just a tent. It''s quiet at night. If there''s a little movement, everyone will know. Can''t you see anyone tomorrow?


    "I promise to slowly and gently." Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "don''t you miss me?"


    "You --"


    Chu Zhi was ashamed and speechless. He was so shameless and shameless that he could say everything. How did you tell her to answer?


    "Get up!" Chu Zhi patted and hit. Bei Chi bit cherry lips tightly and said in the most ferocious tone, "if you don''t put your murder weapon away, I''ll beat you!"


    Unfortunately, with her soft voice and expression of shame and anger, this statement not only has no deterrent, but has a charm.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help holding the tip of his tongue against his back teeth. He has been married for so long and Zhizhi is so shy. He loves the look of Zhizhi!


    "But --"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Who?"


    "No! There are spies!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhan just opened his mouth. There was a sudden noise outside. Then all the candles in all the camps were lit. Suddenly, there was a roar of voices.


    Chu Zhi also slightly changed his face and pushed away Han Zhan: "there are spies! They must be sent by the Qi army!"


    She came forward and tore off the clothes on the shelf. She dressed herself quickly and cleanly.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi disappeared. He could only see the opened tent curtain and Chu Zhi''s clothes raised by the wind.


    Han Zhan with a black face:


    He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. When he opened his eyes again, his passionate and lustful peach eyes were holding back with scarlet!


    He looked down at a place and sneered: why do you raise your arrogant head so high when everyone has gone? What?!!


    When Chu Zhi went out, several people were already there.


    Everyone gathered in a group. Four or five long tassels pressed a man wearing Qi clothes. The man knelt on the ground and couldn''t move. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    "What happened?"


    "Madam Hui Han, there are Qi Jun''s spies!" someone immediately reported back.


    "Find out your uncle''s spy!" the spy was quite arrogant and roared in a rough voice. "You step on the horse to see who labor and capital are?! besides, labor and capital are spies, and the dog head will fan you!"


    "Hey! Be honest with me!" all the soldiers present were angry and scolded immediately, "otherwise you will be Neng killed immediately!"


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi thinks the sound is a little familiar!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: are you excited for me? go back!


    Xiao Han Zhan (wronged): if you don''t get excited, can I get excited?


    Guess who the spy is

 Chapter 746

    Just as Chu Zhi thought, the spy spoke again.


    "Chu Zhi! It''s me!"


    The spy was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only stubbornly shout, "it''s me! Can''t you even hear my voice?"


    How long has it been!


    Has her relationship with Zhizhi been so cold?


    "Meng -" Chu Zhi realized something and his voice stopped suddenly.


    She hurried forward, and some soldiers stopped her.


    "Mrs. Han, beware of fraud."


    "Shit! I''ll cheat you!"


    This familiar tone is undoubtedly Meng Wan.


    "... it doesn''t matter. I know her." Chu Zhi gave each other a reassuring look. "Please let her go for the time being."


    The tassels and guns were brushed away.


    Chu Zhi came forward and looked. It was really Meng Wan!


    She stared at Meng Wan incredulously: "it was you! How did you come here?"


    These soldiers all gave a cruel hand. Meng Wan was pressed on the ground and rubbed back and forth, and tears of humiliation twinkled in his eyes.


    Chu Zhi quickly helped her up.


    When I saw Meng Wan''s dress, my expression was unspeakable.


    The man has a moustache, thick eyebrows like a thumb, and a black mole on her face. She has a shrinking breath. In addition, she is dressed in Qi Men''s short clothes and has a circle of coarse cloth on her head. It''s good not to be killed.


    Facing the suspicious and vigilant eyes of the people, Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "this is one of my cousins. She is young and doesn''t know how to come here. Wait for me to go back and ask!"


    Coincidentally, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan also came out.


    When seeing Meng Wan, Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly frozen and his eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng wan to be here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Changyan heard that the girl of the Meng family had escaped from marriage, and then Xiao Yichen disappeared. Gu Changyan once asked someone to inquire privately, saying that Meng Wan and Xiao Yichen were together.


    Now I see Meng Wan here. Does that mean Xiao Yichen is also nearby?


    Seeing that Gu Changyan also knew Meng Wan, the soldier who caught Meng Wan couldn''t help asking, "commander, do you know her, too?"


    "She''s from the state of Liang, and she''s the wife''s family." Gu Changyan just heard Chu Zhi''s words, so he helped Chu Zhi.


    After all, this is a military camp. If it''s a little worse, it''s a great crime.


    Chu Zhi glanced at Gu Changyan and noticed Chu Zhi''s line of sight. Gu Changyan subconsciously showed a smile. Chu Zhi instantly cooled his face and turned away from looking at him.


    Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Han Zhan smiled, came forward and grabbed Chu Zhi''s shoulder, implicitly warning: "this is Mrs. Han. Don''t call the Regent wrong next time."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Gu Changyan''s wife is taking advantage of Chu Zhi.


    Gu Changyan slightly hooked his lips.


    As they spoke, they heard the curtain of the main tent lifted and general song and General Gao came out.


    "When did it happen?"


    Han Zhan quickly explained what had happened, and Gu Changyan nodded slightly, saying that Meng Wan was really his own.


    General song was relieved, and the crowd dispersed.


    Chu Zhi hurriedly took Meng Wan back to the tent.


    "Are you crazy? How did you come here?" Chu Zhi said again before Meng Wan spoke. "Fortunately, we have a good relationship with general song, otherwise even if I say you are my cousin, you will be locked up!"


    After all, we will attack the city tomorrow. At this critical juncture, we must not make any mistakes.


    Of course, it was also because Gu Changyan testified that he was not investigated.


    "Hey, hey!" Meng Wan touched his nose and smiled, "I heard you were going to fight with the state of Qi on the battlefield? I wanted to come to you!"


    "You want to come? Do you know where this is? You''re lucky, just in case..." what happens?


    At the thought of this, Chu Zhi''s face was ugly. He wanted to hammer Meng Wan. It was too reckless.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Meng Wan also knew that it was dangerous to do so, "isn''t it all right now! And..."


    She wanted to say something, but she stubbornly endured it. She turned her eyes, looked at the face on the side, stared at her Han Zhan, and took Chu Zhi''s arm as a spoiled child.


    "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Han Zhan''s face was gloomy and stared at Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan tried to ignore the sharp line of sight like the tip of a needle and looked at Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi stared at her angrily: "who do you sleep with if you don''t sleep with me?"


    At present, she is in the military camp. Dong''Er and Xia''er have a camp, and she and Han Zhan have a camp. You can''t ask Meng wan to sleep with two girls!


    When Chu Zhi was sure, Meng Wan''s smiling eyes were gone. He turned to Han Zhan and said, "do you hear me? Your mother sleeps with me tonight. Don''t wait here. Hurry to find a place to sleep! Don''t disturb us to whisper!"


    After that, he waved his hand as if he were driving flies.


    Han Zhan:???


    Taking his place and a cocky tone, what the hell!


    Chu Zhi lost his smile. These two people are really. They will fight each other every time they meet.


    Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "tonight..."


    "You don''t have to say." before Chu Zhi spoke, Han Zhan said, "I''ll find Lu Lingyu."


    How can you tell Zhizhi to talk to him!


    But the sadness in the tone can''t be ignored even if you want to ignore it.


    If Meng Wan hadn''t been Cheng Yaojin, he would have eaten Zhizhi now.


    He glared at Meng Wan and turned away.


    When Han Zhan left, Meng Wan hugged Chu Zhi: "Zhizhi! I miss you so much!"


    "Come on, come on! Don''t do this." after this trouble, Chu Zhi''s servant girl woke up. She asked Dong''Er to bring some water to Chu Zhi and looked at Meng Wan painfully. "Wash it quickly! This is the military camp. Now the fire is out and there''s no way to give you hot water. You''ll make do with it first."


    Meng Wan waved his hand with indifference.


    "No harm! What hot water do you use in summer!"


    After washing, they blew out candles and lay on the couch.


    "You said Han Zhanming wouldn''t bother me?"


    "What trouble is he asking you?"


    "I robbed you!" Meng Wan held Chu Zhi''s arm. "You didn''t see that his eyes were red when he stared at me just now. It was like eating people. I was scared to death."


    Chu Zhi coughed softly, which was not very interesting.


    Every time Han Zhan is excited, the corners of his eyes will be red.


    But Meng Wan was right. Han Zhan really wanted to kill her!


    Who told Meng wan to disturb his good deeds.


    "Are you still afraid of Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "How could it be!" Meng Wan lay in bed and said proudly, "I did it on purpose. Who told Han Zhan to look so tight."


    "Don''t say that. You haven''t said it yet. Why did you come to the border and run to the battlefield?" God knows that Chu Zhi''s heart almost jumped out when he saw Meng Wan.


    What nonsense!


    She, a member of the state of Liang, came to the border of the state of Chu. Didn''t she come to the door and die!


    It''s terrible!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, fairy, sister fan of August, sister Xiaoba. Love you, Bong, happy and happy. I''m in charge of Tianya. My fragrance is very good. I don''t leave. Wait for a lovely message and compare my heart

 Chapter 747

    "It''s hard to say!"


    Meng Wan looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he slowly spoke to Chu Zhi.


    It turned out that after Xiao Yichen became a common people, he showed his heart to Meng Wan, but Meng Wan refused.


    Unfortunately, Lord Meng found out about Meng Wan and Xiao Yichen, and his face was green with anger.


    Finally, I ordered them to get married as soon as possible. After all, it''s raw rice and cooked rice. Are you waiting to be laughed at if you don''t get married?


    Meng Wan disagrees!


    "Why don''t you agree?" Chu Zhi didn''t understand. Meng Wan clearly liked the prince. Why didn''t he want to?


    "You don''t understand!"


    Meng Wan sighed.


    She is not the original owner, and she doesn''t know whether the original owner is there, let alone whether she will go back one day. What should she do to leave such a mess to the original owner at that time?


    She has gone the wrong way and ruined her innocence. The original owner is a really cold and arrogant Book beauty who abides by the rules, but it''s enough for her to be known by the original owner.


    He admitted that she had done immoral things in this matter, so how can she make mistakes again and again?


    Of course, after all, Meng Wan counsels.


    No, as soon as Meng Wan ran away, Xiao Yichen also found him.


    Speaking of this, Meng Wan grabbed his hair and almost collapsed: "you said how dignified the prince was before, so a person with beautiful scenery and beautiful moon is polite, gentle and keep a distance from everyone. As a result, as soon as he is not the prince, he will... He will..."


    Meng Wan couldn''t say it.


    Chu Zhi listened curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Wan gritted his teeth with shame and anger: "anyway, I''ve never seen such a shameless man!"


    She didn''t expect that she, who has always been swimming in dog blood romance, would one day have the drama that I ran away from you and was brewed with sauce several times in the process of running!


    what? You want to say that if Meng Wan really doesn''t want to, the prince can force her not to do it?


    Don''t say, it was really forced by Xiao Yichen!


    Meng Wan never thought that Xiao Yichen was thick skinned. He cheated her and gave her * *!


    Human officer?


    In particular, he said to Meng Wan in a handsome and cold voice and in a very gentle voice, "I really want to marry you and want to be husband and wife with you for generations to come. Why don''t you want to?"


    Or he woke up and said to Meng Wan in a very gentle and doting tone, "you said you didn''t have me in your heart, but your body is very honest. You held me tightly last night."


    Then he exposed the nail prints caught by Meng Wan on his chest and the mottled marks gnawed out by his mouth.


    All of them are accusing Meng Wan, like a scum man who puts on his pants and doesn''t admit it!


    Look, Meng Wan wants to die on the spot!


    What are the words of tiger and wolf when stepping on a horse?!


    This familiar tone, the sentence pattern of dog blood, and even a word is not bad. Is it because God saw her write too many dog blood articles and deliberately corrected her? So let her experience this shame, shame, sting and excitement?


    Shame is real shame, and stimulation is also real stimulation!


    On the spot, he pinched Xiao Yichen''s neck and said, "who are you? Where on earth did the evil spirit dare to occupy the prince''s body! See if my aunt won''t Neng kill you!"


    Xiao Yichen was puzzled first, then confused, and finally suddenly realized.


    "You mean I''ve been taken away?" Xiao Yichen smiled and leaned close to Meng Wan''s ear. "It seems that you still don''t know me enough! Just take this opportunity to have a good exchange with each other."


    Meng Wan trembled with fear and wanted to rush out of the door.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s horrible!


    How could the prince have such a terrible side?


    The murderous spirit overflows all over the place and the house explodes. I wish I could put her in my arms and brew sauce at any time. Meng Wan can''t stand it!


    Nature is running!

 Chapter 748

    Xiao Yichen tells Meng Wan that he has eaten Meng Wan. How can he give Meng Wan a chance to escape?


    In order to get rid of Xiao Yichen, Meng Wan had to fight with him.


    I thought of Chu Zhi, so I came to the state of Chu to find Chu Zhi.


    But she can think of it. Xiao Yichen must think of it!


    This man''s nose is like a dog. No matter where she goes, Xiao Yichen can follow up.


    So she secretly ran to the border of the state of Qi and wanted to go to the state of Chu from the border of the state of Qi. Although it took some time, at least she could not be found by Xiao Yichen.


    No, just arrived at the border of Qi, I heard that Qi was fighting with Chu, and Chu Zhi was also on the slag yard.


    Meng Wan came at once.


    Of course, Meng Wan heard that the state of Qi was invincible and the state of Chu was falling flowers and flowing water. As a result, the king of Chu sent a military division. The military division had more juerengu with tricks when he was young.


    As a gossip, it has some peach and color meanings.


    The man mentioned that the military master also has a fairy like wife. It is said that these two people are still from the state of Liang!


    Plus the label of the son of King Xiaoyao, Meng Wan doesn''t understand!


    Don''t ask! It''s Zhizhi. WOW!


    Fortunately, Meng Wan is not far from Chu Zhi. In order not to be found, she disguised herself and came to the camp. As a result, she was regarded as a spy. Chu Zhi knew everything behind.


    "No..." Chu Zhi listened to the clouds, exciting and thrilling. "From the state of Liang to the border of Qi, how did you come here? You''re not dying?"


    "I secretly followed a caravan of the Lin family." Meng Wan said shyly.


    "Sister Lin also knows this?" Chu Zhi raised his voice.


    "No!" seeing that Chu Zhi was so angry that he became deformed, Meng Wan quickly waved his hand, "of course she doesn''t know! I came secretly from her! If she knows, I can''t come!"


    "... you are so bold and reckless!" Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve brought a lot of silver notes. There''s nothing silver can''t do in the world! Including documents!"


    "How dare you say? You''re lucky tonight that you didn''t get stuck in a sieve! Look at those who are 100 meters away from the camp, they will be caught as spies. I think you''re really itchy!" Chu Zhi glared at Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan touched his nose and smiled. He was embarrassed to take a Dishu Dishu.


    Those people can compare with her!


    In modern times, she was thrown to the training camp by her family and lived in the army for a whole year. In the days of fighting with those instructors, her skills rose slowly. It goes without saying that she has the ability of anti reconnaissance and camouflage.


    "It''s not a matter for you to hide like this!" Chu Zhi said. "Can you hide all your life?"


    "But I can''t really marry the prince, can I?"


    You''re sleeping. You don''t want to get married.


    Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "so you want to be white and whore!"


    "What kind of whoring? Chu Zhi, you''re going too far! Am I that kind of person?"


    "Then you are responsible to others! Don''t you like the prince?"


    "If you like him, you should marry him? There are a lot of people I like." Meng Wan buttoned his bed and whispered, "and I said ah! The crown prince used to pretend. He... He changed a little!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Really!" Meng Wan added, fearing that Chu Zhi didn''t believe it. "It''s absolutely true. I lied to you that you were a puppy!"


    "That......" Chu Zhi also imitated Meng Wan''s appearance and lowered his voice, "how did he change his state?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for being on the water side. My fragrance is so cute (little cute Moda). I love you

 Chapter 749

    You ask Xiao Yichen how abnormal?


    What did she say?


    It can''t be said that Xiao Yichen likes to brew with her sauce. He still likes to say those shameful and shocking words?


    What "Wan Wan, you can''t escape!", "even if I die, I''ll take you", "who else do you want to marry except me", "I really want to break your legs and see how you run"... All kinds of things.


    The most outrageous thing is that Meng Wan woke up one morning and wanted to run away quietly. As a result, before he got out of bed, Xiao Yichen dragged his ankle and pressed him against his body. He stroked Meng Wan''s face and said in a very gentle tone: "Why are you not good? Do you want me to lock you up so that you can be obedient?"


    Meng Wan thought he was just talking. He never thought he really did it!


    Knock!!


    With the most gentle tone, the most humble expression, doing the darkest and most insane things, do you say Meng Wan is afraid?


    The little daredevil trembled and almost died on the spot!


    "This..." Meng Wan looked ashamed and angry. "Anyway, you just need to know that Xiao Yichen is a big change and right!"


    Then he put his arms around Chu Zhi''s neck: "Zhizhi, you want to save me! I don''t want to die! Do you have the heart to see a young girl like me being poisoned? You have to help me!"


    Chu Zhi:


    "Speak as you speak. Don''t play so much. Also," Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan''s hand and said in shame, "take it back!"


    How could this man... How could he pinch her there!


    Still a woman!


    "Who calls you so soft? If I were Han Zhan, I wouldn''t put it down!" Meng Wan smiled, "don''t be shy. If you feel unfair, I''ll touch it back for you!"


    Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand: "here, it''s even!"


    "You''re just --" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and stared at Meng Wan. Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say, so he could only say angrily and shyly, "if you mess around again, I''ll tell Xiao Yichen you''re here!"


    "No, no, no! Don''t!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "can''t I be obedient!"


    Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "what are you going to do now? Why don''t I send someone to send you back? Otherwise uncle Meng should worry."


    "Chu Zhi, are you the devil?" Meng Wan was shocked. "You send me back. My father''s old-fashioned will certainly escort me to marry Xiao Yichen. This is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. At that time, I will die without a whole body!"


    Well, it will be wiped clean by eating, and there is no residue left.


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you."


    "But the battlefield is too chaotic."


    "I promise I''ll be obedient and won''t cause you trouble! Anyway, I won''t go. Think about it. If I go now, I''ll be watched by the spies of the state of Qi. Wouldn''t it be miserable if they cut off my beard and threaten you with me? So it''s safer to stay here."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "well, you''ll stay here for the time being."


    I''ll talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, the army of the state of Chu came to Yanghu pass.


    There''s no need to shout this time, just attack.


    General song took the lead and waved his big hand: "put an arrow -"


    Numerous arrows flew towards the city wall, cutting open the air and making a soul stirring sound.


    The people of the state of Qi are equipped with shields and archers, and the people of the state of Qi are brave and good at fighting, which has no impact on the state of Qi.


    Then there are stone throwing, fire attack, ladder war... One after another, one after another.


    The soldiers of the two armies were red eyed and let the Qi army come again. The Chu army still moved forward bravely, and general song took the lead.


    Chu Zhi watched the battle with her own eyes. She was ready for a long war, but unexpectedly, Yanghu pass was lost in just five days.


    Amazing speed.


    You know, if you attack the city, you can''t fight it for more than a month.


    Smooth makes people feel strange and suspicious!


    General Song said, "the Qi land is vast, and the people in the city are scattered. Previously, most of the Qi troops in the Jue Ren valley have been damaged, and we have extinguished their anger. Now they will be defeated. They are not afraid! It only means that they have not waited for reinforcements!"


    General Qi nodded, "not to mention the arrogance of the Qi army. It''s natural that it can be defeated."


    Chu Zhi always feels a little fast.


    Not exactly a little, but too fast!


    She said to Han Zhan, "what do you think?"


    "It''s really a little fast." Han Zhan said, "the Chu army was forced to retreat by the Qi army, with heavy casualties. Now it''s easy to get excited because it won one after another and killed red eyes."


    It seems that Han Zhan also feels strange.


    This time, the army directly entered the city of Yanghu pass. When they fought all the way, they really didn''t see many Qi soldiers, but there were a lot of people in the city.


    Just grab one and ask, saying that the Qi''s reinforcements had not arrived, and the commander abandoned the city and fled.


    This confirms general song''s guess.


    If so, it doesn''t hurt. I''m afraid it''s a trap. Please enter the urn!


    Just listen to Gu Changyan slowly say: "for the sake of safety, we''d better be cautious. In that case, it''s better to send a team of people to stay here and clean up the body while investigating the situation. The rest continue to retreat outside the city and wait for news. If Qi Jun really escapes, it''s not too late for us to enter the city again!"


    Song general''s military strategy nodded: "it''s so right!"


    As soon as the army returned to its original place, General Gao sent someone to report that the commander of the state of Qi led a team around and reached pingmapo. General Gao and others were ambushed. Danyang City was in an emergency.


    Don''t want to be really said by Gu Changyan!


    This is really the treachery of the state of Qi!


    General song made a decision immediately. He went back to support with general Qi and asked Han Zhan Gu Changyan to stay here in case the tiger left the mountain.


    When general song''s and general Qi''s troops left, the atmosphere of the army relaxed a lot. After all, these two old generals were there, and none of them dared to make a mistake. In addition, not long ago, the officers and men in Yanghu pass sent a letter saying that there was nothing unusual in Yanghu pass.


    So several people went directly to the city and shut up the sheep and tigers.


    Five days later, general song came to Yanghu pass with his men and horses.


    The soldiers of Qi died and were injured, but the commander escaped, and the state of Chu was not lightly injured. After all, they were attacked secretly without any precautions. The key is that when they attacked the city, they took away a large number of soldiers and soldiers, and there were not many soldiers and soldiers left in pingmapo. In addition, the people of Zhao were vicious and even poisoned, so general Gao was injured, Fortunately, it''s not very serious.


    General song asked general Qi to stay in the camp, together with General Gao, and brought people to support him.


    "Qi Jun is a smart coach," Han Zhan said with an eyebrow.


    "It''s not just smart! It''s bold and not afraid of death!" general song also said, "isn''t he afraid of an ambush in the camp? What if there''s no return?"


    "Things on the battlefield are unpredictable and dangerous, but if you don''t fight or gamble, you won''t win," Gu Changyan said.


    "So it seems that the state of Qi really has people with cruel heart and hot hands!"


    "Do you know who the coach is?" Chu Zhi asked.

 Chapter 750

    "Su Wenzhe!"


    "Su Wenzhe?" Chu Zhi has never heard of this man!


    General song nodded.


    "General Gao said that the man claimed to be su Wenzhe. He looked young. Because it was night, he didn''t see what the man looked like. We haven''t heard of him before. I think he has just taken command."


    "I see." Gu Changyan said, "I haven''t heard of this person. Is this person from the state of Zhao?"


    This name is from the Central Plains, far from being a nomadic nation like Qi.


    "No!" said general song. "The man said he was from the state of Qi."


    "Why did the state of Qi have this surname again? Did he deliberately deceive people?"


    "This..."


    Han Zhan chuckled: "what do you say and do now? Since he claims to be the commander of the state of Qi and stealthily attacked General Gao, he will see you again in the future. Don''t understand at that time! It''s really impossible. You can send someone to ask the people in the city for one or two. The information from the people''s mouth is relatively accurate."


    "Yes!" general song patted on the forehead, "I forgot this stubble!"


    The next day there was a result.


    It turned out that Su Wenzhe was the little prince of the state of Qi. He was favored by the king of Qi. His favor had passed over the big prince, and his mother Princess was from the state of Zhao. She was clear and graceful, knowledgeable and reasonable. She was a gentle beauty like water. On the contrary to the bold and bold madness of women in the state of Qi, she was greatly favored by the king of Qi.


    Unfortunately, Su Wenzhe is famous for his violent temper. His means are cruel and ruthless. He combines the hegemony of the state of Qi with the ruthlessness of the state of Zhao.


    "I see..." Gu Changyan thought for a moment and asked general song, "then why haven''t you heard of such a prince in the state of Qi? His surname is su."


    General song explained: "There''s another reason for this. It''s said that Princess Su''s body and bones are not good, especially after the little prince was born. Under the drama of the day, the king of Qi built a temple for Princess Su twenty miles away from the palace and asked her to worship the Buddha in the temple. The little prince has been cleaning and repairing in the temple with Princess su. In the past two years, the king is getting older and Princess Su''s body and bones are getting better. Then the king of Qi took her back to the palace. Little prince His original name was Na Zhe. He played a su Wenzhe with his mother''s nature. "


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi had a guess in his heart and asked, "what''s the king''s attitude towards the little prince?"


    General Song said: "naturally, he is extremely spoiled. As I said earlier, he crossed the big prince as soon as he came back. It is rumored that the little prince took command in person this time in order to make military achievements and go back to replace the big prince and become the next king of Qi!"


    The state of Qi has always made his eldest son a prince, but now the king of Qi has the idea of making a little prince a prince, which shows his love for the little prince.


    But the little prince, just listening, knew that he was a very willful man


    Otherwise, I won''t change my surname on my own.


    You know, following your mother''s surname is a great insult to your father, not to mention the royal family.


    "The Little Prince changed his surname. How did the king of Qi react?"


    "He said he had a big fire, and then he didn''t know how to go."


    Chu Zhi had a deeper idea in his heart.


    Princess Su and the little prince were sent to the temple. They were not taken back to the palace until these two years. They said that Princess Su was in bad health, but according to the degree that Princess Su was favored, could it not be repaired in the palace? Did they have to go outside? Or did they just give birth, and even the little prince was taken away?


    The royal family attaches great importance to their children. Even if they leave, they have to leave their children. How can they ask the little prince to leave the palace?


    It was many years before he returned to the palace.


    Looking at the little prince''s character, he is far from being a child who grew up in love. Coupled with his great resistance to his surname, Chu Zhi concluded that there must be other secrets.


    "What do you think?" Han Zhan asked, "how about I walk around with you?"


    Since entering Yanghu pass, the city Lord''s mansion has become the commander''s camp.


    The state of Qi has a vast terrain, and only one city Lord''s house has been repaired, almost catching up with half of the Yanghu pass, so there are more than enough people to live in.


    Chu Zhi just had this idea, so he nodded slightly: "OK, let''s go and have a look in the street."


    Han Zhan and Chu Zhi have excellent looks and wear clothes of the state of Chu. They are elegant and free. People in the state of Qi are wearing short clothes, wide legged trousers, cotton cloth wrapped around their heads, or white hats.


    When they walked in the street, they could see that they were from the state of Chu. They were surprised and looked at each other secretly.


    The people of the state of Qi were very surprised with those of the state of Chu, and the food sold on the street was very different. At a glance, it was full of Nang cakes and kebabs, or sheep milk tea and highland barley wine.


    Han Zhan knew Chu Zhi liked meat, so he bought her some kebabs. As a result, the spicy food was coming out of her eyes.


    Scared, Han Zhan quickly bought a bowl of sheep milk tea: "drink quickly, sheep milk tea can relieve spicy!"


    A pair of peach blossom eyes with chagrin: "I knew I''d have a taste first."


    Zhizhi can''t eat too hot, but Qi is so hot that her tears are coming out.


    "Give it to me!" Han Zhan reached out and took it. Chu Zhi slowed down and took it from Han Zhan again. "Give me another bite!"


    Chu Zhi bit a fat and thin meat kebab. It was scorched outside and tender inside. It was so delicious.


    "I haven''t eaten a delicious kebab yet!"


    Seeing that she was crying and had to eat, Han Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to buy more bowls of goat milk for her.


    As a result, I got upset when I went back that day. The reason was that I ate too hot and my throat was swollen. It took many days to get better.


    Since then, Han Zhan forced Chu Zhi not to eat spicy meat kebabs, but also less or no spicy.


    Chu Zhi disliked that there was no spicy food. No matter what she said, Han Zhan refused.


    Han Zhan was scared to death that time. At that time, Chu Zhi''s face was very white, and there was a cold sweat on his head. He couldn''t stand up. Finally, the ghost doctor pricked Chu Zhi with a few needles.


    The thrilling scene was frightening just thinking about it. Han Zhan didn''t want to experience it again.


    Of course, these are later words.


    But Chu Zhi said that he sat in front of the sheep''s milk stall, eating barbecue kebabs and chatting with the old man: "your sheep''s milk tea is very good."


    Chu Zhichang is good-looking and gentle. In addition, she is very good at chatting. It is easy for people to put down their guard and get a good impression.


    No, the old man grinned as soon as he spoke.


    In a lame Mandarin, "you''re right. The whole Yanghu pass is the most authentic sheep milk tea!"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "yes, I heard that your little prince of Qi also likes your sheep milk tea."


    Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi. Why hasn''t he heard that Su Wenzhe still likes sheep milk tea?


    The old man''s face changed when he heard Su Wenzhe: "Shh -"


    After he started, he suddenly realized that Yanghu pass had been lost. The little prince had long abandoned the city and fled, leaving them alone. Naturally, he couldn''t hear him speak. He closed his mouth again and looked lonely.


    After all, they are from the state of Qi. Now they are occupied by the state of Chu. In the end, they feel humiliated.


    But they are just ordinary subjects. They can''t express their aspirations with death. They just want to live one more day.

 Chapter 751

    For the common people who live at the border and often go to war, it doesn''t matter who is the city master.


    As long as it does not affect their life and can make them live well, they will be satisfied.


    Maybe others think they have no backbone, but what is backbone? After you are used to life and death, you will know that life is alive. In just a few decades, you will have an accident if you are not careful. What loyalty and patriotism are empty.


    Of course, it''s not that they are not loyal to the monarch and patriotic. On the contrary, they love Qi very much!


    But for those who live in the border and suffer from war, they are just victims of their rights.


    As this time, it can be discarded at any time.


    In fact, there are many such experiences, so I don''t feel much.


    Therefore, when Chu Zhi asked the little prince, although the old man was afraid, he didn''t have much resistance.


    Chu Zhi saw the old man''s fear, leaned forward slightly, approached the old man, lowered his voice and said, "why? The little prince is so afraid?"


    "That''s not!" the old man''s expression was complex and unspeakable, "Little Prince..."


    Just watching is cruel and cruel. When those eyes stare at you, they are like a hungry wolf. Besides, the little prince has a hot temper. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone to start a fire.


    Chu Zhi saw that the old man wanted to talk and stopped, and knew that he couldn''t ask more from him, so he changed the topic.


    "I heard that the little prince is brave and good at fighting. Why did he lose so quickly?"


    "Naturally, the reinforcements have not arrived!" the old man said, "In fact, from the beginning, the little prince was in Yanghu pass, but he didn''t show up. Didn''t he still defeat the Chu army a few months ago and suffer heavy casualties? That''s all the credit of the little prince! To tell you the truth, even though the little prince is scary, we like the little prince in our hearts, because the little prince is really brave and powerful. Thanks to him, we beat the state of Chu Falling flowers and flowing water! "


    You know, the strength of the state of Chu is equal to that of the state of Qi. Isn''t it thanks to the little prince?


    The old man didn''t realize how easy it was for the Chu army to be beaten in front of Chu Zhi.


    "It''s just that the battle of juerengu suffered heavy losses. It happened that the reinforcements didn''t arrive and there was a problem with food and grass. The little prince had to, so he abandoned the city and fled." the old man sighed.


    "I see."


    Chu Zhi thought about it, gave the old man a few more copper coins, said thank you, and left with Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi has doubts. He specially came out with Chu Zhi to inquire about the news.


    After leaving the old man, Chu Zhi said: "From the fact that the little prince of Qi can sneak around and attack General Gao, we can see that he is a man of great strategy. On the one hand, the Qi army underestimated the enemy and made us easily seize Jueren valley. On the other hand, the Qi reinforcements did not arrive. I suspected that someone hated the little prince of Qi. That was why we deliberately delayed the rescue and made Yanghu pass fall."


    "After just now, you are more and more sure." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and took Chu Zhi''s words.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "That''s right! Didn''t you also think of it! Something terrible must have happened for Princess Su to leave the palace with her newborn prince. Even Prince Qi has nothing to do about it. Since ancient times, many monarchs have arbitrary power and are extremely suspicious. I dare to guess that Princess Su and the little prince will be taken back. When the events of that year have an outline, let''s guess again. Maybe it was Qi in that year The king wronged concubine Su, and now the truth comes out, so concubine Su will come back. The king of Qi is also trying his best to make up for it and will respond to her and the little prince''s request. However, for the little prince, the abandonment and distrust of his father, the exclusion of palace people and the dark hand have made the little prince develop such a temperament. The more he does, the more guilty the king of Qi is. That''s why the little prince makes his own decisions Zhang followed his mother''s surname. Although the king of Qi was furious, he still pressed it. He also acquiesced to the reason. In the view of the king of Qi, all his concessions were to make up for the little prince. "


    Said here, Chu Zhi sighed.


    Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s words and continued: "The king of Qi loved the little prince, which caused panic among others. In those days, Su Fei was wronged out of the palace. On the one hand, they were afraid that Su Fei would settle the old accounts, on the other hand, they were afraid that the king of Qi would give the throne to the little prince under his guilt. In particular, the little prince took charge of the personal expedition. The people at the border felt that although the little prince was uncertain and his means were cruel, he was a famous general and won the hearts of the people So they made such a bad plan and deliberately delayed the rescue. The little prince could not but abandon the city and fled. He was defeated in the war and fell into the curse of a coward who ignored the safety of the people! "


    Since ancient times, a general would rather die than escape.


    But whoever goes to the battlefield, who is not killed?


    As a result, the little prince abandoned the people for his own life. Even though the little prince''s life is precious, he has never lived or died with the people. With this stain, if the little prince wants to succeed to the throne, he will also be opposed by all officials, saying that he is virtuous and unworthy of the throne!


    Chu Zhi smiled: "But these are just our two guesses. Maybe this is not the case at all? Don''t forget that Princess Su is a member of the state of Zhao. Now Qi and Zhao have joined hands. It seems sudden, but in fact they have already secretly started planning. Princess Su has also been taken back to the Palace in the past two years. How can you know that the king of Qi deliberately spoiled Princess Su and the little prince in order to win over the state of Zhao and stabilize the state of Zhao What about the play for the state of Zhao? The king of Qi was worried that he really raised the ambition of the little prince. Knowing that other princes wanted to deal with the little prince, he obstructed it and pushed the boat along the river, which contributed to the formation of this situation. In this way, the little prince with a stain would not succeed to the throne, let alone worry that the foreign relative of the state of Zhao would grow up and threaten the existence of the state of Qi in the future. "


    Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi even thought of this layer.


    But... How can this method be deja vu?


    "It seems that the dog coin Xiao Qirong has a great influence on you!" Han Zhan said, "so that you think the king of Qi is also the second Xiao Qirong."


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s not just Xiao Qirong, but also the king of Chu. It''s just the difference of means. Different people will have different results when dealing with the same thing. How to be smart and beautiful is the ability of every king. The reason why Xiao Qirong is so unscrupulous is that he is too stupid behind him."


    "Is that all?" Han Zhan asked.


    Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "what do you mean..."


    "Don''t forget LINGJI. She has been lurking in the state of Xiao for so many years, but she can get Xiao Qirong''s trust and finally let him die in LINGJI''s hand. Do you think LINGJI''s handwriting is not there? Otherwise, why did LINGJI wait until the end to kill Xiao Qirong? When her father killed LINGJI, Wushan will secretly take LINGJI back to the state of Chu. Do you think all this will hide from the king of Chu?"


    Chu Zhi flashed a light in his mind and straightened up: "you mean from the beginning, the king of Chu ordered LINGJI. Wushan is just a cover. The real purpose is to empty Liang state!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Bong, sister fan of August. Sister Xiaoba loves your lovely message


    Han Zhan & Chu Zhi: like two little friends who discuss and guess the plot


    Little prince: you really gossip!

 Chapter 752

    When Xiao Qirong died, the state of Liang was in danger. It looked like a beautiful and beautiful house, but it was broken walls, overgrown with weeds and covered with lice. It was already rotten and rotten, A little wind will collapse.


    You know, twenty years ago, the state of Liang was able to stand side by side with the state of Chu, and even lost under the hands of the state of Liang, otherwise it would not have sent Lianji and LINGJI to make peace.


    "There''s one more thing I haven''t told you," Han Zhan said, "We learned earlier that Xiao Qirong believed in LINGJI because she was forbidden. Once she had a different heart to Xiao Qirong, she would explode and die. You know I never believed these ghosts and gods, so I didn''t take it seriously. But I was ordered by the king of Chu to check the ancient books of Xuanmen in Lingxiao hall and found that it was indeed recorded on the Xuanmen that she was forbidden Similar to the Gu poison of the state of Zhao, I inquired privately. The palace people of the state of Chu said that LINGJI was indeed banned. "


    Han Zhan said, "so I doubt that the forbidden art on LINGJI should exist."


    Chu Zhi was surprised: "don''t you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Han Zhan said frankly, "I said that this prohibition should be related to Gu poison, planted on people through some medium, and has a relationship with ghosts and gods?"


    Chu Zhi:


    Well, it''s too early for her to be happy.


    "By the way." said this, Chu Zhi remembered one thing, "do you know the life experience of CI Jing?"


    "I don''t know."


    King Xiaoyao didn''t explain the resignation mirror, and Han Zhan didn''t ask.


    In addition, CI Jing devoted himself to the Buddha and has been in the big Buddhist temple. They basically don''t meet, but they never said this.


    Because Han Zhan didn''t care.


    Chu Zhi said, "do you know that Zijing is not the biological son of King Xiaoyao?"


    Han Zhan naturally heard about it.


    "What?"


    "When Chu Xi was arrested, Xiao Yide wanted to kill Chu Xi. In a hurry, Chu Xi said that Cijing was not the biological son of King Xiaoyao and had nothing to do with King Xiaoyao. The reason why King Xiaoyao paid so much attention to it was because Wushan had been looking for a secret method to revive his mother. As a result, the practice failed, and a wisp of his mother''s soul was on Cijing, and King Xiaoyao found it before Wushan After leaving the mirror, Wushan was one step behind, so Wushan hated the king Xiaoyao, and he didn''t give up, and he had been looking for a way to revive Lianji. "Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan didn''t like to listen to these, let alone related to Lianji. No one liked to listen to his mother''s gossip, "This is the condition that Chu Xi wanted Xiao Yide to let her live in exchange with Xiao Yide. I don''t think she lied."


    Besides, Chu Zhi has experienced these things himself.


    After rebirth, she never understood why she was reborn. Now think about it, maybe what Chuxi said can be used as a clue.


    Sure enough, Han Zhan said, "do you believe what Chu Xi said?"


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Han Zhan said, "well, even if there are ghosts and gods and reincarnation, after people die, they will be first hooked by impermanence to the hell and reincarnated after drinking Mengpo soup. You calculate the resignation mirror and then calculate my age. How can he be the reincarnation of my mother?"


    "It''s said that it''s not reincarnation, it''s a wisp of soul." Chu Zhi said, "didn''t you just be six years old when your mother died? But Zijing is just ten years old now. The difference is about three years. How can it be impossible?"

 Chapter 753

    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi in tears and laughter: "what about other souls? If they can reincarnate, people say that they are incomplete souls. They are either stupid or heartbroken. Why did you leave the mirror or a great good man once in a century? Is it the reincarnation of the Buddha? What''s the explanation?"


    "Why not think from another angle? If the mirror itself is a Buddhist disciple, and his mother''s soul is parasitic on him and integrated with him, it can not be explained?"


    Han Zhan shook his head and smiled, "what a silly squeak! Do you want me to believe that there is reincarnation in this world and can exchange life for life?"


    What did Chu Zhi want to say? When he reached his mouth, he swallowed again.


    Anyway, Han Zhan doesn''t believe it.


    It''s night.


    Chu Zhi asked Meng Wan.


    "Do you believe that there is reincarnation and the art of exchanging life for life?"


    Meng Wan was still happily playing with the gadget bought from Yanghu pass today. When he heard Chu Zhi''s words, he couldn''t help tightening his scalp: "well, how can you ask these?"


    Chu Zhi glanced at Meng Wan''s nervous expression and knew that the man had misunderstood again.


    Then he explained: "isn''t Chu advocating the art of seeking immortality? And someone soared to immortality thousands of years ago. Up to now, there are many Xuanmen art books in Lingxiao hall. I''m not curious!"


    Meng Wan thought for a moment and said seriously, "if you can really become an immortal, why haven''t you succeeded in so many years?"


    Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "They are all talking about how it was thousands of years ago. The problem is that you have seen it with your own eyes? Who knows how it is! After all, after so many years, people have passed down, and their taste has changed. After all, three people become tigers. They all say that history books will not deceive people, but history books are also written by people? What the superior wants, the historian has to write until the immediate superior is satisfied!" Meng Wan said, "So ah, many times what the eyes see is not necessarily true, not to mention what the ears hear!"


    "You mean, asking the immortal to ask is a lie? What about moving the soul for life? How about reviving the soul with the corpse?" Chu Zhi told Meng Wan the secret skill that Chu Xi said, "and the word mirror, how to explain?"


    "I have the same idea with Han Zhan about leaving the mirror. What a soul? It sounds like fooling people. What''s more, if you don''t reincarnate once you die, you can wander in the world for three years? When black and white are impermanent, is it a decoration?"


    This


    Chu Zhizhi gave a jerk.


    She wants to tell Meng Wan that she really didn''t reincarnate after her death in her previous life. Her soul has been trapped in Prince Rui''s house for many years.


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Meng Wan, "Meng Wan, do you believe in previous life and this life?"


    Meng Wan''s eyelids jumped. In fact, Chu Zhi hinted at her a long time ago.


    At that time, she had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t pay attention to it, but this time Chu Zhi had made it so obvious that she didn''t understand anything.


    Meng Wan pursed his lips and said seriously after a half ring, "do you believe in reincarnation?"


    They looked at each other and saw uneasiness and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    In a flash, they both smiled.


    That kind of empathy, find a confidant, relieved smile.


    After a long time, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "so you say, how can I not doubt those ghosts and gods?"


    Meng Wan said, "believe me, those asking for immortality are absolutely false. After all, we should believe in science! You know, it is an eternal truth to strengthen the country with science and technology."


    "Science and technology?" Chu Zhi was stunned. "What is this?"


    In her previous life, she also heard Meng Wan mention the word.


    "This..." Meng Wan thought briefly and briefly described, "is a technology that can promote human progress, promote the rapid development of society, the world and the universe, and make human life better and more advanced. That is the power of knowledge."


    Chu Zhi probably understood: "that is, no matter where you go, only reading is the most useful."


    "Not bad!" Meng Wan patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder. "I can sum it up!"


    Chu Zhi whispered, "I really want to see your world."


    Meng Wan''s heart tightened and stubbornly covered his lost vest: "in fact, you already know?"


    No, since Chu Zhi mentioned the past life and this life, it shows that Chu Zhi has the memory of the past life!


    Meng Wan carefully recalled the little things she had with Chu Zhi, and suddenly found that Chu Zhi knew herself from the beginning, but Chu Zhi covered up well and didn''t find out.


    Does that mean that she actually appeared in Chu Zhi''s previous life?


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan''s breath stagnated.


    She always wanted to know where she came here, where the original owner went, and whether she could return to the previous world?


    Now ask Chu Zhi, don''t you understand?


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and said, "Zhizhi, did you know me long ago?"


    Chu Zhi knew what this meant long ago.


    She nodded slightly.


    Sure enough!


    Meng Wan gritted his teeth: "so... Did I go back later?"


    Chu Zhi died a violent death in his previous life and worked as a Piao for many years. He had long broken contact with Meng Wan, but it was said that Meng Wan went into business and became a very great man. He asked many women to stand up and straighten the rocker.


    Therefore, Chu Zhi thought that Meng Wan should not have gone back at that time! Otherwise, no one can have such an open and bold idea like Meng Wan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi shook his head slightly.


    Meng Wan''s eyes contracted.


    what?


    She didn''t go back?


    "Are you sure it''s me?"


    "Of course!" Chu Zhi answered firmly.


    "It''s over..." Meng Wan seemed to be drained and lay on the table motionless.


    Although she has adapted to the life here and imagined that she can''t go back and will be here all her life, she can''t help feeling depressed when she really knows the result.


    Seeing that Meng Wan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi knew that she felt bad.


    Looking at Meng Wan like this, Chu Zhi was also sad.


    She comforted: "in fact, if you think so, why are so many people you? Maybe it''s destined by God? Maybe there are people you can''t give up or important to you?"


    I don''t know why, as soon as Chu Zhi''s voice fell, Meng Wan flashed Xiao Yichen''s face in his mind.


    She was stunned for a while and shook her head quickly after reacting.


    How is that possible?


    What the hell?


    How could she think of Xiao Yichen? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, she was afraid when she saw Xiao Yichen. She wanted to hide far away! Not to mention the others.


    "That''s what I said. Li is also such a reason, but I''m still unwilling."


    Chu Zhi held Meng Wan''s hand: "I understand."


    Meng Wan was not a sentimental person. He quickly waved his hand: "don''t say, don''t say, Zhizhi, tell me about your previous life?"


    "My... Previous life?"


    "Yes, yes!" Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi and said to Chu Zhi, "Oh, I''ve seen something wrong between you and Gu Changyan for a long time, but you two basically have nothing to do with each other. Tell me honestly, do you know Gu Changyan in your previous life? Otherwise, why are you afraid of him? And the hatred in your eyes can''t be hidden."


    [author''s digression]: so this article is just a rebirth article!! What Xiuxian, what Xuanmen, are all fake! impossible! It''s just for ^ * (#@% * &# ambush pen! (Xiao Ba presses a bag of spicy sticks. You can''t guess what the symbol represents, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 754

    "I......" the secret that had been suppressed for a long time was asked by Meng Wan, as if he had found a breakthrough and rushed out.


    As a result, as soon as she opened her mouth, Meng Wan opened her eyes wide, her pupils tightened, and her face was full of shock.


    "Be careful -"


    Before the words fell, there was severe pain in the chest, as if it had been torn.


    She lowered her head slowly, with an arrow in her chest, a sharp piece of iron with blood and scarlet flesh.


    What did Chu Zhi want to say? As a result, he opened his mouth and spilled a big mouthful of blood.


    "Zhi... Zhi......" Meng Wan''s face was white and trembled like chaff. She was scared silly. She didn''t know what to do. Tears fell down, "what to do... What to do with Zhi......"


    "Don''t cry..." Chu Zhi thought, call people!


    Before saying this, he fainted as soon as his eyes were dark.


    Before falling into darkness, Meng Wan screamed out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi knew she had been hit by an arrow. She could hear Meng Wan calling Dong''Er in and Han Zhan''s panic.


    You can also hear the reprimand of the ghost doctor and the voice of Gu Changyan fighting with Han Zhan.


    But she just couldn''t open her eyes.


    It''s like a trap. Something drags her in the vortex and keeps sinking.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything. The feeling of weightlessness made her subconsciously scream.


    "What''s your name? Sure enough, it''s a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. Do you still have the face to cry?"


    This is... Mother Cui''s voice?


    Chu Zhi suddenly looked up, and sure enough, he bumped into mother Cui''s hostile eyes.


    "Miss five just returned to the house and didn''t understand the rules. Then she bumped into a noble man. You''d better take care of it for the sake of Miss five, or you''ll hurt the reputation of the house. What should you do then?"


    Chu Xi''s slim and graceful figure is full of beauty. Her face decorated with rouge is white and delicate, and the steps on her head are dazzling. Her crimson woven gold embroidered dress makes her skin more and more white.


    At this time, Chu Xi was still the little girl who was arrogant and conceited, and no one looked at her. Therefore, her makeup was not as beautiful and charming as that behind her. At first glance, it was the little white flower.


    Chu Xi shook the steps on her head, cleared her throat and slowly opened her mouth: "since mammy said so, if I don''t come forward, won''t I hurt the other sisters in the family?"


    Then he looked at Chu Zhi and said with a smile: "Sister five, I know you just returned to the house and don''t understand any rules. I know you''re not easy. Besides, it''s difficult to learn these things. Just don''t do these rude acts in the future. This is not the countryside. It''s nothing to lose yourself. Don''t bother the sisters. After all, the eldest sister is about to negotiate a marriage. If you lose her marriage because of your impoliteness, you can afford it "Is that right?"


    Chu Zhi Leng looked at Chu Xi, and Chu Xi knew that she was scared silly, so she turned away with a sneer.


    Followed by countless slaves, mighty.


    Chu Zhi stood against Chu Xi''s back, with a touch of trance and doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Girl? Girl?" Chu Zhi revived and said to Shang Donger''s tearful face, "girl, what can I do now?"


    Dong''Er still holds a dirty kitten in her arms. The cat skillfully nests in Chu Zhi''s arms and doesn''t move. Chu Zhi wants to reach out for it, but Dong''Er dodges.


    "Girl, you''d better throw it away! Because you have offended six girls and been scolded by six girls. You can''t take the cat anymore."


    "What is she? She deserves to scold me?" Chu Zhi hissed, her cold eyes with sharp and cold.


    Dong''Er was stunned immediately: "girl, you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong''Er looked at Chu Zhi as if she didn''t know him.


    The girl is always cautious and careful. She is very timid. In the words of her wife, she is afraid of hands and feet.


    Have you ever seen her speak with this expression and tone!


    And the momentum emanating from her body can''t say a word.


    She suddenly remembered that the princess Pingyang of Prince Rui''s house she had just met had no momentum of the girl.


    Chu Zhi looked at Dong''Er and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Girl..." Dong''Er murmured to himself, subconsciously saying what he thought. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as Chu Zhi finished speaking, he felt the sound of "boom -" in his mind. He looked at flowers like a horse and crossed many fragmentary pictures, and in an instant, it was snow-white.


    The bottom of my heart seemed to set off a huge wave, and all kinds of emotions swept the Chu branch completely.


    Peace returned in the blink of an eye.


    She looked at Dong''Er blankly: "yes... What''s the matter with me..."


    She looked at everything around her, strange and familiar, and asked, "where am I?"


    "You are in the Begonia Garden!"


    "Begonia Garden?" Chu Zhi asked subconsciously, "where is this?"


    "It''s the other village of Chu family! Begonia Garden, our family is hosting Begonia spring banquet!" Dong''Er grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and was so frightened that tears fell out. She shook her voice, "girl, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes... This is the other hospital of Begonia."


    Chu Zhi remembered that she originally lived in the Zhao family. One day, a rich woman suddenly came and said she was a daughter-in-law. She held her wrong under the wrong circumstances, so she took her back.


    But when she grew up in the countryside, she didn''t bring up the bearing and manners of a noble girl in Beijing, but she forced her into this bustling arena.


    Today is the Begonia spring banquet held by the Chu family. Because of her impoliteness, she was despised as a dirt bun that couldn''t go on the table. Her mother despised her disgrace and kicked her out.


    No matter how strong she was, she had self-esteem, so she hid here. As a result, she met a cat. She was having fun with the cat. The cat ran into Princess Pingyang. Princess Pingyang left angrily. Chu Xi saw that Chu Zhi had made trouble, so she decided to teach Chu Zhi a lesson.


    The cat in Dong''Er''s arms was also kicked by Gu Mingyang


    Chu Xi was going to kill the cat, but Chu Zhi refused, so there was the back.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi hurriedly said to Dong''Er, "give me the cat and ask me to have a look!"


    Dong''Er cried, "what time is it, girl? What do you think this animal is doing? The princess just got so angry and said she would bury the cat alive. Don''t throw it away so that we can put aside the relationship. How can we bear it when the princess comes?"


    Besides, the master was scared to change. Dong''Er was a little girl. She had no experience. Naturally, she was scared to speechless.


    Chu Zhi said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Then he took the cat from Dong''Er''s arms and found that the cat''s leg was broken.


    Chu Zhi felt angry at the bottom of his eyes, and finally endured it.


    "Follow me to the doctor."


    Then he turned and left.


    Dong''Er looked at Chu Zhi''s back and was stunned in situ.


    "Come on! What are you still doing standing?"

 Chapter 755

    "Oh." Dong''Er nodded and hurriedly caught up.


    After only two steps, he was stopped by a young man in red.


    "Hey! Are you dying?"


    Chu Zhi looked at the man in front of him and felt a loss at the bottom of his eyes.


    The red brocade dress outlines the slender posture of the young man. He is wanton, free and easy, and sways gently. The Begonia petals falling with the wind increasingly set off his freedom.


    Only one face was covered with Kunlun Nu''s mask. I couldn''t see it clearly.


    Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, he just stared at his mask. The young man laughed happily.


    "Are you scared silly by my mask? This is the mask of Kunlun slave from the state of Chu, my new favorite! Sample, haven''t you seen it!"


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi knew that the young man in front of him was either rich or expensive.


    Just in appearance and tone... I really don''t dare to compliment.


    Like the fool at the head of their village.


    She stepped back a few steps, saluted the young man, said offending, and wanted to go around.


    She has to treat the cat!


    He was stopped by the boy.


    "You want to save the cat?"


    Chu Zhi hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Because of this beast, you have just been scolded. Didn''t you listen to your sister? She will tell your mother about it, and then you will be finished."


    Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "did you listen to the corner?"


    "Yo!" the little boy seemed to be startled and his eyes were full of surprise. "You just stood there like a rabbit and was scolded by a woman. Now you yelled at me?"


    The boy was not angry at all, and his tone was full of curiosity and interest.


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to entangle with the young man. Anyway, he was used to being shameless.


    I''m used to it!


    Chu Zhi was surprised as soon as the idea came out.


    How could she have this idea? How can you be so familiar with this boy?


    "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you say anything!" he pointed to the cat in Chu Zhi''s arms. "It will hurt you."


    "You care about me!"


    Chu Zhi took the cat and left.


    The boy looked at Chu Zhi''s back and suddenly smiled


    "I thought it was an angry bag, but I didn''t expect to have a temper!"


    After several battles, Chu Zhi turned back. He could only see the young man''s high clothes, which was very much like his publicity.


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her that it shouldn''t be like this.


    She shook her head. She was really confused. How could she have such a strange idea!


    He took back his sight and left with Dong''Er.


    This is an episode. Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart at all, so he forgot it.


    Later, she met the Kunlun slave boy more than once. Every time she saw him, she was with Gu Changyan and Gu Shizi, the new No. 1 scholar.


    But at that time, Gu Changyan was really dazzling. It was the dream husband of many noble women in the capital. Chu Zhi was not immune from vulgarity, and a pair of eyes fell on Gu Shizi uncontrollably.


    Later, Gu Shizi suddenly came to ask for marriage and said that Chu Zhi was very happy to see her.


    She didn''t expect Gu Shizi to see himself and marry himself as Princess Rui. It''s really a good thing that pie fell from the sky.


    For a time, all the sisters in the family were jealous of her, and even the expensive women in the capital kept talking sour.


    It''s just strange that every night, someone always throws small stones into her house.


    There was a note tied to the stone, which said: don''t marry Gu Changyan! Remember!


    Chu Zhi was frightened and terrified. How could the good come to this? Who threw it to her? What do you want to do?

 Chapter 756

    Chu Zhi was frightened and burned the note.


    But this note will appear every night.


    In the end, it even wrote: if you want to live, refuse the marriage!


    Once Dong''Er saw it and couldn''t help scolding: "it must be the girls in the family who envy you for such a good marriage and deliberately threaten you! They change their ways to sour you in the daytime and come up with such a way to intimidate you at night. It''s too much deception. You must sue the master and wife and preside over justice for you!"


    Chu Zhi deeply thought that, after all, she was just a little bird. Suddenly she flew to the branch to be a Phoenix, which would be hated.


    My mother told her before that there is no absolute thing in the world. If there is anything that can''t pass, it''s better not to bear it.


    Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "no need."


    She''s getting married soon. It''s better to have less trouble.


    As soon as the picture turned, she saw the Kunlun slave boy. The boy was still dressed in red brocade clothes. He was red and dazzling, like the sun in the sky and full of vitality.


    Strangely, she could see the faces of many people around her, but she couldn''t see what the boy looked like.


    She heard the young man say to Gu Changyan, "you''re a man who doesn''t even let a wolf go. Why!"


    But Gu Changyan said with a smile, "why? She has pity on fragrance and jade? She is rustic, black and thin, has no appearance and clumsy behavior. What do you think of her?"


    Is this... About her?


    Chu Zhi opened his mouth.


    She suddenly remembered what Gu Changyan said to her. He said, "five girls are pure, simple and lovely, and easy-going. They are not like the noble women in the capital. I am happy to see them. I specially ask to be my wife. I will grow old and help each other. This life is enough. Five girls are willing to give me a chance?"


    Chu Zhi, no matter how stupid she was, also understood Gu Changyan''s meaning, that is to say, her shortcomings, which were ridiculed and despised by others, became valuable luminous points in Gu Changyan''s eyes.


    This was a great affirmation for Chu Zhi at that time, not to mention that she was just an ordinary woman. It was Gu Changyan, Gu Shizi, the No. 1 scholar in the new science. Such a person told you in a very affectionate tone that he wanted to marry you. What''s your reason to refuse?


    I just think it''s a great surprise. I don''t dare to think about it.


    But in front of others, Gu Changyan flattened her worthless.


    Chu Zhi felt his hands and feet cold.


    The young man in red frowned: "I don''t care how you calculate on weekdays. It''s just that you dragged an innocent woman in and ruined others'' life. It''s unfair to others."


    "Fair?" Gu Changyan seemed to hear a joke. "Jingyu, I didn''t expect this word to come out of your mouth. You are a regular guest in the palace. Have you ever seen fairness in this world?"


    The boy was straightforward and unhappy immediately: "I don''t tell you this. You always have many crooked reasons. On the contrary, you shouldn''t involve that girl."


    "But I have to her!"


    "What if people don''t want to and repent?"


    "Repentance?" Gu laughed at the banquet, "Who in the capital can refuse me to attend the banquet? I still have this confidence! After all, women in the world are superficial, vain, greedy for power and wealth. Coupled with the title of my first son-in-law in the capital, what a honor it is to marry me. She is a vulgar woman from the countryside who has never seen the world. What''s the reason to refuse me?"


    The young man in red stood up.


    "Anyway, look, she won''t marry you!"


    [author''s digression]: I saw the little cute''s messages. Xiao Ba didn''t think it was worth it. I had to code well and add more to you

 Chapter 757

    Gu Changyan was noncommittal and obviously didn''t take Han Zhan''s angry words to heart.


    The young man said, "no woman will marry a person who deceives her feelings. You can count on others, but how can you deceive others'' feelings? She is sincere to you."


    "Sincerity?" Gu Changyan''s mouth was disdained. "How much can sincerity be worth in this Vanity Fair?"


    So her sincerity is doomed to be trampled on, isn''t it?


    Chu Zhi knew that the little note tied with a stone to remind her every night was not those expensive women who were jealous of her, but the boy in red.


    Chu Zhi thought, she won''t marry!


    She won''t marry a liar!


    However, it is strange that, just like a dream, she is clearly Chu Zhi, but she looks like an outsider watching herself with joy, giving Gu Changyan all kinds of small gifts, exquisite snacks, and affectionate letters... And so on.


    As a result, the man threw aside, even her letter, which was taken out by his companions and read out in front of everyone, reduced to laughter for them to play.


    "Shizi, I will keep in mind your kindness to me. I will treat you all my life and repay you..."


    Before the young man who read the letter finished, everyone laughed.


    "What does it say? From ancient times to modern times, every man and woman does not express their feelings through poetry. You see what she said, the most important thing for two people to be together is to support and encourage each other to work together. What will I make Shizi satisfied and not regret making this decision... Look what this is!"


    Chu Zhi looked at the farce expressionless. Anyway, she had been used to it for a long time.


    And she knew they couldn''t see her.


    That''s why I''m so unscrupulous.


    Only the young man in red robbed the letter and couldn''t hide his anger: "thanks to you, you are still an honest man who grew up reading sages'' books. The books have been read to the belly of dogs? Your knowledge is to ask you to laugh at trampling on others'' sincerity? A group of dog coins!"


    The person who was scolded obviously refused to accept it, but due to the identity of a teenager, he could only bear it.


    Just then, Gu Changyan came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Changyan!" the young man sneered, "I knew you weren''t open and aboveboard enough, but I didn''t know you didn''t have a bottom line so far."


    After saying that, he brushed off.


    Gu Changyan frowned: "what happened? How did you offend him?"


    All the people present were human spirits. They immediately heard the displeasure in Gu Changyan''s tone, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    He hurriedly explained the matter just now. When it came to the end, he added: "Shizi Mingjian, we really don''t mean anything. It''s that he likes to mind his own business and make a mountain out of a molehill. I''m sure he doesn''t like you. Otherwise, how can he oppose you everywhere these days?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s just a waste, just because it has won your Majesty''s favor. Now even you have to bow your head in front of him? What''s the reason!"


    "Poor son of our family, why?"


    "Yes..."


    "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan interrupted the people''s chatter. "Don''t mention it. Who allowed you to turn over my things and read my letters?"


    "This..." the headmaster didn''t expect Gu to be angry at the banquet and said, "we just think she doesn''t deserve you and wronged you. You should be better..."


    "When did the imperial concubine of my Gu Changyan want you to choose?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were so frightened that they quickly answered.


    Gu Changyan glanced at the banquet, full of deterrence.


    Even though he doesn''t like Chu Zhi, he can''t let others ridicule him.


    After all, Chu Zhi is going to marry him. Isn''t laughing at Chu Zhi laughing at him?


    "From now on, if I hear any more gossip about her, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With Gu Changyan''s words, they quickly shouted that they did not dare, and promised that they would never again.


    Only Chu Zhi looked and his eyes were full of cold.


    She had known the man''s hypocrisy for a long time, and now she would only feel sick and tight.


    Just thinking, Chu Zhi was sucked away by an invisible force.


    As soon as the picture turned, it came to the boy in red.


    After the young man came out of King Rui''s house angrily, he rode all the way back to the house.


    Chu Zhi stood in front of the house and took a look. Before she could see which family it was, the man followed the boy in.


    Looking at the plants and trees in the yard, Chu Zhi only felt familiar and tight, as if he had lived here.


    But she has just come to the capital. Where has she been to such a good place?


    Chu Zhi followed the boy all the way back to the yard.


    "Xiang Bo! Where''s my stick?"


    Xiang Bo hurriedly ran out with a stick in his hand. After he stuffed it into the boy, he quickly withdrew and cleared the people in the yard at the same time.


    The little marquis is losing his temper again.


    Sure enough, the boy took the stick and beat the flowers and plants in the yard. It didn''t take a moment to be in a mess.


    The young man was obviously very precious. His every move was elegant, but he was informal. He sat directly on the steps.


    "Xiang Bo -"


    "Hey! The old slave is coming." Xiang Bo trotted in. "You can relieve your anger?"


    "Break a fart!" the young man stood the stick on his side. Although he couldn''t see his face, Chu Zhi could feel his gnashing of teeth. "I hate people who cheat and play with their feelings! Bah!"


    Xiang Bo smiled and said, "master, have you just returned from Prince Rui''s house?"


    "Know and ask?"


    "The old slave said long ago that Gu Shizi is not a good man. He has a calculating face at a young age. The city is very deep. Others don''t say how many black pots you have brought him since childhood? It''s just that you don''t listen and have to play with him! Who''s to blame!"


    "You mean I''m blind?"


    "No, no! The old slave is blind!"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know who he learned from this rogue and arrogant virtue. He didn''t admit his mistakes.


    "That''s pretty much the same!" the young man in red lay sideways on the steps. "Go and clean up! I''ll replace all these with orchids later!"


    Xiang Bo hesitated: "don''t you like the flowers this time?"


    "Do you want to make it clear what the Lord ordered?"


    "It''s not the old slave who talks too much. It''s really the delicate orchid. The old slave is afraid that the orchid will disappear before it makes you angry."


    "I don''t care! I want orchids!" the young man in red is overbearing and unreasonable. "Don''t talk about difficulties, think of your own way!"


    "... old slave, can you ask me why you suddenly changed to orchids?"


    The young man in red sneered: "Gu Changyan''s favorite is orchids! Doesn''t even his majesty say that Gu Changyan is a gentleman in the orchid?"


    Come on!


    What else don''t you understand!


    Xiang Berton said happily, "wait, I''ll do it now. I''m sure to replace all your yard with orchids in an hour. You can smash as many as you want. Just smash! Anyway, there''s a lot of silver in our family!"


    [author''s digression]: did Xiao cute find out? Han Zhan in his previous life got married because of Chu Zhi''s sincerity, and finally had a deep love; Chu Zhi in this life was moved by Han Zhan''s sincerity, so he married Han Zhan and they walked together.


    In the final analysis, this relationship is actually sincere for sincere!

 Chapter 758

    Xiang Bo''s behavior made Chu Zhi''s mouth twitch.


    No wonder the young man in red is so domineering and dandy. What slaves are they? Each one can be spoiled!


    "Eh?" Xiang Bo went to the general and suddenly found a paper ball on the ground. "Master, what''s this?"


    "Let me see!"


    Seeing that it was his letter to Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi instinctively wanted to grab it.


    What a shame!


    Why did the letter come to the boy in red?


    As a result, her hand went straight through Xiang Bo''s hand and threw herself into the air.


    Han Zhan took it. After seeing what it was, he patted his forehead: "it''s broken!"


    This is a letter from Miss Chu Wu to Gu Changyan. He robbed it from those people. Because he was too angry, he forgot to return it and asked him to bring it back to Hou''s house.


    Just now, when he was throwing his stick around, the letter fell off his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Xiang''s eyes were sharp, but he saw it clearly. The letter came from a woman. He couldn''t help looking at Han Zhan with burning eyes. "The master has received the letter?"


    "What are you thinking? It was written to Gu Changyan by someone else, and I brought it back." Han Zhan was upset. "Just give it back to Gu Changyan when we meet next time."


    "That''s right!" Xiang Bo, unable to hide his loss, added, "the girl has no eyes. She must be blind. Otherwise, how can she see Gu Changyan?"


    Chu Zhi said in his heart: Well, don''t say it. I''m blind. I''ve known it for a long time. Have you always reminded me that I don''t want face?


    The next moment, I heard Xiang Bo say, "people with real vision should know that you are the most reliable, dedicated and loving husband in the world!"


    "You can shut up!" Han Zhan''s black face, "don''t ruin the girl''s reputation!"


    If Gu Changyan is asked to hear this, how can he think of Miss Chu five with Gu Changyan''s tortuous intestines!


    The girl was born stupid and naive. She only has a heart and is not sincere. At that time, the life will be more sad.


    Then he told him, "don''t say these words again in the future!"


    "Why?"


    "Just..." the young man in red had a grass in his mouth and said the most straightforward and sincere words in the most careless tone. "I think she''s very poor and distressing."


    Looking around, who lives in this imperial city is not cheating, wearing a mask to calculate others?


    One by one with the most false feelings to do the most false things, but also pretend to be deeply in love.


    This is why han Zhan hates here.


    As a result, it is not easy to meet a person with goodness and sincerity, but he is not cherished.


    Just... It''s not taste.


    Chu Zhi looked at the boy in red in shock.


    Not for anything else, but that she should be able to hear the young man''s voice.


    In other words, she can know what the boy thinks!


    She sat beside the boy with a complicated look.


    This was the first person who spoke for her in the capital, and the first one who loved her and felt that she was not easy.


    But what''s the use?


    On the contrary, sincerity is the most worthless and ridiculous thing!


    No one will be rare.


    The boy in red sat on the steps for a long time, and then got up.


    "Eh?" did the clothes get caught? Why can''t you pull it?


    Chu Zhi woke up like a dream and looked down. Oh, it was she who accidentally pressed the young man''s clothes, so she quickly got up. The young man Shi ran entered the house.


    "Master, where are you performing juggling?" Xiang Bo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    "Something caught my hem."


    "You''re talking nonsense again. The old slave looks clearly. There''s nothing next to you. Can the clothes be hooked out?"


    The boy glanced at the corners of his mouth: "I won''t tell you, young master, I''m going to bed!"


    Chu Zhi was startled.


    Normally, no one can see her. Why can she press down on the young man''s clothes?


    Chu Zhi panicked and dared to follow in. After repeated temptation, he finally found something.


    That is, people here can''t see her, but she can see them


    In addition, she could not meet everyone, but she could meet the boy in red.


    Strange!


    It''s really strange!


    Fortunately, the young man in red can''t see himself like them, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Seeing that he could not stop Chu Zhi from marrying Gu Changyan, the young man in red had to give up in the end.


    Chu Zhi looked at his face with joy, full of expectation for marriage, and couldn''t help but have the same feelings as the young man.


    What a fool. Gu Changyan is a liar, a villain and a villain!


    You were cheated by him!


    He doesn''t like you at all. He still laughs at you secretly. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. Don''t marry him, otherwise you will regret it!


    But she couldn''t hear that.


    Chu Zhi watched helplessly as he married Gu Changyan.


    Also this time, I finally saw the indifference and alienation under the tenderness when Gu Changyan was facing her.


    Even on the bed, when they were doing the closest things to each other, the calmness of his eyes was still terrible.


    She is just a tool for Gu Changyan.


    No emotion.


    After the marriage, Gu Changyan began to get busy, and the situation in chaotang began to be tense.


    As soon as the picture flashed, Chu Zhi stood in the Wangjiang building. There were many people here. Chu Zhi only saw Gu Changyan and the young man in red.


    "Jingyu, you grew up with me since childhood. Although you are not a close brother, you are better than your own life. Just help the fourth prince in my face. His majesty loves you. He doesn''t believe anyone but you. As long as you say good words for the fourth prince in front of your Majesty, I will never forget your kindness."


    The young man in red scoffed: "don''t play this with me. I don''t know your trick, young master?"


    "Jingyu, I mean it."


    "Sincerity? Do you have this thing? Oh, you do have a sincere person around you. As a result, you still play with it. Do you have the face to mention sincerity to me?"


    "I''m talking to you!"


    "Am I not talking about business?"


    "Han Zhan!"


    Han Zhan?


    "Boom -" a thunderbolt sounded in the sky, and everyone was startled one after another.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t see his face clearly, because the name suddenly opened up.


    As if the clouds were opening and the fog was pulling, the young man''s face gradually appeared in front of Chu Zhi, very clear.


    A pair of glittering peach blossom eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing the darkness of the imperial city. The beautiful and feminine appearance had an unspeakable charm, red lips and white teeth, especially the fiery red Royal dress. He called a woman from Chu Zhi to see it and couldn''t help being ashamed.


    At this time, the burning peach blossom eyes burst out a burning light, which made Gu Changyan angry and Chu Zhi tremble at the tip of his heart.


    Listen to him coldly: "what? I''m angry when I say it? Gu Changyan, I tell you, Han Zhanxing sits upright and will never go along with you! We can be friends, but you don''t want me to do things for you! Because you don''t deserve it!"


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan from his previous life is here

 Chapter 759

    Gu Changyan didn''t expect Han Zhan to refuse so mercilessly. He couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you deserve it? Just because of a fool who can''t get on the table, you''re going to fall out with me?"


    "Fool who can''t get on the table?" Han Zhan was surprised and smiled suddenly. "Whatever you say!"


    Anyway, people like Gu Changyan don''t understand!


    After Gu Changyan returned to his house, he was very angry with Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi knew why he was angry.


    I don''t think Han Zhan turned against him for a woman he doesn''t like.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t understand at that time. He just thought he was wrong again.


    That night, Gu Changyan was particularly cruel and rude on his bed.


    Chu Zhi cried in pain.


    Gu Changyan was full of cold and anger.


    It''s just a thing from the countryside. It''s called Han Zhan.


    Afterwards, Gu Changyan said to Chu Zhi, "mother said that you made a joke when you went out of the house today. Don''t go out of the house in the future. Just stay in the house and study the rules. When you learn to go out again."


    This is obviously an excuse, but it''s just a way to punish Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi sneered. She just didn''t look up to Gu Changyan.


    Poor girl. She was trembling and took etiquette very seriously.


    Chu Zhi also saw that Han Zhan came to King Rui''s house several times later. They all came to see Gu Changyan. They saw her several times on the way.


    Once, it just snowed and it was cold on the ninth day.


    When Chu Zhi was serving tea in the morning, he was accidentally bumped by Gu Changyan''s cousin, and the tea spilled on his mother-in-law.


    Thanks to the thick clothes in winter, there was no accident, otherwise Chu Zhi would be dead!


    Princess Rui didn''t want to punish her. As a result, Gu Changyan''s cousin said, "thanks to your aunt, if you are the women in the palace, you will be implicated in our whole family."


    This awakened Princess Rui and immediately ordered Chu Zhi to kneel in the yard.


    It is common for her to be punished for kneeling.


    Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart.


    Unfortunately, she came to the moon, and it was cold and flustered in the snow. She knelt for a while and couldn''t hold on, but Gu Changyan''s cousin watched, and she couldn''t be lazy.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s pale face, his cousin smiled proudly and said, "my aunt punishes you for your own good. I know you grow up in the countryside. Your bones are very good. Pretending to be dizzy will only make my aunt more disgusted. You must not learn those bad habits. You know, you can be a master only when you eat bitterness, but I''m helping you!"


    Pooh!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know the little girl''s mind. She doesn''t like Gu Changyan. She thinks Chu Zhi robbed her marriage, which is why she opposes Chu Zhi everywhere.


    Now he is changing his way to torture Chu Zhi.


    At this time, Han Zhan came. He saw himself kneeling from a distance and ran to the study to tell Gu Changyan.


    "When I just came here, I saw the imperial concubine kneeling by your cousin." Han Zhan smiled with a pair of peach eyes. "If your majesty came back and saw your wife treated like this, would your majesty feel uneasy in your back house?"


    Gu Changyan is very face-saving. He immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning.


    He doesn''t know his cousin''s mind. He can ignore it as long as it''s harmless.


    I just didn''t expect her to act so recklessly.


    When Gu Changyan went, Chu Zhi had fainted.


    Cousin stopped the doctor and said Chu Zhi was pretending.


    Han Zhan said, "pretend? Then just throw you into the snow and kneel. If you faint, you also say you pretend. What do you think?"


    Before his cousin spoke, Han Zhan said to Gu Changyan, "your cousin is not in the right mind. Sooner or later, he will drag you back!"


    Chu Zhi just wanted to laugh.


    Han Zhan''s words are really high sounding.


    What can a backyard woman hold back Gu Changyan?


    But Han Zhan was angry. He wanted to stand out for Chu Zhi. He deliberately said that Gu Changyan sent down his cousin!


    It happened that Gu Changyan was cautious and really believed Han Zhan''s words.


    Sent the cousin back.


    Chu Zhi also knows that Han Zhan sent her car cleaning ointment. At every banquet, Han Zhan would tell Yan xiner to take care of herself so as not to be bullied... Wait, Chu Zhi realized that Han Zhan had secretly helped her so much and done so many things for her.


    But she had no idea.


    I don''t even know who Han Zhan is or what he looks like.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the prince was dragged into the case of witchcraft, Zhongyong Hou''s house was implicated, and finally all the people were killed.


    Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t know it had something to do with Gu Changyan.


    When she was delivering supper to Gu Changyan, she accidentally bumped into the conversation between Gu Changyan and the fourth prince. Only then did she understand that the crown prince was framed and the Zhongyong Hou house was also an innocent person involved.


    All this was written by Gu Changyan.


    That night, Gu Changyan said to Chu Zhi, "Han Zhan is insidious and cunning. He is cruel and ruthless. He can disguise best. He originally wanted to plan for me and the fourth prince. Fortunately, my people found out in advance that it was wrong. This is the way to return it."


    Shit!


    Chu Zhiqi jumped.


    This is about him!


    What is sinister, cunning, cruel and cruel? No one in the world can disguise better than Gu Changyan. Don''t shout and catch thieves here!


    In his dream, he believed Gu Changyan''s nonsense and determined that Han Zhan was really a bad guy.


    And boasted that Gu had done a good job at the banquet.


    Chu Zhi wanted to strangle her.


    No wonder Gu Changyan always said she was stupid. She was really stupid! No one in the world is more stupid than her!


    As a result, Chu Zhi was excited and the picture disappeared.


    We arrived at Hongfa temple in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Zhi stared at the wall of Hongfa temple for a while and finally remembered, because she overheard Gu Changyan''s secret. Gu Changyan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s bad things, so he sent her to Hongfa temple. He said he was bullying King Rui''s house. In fact, he was under house arrest in another place.


    Chu Zhi knows nothing about it.


    She just felt that the days on the mountain were too boring.


    So that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    So she sneaked out in the moonlight.


    As a result, I met a man in black covered with blood and wearing a mask.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know whether he was a good man or a bad man. He tangled for a while and secretly saved him.


    I don''t know why, she subconsciously felt that Gu Changyan couldn''t know about it, so she bought a little Shami and asked him to get some bleeding medicine to heal him. Chu Zhi hid him in a cave in the back mountain, hid food in the daytime, and sent it to him later in the night.


    After the man woke up, he asked Chu Zhi, "why do you want to save everyone? What if I''m a bad man? Kill you with a knife?"


    "Ah?" Chu Zhi Leng Buding was stunned by his question and said for a long time, "then... Are you a bad man?"


    The man was amused by her words: "the bad man will tell you that he is a bad man? Have you ever seen a drunk man say he is drunk?"


    That''s true.


    Chu Zhi stared at each other nervously: "are you a bad man?"


    "I''m not a bad person!" I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that when he says this sentence, he has the smell of gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 760

    The blind Chu Zhi didn''t recognize it, but the sober Chu Zhi saw it at a glance. The man in black is Han Zhan!


    Chu Zhi also knows that Zhongyong Hou''s house is guilty. Han Zhan is secretly looking for evidence that Gu Changyan framed the prince to help the prince and Zhongyong Hou''s house retract their confessions. Unfortunately, his martial arts are not high and he was ambushed again. Only then did he escape to Hongfa temple to avoid the limelight.


    On the third day, an assassin came after him.


    Seeing that the man only knew tripod Kung Fu, the blind Chu Zhi said, "I''ll go out and lead them away!"


    To tell the truth, even Chu Zhi didn''t know where she had the courage.


    I only know that this man is hurt and has to protect her. He should be a good man.


    Moreover, with his skill of teasing children, he will die sooner or later.


    But Han Zhan disagreed.


    He also yelled at Chu Zhi: "what can you do for a girl''s family? Even if I die here, I will protect you completely. You can rest assured. I''ll save my life for you! I have to protect your brother and save my life!"


    Well, I don''t have much skill, but I have a big temper.


    This is Han Zhan.


    The blind Chu Zhi didn''t listen to Han Zhan and rushed out to Hongfa temple.


    Running and shouting that there was an assassin.


    Hongfa temple is a royal temple with strict security. Chu Zhi shouted, and all the monks in the temple ran out. The assassin was afraid to expose his identity, so he quickly withdrew.


    As a result, Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi''s back with unspeakable shock.


    He didn''t expect Chu Zhi to ignore his own life in order to save him. Doesn''t she know that the sword has no eyes? If she is careless, he can''t save him.


    Chu Zhi on the edge looked and wanted to wake Han Zhan with a hammer.


    Wake up, stop dreaming!


    She''s afraid of death herself. She''s for you two, not for you one.


    But what Chu Zhi didn''t know was that Han Zhan was bound to die. Because Chu Zhi disrupted Gu Changyan''s plan, Han Zhan saved his life.


    Yes, these assassins were sent by Gu Changyan.


    Chu Zhi also saw it. Later, after she went to the battlefield, she almost died several times. Han Zhan secretly saved her.


    At that time, Han Zhan''s family was broken and his family was dead. With the help of general Qi, he was born on the battlefield in order to make contributions and make a career, so that one day he could overturn the case for Zhongyong Hou''s house, so as to make the Witch and Gu injustice go away.


    But Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi also wanted to make a reputation, so he secretly gave all the credit to Chu Zhi.


    He was afraid that Chu Zhi would find out. Every time before Chu Zhi set out, he would ask general Qi to find out. After knowing Chu Zhi''s route and purpose, Chu Zhi first did things in seven or eight steps, and then asked Chu Zhi to finish.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know it until he died. Behind her brilliance on the battlefield, one by one, she couldn''t live without Han Zhan''s support.


    It''s funny that Chu Zhi gave all his military skills to Gu Changyan for Gu Changyan.


    In the end, Gu was full of honor.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Including later, she almost died several times, and Han Zhan tried his best to save her.


    What impressed her most was that she was deeply trapped in the enemy camp. Gu Changyan took the initiative to give up her in order to protect the three armed forces.


    It was Han Zhan who broke into the enemy camp alone. Saved her.


    Han Zhan almost died when he counted arrows.


    But Han Zhan was always wearing a mask at that time, so Chu Zhi didn''t know his name or appearance.


    They fled to a barren mountain and hid in a cave. There was an enemy search outside. Han Zhan was injured, shivering and cold. She had no way, so she hugged Han Zhan in her arms and snuggled up for warmth.


    It was also at that time that Chu Zhicai realized that fame and integrity were not important in the face of life and death, really.


    However, Gu Changyan cares very much and cares desperately.


    Because when general Qi''s men found Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan hugged each other tightly, and they both fainted.


    General Qi saw that Chu Zhi was trying to help Han Zhan, so he took off his clothes to keep warm, so he gave a dead order not to tell.


    None of the people present knew Han Zhan''s identity. They only knew that he was general Qi''s man. He was very eccentric and rarely saw his figure.


    Chu Zhi people are kind-hearted and helpful. All the soldiers of the three armies like her.


    No, someone was drunk and said it. There was a sour smell in his words. It just meant that Han Zhan had a good life and was treated like this by Chu Zhi. It was a pity that he was not himself.


    As soon as it was spread, it spread to the ears of Gu Changyan.


    Others can''t recognize Han Zhan, but Gu Changyan does.


    Besides, he is a man. Why can''t he see Han Zhan''s continuous affection for Chu Zhi.


    In fact, when Gu Changyan found Han Zhan''s feelings for Chu Zhi, his first reaction was shock and unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that someone like Chu Zhi would like him. That person is still Han Zhan!


    Even though Han Zhan is notorious, Gu Changyan, who grew up with Han Zhan, knows how smart Han Zhan is. However, after a long time, Gu Changyan no longer pays attention to Han Zhan.


    It''s just a useless waste!


    Now we can only live in anonymity and with our tails between our legs?


    But this is the kind of person who has a crush on Chu Zhi!


    How could he? How dare!


    Han Zhan used to give his military skills to Chu Zhi, but now they have a skin relationship.


    It was because of this that Gu Changyan had a violent quarrel with Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xi obstructed her. Gu Changyan didn''t believe that Chu Zhi insulted her, and Chu Zhi completely gave up his heart.


    Chu Zhi felt that people outside didn''t know her, didn''t know the truth, didn''t believe her, and even slandered her, but why did Gu Changyan suspect her?


    She said that the situation was urgent. She just wanted to save people. As a result, Gu Changyan said.


    "You say you save people? Have you seen anyone who needs to take off his clothes to save people? I don''t believe there is Liu Xiahui sitting in peace in this world!"


    Chu Zhi is furious. Han Zhan is seriously injured and unconscious. She is also injured, but not as serious as Han Zhan. Don''t think about what can happen to the injured two people?


    No matter what Chu Zhi said, Gu Changyan just didn''t believe it.


    Chu Zhi sneered: "you said so much and didn''t want to find an excuse to rest me so as to make room for Chu Xi. I really thought I didn''t know!"


    "Yes!" Gu Changyan felt that Chu Zhi wanted to think so, so he thought so.


    "Then you can leave me!"


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi told Gu Changyan to stop himself.


    Because in Gu Changyan''s cognition, Chu Zhi will die without herself. She can do anything for herself. Gu Changyan can say with great confidence that even if the sun comes out in the west, Chu Zhi will not leave herself.


    Shocked, Gu Changyan decided that Chu Zhi was showing off his ability and deliberately said so.


    "I''ve seen a lot of hard to get tricks. Do you think I''ll like you if you say so? Don''t dream!" Gu Changyan said coldly, "even if you''re dead, you''re also from King Rui''s mansion. He can''t get you!"

 Chapter 761

    Chu Zhi didn''t know what Gu Changyan said. He was Han Zhan.


    Because from beginning to end, Han Zhan didn''t show his identity to Chu Zhi.


    In Han Zhan''s opinion, he fell in love with Chu Zhi and couldn''t give up. It was his own fault that he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love.


    No matter how much he likes it, he can''t say it.


    Chu Zhi has been married. If you tell Chu Zhi about it, it will only hurt Chu Zhi. Besides, Chu Zhi is a good girl. He doesn''t want innocent people to be hurt by him.


    And Gu Changyan can''t let Chu Zhi know.


    Gu Changyan knows Chu Zhi''s silly innocence. What she is most likely to believe is the truth. If she knows Han Zhan''s affection for her, it is tantamount to taking the initiative to push her to Han Zhan. How can he make these two people happy!


    Chu Zhi can only be his, even if he doesn''t love Chu Zhi!


    Because Gu Changyan deliberately concealed it, Chu Zhi didn''t know Han Zhan''s affection for her until she died.


    After that, Chu Zhi also saw many things Han Zhan had done for her.


    But she didn''t know until she died. There was someone in this world who loved her like life and gave everything for her, but she didn''t even know each other''s name, and even didn''t exist.


    When Han Zhan learns that Chu Zhi was poisoned, he secretly plans to put the collected evidence of Gu Changyan in front of the new emperor, overthrow Prince Rui''s house, personally lead the army to copy Prince Rui''s house, stab Gu Changyan with a sword and avenge Chu Zhi.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhan''s Chu branch can''t go back.


    No wonder Han Zhan broke into the backyard of Prince Rui''s house and took his memorial tablet. I see!


    No wonder after she was banned by Gu Changyan circle, she was often pressed to ask if the person in her heart was Han Zhan. She also said that she had a relationship with Han Zhan and didn''t admit it.


    What I didn''t know before finally came to an end.


    Especially when he saw that Han Zhan''s all thoughts were destroyed and killed by random arrows, Chu Zhi was stirred.


    "Don''t --"


    Don''t die!


    Live well.


    But she was helpless and could only watch those arrows pass through Han Zhan''s chest.


    The blood was like a waterfall, dripping down the arrow. His black clothes seemed to have been soaked in water. His demonic face was sinister, dead, thin lips tight, indifferent, and had no feelings at all. He was determined to die.


    Severe pain came from her heart. The painful Chu branch was out of breath, and her forehead was sweating. Her face was white, her lips trembled violently, and she couldn''t speak.


    Her legs were weak. She knelt down in front of Han Zhan with a plop, but she was still holding on.


    Big drops of tears fall.


    The pain was so real that Chu Zhi couldn''t tell whether it was the real one or the blind one.


    Why?


    She asked silently.


    It''s not worth it!


    It''s not worth it!


    Han Zhan doesn''t have to die because Chu Zhi wants to see Chu Zhi. That''s why he wants to die with all his heart and die without a whole body.


    It seems that a voice tells Chu Zhi that Han Zhan already knows what his ending is. He is even deliberately contributing to this situation, because his purpose is to die.


    Don''t you live well?


    Why die? Or for people like her.


    Chu Zhi thought that Han zhanding saw himself because he smiled at her.


    The cold, gloomy and vicious face suddenly burst into a pure and beautiful smile in an instant, just like the hot sun in the sky.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and covered Chu Zhi''s face with his cold palm without any temperature.


    He can touch her.


    He can touch her!


    The next moment, Han Zhan smiled gently and said slowly in an incomparably gentle tone: "you''re coming..."


    yes!


    Here she is.


    But I''m late.


    Chu Zhi''s heart was broken and her heart was torn.


    Why is it like this?


    How could it be this result?


    She wants to tell Han Zhan that she knows, she knows everything.


    But before she could speak, people gradually became transparent and finally disappeared.


    As if falling into chaos, there is no light, no future, a darkness.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t know where he is. He just feels so tired... The feeling that he is tired from heart to body, from inside to outside, even his hair can''t be described in words.


    Han Zhan''s indifference to death brought Chu Zhi too much empathy, especially his last smile, like the warm sun on the top of the snow mountain, drained Chu Zhi''s last strength, and the heavy, suffocating pain completely invaded her heart.


    She could clearly feel how desperate and helpless Han Zhan lived day and night she couldn''t see, like an abandoned and seriously injured beast, even breathing in despair and pain.


    Tears can''t stop * *.


    Even if she knew that death was a relief for Han Zhan.


    From then on, he was completely free.


    But the heart is still twisted into a ball.


    A young man in red who is so fresh and energetic like the scorching sun should have a poetic and picturesque life. He is unrestrained and vigorous with his nature, rather than reduced to a shadow. He can only live in the abyss and hell and struggle constantly, carrying a sea of blood and deep hatred. He has been hard ground into a vicious, cold, dead and emotionless killing tool!


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Zhan... Han Zhan..."


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid... I''m here!"


    Han Zhan''s hand was gripped by Chu Zhi. He stared at Chu Zhi with scarlet eyes and tight lips. His eyes were unspeakable fear, even if the ghost doctor said Chu Zhi was all right.


    A circle of green stubble appeared on the haggard face, the bun was loose, and the clothes were messy, as if fleeing from famine.


    "Master, why doesn''t Zhizhi wake up?" Han Zhan clenched his teeth with a tremor.


    "She''s in a bad mood now." the ghost doctor frowned. "Normally, she should have woke up long ago, but..."


    "But what?" Han Zhan immediately asked, "just tell me what you need me to do."


    Three days ago that night, Han Zhan was discussing with general song and others in his study about continuing to attack the state of Qi. Dong''Er hurried to say that Chu Zhi had been assassinated.


    The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded by soldiers. Who can break into the city Lord''s residence? The target of assassination or Chu Zhi?


    In addition, Dong''Er''s face was full of tears, his hair was scattered, and one of his shoes ran away. Everyone immediately panicked.


    Especially when he saw Chu Zhi lying unconscious in a pool of blood, Han Zhan didn''t know how he came to Chu Zhi.


    Including pulling the arrow at the back and treating the wound, Han Zhan had no impression at all.


    In front of him was Chu Zhi''s bloodless, pale face.


    Ghost doctor said that the assassin had excellent skills and excellent techniques. Through Meng Wan''s description and Chu Zhi''s wound, it can be judged that the assassin had great strength and wanted Chu Zhi''s life wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately, Meng Wan reacted quickly and pushed Chu Zhi, which made the arrow originally shot at the left chest fall on the right chest. He would avoid the key, so he picked up his life.


    Just


    [author''s digression]: I saw the messages from the little cute people. I love you

 Chapter 762

    The ghost doctor glanced at Han Zhan and sighed at the bottom of his eyes.


    What he didn''t tell Han Zhan was that Chu Zhi had no sense of survival and wanted to die.


    Even the ghost doctor couldn''t understand this. How could Chu Zhi suddenly lose his sense of survival?


    When facing Han Zhan''s Scarlet eyes, the ghost doctor was silent and said, "if you talk with her more and wake her up, you must call her name more and tell her that you are still waiting for her."


    Many of the living dead recovered their consciousness through the unremitting efforts and considerate care of their relatives. Chu Zhi''s current state is a little similar to that of the living dead.


    Han Zhan was so clever that he immediately understood the meaning of ghost doctor.


    The whole person shook hard and froze in place.


    The ghost doctor patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "there''s still a way! So it''s up to you to wake up her consciousness. Of course, the rest of you should talk to her more when you''re all right."


    Han Zhan silently clenched Chu Zhi''s hand.


    At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know where she was deep. Great grief swept her. Han Zhan was willing to die. The feelings passed to her were too strong.


    So strong that she wants to die with her.


    Living is a kind of suffering for her.


    At this time, she is no longer Chu Zhi, but Han Zhan, which is the influence of empathy.


    In the chaos and darkness, it seemed that someone was calling her.


    She thought not to call her. She was really tired and exhausted. She didn''t even want to move her fingers.


    Don''t call him anyone, just tell her to have a good sleep, just a minute.


    "Zhizhi... Zhizhi..." Han Zhan shook his voice and whispered unconsciously. He didn''t dare to stop for fear that Chu Zhi wouldn''t wake up as soon as he stopped.


    The ghost doctor said to keep shouting squeaky names and talking to her so that she can wake up.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. If you want to blame me and punish me, you can do anything as long as you wake up, but I beg you, can you open your eyes and see me... Ok..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a baby? As long as you wake up, we''ll have a baby right away, okay?"


    "Zhizhi... Wake up..."


    However, Chu Zhi never responded.


    Meng Wan on the edge looked indisputable and wanted to stop talking.


    Both she and Chu Zhi are against common sense. Meng Wan is worried about whether Chu Zhi will have any accident if he is unconscious after being hit by an arrow this time.


    Because when Meng Wan came to the state of Liang at that time, the servant girls below said that she also fell from a high place and was unconscious. Even the doctor said that she had no sense of survival. It was the people of the Meng family who didn''t give up, so there was Meng Wan now.


    Thinking of this, Meng Wan said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, I have a way. Maybe I can try."


    Han Zhan suddenly looked up. His haggard face was gloomy and fierce. Meng Wan was startled.


    "That is... There is a local method in our hometown. When there is no way out, it will summon people''s souls. That is to say, people''s souls are lost and can''t find their way home. As long as we ask the mage or God woman to set up an altar to call souls and kneel down to worship the Buddha God, that person will wake up."


    Who knows whether it''s useful or not!


    Meng Wan thinks that she can pass through and Chu branch can be reborn. It''s better to believe it.


    What''s more, in the modern entertainment circle, countless stars raise little ghosts, ancient ghosts, men and children, worship Buddha, invite foxes and immortals... And so on.


    "So, in this special period, we still have to use some special methods." Meng Wan said stutteringly, "I know, you don''t believe in gods and ghosts. Chu Zhi told me earlier that I know, but now the situation is pressing. You were for Chu Zhi -"


    "How?"


    "What?"


    "What am I going to do?" Han Zhan looked at Meng Wan, his scarlet eyes with feelings Meng Wan couldn''t understand, as if he could see her in her heart. Seeing that Meng Wan didn''t respond, Han Zhan asked again, "is it OK to worship God and call the soul? What else do you need me to do?"


    This, this is a promise?


    That''s it?


    "You... You don''t believe it..." Meng Wan said. Han Zhan pursed his lips.


    Meng Wan said quickly, "it''s actually very simple. It''s just to find a god woman in this field, and then you follow her to call the soul, and then go to the temple to worship a incense."


    Just in case, Meng Wan didn''t dare to say too much. After all, metaphysics is such a thing. Who is right, so he added.


    "But I don''t know if it''s useful. Anyway... Zhizhi is quite trustworthy."


    If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. Meng Wan thinks about the beauty and kindness of the people in Chu Zhi, and is bent on the Buddha. If there is a Buddha, he will be reluctant to make Zhizhi suffer.


    After Meng Wan said this, Han Zhan bowed his head and kissed Chu Zhi''s hand. He took a deep look at Chu Zhi. He didn''t close his eyes for three days and nights. His voice was hoarse.


    "Zhizhi, wait for me to come back."


    Then he got up and said to Meng Wan, "please take care of her for me."


    Meng Wan nodded like mashing garlic: "don''t worry."


    Han Zhan went straight to Dongyuan.


    There was still an hour before it could light up, but everyone in the family was awake.


    Since Chu Zhi was assassinated, general song ordered strict vigilance and investigation to arrest the assassin. Everyone dared not sleep.


    As a result, three days passed and there was no clue.


    Only Lu Lingyu, who depends on heaven for food, is idle and painful.


    When Han Zhan came, Lu Lingyu slept soundly.


    He kicked the * * door and scared Lu Lingyu to jump out of the bed: "the sky is falling? The earth is sinking? There is a flood on fire?"


    When he saw that it was Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu put his heart back to his stomach.


    Before he could speak, Han Zhan asked, "do you know where the God woman of Yanghu pass is?"


    "What, what?"


    Lu Lingyu thought he had heard wrong.


    "Or where is the most effective Niangniang Temple in Yanghu pass?"


    Lu Lingyu was stunned for a while: "don''t you believe these?"


    "Do you know?" Han Zhan was worried at the thought that Chu Zhi was still unconscious.


    Han Zhan came to find Lu Lingyu because he knew that Lu Lingyu was a bag to inquire about. As long as it was where Lu Lingyu stayed, there was nothing he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, he heard Lu Lingyu say, "there is a big willow in the third alley in the west of the city. There is a lady Liu in the yard under the willow. I heard it''s very clever!"


    Before Lu Lingyu''s voice fell, Han Zhan disappeared.


    Lu Lingyu looked at the empty room and was stunned for a while before patting his head.


    "Is the sun coming out in the west?" Lu Lingyu thought for a while and got out of bed. "No, I have to go and have a look."


    When Lu Lingyu passed by, he saw that only Meng Wan was guarding the Chu branch, so he asked.


    "What''s the matter, little Han? I just slept well. Suddenly I rushed in and asked me if I know where the God woman of Yanghu pass is."


    Don''t say, Lu Lingyu is really confused.


    Especially Han Zhan''s Scarlet eyes like wild animals, coupled with his gloomy face, Lu Lingyu was very afraid.


    [author''s digression]: some friends may feel confused about Chu Zhi''s empathy. In fact, the line has been buried in front of him, that is, at the beginning, Zhizhi can hear Han Zhan''s voice. Therefore, after Zhizhi spent his life with Han Zhan in his previous life, Han Zhan''s strong feeling before he died was passed on to Zhizhi. Well, Xiaoba thinks he is quite suitable for writing sadistic articles, The kind of men and women who are dead and can''t be togethe

 Chapter 763

    Just a few days after Meng Wan came to the border, Lu Lingyu knew that Meng Wan, like him, was a super gossip lover. He immediately became familiar at first sight.


    Especially after knowing that Meng Wan is "I''m a big shot", the worship of Meng Wan is like a surging river. One mouth and one little brother cry. In Meng Wan''s words, Lu Lingyu is her fan.


    Therefore, when Lu Lingyu asked, Meng Wan didn''t hide: "isn''t it that the ghost doctor said that Zhizhi has no sense of survival? There is a saying in our hometown that Zhizhi is lost and has to wake up! Just call her soul back and Zhizhi can wake up..."


    "So Han Zhan went to find shenpo and call the soul of Chu Zhi?" Lu Lingyu took over the conversation before Meng Wan finished.


    Lu Lingyu is from the state of Chu. Naturally, he also knows that there is a saying of soul calling.


    It''s just... Lu Lingyu''s fleshy face is full of curiosity and exploration, with the meaning of watching a good play.


    "Didn''t little Han always believe this?"


    Yeah!


    A person who never believes in ghosts and gods, but for the sake of his beloved, accepts what he thinks is the most absurd and exclusive speech and things.


    Many things you look simple and say simple, but it''s too difficult to really do them.


    "Maybe this is the power of love..."


    Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi and smiled slowly.


    What is it to love someone?


    Meng Wan doesn''t know.


    But it is certain that Han Zhan must love Chu Zhi miserably.


    "Unexpectedly, the flower family is really in love!" Xiaoyao Wang is, and so is Han Zhan now. Lu Lingyu shook his head and laughed. He patted Meng Wan on the shoulder and said to Meng Wan, "don''t worry, Chu Zhi will wake up!"


    Lu Lingyu is sure that even if Chu Zhi''s soul reaches the hell hall, Han Zhan can catch up and bring people back.


    This is Han Zhan!


    Han Zhan galloped all the way to the big willow tree in the third lane in the west of the city, which Lu Lingyu said, and knocked on the wooden door.


    The man who opened the door was an old man in his fifties. The people of Qi had a unique dress, short clothes and trousers. He had a colorful belt around his waist. After fishing, his gray hair was wrapped in a fragrant cloth. His eyes looked sharp and shining, as if he could see people''s heart at a glance.


    At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, the other party was surprised and couldn''t help leaning back for a few minutes.


    Han Zhan made a deep bow to the man: "dare to ask, but lady Liu?"


    She looked at Han Zhan and nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know what''s important for your excellency to come here?"


    Han Zhan didn''t ask why shenpo knew him. It''s not surprising to think about it.


    During the war between Qi and Chu, the little prince abandoned the city and fled. The state of Chu captured Yanghu pass and entered the city. Han Zhan once rode on a horse and followed the mighty team into the city. It''s not surprising that the God woman will know him.


    He opened the door to the mountain road: "my wife was unconscious after being shot by an arrow. I heard that she was lost. I specially came to ask you for help and help my wife wake up."


    Liu shenpo stared at Han Zhan for a while and asked, "did you come voluntarily?"


    "Nature."


    "Then go!" said Mrs. Liu. "Just wait for me."


    After saying this, Mrs. Liu turned back.


    After a long time, she came out with a burden. Han Zhan wanted to help. As a result, she was sidetracked by Liu shenpo.


    "You can''t touch these things. If you touch them, they won''t work and there will be accidents."


    Han Zhan said, "it''s the younger generation''s faux pas. Don''t blame me."


    Mrs. Liu glanced at him and smiled: "I don''t blame you if you don''t believe this."


    Han Zhan lifted his eyes slightly.


    The old man is really powerful. He can see that Han Zhan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    If it were someone else, the Divine Mother would have driven out long ago. This kind of thing is sincere. The people who come to beg don''t believe it. Can they still save people?


    However, Liu shenpo had heard of Han Zhan. After all, the famous woman was so famous. He said that he invited her for his wife. Looking at his haggard face, untidy clothes and stubble, she knew that she had stayed up for several days and nights without closing her eyes, so she thought a little more. There are not many cool and thin people in the world and the heartless Han, like Han Zhan.


    Therefore, Liu shenpo did not refuse.


    Of course, there is another important reason, but Mrs. Liu didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu arrived, she asked the passers-by to move away, took an empty bowl, poured a bowl of water in the bowl, burned a piece of paper, lit three columns of fragrance, inserted it in the water, and after the fragrance stood in the bowl, Mrs. Liu immediately closed the curtain and pinched for a moment and a half before opening her eyes.


    Seeing Liu shenpo''s eyebrows frown slightly, Han Zhan tensed and said, "how about it?"


    "She''s not lost," said the woman. "She''s bent on dying."


    The ghost doctor has already said.


    Now Liu shenpo says again, Han Zhan is more and more nervous.


    "What about that?"


    Mrs. Liu pinched again and sighed, "you have to tie the bell to solve the bell."


    Seeing Han Zhan didn''t understand, Liu shenpo said, "Yanghu pass goes three miles to the territory of Qi. There is a Sanqing temple. People in the city go there to pray. You can go and worship. Remember, sincerity is spirit. Whether she can wake up depends on your mind."


    "Bye?" Han Zhan Leng said, "just bye?"


    "Hum!" Mrs. Liu smiled, as if to say that Han Zhan thought too simple, "there are many kinds of worship."


    "I hope the God mother makes it clear."


    Han Zhan''s attitude was sincere, and Liu shenpo didn''t stop him.


    He said to Han Zhan, "the Sanqing temple is on the mountain. Now go and kneel up step by step until the Sanqing statue. See if you can move the gods! Remember, what you want is in your heart."


    After she said this, she smiled, "I know you don''t believe it."


    For a woman, is it worth it?


    Han Zhan didn''t speak and turned out silently.


    I met Lu Lingyu in the corridor.


    "Lu Lingyu." Han Zhan''s voice is hoarse, his lips are dry, and his scarlet eyes have an incomprehensible light. "Is Sanqing looking at the spirit?"


    "Ling! Yanghu pass asks for marriage, children, wealth and good luck... Etc. as long as you ask, there is nothing that is not effective. Of course, those who listen to the Lord''s request should be sincere." Lu Lingyu scratched his head. "Anyway, Yanghu pass says so."


    Liu shenpo just said that sincerity is spirit.


    Han Zhan nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he went out of the house, turned over and mounted his horse, and drove his horse to the direction of Sanqing temple.


    Lu Lingyu was stunned for a moment and followed up: "Sir, wait for me..."


    Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Liu shenpo smiled and didn''t speak.


    Meng Wan, standing on one side, was uneasy and dared not speak.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the God woman could see through herself.


    "What are you afraid of?" seeing Meng Wan''s strength, Liu shenpo said, "it''s just a strange soul."


    Meng Wan looked at Liu shenpo in shock.


    Unexpectedly, she saw through herself at a glance.


    "If you come, you will live in the present." Mrs. Liu rarely said such a sentence.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your comments from your family, Ah Ying (see several of them), Bong, August''s fan sister, naughty D crisp candy, shengshengna (long time no see), Xiyan and other cute people. I love you


    Han Zhan is going to kowtow in the next chapter~~~

 Chapter 764

    Meng Wan panicked when she heard Liu shenpo say the soul of the world.


    But when he heard the following sentence "live in the present", he dared to test and ask, "do you mean... I can''t go back?"


    Lady Liu raised her eyelids and snorted coldly, "you can''t understand people when you are young?"


    It''s a disguised admission.


    She really can''t go back?!


    Meng Wan couldn''t say what he felt for a moment, so... It was very sudden.


    She has always been ready for the original owner to come back, which is an important reason why she has always refused the prince.


    But now I tell her I can''t go back.


    Meng Wan thinks she needs to slow down.


    Before she calmed down, Mrs. Liu asked again, "what''s your relationship with adults?"


    Meng Wan reacted. She said Han Zhan and said, "his wife and I are friends of handkerchiefs."


    i see.


    God woman''s face eased a little.


    "Purple micro star is on adults."


    Meng Wan''s pupil shrinks.


    Purple micro star?


    Then don''t you say Han Zhan, he


    Shenpo had heard of Han Zhan before, but she had never seen him before. Today, she was almost shocked at first sight. This person has the appearance of an emperor, and his wife lying in bed has a phoenix life, which is unspeakable. Therefore, shenpo will behave like this.


    People like them who eat this bowl of rice will inevitably suffer from three deficiencies and five disadvantages. If they can help the real dragon and the emperor, it will be a great merit, which will be rewarded and benefit them.


    That''s why she said so much to Meng Wan, and she also liked Meng Wan''s prudence. After all, she could be a god mother, which still had some eyesight.


    Then he said, "so don''t worry. Adults will get what they want."


    Those who have purple micro stars landing are bound to turn bad luck into good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue clouds hung in the sky. In the dark morning, with a trace of coolness, Han Zhan looked up at the steps paved with bluestone slabs in front of him. On both sides were towering trees. He couldn''t see the end as the hillside went up.


    The sky began to drift down with a drizzle, shrouding the mountain stream with a thin layer of water vapor, ethereal nothingness, quiet and far-reaching.


    Han Zhan''s red robe was also sprinkled with a light dark color by the drizzle with green yarn.


    He just looked up and without hesitation knelt down and kowtowed on the steps.


    "Dong!" sounded loud in the silent forest.


    Crisp and resolute.


    This knock, what has changed in him.


    Some things are missing, but also some more things.


    Han Zhan never believed in ghosts and gods.


    In his opinion, if there were gods, how could there be so many unjust, false and wrong cases, crafty and bullies in the world? Why are none of those ugly faces struggling in the whirlpool of power punished?


    The world often says that "good people are rewarded", but the fact is that good people are short-lived and have been plagued for thousands of years.


    He was used to the danger of people''s hearts, so he hated everything in the imperial city.


    In the eyes of others, Han Zhan is a fool and a fool. Some people even say that he pretends to be noble. He was born in a vanity fair, but he is clean.


    But for Yu hanzhan, he just wants to be himself.


    Life in the world, just a few decades, has passed. Come and go naked. He doesn''t want to come to the world in vain. He wants to live right.


    This also led to his belief in ghosts and gods.


    What Buddha, ghost and Tao are all for others to see.


    He had seen the Empresses of the harem, who were merciful on the surface and full of Amitabha, but their hands were dripping with blood and countless bones; I''ve also seen the ministers of the court hall being disturbed by nightmares and surpassing the dead, but they calculated to kill people, even the newborn baby.


    What do you mean ghosts and gods?


    In Han Zhan''s view, ghosts and gods are the most useless and illusory things. They never really exist, just like painting cakes to satisfy hunger.


    In this world, the most reliable is yourself. It is yourself who can help you out of trouble. Only you can give yourself what you want.


    What? It''s better to seek God and Buddha than to seek yourself.


    That is ignorance, the weak will have a choice, there is no way out.


    So Han Zhan never believed this.


    At this time, Han Zhan panicked.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t wake up. No matter how he called, it was useless.


    He was at the end of his rope.


    He sadly found that people are the smallest, the most incompetent and the weakest in desperate situations.


    So when Meng Wan said "soul call", he did it without hesitation.


    He is afraid of


    I''m afraid Chu Zhi won''t wake up again.


    No one knew that when Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi covered in blood and unconscious, the feeling that could not be described in words completely swept him away.


    All the senses failed completely, and Chu Zhi was the only one with empty and blank eyes. He trembled and panicked.


    This is the first time Han Zhan is so close to death, is also the first time he is afraid, and is the first time he knows that life is so fragile.


    The ghost doctor said that Chu Zhi''s injury was not serious, but she had no sense of survival. In other words, once Chu Zhi took the initiative to break that idea, she would never wake up again.


    How is that possible?


    How can I!


    He agreed to accompany Zhizhi back to the state of Liang. He said he would accompany Zhizhi to see all over the world and Penglai fairy mountain, and have children with Zhizhi for a lifetime. How could she leave him so easily and don''t want him?


    It''s agreed that a lifetime is a lifetime, one day, one hour, a quarter of an hour... It doesn''t count!


    He really has no way.


    really


    If kowtow is really useful and can move the gods, it will be his last straw.


    It''s ridiculous. He never believes in ghosts and gods. He is conceited and arrogant. One day, he will bow down in front of ghosts and gods.


    But if he could wake up Zhizhi, he would give everything.


    His body.


    His heart.


    His soul.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as Chu Zhi can wake up.


    Han Zhan gets up, raises his feet to a step, kneels down again, kowtows, gets up again, kneels down again, kowtows again


    The steps here are built brick by brick by the people in the Yanghu pass. They are wide and clean. They kneel on the lower steps with their legs, and their forehead can just hit the upper steps.


    People often say that whether they are sincere or not depends on whether they knock their heads.


    Han Zhan''s face was expressionless, but he was very pious.


    Step by step.


    His forehead gradually turned red, and then from red to green, and then to purple. Finally, he broke his skin, and blood seeped out. He didn''t feel it.


    The drizzle is getting denser and denser. Han Zhan''s hair tips, eyelashes and clothes are all wet. The blood on his forehead washed by the fine rain flows all over his face. It is clearly the most frightening picture. However, he looks at the people''s heart. His hair is tight and his voice is dry. He can''t help crying.


    Liu shenpo told Han Zhan that he would recite what he wanted in his heart.


    Constantly read, constantly kowtow, until he knocked to the door of Sanqing temple, and knocked to the three columns of fragrance, what he asked and thought will be realized.


    He didn''t even mention this all his life. He was afraid that the gods would feel greedy and take away Zhizhi.


    He just wants Zhizhi to wake up and be safe and smooth.


    [author''s digression]: single Han Zhan: people live a lifetime, come and go naked, wear sunglasses, no one loves, and labor and capital only believe in themselves.


    Han Zhan after falling in love and getting married: which expert has the method of immortality? I want to be with Zhizhi forever! Wait online, very urgent! Humble kneel and beg!!!


    Thank you for your lovely messages and refills, such as president Mian, hangrui baby, td150142829 and the end of the season

 Chapter 765

    After kneeling down the last step, the door of Sanqing Temple opened slowly.


    A small Taoist boy came out from the inside. When he saw Han Zhan standing outside the door, wet, with winding scarlet blood on his pale and haggard face, he was suddenly startled. When his sight fell on the blue purple on his forehead, he couldn''t help knowing.


    Many people will knock and kneel step by step, but the most is the blue and red forehead. It is the first time he has seen such a sincere person with such a broken head.


    He nodded slightly to Han Zhan, "is this Taoist friend here to offer incense? Please come inside."


    After that, let''s open the way and bring people to Sanqing image.


    "What do you want? After you finish the three pillars of fragrance, go back and wait."


    Han Zhan said thank you, took the incense and lit it respectfully, and then knocked his head three times.


    After staying behind, he suddenly found that he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any incense money.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s embarrassment, Tao Tong said, "Master said that if Taoist friends are willing, they can donate three of your hair, that''s enough."


    Han Zhan was stunned. He didn''t know what sanqingguan wanted his hair to do, but he gave it honestly and didn''t ask why.


    After receiving it, Dao Tong sent Han Zhan to the gate of Sanqing temple.


    "Taoist friend, go slowly."


    Then he turned back and closed the door.


    According to the master, he put the three hairs in a brocade bag and put them on the offering table under the Sanqing statue. Together with the Sanqing statue, they were offered by fireworks.


    The head is also knocked, and the incense is on. Han Zhan can only go back.


    I don''t know whether the kowtow was too cruel or whether the last glimmer of hope was used up. I don''t know the result. Han Zhan just felt dizzy and in a trance.


    The road back has become extremely long.


    After he went down the mountain, he looked back at the Sanqing Temple hidden in the depths of the jungle.


    The drizzle did not know when it had stopped. The sun jumped out of the sky, and the colorful clouds and clouds stained most of the sky. Together with the mountain streams behind them, they became a pair of ink painting.


    Han Zhan took back his sight, turned to get on the horse and rode away.


    One man and one horse gradually disappeared into the mountain path.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Han Zhan returned to the city master''s residence, Lu Lingyu ran forward.


    "My Lord, madam is all right!" Lu Lingyu followed Han Zhan and watched Han Zhan knock up step by step.


    So he hurried back to Yanghu pass before Han Zhan to see if Chu Zhi would get out of danger.


    As a result, as soon as he came back, he heard the ghost doctor surprised and said, "eh? The pulse is back. People are conscious!"


    You say God is not God?


    Lu Lingyu stared at Han Zhan''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t help but want to say whether Han Zhan wanted to have a rest and deal with his wound, but Han Zhan disappeared before his words were exported.


    They only felt a gust of wind.


    Meng Wan was wiping the sweat on Chu Zhi''s forehead. She heard the door clang. She quickly turned back and saw Han Zhan standing at the door with a hard-working face, muddy and wet.


    "You... How did you become like this?"


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear it. He walked to Chu Zhi and knelt down slowly in front of her bed.


    "Oh... Zhizhi, she''s all right." Meng Wan quickly said, "the ghost doctor and the Divine Mother said that Zhizhi would wake up soon. Don''t worry. It''s you... Why don''t you wash first? Don''t infect your wound."


    Meng Wan said for a while, but Han Zhan didn''t respond, so he knew he couldn''t listen.


    He could only sigh silently and stepped back to stay outside.


    "Zhizhi, I''m back..."


    Han Zhan reached out to hold Chu Zhi''s hand. He found that his hand was full of dirt and hurriedly got up to clean his hand.


    He didn''t sleep for several days. He knocked to Sanqing Temple step by step. Coupled with great psychological pressure, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the table and stabilized his figure. He didn''t know to sit in place and rest. He continued to walk to Chu Zhi. He sat down in front of the bed and took Chu Zhi''s hand.


    "Zhizhi." he bowed his head and kissed the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. "Wake up quickly, okay... I really... Really... Miss you..."


    Lu Lingyu glanced inside and said to Meng Wan: "I''ve never seen a person with such deep love. You haven''t seen such high steps. They knock up step by step. They''re scared just looking at them, not to mention the others. You can see how much effort it takes to see your blood hole on little Han''s forehead... Don''t say, it''s really very moving. It''s much better than those scripts."


    Meng Wanmo paused for a moment. Is that comparable?


    It''s all fake in the script, but it''s real!


    "Squeak -"


    "Come back soon -"


    "Squeak -"


    In the chaos and darkness, it seemed that someone was calling her name. With some traction, she unconsciously wanted to get close.


    She kept looking, but the road never ended. She was so tired and exhausted.


    The heart is empty and has nothing, as if it had discarded the most important thing.


    Chu Zhi only felt dizzy and powerful. He didn''t know the year and place. He seemed to be rolled up in a lonely boat on the sea. Looking at the darkness, with the depression before the storm, the roaring sea breeze almost wanted to devour people.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Come back -"


    It''s... Han Zhan''s voice!


    No, Han Zhan is dead.


    Died right in front of her.


    She wanted to stop and save Han Zhan, but there was nothing she could do.


    She shouted Han Zhan''s name and begged him not to die, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She remembered that she had lost a person''s heart!


    That great grief, with a sense of suffocation, seemed to drown her.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand.


    The next moment, he was held by a strong hand and pulled hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness gradually disappeared, and the feeling of depression no longer existed, but the residual despair in the chest was still strong.


    Chu Zhi slowly opened his eyes. Han Zhan''s haggard and pale face full of blood and rain, thin lips and beautiful peach blossom eyes were dead.


    Obviously the same person, but it seems that there is something different.


    Like a gorgeous and extravagant flower, it fell from the clouds into the abyss, with the dangerous power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Han, Han Zhan..." before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi was hoarse, trembling and stretched out his hand, "Han Zhan, is it really you?"


    "It''s me!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and covered his face. Intense ecstasy and repressive excitement burst out from the bottom of his eyes, which finally turned into a blessing for the rest of his life, "fortunately, fortunately!"


    Fortunately, you woke up.


    At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. He couldn''t help his long suppressed feelings and burst into tears.


    That uncontrollable, involuntary feeling.


    As if the rolling river finally found the exit of * * and poured down.


    "Han Zhan... Han Zhan..."


    She shouted Han Zhan''s name again and again, as if to be printed in her bones.

 Chapter 766

    Chu Zhi''s out of control startled everyone.


    Her whole mood completely collapsed.


    Finally, the ghost doctor injected the needle for Chu Zhi to make Chu Zhi fall asleep. That''s good.


    Ghost doctor said: "according to her condition, Xu dreamed something, which led to her mood ups and downs. First tell her to rest for a moment, which is also beneficial to the recovery of the wound."


    There is a ghost doctor. Countless good drugs don''t need money to be used on Chu Zhi. Therefore, her injury seems serious, but there is no danger. Now she has scabs. It is estimated that she can be cured as long as she has been resting for a period of time.


    As for what Chu Zhi dreamed of, she only knew when she woke up and said.


    But Chu Zhi woke up again and saw not Han Zhan, but Meng Wan.


    Han Zhan finally waited until Chu Zhi woke up and couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Meng Wan said to Chu Zhi, "you scared us all, especially Han Zhan. I''ll see if something really happened to you, I''m not sure I can go with you."


    Chu Zhi was in a trance.


    Meng Wan hesitated and told Chu Zhi the truth: "The ghost doctor said that you suddenly lost your sense of survival. There was a cry for the soul in our hometown. Han Zhan went to find the Divine Mother. The Divine Mother asked Han Zhan to go to Sanqing temple for incense, which brought back your soul. To tell the truth, I was shocked because Han Zhan never believed in ghosts and gods, but knocked to Sanqing Temple step by step for you. His head was broken and blood drenched Li, it''s scary. "


    Chu Zhi was just in a daze and didn''t speak.


    It was like this when he woke up from Chu Zhi. His eyes were wandering, as if he had lost his soul.


    Meng Wan was worried that something might happen to her. He hesitated and asked, "Zhizhi... What''s the matter with you?"


    Otherwise, how can a good man give up his courage to live and cry out of control and collapse when he wakes up.


    The eyelashes of Chu branches as long as butterfly wings trembled, and the lips trembled, and the hands on the brocade quilt tightened unconsciously.


    Even people trembled slightly.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Wan was startled.


    Just waiting to say, she stopped asking and asked Chu Zhi to have a rest. They''ll talk about what they have in the future.


    The next moment, Chu Zhi''s hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    "I... saw Han Zhan."


    "Han Zhan?" seeing that Chu Zhi finally spoke and Meng Wan''s heart finally fell back, she asked tentatively, "what did you dream of Han Zhan?"


    Meng Wan guessed that it must be a bad picture, otherwise how could he cry like a child when Chu Zhi saw Han Zhan.


    In fact, Meng Wan didn''t want to ask Chu Zhi. After all, Chu Zhi woke up. He was very weak and needed a rest.


    But the ghost doctor said that Chu Zhi focused on her heart disease this time and had to be well guided to tell her what was in her dream. If she kept it in the bottom of her heart, it would be easy to have an accident.


    So Meng Wan said, "did you dream that you and Han Zhan... Quarreled?"


    She changed a more euphemistic word.


    Chu Zhi shook his head slowly, his pale face looked unspeakable to Meng Wan, and his eyes hid countless vicissitudes of life.


    "I... Saw Han Zhan in my previous life."


    Meng Wan noticed Chu Zhi''s words. Chu Zhi said seeing, not dreaming.


    He straightened up and asked.


    "You and Han Zhan have known each other in previous lives?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly smiled, and his pale face bloomed a flower, but Meng Wan''s heart was sour: "but I don''t know."


    She looked at Meng Wan and said quietly, "I knew him in my previous life. Where I can''t see him, he has been silently helping me, and even willing to die for me. From the beginning to the end, I don''t know this person''s existence, or even what he looks like."


    Han Zhan sent people to send her favorite snacks, buy sugar people, send ointments, and even send her powerful servant girls. When she was in trouble, she appeared at the first time... And so on.


    Even when Gu Changyan left her to save Chu Xi, Han Zhan saved her.


    It''s funny that Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s arm and looked at the masked man who saved himself.


    Asked him, "did Gu Changyan send you?"


    Even when he woke up, Chu Zhi could feel Han Zhan''s loss, bitterness and helplessness from the bottom of his heart after hearing this sentence. Finally, he nodded slowly and said nothing. He just silently protected her behind him, took her out of the siege, safely returned to the camp, and then left quietly.


    For Yu hanzhan, it doesn''t matter if Chu Zhihui doesn''t respond.


    On the contrary, Chu Zhi didn''t know his existence, but it was a good thing, so he wouldn''t cause trouble to Chu Zhi.


    After all, Chu Zhi is so stupid and stupid. It''s rare to have a sincere girl in the world. If Chu Zhi knows his affection, he will feel indebted to him and double make up for it. This is not what Han Zhan wants to see. He doesn''t want to give Chu Zhi any pressure and burden. As long as he can silently protect Chu Zhi and make her safe and smooth.


    He wants nothing else.


    How can there be people in the world who don''t want anything in return?


    In Chu Zhi''s opinion, feelings come and go. You like me and I like you. You treat me three points, I treat you seven points, you treat me seven points, and I can treat you twelve points. Only in this way can we be happy with each other and last for a long time.


    But in Han Zhan''s body, Chu Zhi understood that there is a kind of love that loves each other more than himself. As long as that person is happy, he is happy, no matter who he is with.


    But what about Chu Zhi? However, she applied this feeling to Gu Changyan, so that she fell deeper and deeper.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, the experience that couldn''t be described in words.


    In this dream, under the influence of empathy, Han Zhan''s emotional impact on her is too strong for her to parry.


    At the thought of Han Zhan falling into the abyss and struggling desperately, life is better than death, she can''t wait to kill herself in her previous life.


    Through the intermittent narration of Chu Zhi, Meng Wan understood the general process and reason.


    At first hearing this, Meng Wan was really shocked and sighed.


    I didn''t expect this operation. It''s ridiculous to dream about what happened in the previous life again.


    However, her crossing, the rebirth of Chu branch, is absurd.


    More admirable than that is Han Zhan''s feelings.


    Most people in the world love themselves. In fact, no matter how much they pay, they pay more in return, but Han Zhan didn''t even reveal his name to Chu Zhi. Such feelings are really admired by Meng Wan.


    No wonder Chu Zhi fell into such a situation.


    Meng Wan thought a little and said to Chu Zhi: "Chu Zhi, listen, the most important thing for you now is to get out of the empathy Han Zhan brought you. You should understand that it is Han Zhan from the previous life. Han Zhan in this life is happy and alive, just like the scorching sun. You also married Han Zhan and became his wife. You live a happy life! The reason why the previous life has become the previous life is that it has passed, and you can''t fall in front You can''t get out of the world. All you have to do is live in the present and look forward. If you really feel sad, make up for the debt to Han Zhan in the previous life and love him well in this life. That''s enough. "


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your love, dream and Bo, big fantasy is hungry, gentle, wear warm flowers, td150142829, td163993861 and other lovely messages, love you oh ~ hee hee

 Chapter 767

    When Meng Wan opened a studio as an agent and entertainer in his previous life, he saw many people who were immersed in the role and couldn''t get out. He took life as a play and completely lost himself; There are also many psychologists. Because of the influence of empathy, the patient is not well, and he has a problem. Chu Zhi belongs to this kind of situation where empathy can''t come out.


    All Meng Wan has to do is help her out.


    "You love Han Zhan and feel sad and desperate, but it was a previous life. You live in this life now, and Han Zhan still lives well." Meng Wan held Chu Zhi''s hand and gave her strength, "Do you know how worried Han Zhan is about you? I''ve never seen a person love another person to this extent. When what he loves is contrary to his ideas and what he adheres to, he can resolutely give up and choose to save you. Even if it seems to him that it''s pure nonsense and won''t bring any hope, he did it. Chu Zhi, this kind of love is really great."


    She remembered a sentence her grandfather had said to herself before. Grandpa said: "Today''s social development is so fast that young people can''t stand any grievances. They quarrel, break up and divorce all the time. In the final analysis, they are still too self. Look at the little girls on the Internet. They say that their boyfriends give themselves a meal on a rainy day, buy milk tea in the middle of the night and secretly prepare small gifts for surprises. They are very moved. In fact, they really want to get married, two years later Living together depends on what one person can give up and lose for another. The combination of two people is never 1 + 1 + = 2, but 0.5 + 0.5 = 1. You remove half of your character and persistence, and I also remove half of your character and persistence, so as to form a new relationship. It is most important to see how far a person can retreat. I know you It''s not easy. I''m willing to lose my temper. I know your hard work. I''m willing to work with you. This is the most rare. "


    Han Zhan is willing to give up everything for Chu Zhi. It''s really tragic!


    "Zhizhi, look forward! It''s all over."


    Chu Zhi covers her face, she knows, but


    She was so sad that she couldn''t breathe at the thought of Han Zhan''s futile work, paying a relationship without any return, and finally being willing to die.


    When a person begins to feel that death is a relief, how painful and desperate his life should be!


    "I just think Han Zhan is too bitter... And I''m too bad..." Chu Zhihong''s eyes, "I owe him too much. I don''t know in my life."


    Meng Wan smiled: "that''s good. This time, Han Zhan''s wish has been fulfilled. Han Zhan wants to be with you forever. You owe him so much. You have to pay it back slowly in the future?"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing through tears.


    "That''s right!" Meng Wan pinched the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. "Living in the present and looking forward to the future is better than anything."


    "Looking forward to the future..." Chu Zhi said silently. After a long time, he breathed out, "you''re right. I''ll try not to be affected by empathy in the future."


    Just then, a slender figure came in the door.


    Chu Zhi raised his eyes and bumped into the peach blossom eyes.


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "You..." she quickly sat up from the bed, pulled the wound and just stared at Han Zhan.


    Knowing that the two had something to say, Meng Wan quietly stepped down and closed the door considerately.


    Chu Zhicai blinked, and Han Zhan sat in front of his bed.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help breathing.


    [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: what if it''s a little square?


    Han Zhan: emmm... I seem to have scared my daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 768

    The air fell into a strange silence.


    Chu Zhi unconsciously buckled the bed.


    Hesitated for a while before slowly opening his mouth.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    I don''t want Han Zhan to speak with her at the same time.


    Han Zhan came forward and sat in front of his bed. He reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from Chu Zhi''s eyes. His hoarse voice, with unspeakable tenderness, was like fine stars scattered in the night sky.


    "Crying?" Han Zhan rubbed Chu Zhi''s hair. "Does the wound hurt badly?"


    He asked knowingly.


    The wound doesn''t hurt, but it hurts badly.


    Especially when Han Zhan asked, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Her eyes were swollen and sour. She couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Han Zhan..." the soft tone, with a thick nasal sound, wrapped in the injustice and heartache that can''t be melted, "I want to hug you."


    Han Zhan laughs. He gets up and sits at the head of the bed and takes Chu Zhi into his arms. He carefully avoids Chu Zhi''s injury so as not to press her wound.


    In the dream, Chu Zhi wanted to hold Han Zhan like this. When she saw him alone and pierced by thousands of arrows, she wanted to stop him and change his life. However, she was just a soul, a passer-by, and could not do anything.


    She held her so tightly and hard for fear that Han Zhan would disappear as soon as she let go.


    With the help of Meng Wan, she can really pull away her emotions from the influence of empathy, but once she sees Han Zhan, she can''t control herself.


    She''s really, really sad.


    Han Zhan thought she was afraid. "Good, don''t be afraid." he paused and added, "I won''t call you in any danger in the future."


    When he said this, his tone was unspeakable sharp and cold, mixed with countless guilt and chagrin.


    If he hadn''t blundered and transferred Qingyi away, how could Chu Zhi be plotted against.


    As for what the ghost doctor said, Chu Zhi dreamed of something that made her lose her mind and heart, which would make her lose the consciousness of survival.


    Han Zhan doesn''t want to ask what Zhizhi dreamed of, because if he asks, Chu Zhi will experience the piercing picture of the cone heart again. He doesn''t want to hurt Zhizhi twice. As long as Zhizhi can wake up, he is lucky.


    "OK." Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi, "let go."


    Chu Zhi: "


    She has some grievances. Han Zhan won''t let her hold her. Does he really dislike her and get angry with her?


    Yes... She was really a jerk in her previous life. She was blind and hard to use. No wonder Han Zhan would be like this.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sucked his nose.


    Seeing Chu Zhi pitifully, Han Zhan knew she had misunderstood and said with a helpless smile, "this will press your wound. You go inside. I''ll sleep with you. If you lie down and can''t press the wound, you can hold it casually."


    Oh, she misunderstood.


    Chu Zhi felt a little ashamed.


    But shame belongs to shame. After Han Zhan lies down with Zhizhi, Zhizhi''s arm is still honestly on Han Zhan''s waist, which is a little reassuring.


    Han Zhan obviously felt that Chu Zhi began to stick to himself because of the injury.


    If Zhizhi was calm and wise in the past, even if she blushed, embarrassed and embarrassed at Han Zhan privately, she was still too calm. Today''s Zhizhi is a little like a child. Even if she doesn''t say anything, it can be seen from the poor and sticky line of sight hanging on Han Zhan. She has unprecedented dependence and trust in Han Zhan, That kind of unreserved can cut himself open and put him in front of Han Zhan.


    Although even Chu Zhi didn''t notice her change.


    Undoubtedly, this change should not be too satisfied for Han Zhan.


    Now Han Zhan won''t ask if Zhizhi has him in his heart anymore. Looking at Zhizhi''s eyes is enough to explain everything!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: after this change, Zhizhi likes me more! Our feelings are warming up again, happy.

 Chapter 769

    "You......" Chu ZhiBei''s teeth gently bit cherry lips, "does it hurt?"


    She looked up at the white cloth wrapped on Han Zhan''s forehead. The injury on his forehead had been treated by the ghost doctor. After several days of suffering, Han Zhan was still speechless and haggard even after bathing.


    Chu Zhi''s heartache is almost overflowing.


    Han Zhan couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed her eyes. As a result, the kiss was confiscated. He kissed his forehead, face, cherry lips... And all the parts that failed to pass the examination.


    The closer he got, the more angry he became. He wanted to comfort Zhizhi, but he tossed himself up and down.


    Zhizhi naturally felt the change of Han Zhan. The murder weapon raised his neck and screamed. Zhizhi silently lowered his head and blushed and could drip water.


    Seeing that Chu Zhi became an ostrich in an instant, Han Zhan was helpless and funny. He took a heavy bite on her lips. Chu Zhi ate pain and cried out subconsciously. Han Zhan drove straight into the city and occupied the land until she raised her hand and surrendered.


    This Chu branch, even its eyes and tail, has a red color, which hooks people''s heart strings.


    Han Zhan touched his teeth with the tip of his tongue: "I''ll spare you this time."


    If she wasn''t hurt, she would have to be punished.


    The ambiguities and tranquility of the two people''s lives lingered silently.


    Chu Zhi hooked Han Zhan''s finger: "you are so stupid."


    They say kowtow, kowtow?


    He was so sincere that even if he didn''t see the wound, he knew how hard he was by listening to Meng Wan''s description and the bandage on Han Zhan''s head.


    Chu Zhi didn''t ask Han Zhan. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Why did he go to Sanqing temple for peace.


    There are some things she knows well, but it seems deliberate to ask.


    Han Zhan scoffs at ghosts and gods. Chu Zhi knows it clearly, but now he has done something impossible for her. What else to ask?


    This is enough to explain everything.


    Just as Han Zhan didn''t ask Chu Zhi what he dreamed of.


    Chu Zhi''s heartache is not good. Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes smile out of a hook shape. He bites Chu Zhi''s ear and whispers, "I knew this could get your heartache. I would have knocked more."


    "You are really......" Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I''ll get better in two days with my big wound." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi, "not to mention for you." why don''t you do something stupid!


    Chu Zhi felt that God was very kind to her, otherwise she wouldn''t know what Han Zhan had done for her in her previous life.


    No wonder Gu Changyan in her previous life always said that Han Zhan was the person in her heart. She also said that she was plotting with Han Zhan to kill him. What''s more, she had an affair with Han Zhan, and what she said was disgusting.


    Now I understand that Gu Changyan knew what Han Zhan had done for her at that time, but kept her in the drum.


    Gu Changyan clearly knew that Chu Zhi didn''t know the existence of Han Zhan, and that Chu Zhi couldn''t even tell Han zhanchang what to say, but he always used Han Zhan to wantonly insult and suppress Chu Zhi and humiliate Chu Zhi from the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t like Chu Zhi, but he has to tie Chu Zhi around, and doesn''t allow others to like Chu Zhi and be good to Chu Zhi.


    For Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi is a chess piece, a dispensable tool, which comes and goes at once.


    He told Chu Zhi to live, so Chu Zhi could live. He wanted Chu Zhi to die, so Chu Zhi couldn''t catch his breath


    Han Zhan is just the opposite.


    For Yu hanzhan, regardless of past and present lives, Chu Zhi is like a touch of light, falling from the sky, illuminating the dirt and darkness of the people''s heart, warming the dead city and everyone with a heart.


    So he just wanted Chu Zhi to be good.


    Including his later love for Chu Zhi and even his love into the bone marrow, he also wanted to protect this sincerity. He wanted to ask Chu Zhi to be the most real himself. As long as Chu Zhi is happy, he is happy. It doesn''t matter whether Chu Zhi can be with him or not, even if he doesn''t know his existence.


    Originally, he didn''t want anything in return. He just wanted to give this love to Chu Zhi.


    Whenever he had it, he would not hesitate. Even if he didn''t, he would try to have it and meet Chu Zhi.


    Because Chu Zhi deserves the best!


    But never thought about yourself.


    The world says that cause and effect reincarnation.


    Han Zhan in his previous life fell in love with Chu Zhi because of Chu Zhi''s sincerity.


    In this life, the scarred Chu branch also fell in love with Han Zhan because of Han Zhan''s sincerity.


    Chu Zhi bit his lips and said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, let''s... Have a child?"


    After saying this, her face was not red.


    "What?" Han Zhan thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said," Chu Zhi looked up and summoned up the courage to look at Han Zhan, "I want to give you a baby."


    After a pause, he added, "our children!"


    Han Zhan felt a touch of ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes. He knew very well how profound the meaning of this word came from Zhizhi''s mouth. When a woman is willing to suffer the pain of having children for you, what reason do you have not to cherish this woman?


    Han Zhan took a deep breath and kept stirring up the fierce emotion of shouting.


    Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan quietly. She thought Han Zhan would say something. As a result, she waited for a long time and didn''t see Han Zhan speak.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Is Han Zhan angry?


    Chu Zhi suddenly had a terrible idea in her mind. She could see the things in her previous life and know Han Zhan''s pay in her previous life. Did Han Zhan also know her previous life?


    Otherwise, he never believed in ghosts and gods. How could he suddenly go to Sanqing temple?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi raised his heart to his throat.


    In her previous life, she failed to live up to Han Zhan''s deep feelings and sincerity, which led to Han Zhan''s despair and bent on dying. If Han Zhan remembered now, would he no longer like himself?


    It''s like she was hurt by Gu Changyan and finally realized that she was blind and fed the dog with affection!


    What if Han Zhan thinks the same?


    After all, she was more blind than Gu Changyan in her previous life!


    For a moment, countless pictures flashed in Chu Zhi''s cerebellar bag melon. Countless tragic endings were expected, and his little face became whiter and whiter.


    Han Zhan doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking, but seeing Chu Zhi''s crying expression, she knows she misunderstood again.


    "Put away the idea that your horse was empty that day!"


    Seeing Han Zhan''s lack of emotion, Chu Zhi felt a little relieved and became more and more wronged at the same time.


    As like as two peas, she was all very brave to say that she would give Han Zhansheng a child. She thought that she would be a little boy, not that Chu Chun didn''t like girls. Instead, she felt that a child who was exactly the same as Han Zhan would love him and spoil him. He must be called the happiest child in the world, and he owed all the debts he had to Han Zhan and the child.


    As a result, Han Zhan didn''t respond at all.


    Han Zhan said, "I want a little squeak!" he looked at Chu Zhi and sneered, "but how do I want it? You say how do I want it?!"


    Zhizhi just woke up and was seriously injured. Did he really become an animal?!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Ah Ying. The lady is a big eater. She dreams and meets Bo. She forgets the time. Shengshengna, thirty clothes, a fan sister in August, naughty D crisp candy, warm flowers in spring, dawn, big fantasy, hungry, your family and other lovely messages. Thank you

 Chapter 770

    After half a sound, Chu Zhi reacted, "Teng" looked red, and even his ears and neck were red.


    "It took me a lot of effort to press my little brother''s head down. You''re good. Lift it up again! I think you mean it!"


    Every word is full of gnashing teeth.


    "No, no, no..."


    Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. As a result, he pulled the wound and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What are you doing?" Han Zhan was angry and helpless. "Don''t move! I don''t care about you!"


    Chu Zhi wants to find a hole to drill in. Where can he care about the next one.


    It''s all right to think of what I''ve just said. It''s even more shameful to think foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin of Chu Zhi never heard from him.


    That man can avoid the guard of the city Lord''s residence and shoot Chu branch accurately. He is by no means an ordinary person.


    If Meng Wan hadn''t pushed it, I''m afraid Chu Zhi would have


    However, Chu Zhi didn''t hurry to find the assassin, but asked Han Zhan to focus on attacking the state of Qi.


    After all, that''s the business.


    After discussion, they decided to attack the hinterland of Qi with Han Zhan and Gu Changyan, and some others led troops to stay at Yanghu pass.


    Chu Zhi had to stay in the city because he was injured.


    Because she knew about her previous life, Chu Zhi was worried that Han Zhan was going to the battlefield. She wanted to go together, but Han zhanjian never agreed.


    Chu Zhi has no choice but to stay here.


    When the army set out, Chu Zhi endured no matter how well, but his eyes were still red.


    She will never forget that Han Zhan died in the war. There were so many people. He stormed the front alone, but the city gate behind him was tightly closed, shut him outside the city, and finally died under the soft arrow of thousands of troops.


    At the thought that something might happen to Han Zhan, even if he knew that it might not happen in his life, but the sword has no eyes. What if he gets hurt?


    These days, Han Zhan has seen what a little woman is.


    No matter what he did, Zhizhi had to follow. Considering her injury, Han Zhan accompanied Zhizhi in addition to official business. Even if they were together, Zhizhi''s sight stuck to him anyway.


    How to put it? Just... Happiness came too suddenly.


    A little caught off guard.


    Han Zhan was so happy.


    This is the scene he dreamed of!


    But last night, Zhizhi had been crying secretly for a long time. He held it and coaxed it for a while. Today, when he saw that Zhizhi''s eyes were red again, he was very distressed.


    "Well, I''m not sad. I''ll be back soon." Han Zhan pinched the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. So many people looked at it. Han Zhan couldn''t say too much, but whispered, "don''t cry any more. Your eyes are swollen into rabbits. Do you want me to feel bad? Otherwise, I won''t go. I can''t rest assured if you do so."


    "How can that be!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t I listen to you? Don''t mess around."


    Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan said he would do it. If this man went crazy, no one could stop him.


    "Well, you should set out quickly. Don''t delay the hour."


    Only Gu Changyan stared at Chu Zhi for a long time, his eyes flashing with unspeakable deep meaning.


    Since Chu Zhi was injured, Gu Changyan has only seen her once, and he can''t see her the rest of the time.


    First, Han Zhan specially prevented Gu Changyan, and second, Chu Zhi deliberately avoided it.


    But Gu Changyan noticed something wrong through the servants in the house.


    Chu Zhi had no sense of survival, and even the ghost doctor had no way. Han Zhan, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, went to Sanqing to worship God and broke his head. In addition, after waking up, he became more and more dependent on Han Zhan.


    Gu Changyan was so clever that he thought of the reason in an instant.

 Chapter 771

    Chu Zhi must have remembered what Han Zhan had done in his previous life and knew that Han Zhan was digging a corner behind his back.


    Otherwise, how to explain the change of Chu Zhi?


    He knew better than anyone that if Chu Zhi was really cruel, she would be really cruel. Similarly, if she hadn''t recognized her in her heart, she would never believe it.


    At first, in order to get close to Chu Zhi, Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi to believe in herself wholeheartedly, exhausted all tenderness to create an illusion and act with Chu Zhi, and finally asked her to have a deep love for herself.


    That''s why Gu Changyan didn''t dare to disclose Han Zhan''s news in front of Chu Zhi, telling Chu Zhi to know Han Zhan''s existence.


    Once Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan has done so much for her, Chu Zhi doesn''t owe her a favor. Others treat her well. She can repay her very stupid strength. She will be involved with Han Zhan. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth at that time?


    Chu Zhi was his man. Even if he didn''t like it, he had to tie it around him, which covered Han Zhan to death.


    Of course, more importantly, Chu Zhi was in deep water at that time.


    My father doesn''t love my mother. Everyone dislikes her and hates her. When she is the loneliest, the most helpless and the most inferiority complex, Gu Changyan''s appearance gives her warmth and confidence. What reason do you think Chu Zhi will not give him up?


    But then Chu Zhi went to the battlefield. He gradually had more horizons and had a wide range of knowledge. He also saw through Gu Changyan''s trick and knew that he had been deceiving himself and using himself all the time. In addition, Gu Changyan stabbed Chu Zhi''s heart again and again for Chu Xi. Chu Zhi was sober even if he liked it again.


    However, in the eyes of Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi was bewitched by Han Zhan.


    Especially now that Chu Zhi knows the truth of his previous life, his face is gloomy and difficult to see the extreme.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you''re not obedient, grab it.


    As for Han Zhan


    Gu Changyan took a look at the latter, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of cruelty. When necessary, he didn''t mind doing it himself and asked Han Zhan for his life!


    Only when Han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi will accept him again!


    Han Zhan naturally noticed Gu Changyan''s killing intention. After all, his hostility was too obvious to hide.


    Han Zhan glanced sideways at him and said slowly, "these people, who boast of sages, are actually mean and shameless. It''s shameless to make other people''s ideas every day!"


    At this time, general song was talking to the counselor about Su Wenzhe, the little prince of Qi. It was su Wenzhe''s idea to attack the state of Chu and rob the cities of the state of Chu. General song''s face was very green.


    When Han Zhan heard this, he thought he was talking about Su Wenzhe without thinking about it. He couldn''t help nodding and affirming: "yes! I''m shameless! Everyone is shameless! I bah!"


    Gu Changyan''s angry face was livid and his eyes were gloomy.


    Han Zhan was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    General song wondered, "what are you laughing at, little Han?"


    "If I laugh at many wrongs, I will die. People with evil intentions will die sooner or later!"


    Not really! You see, Su Wenzhe didn''t arouse other people''s jealousy. Before the reinforcements arrived, he was defeated and fled. God opened his eyes!


    "You''re right!" general song nodded. "Such a person should blow his dog''s head... No, cut off his head and kick it as a ball, and hang it directly at the city gate as an example!"


    "Ah! It''s general song''s foresight, so those people with evil intentions don''t dare to do it wantonly and admire it!"


    "Ah! It''s easy to say!"


    "Where, where!" general song liked Han Zhan very much. "Don''t be modest, little Han. I''ll take off his celestial cap as a gift."


    This... Is not necessary?


    It''s bloody!


    At the thought that Gu Changyan''s heavenly cover was screwed off as a gift to him, Han Zhan felt that it affected his appetite.

 Chapter 772

    But general song''s enthusiasm could not stand. Han Zhan, who was forced to accept gifts, had to boast with a smile: "the general is still powerful!"


    "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan couldn''t bear it. The evil fire at the bottom of his heart almost broke through the sky.


    He stared at Han Zhan and wanted to pull Han Zhan out of his bones.


    General song was startled by Gu Changyan''s expression.


    The Regent has always been courteous and arrogant. How could he ever look so gloomy on his face?


    He stared at Gu Changyan with a puzzled face and asked, "the Regent is good. What''s the matter?"


    Look, Han Zhan on the side is laughing.


    He liked the simplicity and straightness of general song.


    If it were Lu Lingyu, you could tell at a glance that Han Zhan was having a long banquet. It happened that general song, an iron Han, was scolding Han Zhan without realizing it.


    General song is really scolding Su Wenzhe. Han Zhan knows it and Gu Changyan knows it, but... It can''t stand the connotation!


    Gu Changyan was scolded by Han Zhan. I scolded general song for a while. If he continued to endure it, he would really not be a man!


    Piansheng general song, who was so simple and honest, advised Gu Changyan: "Regent, don''t you think that Su Wenzhe should not be killed? Regent, those in power can''t have the benevolence of women! Especially those with malicious thoughts, they must avoid future troubles, otherwise there will be endless nightmares. Qi and Zhao dare to openly provoke, but they don''t pay attention to our two countries. In that case, we should let them know that we are not easy to provoke! We have to let them know our strength!"


    "What did you say?" general song racked his brains and finally had to ask Han Zhan for help. "Little Han, what did you call that sentence?"


    Han Zhan held back his smile: "those who tease first are cheap!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Those who tease first are cheap, and those who are cheap are invincible!"


    Gu Changyan raised his eyelids and said coldly, "general song might as well concentrate on serious things and think about how to deal with Su Wenzhe!"


    General song''s strength can''t be underestimated when he can get to this position. He is really a big old man, but his mind is more delicate than anyone. At a glance, he can see that Gu Changyan is angry with himself.


    I can''t help but feel cold.


    Moreover, the state of Liang and the state of Chu are originally cooperative relations. If not for the joint efforts of the state of Zhao and the state of Qi, the state of Chu would also like to send troops to the state of Liang!


    Who doesn''t know that Liang was worried about domestic and foreign troubles, and Gu Changyan said that he was the Regent, but in fact he controlled the government of the court with one hand. General song was so hated by Gu Changyan, which is related to the face of the two countries.


    He snorted: "From the beginning to the present, what have they done in Liang besides contributing gunpowder? Look at these times. Every time we count the number of people after the war, our soldiers and soldiers are killed and injured countless, and what about Liang? The number of people sacrificed is not even one-third of us! Of course, they are all human lives. If they can not die, they will not die. But I really don''t know what Liang means? Said It''s the allies. They really want to preserve our strength and ask us to work hard in front. They can easily pick up ready-made goods! As a result, it''s my old song. He''s not right? Oh, our initial efforts were wasted? Just what he can do? "


    Han Zhan held back his smile and advised, "what are you competing with him for?"


    General Song said, "then what do you think he did for me? Don''t you just want to say that I have the ability to catch Su Wenzhe alive? What a hero is playing tricks here! I really think I don''t know what he means? Hum!"


    Han Zhan told general song, "in fact, you misunderstood. He thought we were just pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree and connoting him! This will make him angry!"


    [author''s digression]: sending flowers to general song will kill people invisibly!


    Thank you for your cool, Jiang Wanyun. My fragrance is very good. You have grown-ups, thirty clothes, cooking smoke, money, td163005216, Xiyu and other lovely messages. Xiao Ba loves you. After reading the messages, it''s all little angels!

 Chapter 773

    Under Han Zhan''s explanation, general song suddenly realized.


    Then came more puzzles and doubts: "what''s wrong with him? We''re talking about Su Wenzhe, but he felt that he was talking about himself, how... How like a woman? His heart is as small as the tip of a needle!"


    "Gu Changyan''s eyes are really solid and small like the tip of a needle." Han Zhan corrected, "but there is a saying that the general is wrong. Don''t underestimate women. Many women in the world have a broad mind! Their tolerance and forbearance are not available to men."


    General song laughed: "I know, don''t you just want to praise your wife! Don''t say, there are few people in Chu Zhi who can match!"


    Said than a thumb.


    "It''s said that Gu Changyan, the Regent, is gentle, close and compassionate. Since he came to the battlefield, all the three armed forces have praised him, saying that he has a broad mind and has the style of a big general." general song tutted, "but I saw that just now. That''s not the case at all!"


    If you are really tolerant, how can you be careful?


    Han Zhan: "... You look really good."


    He has been together for so long since Gu Changyan. How could he put on airs? As a result, general song was so angry that he even forgot to pretend.


    It can be seen that general song''s combat effectiveness is still very powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    But Meng Wan was in Yanghu pass with Chu Zhi to heal his wounds, and Lu Lingyu was also there.


    Originally, Lu Lingyu wanted to go with him, but when he read Meng Wan, he would not go.


    Meng Wan is the ancestor of Mr. Huaben! As long as you follow Meng Wan, you still have no words to see? What''s more, Meng Wanxin''s talk about the crazy bully kushuai who tore green tea and blew up the sky these days simply loves Lu Lingyu and wants to follow Meng Wan''s ass for follow-up updates 12 hours a day.


    Fortunately, without Lu Lingyu, general song went with him. In addition, Lu Lingyu and Meng Wan accompanied Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi wouldn''t be too boring.


    But on this day, Chu Zhi just came back from the martial arts training ground and saw Lu Lingyu walking over with Meng Wan, whispering and not getting close.


    After entering, you can still hear Meng Wan''s "brother Lu" and Lu Lingyu''s "virtuous brother" one by one.


    "You are..."


    Lu Lingyu raised her eyebrows and winked at Chu Zhi: "we just went to worship our son and became brothers of the opposite sex. What''s up? Loser or not?"


    Chu Zhi:


    Good. I''ve learned Meng Wan''s cock or not.


    Young man, you have a bright future!


    As the three were talking, a subordinate came down and reported that someone was looking for Miss Meng Wan.


    Meng Wan''s eyelids jumped.


    Chu Zhi blinked. At this time, he came here to find Meng Wan. Shouldn''t it be


    Sure enough, Meng Wan jumped and screamed, "come on, come on! Just say I''m not here and tell him there''s no Meng Wan here!"


    Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran: "no, I have to find a place to hide quickly. If Xiao Yichen catches it, I''ll finish the calf!"


    Lu Lingyu was stunned and didn''t respond for half a sound.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Chu Zhi said, "have you seen the prince''s runaway wife?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it!" Lu Lingyu''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands. "The prince is really energetic. He''s domineering, ill and charming. He''s also paranoid and crazy. I like this abnormal hero. How energetic he looks!"


    Chu Zhi finally understood why Lu Lingyu and Meng Wan became friends at first sight.


    "No..." Lu Lingyu immediately responded, "you don''t want to say that Meng Wan and the man who came outside to find her are the relationship between the overbearing Prince and the runaway little runaway wife?"


    He vaguely heard that Meng Wan had a fiance.


    [author''s digression]: after eating melon for a long time, the melon was right beside him. I asked Lu Lingyu if you were surprised!


    Thank you for banning temptation, naughty D, crisp candy, thirty clothes, Zhao, your family adults (the system is illiterate, Xiao Ba is laughing to death, Xiao cute is really a talent, ha ha ha ha, Hiccup) thank you for your messages, which are the most beautiful of you

 Chapter 774

    "So, after knocking CP for a long time, I found that the melon was right beside me. Was it an accident? Was it a surprise?"


    Lu Lingyu smashed his mouth and said, "this... Is really unexpected!"


    After all, Meng Wan still couldn''t run away.


    Xiao Yichen, who is he! It''s white cut black that has been hidden for more than 20 years.


    Meng Wan ran away all the way. Xiao Yichen wanted to wait for Meng wan to take the initiative to see himself. It was impossible!


    Just break in.


    The car was making a lot of noise, and Chu Zhi finally came.


    "Stop!" Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Xiao Yichen and said with a smile, "Your Highness is coming."


    Xiao Yichen is still beautiful and like a green bamboo, but his warm eyes are no longer clear, just like the white snow on the top of a snowy mountain, with a bit more earthly flavor.


    Even though Meng Wan had heard of it, it was hard to avoid surprise and sigh after seeing Xiao Yichen with his own eyes.


    Meng Wan is really powerful to pull such a snow-white person into the quagmire of love and the world of mortals.


    Xiao Yichen can come here. Naturally, Meng Wan is here. It''s bad if Chu Zhi pretends not to understand.


    It''s better to be frank, but can stabilize Xiao Yichen.


    Sure enough, he saw Xiao Yichen''s gentle smile: "I''ll pick up Meng Wan."


    He said take it, not see it.


    "Your Highness is straight to the theme and unambiguous." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you''ve been working hard all the way. If you don''t have a rest in your house first."


    Xiao Yichen nodded slightly: "I''ll disturb you."


    Xiao Yichen walked in with Chu Zhi and said, "Your Highness, don''t say anything more. Now I''m just a common people. Mrs. Han can call my name."


    It is really inappropriate to call the name of the former prince, who is so much older than himself.


    Chu Zhi said, "then I''ll call you Xiao childe!"


    The prince glanced at Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "we are also acquaintances. Madam Han''s Xiao is very sober."


    Chu Zhi didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the prince''s words and said directly, "you should know she''s hiding from you."


    Xiao Yichen raised his eyes.


    Chu Zhi continued, "if you really want to marry her, you can''t force her. The more you force her, the more afraid she is, it will only backfire."


    Meng Wan is a thoughtful person. Chu Zhi can see that Meng Wan is moved. Meng Wan must also know, but she still refused the prince''s marriage. There must be a reason.


    "Instead of chasing me to escape, you might as well think about how to solve the problem." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "childe Xiao has been tired all the way. I will order the people in your family to have a good life. If you have anything, just give it."


    Xiao Yichen nodded slightly: "thank you."


    Chu Zhi said, "young master Xiao, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Yichen made up his mind not to go. Meng Wan deliberately hid again. Chu Zhi just arranged a place to live, and asked them to deal with the rest by themselves.


    Seeing Chu Zhi coming out of the front hall, Lu Lingyu came forward and said, "that''s my good brother?"


    With little eyes full of gossip in Shanglu Lingyu''s eyes, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "How else!" Lu Lingyu said solemnly, "of course!"


    "You''d better be calm!" Chu Zhi said. "Don''t think I don''t know you want to inquire about the news. If Meng Wan knows, you''ll feel better."


    Thinking of Meng Wan, Lu Lingyu had to give up after biting his teeth.


    The man is really angry. If he doesn''t show him the script, he will really finish the calf.


    At this time, Meng Wan, who was hiding in his room with quails, learned that Xiao Yichen lived in the city Lord''s house and didn''t go away. The whole person was blown up.


    "What does he want to do? What does he want to do? He''s really haunted?" Meng Wan sneered. "Do you really think I''m afraid of him?"


    [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba: to be honest, you are really scared to death

 Chapter 775

    Meng Wan seems to be more arrogant than anyone on the surface, but he is flustered in his heart.


    At the thought of Xiao Yichen''s sick Jiao, she trembled!


    Chu Zhi said, "you''d better not talk big. Tell me the truth. What do you think?"


    "What can I think?" Meng Wan grabbed his head. "You see, he gave me a chance to think?"


    "Don''t worry first." Chu Zhi sighed and handed Meng Wan a cup of tea. "Have a cup of tea and let''s talk slowly when we calm down."


    After a long time, Meng Wan gnashed his teeth: "I never thought that one day Meng Wan would be threatened!"


    Then he punched the table hard and looked angry.


    Chu Zhi said, "then why don''t you ask yourself why everyone else can be calm and calm, but when you meet Xiao Yichen, you are in a mess?"


    Meng Wan subconsciously wanted to say something, but when he looked at Shang Chu Zhi clearly, he swallowed his words again.


    Chu Zhi continued, "in fact, you have him in your heart. Why do you refuse all the time?"


    "Because we have no future!" Meng Wan subconsciously retorted.


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know there''s no future?"


    "Anyway... I know anyway." Meng Wan was a little guilty when he said this.


    She remembered what Mrs. Liu shenpo had said to herself. She said she would be at ease if she came, that is, she would never go back.


    In fact, it''s good here, but... It''s not your own home.


    However, these are not said. At present, only she and Xiao Yichen are said. The reason why she refuses Xiao Yichen is that she thinks she will go back and has no future with Xiao Yichen. She doesn''t want to leave a mess for me.


    But now that she can''t go back, Xiao Yichen won''t let go. Meng Wan is really


    Chu Zhi saw Meng Wan''s idea and said to the point: "Xiao Yichen is really patient. He has been chasing here from the state of Liang and can still wait for you calmly. It shows that he attaches great importance to you, otherwise he would have rushed to take people. Besides, you have him in your heart. Why can''t you be together? Do you like others?"


    "How could it be!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "who can I like?"


    "Then do you dislike Xiao Yichen as a common man and can''t give you a good life?"


    "I am the kind of person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth?"


    "Are you angry with Xiao Yichen?"


    "Why should I be angry with him?" Meng Wan wondered.


    Chu Zhi: "


    "You didn''t say that?" Chu Zhi said in silence. "He did so many excessive things to you. Aren''t you angry? Just now you were hit on the table with anger!"


    "I''m angry, but not that kind of angry! Anyway..." Meng Wan asked his cheek, "I''m not angry!"


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "he pushed you to this point. You hid from him in the state of Qi, but you said you wouldn''t be angry with him at all. Meng Wan, what feelings do you have for him?"


    Meng Wan was speechless.


    Chu Zhi patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly: "there is no simple in the Xiao family. Even if it is the prince who has been full of saints and sages, he has tolerated it so far. He loves you enough. If his patience is really exhausted, it will be you who will suffer at that time. Don''t think too much about everything and follow his heart."


    Chu Zhi said this and got up and left.


    Meng Wan was left in the house with a dignified face and serious reflection.


    The sun gradually set down the mountain, and Meng Wan never went out of the house.


    Until the night fell completely, she finally came out of the house.


    When the servant girl outside saw it, she immediately went forward and said, "master, do you want to pass the meal?"


    You know, the Lord hasn''t eaten yet!


    [author''s digression]: Meng Wan, what are you going to do?

 Chapter 776

    "No, I''m not hungry." Meng Wan pursed his lips. "Do you know where Xiao Yichen... The young master who came to your house today lives?"


    "Young master Xiao lives in the house in the East. Do you want to go over? I''ll take you now."


    "No, no!" Meng Wan quickly refused. "I''ll ask you what you should do. I''ll run away. Don''t worry about me¡°


    "Master, be careful."


    Meng Wan waved and disappeared into the night.


    Meng Wan originally wanted to find Xiao Yichen. There must be a statement about this. You can''t keep deadlocked like this!


    But at the thought of Xiao Yichen''s face, Meng Wan hesitated again.


    Looking at the scenery and the moon, it''s like a green bamboo. In fact, it''s a dog possessed by Teddy!


    Which time was he caught, not uh huh?


    Thanks to his full reading of poetry and books! What''s in his brain?


    Just as Meng wanton was feeding mosquitoes under the tree, a slender figure appeared behind him.


    "Are you going to spend the night here?"


    "Mom --" Meng Wan was thinking hard. Xiao Yichen suddenly made a noise, which scared her to jump three feet high. As a result, her legs suddenly rushed forward. She was about to fall and eat shit. As soon as Xiao Yichen caught her long arm, Meng Wan went to Xiao Yichen''s arms in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Yide, Meng Wan''s angry face turned red, and his small mouth sounded like a machine gun: "you''re sick in your brain. You don''t make a sound after standing behind people in the middle of the night. Do you want to scare me to death? Can''t you see me? You mean it? I lied to you? As for scaring me like this? Haven''t you heard of people scaring people? Dad will be scared to death by you!"


    Meng Wan was really frightened this time.


    Who called her timid.


    Seeing that Meng Wan''s eyes were slightly red and the end of his eyes was covered with water stains, Xiao Yichen knew it scared her.


    Reaching out and touching her hair, he felt a trace of chagrin at the bottom of his eyes: "sorry, it''s me."


    "It''s you! You won''t call my name in the middle of the night? You have to be quiet? Are you happy to see your father scared?!"


    Xiao Yichen pursed his lips: "I''m afraid you''ll run away again as soon as I open my mouth."


    Every time Meng Wan sees him and runs faster than a rabbit, he wants to have a word with Meng Wan.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Wan felt guilty, but still stuck his neck: "Dad, I''m not a rabbit! Loosen up!"


    He was about to get up and was firmly pressed in his arms by Xiao Yichen.


    "Don''t move." Xiao Yichen hugged her, as if to rub it into his bones. "I really miss you."


    I''m going crazy!


    Even he didn''t know how he survived so many days and nights, just like a wooden man, he could only be urged forward, and a voice echoed in his mind, that is: if you find Meng Wan, you must find Meng Wan!


    Xiao Yichen feels like a madman addicted to cold food powder. Once there is no Meng Wan, the pain and emptiness emanating from his heart almost tear him apart. He feels happy only when he is with Meng Wan.


    But such happiness is not enough. He wants to be with Meng Wan all the time. He wants to be integrated with Meng Wan.


    He thinks he must be ill!


    Since Xiao Yichen was born, Xiao Qirong has placed high hopes on him. He has the spirit of poetry and books. A gentleman is like Zhilan Yushu. He is talking about the prince. It can be seen that he is a gentleman who is really proficient in history books and temperament.


    He is also known for his good nature, mild temper, never blushing with others, kind-hearted and sincere.


    Including the death of the Crown Princess due to the accidental collision of power, Xiao Yichen refused to establish a concubine in order to avoid the death of innocent women because of him again.


    But it was such a very measured and kind person. After meeting Meng Wan, all his sages'' morality collapsed in an instant.


    Regardless of Meng Wan''s wishes, he chased Meng wan to the ends of the earth and wanted to trap Meng Wan around him.


    Even if you die, you will die by Meng Wan''s side.


    At the same moment, Xiao Yichen realized that what gentleman is like Ze, Zhilan Yushu and what gentle is like jade are all fake. In fact, he is no different from his brother. After all, he is a Xiao family, with the blood of the Xiao family in his bones. The Xiao family are all crazy, and he is no exception!


    It was just that the beast had been lurking in his body before, and he didn''t even find it. Now he just woke it up!


    Xiao Yichen used to shoulder too much. Now he is alone and free to come and go. He can do whatever he wants.


    His greatest wish is to let Meng Wan stay with him when he dies.


    Meng Wan was hurt by Xiao Yichen, so he stretched out his hand to push him.


    "Relax, you''re strangling me."


    "Do you want to cheat me again?" Xiao Yichen clearly smiled, but Meng Wan shivered. "You calculate how many times you have used such an excuse."


    Previously, when Meng Wan was tied by Xiao Yichen with a rope and chained, Meng Wan looked at Xiao Yichen pitifully, playing coquettish and cheating, grinding hard and soft, and Xiao Yichen couldn''t bear her suffering, so he let her go. What''s the result?


    Meng Wan even gave him Mongolian medicine!


    Xiao Yichen had no defense against Meng Wan, so he was successful.


    More times, Xiao Yichen also saw through Meng Wan and knew that this woman seemed clever and talkative, but in fact she was very heartless.


    "Where do you want to escape this time?"


    "No!" Meng Wan knew he was wrong and quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t want to escape. You really hurt me!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Er..."


    Meng Wan touched his nose and roared. When the wolf came, he said too much. Indeed, no one believed it.


    Piansheng Xiao Yichen thought he was lying to her. His eyes became more and more red because of the violent ups and downs, and he was about to lose control.


    In a hurry, Meng Wan pulled off his clothes and revealed more than half of his fragrant shoulder. There was a red Le mark on his shoulder, which was very obvious.


    "See for yourself! What is this? Did I lie to you?"


    The skin is as white as snow, like congealed fat, delicate, white and tender. The summer night wind with a woman''s unique fragrance goes into the nose of Xiao Yichen.


    Xiao Yichen''s face turned red.


    It''s just dark. It''s not true.


    After being stunned for a while, he pulled Meng Wan''s clothes back, turned his head and scolded with a cold face: "as a woman, I don''t dress well in front of men. What''s the style?"


    Meng WanMu was stunned.


    She just shows her shoulder. If she wears a bra and navel, Xiao Yichen will be crazy!


    Oh, now I''m pretending to be like Liu Xiahui. When I pressed her on the bed and said some tiger and wolf words, I didn''t say what it was like to review the undescriptable picture that didn''t pass?


    "I don''t know whether it''s proper or not." Meng Wan raised his eyelids, "but I know you''re a famous double standard in China!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing!" Meng Wan sighed. "Anyway, you will never understand dad''s mood!"


    "Dad?" Xiao Yichen frowned. "I haven''t asked you what your father is?"


    Oh, forget, the ancients didn''t know the meaning of dad.


    Meng Wan squinted: "really want to know?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for being short of money. Don''t leave. Shengshengna, young man, my home smells good. Your family has grown-ups, 30 clothes and other lovely messages. Moda

 Chapter 777

    Xiao Yichen had a bad feeling about Meng Wan''s sight.


    Or... No?


    As a result, before he spoke, Meng Wan patted his thigh: "that''s what your father means here!"


    Don''t say, Meng Wan still misses the free and equal life of prosperity, strength and democracy.


    The day when no one disagrees with anyone and desperately wants to be each other''s father and ask each other to be his son!


    Xiao Yichen''s face turned black in an instant.


    I want to be your husband, but you want to be my father?!


    Don''t say anything.


    Xiao Yichen immediately picked Meng Wan up, carried him on his shoulder and went inside.


    Meng Wan''s smile was really cheap. He was a thief. It was so cold that he came to Xiao Yichen''s shoulder.


    This damn familiarity.


    Meng Wan immediately panicked.


    "Ah, ah! Let''s talk. A gentleman moves his mouth but not his hands!"


    "What do you do?"


    "Xiao Yichen! Xiao Yichen! I warn you, don''t fool around! Be careful I bite you!"


    The next moment, Meng Wan was thrown on the bed, and the whole person fell into a soft brocade quilt.


    Before Meng Wan could recover, Xiao Yichen covered it.


    "Bite?" Xiao Yichen chuckled, with Meng Wan''s familiar and amazing desire and fire, "how to bite? Is that so?"


    "Hiss -"


    Meng Wan took a breath.


    Seeing Meng Wan''s black eyes staring round and stiff in place, like a frightened little rabbit with a slightly open mouth and lovely shell teeth, Xiao Yichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t that what you said? Let''s talk without doing anything, huh?"


    Then he bowed his head again.


    Grass (a plant)!


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can Xiao Yichen get so much again!


    Even if you take a bite, what''s the matter if you lick it twice?


    The whole body was crisp and numb, like an electric current, and even the fingertips were trembling.


    "You... Don''t mess around..." Meng Wan said quickly. "I tell you, you''ll kill people! Believe it or not, I''ll die for you?"


    "Playing with human life?" Xiao Yichen seemed to think of something. He scratched a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes and smiled, "that''s not just right? With ''human life'', you can''t run away."


    The red candle jumps and the brocade is turned over.


    Before the consciousness was blurred, Meng Wancai knew later and understood what the "human life" in Xiao Yichen''s mouth meant!


    Shit!


    Dog man!


    Is this the life she said?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as Chu Zhi was ready to eat, Meng Wan ran over.


    She wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Meng Wan deliberately pretended to be stupid and asked, "aren''t we eating together every day?"


    Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "in the morning, I sent Dong''Er to your house. The girl who served you said you didn''t come back from Dongyuan. I thought you might have dinner with Xiao Yichen!"


    Hearing the teasing in Chu Zhi''s tone, Meng Wan''s face was slightly red.


    Coincidentally, Chu Zhi turned his head and saw the trace on Meng Wan''s neck.


    "EH -"


    Looking at the sight of Chu Zhi, Meng Wan''s face turned red. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover Chu Zhi''s eyes: "don''t look, don''t look!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t look!" Chu Zhi chuckled.


    If she doesn''t look, it doesn''t mean that people outside don''t look!


    In the end, it''s summer. The clothes are thin and can''t be covered at all.


    Finally, Chu Zhi took the powder and adjusted the color, covered it with two layers, and spent a peach flower on it.


    "Well, no one will see it now."


    Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi''s craftsmanship and screamed: "Zhizhi, you''re too powerful! Are your hands bare? Why so powerful!"


    "Come on, don''t be a liar." Chu Zhi put down the rouge box and asked Meng Wan, "what are you going to do with Xiao Yichen?"


    "What can I do?" Meng Wan asked her cheek. "It doesn''t depend on what others mean!"


    Yo, it''s only been one night. Let go?


    "What Xiao Yichen sees is still what you mean? Don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    "Just... Get along!" Meng Wan stretched out his little finger and hooked the tea lamps on the table.


    "What do you mean to get married first?" Chu Zhi said. "Although you have passed the Ming Road and have an engagement, you still need to get married as soon as possible."


    Meng Wan''s head was big: "Zhizhi, why are you a teenage girl like a 40-50-year-old marriage urging aunt? Do you still let me live?"


    "I didn''t urge you. The people of Qi are open. It''s OK for you to be with Xiao Yichen, but how can you get along with yourself when you return to the state of Liang? Therefore, it''s better to get married later as soon as possible."


    What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that if she accidentally gets pregnant, Meng Wan''s reputation will be hindered, and Meng Wan will suffer at that time.


    Of course, Meng Wan knows Chu Zhi''s concerns.


    She just doesn''t want to go back yet.


    She likes Xiao Yichen and decides to be with Xiao Yichen. It''s only now that she falls in love. She has to enjoy her love time anyway.


    Therefore, she is not in a hurry to return to the state of Liang.


    But I also know Chu Zhi is right.


    He nodded: "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    "If only you had a sense of propriety." Chu Zhi held Meng Wan''s hand. "In fact, I''m just afraid you''ll suffer."


    "I know it''s squeaky!" Meng Wan laughed, his eyes bent, very cute.


    Just then, Dong''Er came and reported that Xiao Yichen was looking for Meng Wan!


    "Go!"


    Meng Wan''s face was slightly red and coughed: "then I''ll go!"


    Dong''Er looked at Meng Wan''s back and said with a smile, "it seems that it won''t be long before we can drink Miss Meng''s wedding wine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Wancai went to the gate of the hospital and saw the slender figure.


    In the end, it is the former crown prince with extraordinary bearing, noble and elegant.


    He seemed to have eyes on his back. Before Meng Wan could speak, he turned around.


    "Finished breakfast?"


    "Er... Eh!" Meng Wan didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and asked, "what about you?"


    Xiao Yichen said with a smile, "never."


    "Ah?" Meng Wan was silly. She looked up at the sky. "It''s getting better and there''s no breakfast. What can you do? No... how can you not use breakfast? But you can''t get used to it?"


    "I can''t eat anything without you."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Meng Wan couldn''t help but stare at erha.


    Be caught off guard, she unable to resist sustain the blows.


    "In those days without me, didn''t you eat well? I didn''t see you starve!"


    Xiao Yichen pursed his lips: "haven''t you noticed that I''m much thinner?"


    Meng Wan coughed lightly and his face was reddish.


    I really lost some weight. When I held it last night, my abdominal muscles were obvious.


    "Forget it." Meng Wan said, "I''ll take you to the street!"


    There are many in Yanghu pass, and the food is good.


    Meng Wan went out with Xiao Yichen.


    The prince used to run to Meng''s house. Meng Wan also found out the prince''s taste and went to the place where meat kebabs were sold.


    Before leaving, Meng Wan was serious and said to the prince, "stand here and don''t move. I''ll buy you two kebabs!"


    Looking at Meng Wan''s back, the prince always feels strange.


    Just go together. Why should he stand here?


    [author''s digression]: I''ve confirmed my eyes, but I still want to be your father!

 Chapter 778

    Meng Wan looked back at Xiao Yichen.


    The heart is full.


    Don''t you call me dad? I''m still waiting for me to go back!


    "Here you are." Meng Wan handed Xiao Yichen the kebab he bought back. "Eat quickly!"


    She was worried that Xiao Yichen couldn''t get used to it. After all, she was tired of eating these early in the morning. She also brought a bowl of sheep milk tea to Xiao Yichen: "you can drink this to get tired. After drinking, I have to give this back to the old man. Their house is delicious."


    Xiao Yichen saw that Meng Wan also liked it and pushed the meat kebab over.


    Meng Wan quickly waved his hand: "I''ve eaten too early. I''ve specially given it to you."


    This is the love from my father. Eat quickly!


    Xiao Yichen smiled: "let''s go!"


    Meng Wan refused, but said, "I''ll eat two and give you the rest."


    Xiao Yichen knew that Meng Wan had the same taste as himself and said, "I''d better have two!"


    He was kind. Meng Wan''s face changed and glared at Xiao Yichen: "you still eat two? You can lick the meat sticks!"


    Xiao Yichen looked at Meng Wan''s back and frowned slightly.


    Well, why are you angry?


    After carefully examining Meng Wan''s words, he always felt that something was wrong.


    It''s strange that there''s no end to it!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, good news came from the front line. Gu Changyan led the army to break the second city of Qi, chiwu city.


    Chu Zhi and others led troops to chiwu city to meet.


    On the day the army entered the city, there was a small situation.


    Chu Zhi''s horse was suddenly frightened and ran wildly, taking turns in the city.


    The other people''s faces changed greatly.


    The horse was crazy and wanted to throw Chu Zhi down, but Chu Zhi was orderly. She had a cold and beautiful face. No matter how manic the horse was, she always grabbed the reins.


    At this time, once you let go, you will be trampled to death by the horse, but you can''t stay on the horse all the time, otherwise you will lose your life if you run into it.


    You can only jump off the horse at the right time.


    However, the people in the city have long been in a mess. A little carelessness will bring disaster to the innocent.


    Seeing that the horse was about to hit the mother and son in front, Chu Zhi took off the hairpin between the temples and stabbed it in the horse''s eyes. The horse ate pain and roared in place. She took the opportunity to take out the dagger and stabbed it directly in the neck. The horse only struggled twice and rushed forward. Chu Zhi jumped and jumped off the horse''s back before the horse fell to the ground.


    Looking at the horses that fell to the ground and only gasped, Chu Zhi came forward and helped up the mother and son: "I''m really sorry. You''re surprised."


    Meng Wan suddenly woke up. He hurried forward and grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. He was shocked: "Zhizhi, how are you? Are you okay? Tell me to have a look!"


    Meng Wan''s face was very white. His hands were shaking and his words were incomplete.


    Seeing that Meng Wan was frightened, Chu Zhi patted the back of Meng Wan''s hand and indicated that she had nothing to do: "don''t be afraid, I''m not hurt."


    But when he saw Chu Zhi''s bloody palm, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Does this... Hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Chu Zhi didn''t care. "You asked them to send the mother and son home in person, and then send something to others. It''s an apology. My horse is very frightened."


    In the present situation, she dare not send people back in person.


    When the army entered the city, everyone was safe, and only her horse was frightened.


    Last time, she was assassinated by an arrow and was in danger. This time, she surprised the horse. If Chu Zhi hadn''t been smart and decisive, I''m afraid she would have been buried under the hoof of the horse.


    Once or twice, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    It can only be said that Chu Zhi was watched, and the other party wanted to kill Chu Zhi.


    [author''s digression]: stand here and I''ll buy you some oranges. What the father said to his son in the back; I''ll eat two, and I''ll give you what grandpa said to his grandson in Camel Xiangzi; You can eat two more. You can drink orange peel in water. What great grandfather said to great grandchildren in "four generations together"! So Meng wan not only wanted to be the father of the prince, but also directly promoted to two levels and became a great grandfather!

 Chapter 779

    Chu Zhi''s quick wit and constant surprise directly stabbed the horse to save himself, which was deeply branded in the minds of every soldier present.


    They rode majestic horses on their hips and under their feet.


    War horses are no more trained than ordinary horses. They are extremely difficult to tame. Once they get out of control, they will kill people.


    But Chu Zhi was not afraid of danger. He was saved with a hairpin and a dagger.


    Clean and calm.


    Especially when Xiao Yichen saw the blood stained hairpin in the horse''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be surprised, followed by undisguised admiration.


    Under normal circumstances, in the case of startled horses, most people choose to stab the horse in the stomach with sharp objects. Unfortunately, the horse will not stop in place, but will eat more and more crazy.


    But Chu Zhi could make a quick decision and directly pierce the horse''s eyes with a hairpin. The horse must stop in place when it hurts. Then he took the opportunity to kill the horse with a knife before he could be saved.


    Such courage in the face of danger can never be possessed unless you have experienced hundreds of battles.


    "Little Mrs. Han." Lu Lingyu crowded forward and changed his past laughter. "I have ordered people to block the city gate and severely investigate the assassins!"


    Even Lu Lingyu could see that it was not an accident, but man-made.


    Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid you can''t find anything even if you check."


    "Madam means..."


    Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but went to the dead horse, examined it carefully, and finally found a poisonous silver needle under the saddle.


    When they saw the silver needle, they all looked different.


    "How could this happen!" Meng Wan, who had just arranged the mother and son, saw it and subconsciously said, "is there a traitor?"


    "No!" Xiao Yichen looked at Meng Wan and said in a warm voice, "the saddles are checked layer by layer. Those who can do these are capable soldiers and will never betray."


    "The only explanation is that someone started on the way, but we didn''t notice it." Chu Zhi said coldly when he took over Xiao Yichen.


    The needle should be shot from the outside into the saddle. On the March, because she was sitting in Ma''anshan, the silver needle bit by bit pierced into the horse''s stomach. After the army entered the city, Chu Zhi would tighten the horse hard to avoid an accident, which led to the stress on the saddle she sat down, so as to completely pierce the silver needle into the horse''s stomach.


    Chu Zhi put the silver needle on the tip of his nose and smelled it. In addition to the strong smell of blood, there was also the smell of money. Money has the effect of Psychedelic mania. This is also a war horse. No wonder it would be so crazy and uncontrollable.


    If Chu Zhi hadn''t been alert, I''m afraid she would have been trampled by horses.


    Chu Zhi said to several humanitarians, "let''s go to the city!"


    "Don''t check?" Lu Lingyu asked.


    "Naturally, it''s necessary to check, but it''s not urgent." Chu Zhi said.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s response, Lu Lingyu knew that she had made a decision, so he turned and mounted the horse.


    Han Zhan thought that today was the day when Chu Zhi came to the city, so he made time to meet him. As a result, Gou coin Gu didn''t behave at the long banquet and sent Han Zhan to comfort and assess the three armed forces. The list had already been reported. Han Zhan just wanted to refuse.


    In the past, with Han Zhan''s temperament, labor and capital can do whatever they want, but now Han Zhan has his own considerations and some things can''t come with his temperament.


    He wants to give Zhizhi a bright and bright future without any troubles and troubles. He wants to make Zhizhi no longer suffer any harm, and the premise of all this is that he should stand at the top first.


    Only when he is strong enough can he give Zhizhi a better life!


    Gu Changyan saw Han Zhan''s idea and did it on purpose.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your thirty clothes, taking charge of Tianya, a Ying, naughty D, crisp candy, Bong, and cooking smoke. The lady is a big eater. My fragrance is very good. Shengshengna, thank you for your messages. Xiaoba has seen all your messages. She is really moved and loves you

 Chapter 780

    Gu Changyan is trying to figure out how to grab Chu Zhi. Naturally, he won''t give Han Zhan any chance.


    From Gu Changyan''s point of view, the reason why Chu Zhi won''t go with himself is that on the one hand, he is really a little late and can''t think of his previous life earlier, which is Han Zhan''s opportunity; On the other hand, Chu Zhi has been married. In his previous life, Chu Zhi even put him aside in order to learn rules. It can be seen that Chu Zhi is a very disciplined and sensible girl. Naturally, she can''t do anything to leave Han Zhan and go out with him; Moreover, at Gu Changyan, he always concluded that the person Chu Zhi loved was himself, and Han Zhan was just Chu Zhi''s spare tire. In addition, Han Zhan occupied Chu Zhi''s body. Based on this, Gu Changyan would not tolerate Han Zhan to survive in the world anyway!


    Yes, Gu Changyan is determined to kill Han Zhan!


    Only when Han Zhan is dead, Chu Zhi will be willing to go with him!


    And this battle is an opportunity.


    Even Chu Zhi didn''t expect that after Gu Changyan took Han Zhan away, he came to pick up Chu Zhi himself.


    When seeing Gu Changyan at the gate of the house, Chu Zhi''s originally serious face became more and more condensed.


    When hearing that Chu Zhi was framed, Gu Changyan''s face was instantly cold.


    He stepped forward and looked at Chu Zhi. He was relieved to see that she was not hurt, but he was still worried and asked, "where did you hurt?"


    Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly and brushed his sleeves, as if he hadn''t heard Gu Changyan speak.


    All the officers and men watched. Seeing that Gu couldn''t come down from the banquet, Meng Wan quickly pretended to smile and said, "please bother the Regent. Mrs. Han is OK. She''s just frightened. I''ll accompany her to have a rest for a while. If there''s anything impolite, I hope the Regent won''t be surprised."


    It explains why Chu Zhi ignored Gu''s long banquet.


    Gu Changyan glanced at Meng Wan. Who doesn''t know her friendship with Chu zhinai''s handkerchief. Now, in front of everyone, a little Mrs. Han asked who to order!


    Seeing that Gu Changyan''s sight fell on Meng Wan, although he smiled, his eyes were cold with Sen. Xiao Yichen''s footsteps moved slightly, stepped forward to block Meng Wan, smiled and nodded: "how are the Regent Wang."


    Since Gu Changyan became the Regent, the previous gentleness and humility have gradually disappeared, replaced by the majesty and coercion emanating from his bones, as well as the ruthlessness of those who are in the upper position under the immersion and prostitution of imperial power.


    Meng Wan has no heart. He doesn''t know that Gu Changyan is haggling over every penny. If he catches his eye, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, this is between the three of them. Meng Wan is still less involved.


    Therefore, Xiao Yichen will appear.


    "It was Mr. Xiao." Gu Changyan smiled and nodded slightly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did Mr. Xiao come here?"


    Gu Changyan couldn''t see that Xiao Yichen was protecting Meng Wan. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t come to the point of fighting Meng Wan. It wasn''t his kindness, but his disdain.


    Gu Changyan is arrogant and has no dust under his eyes. Meng Wan can''t enter Gu Changyan''s eyes at all.


    Hearing Gu Changyan''s question, Xiao Yichen glanced at Meng Wan and smiled. The tenderness in the bottom of his eyes was self-evident.


    Gu Changyan was immediately clear.


    He hissed at the bottom of his heart. The Xiao family had a love affair. He thought Xiao Yichen was unusual, but now it seems so.


    Because of this episode, Chu Zhi left first, and the yard had already been arranged.


    Meng Wan still didn''t hold back: "what does this Gu Long banquet mean? Is he crazy?"


    Just now, Gu Changyan''s eyes at Chu Zhi were red, naked and undisguised, which was shocking.


    There are so many soldiers at the door!


    What does he want to do?


    Once there is some gossip, Zhizhi is not wronged to death?

 Chapter 781

    "I think Gu Changyan is intentional!" Meng Wan said angrily. "He just doesn''t want to call you!"


    Before, I thought that Gu Changyan was very affectionate. Zhizhi got married and was deeply in love. Now it''s really bullshit. This is a typical person who simply destroyed her without her!


    "I don''t understand! What good will Gu Changyan do to him?" Meng Wan was furious.


    "After all, it''s not reconciled!" Chu Zhi chuckled, his eyes cold.


    Chu Zhi has been with Gu Changyan for so long, how can he not understand Gu Changyan''s idea.


    But I think Chu Zhi is Gu Changyan''s person. Regardless of his previous life and present life, once he has a relationship with him, he will be Gu Changyan''s person all his life.


    Of course, if Chu Zhi didn''t marry Han Zhan, but was not as good as Gu Changyan, he would pity Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi was willing and Gu Changyan was willing, he would still take Chu Zhi as an outer room, but he would never be as sure as he is now; If Chu Zhi marries someone with high power, such as being a imperial concubine, Gu Changyan will feel that Chu Zhi loves vanity. Instead of forcing Chu Zhi, he will spit on her from his heart.


    But Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, who later became Gu Changyan''s nemesis in his previous life. He was the only one who could compete with Gu Changyan, suppressed Gu Changyan everywhere, and finally took Gu Changyan''s life!


    How can you be reconciled to Gu Changyan?


    In addition, Han Zhan was infatuated with Chu Zhi in his previous life, so Gu Changyan couldn''t let go more and more. Even if it was a robbery, Gu Changyan would rob Chu Zhi and spare no effort!


    To some extent, Gu Changyan wanted not Chu Zhi, but Han Zhan to bow down in front of him.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants Chu Zhi and Han Zhan to watch with their own eyes. The most powerful thing in the world is his Gu Changyan!


    "Is there no way? Let Gu Changyan act recklessly?" Meng Wan said.


    "Gu Changyan is the Regent of the state of Liang. He controls the government of the state of Liang with one hand. The new emperor is just his puppet. If he makes a rash move, it will certainly cause unrest in the two countries. After all, Han Zhan is now from the state of Chu. If he is assassinated, it is even more impossible. Gu Changyan can do his own Kung Fu. There is also Gu Ming, not to mention the experts around him and the protection of dark guards. If he misses, he will be afraid The whole army will be destroyed. "Chu Zhi said here and smiled," of course, there is no way. Isn''t he bent on getting me? This is an opportunity! "


    "Opportunity?" Meng Wan thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "you mean... You want to use yourself as bait? No, it''s too dangerous. In case..." Meng Wan bit his lips, "I see Gu Changyan is not a good stubble."


    "I''m sure of that. Besides, it''s the safest and most appropriate way."


    Meng Wan asked, "do you have a plan?"


    "I suspect that Gu Changyan must be holding back his big move. He is secretly laying a huge net." Chu Zhi knocked on the table slowly, seemingly light wind and light cloud, but his words were like thunder.


    Meng Wan couldn''t help sitting up straight: "what do you say? Or what did you find?"


    Chu Zhi only smiled: "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that when we entered the city, there were praises for Han Zhan all the way to our house."


    "Yes!" Meng Wan nodded, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "Naturally wrong." Chu Zhi said, "Gu Changyan is so arrogant that he wants to step on Han Zhan under his feet. Now he has won the war and occupied another city of Qi. How can he only call Han Zhan famous for such great credit?"

 Chapter 782

    "You mean..." Meng Wan guessed a possibility. "Is Gu Changyan intentional? He wants to kill? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Now it''s a military camp. Whoever deserves credit is who. That can''t be changed.


    After all, Meng Wan had been sent to that place for training for a year before. He knew better than anyone how strict and harsh the military camp was, and there was no ambiguity at all.


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Chu Zhi sighed. "You should remember that he can do anything."


    Facts have proved that what Chu Zhi said is true.


    If Wushan sends a dark guard to assassinate Chu Zhi when they come, there will be no protection around him. At that time, it will be succeeded by the people of the king of Chu. Wushan will not be so stupid. If you want Han Zhan and Chu Zhi''s life, you can take your time. As long as he lives one day, he will have one day''s hope.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhi still asked Han Zhan, "do you... Believe in bringing the dead back to life?"


    After all, in Yanghu pass, Han Zhan went to Sanqing temple to pray for the gods for Chu Zhi and broke his head.


    This time Han Zhan didn''t answer in a hurry. After a long silence, he smiled: "if you can really bring the dead back to life, why hasn''t Wushan achieved its wish so far after so many years?"


    After all, I still don''t believe it.


    "But the king of Chu believed it!" Chu Zhi said, "otherwise the king of Chu would not want Wushan''s life wholeheartedly!"


    The king of Chu is the real decision-maker of the royal family.


    Since they came to the state of Chu, they found that all the people in the state of Chu respected the high priest.


    King Xiaoyao said that he was the God of war and the God of the people of the state of Chu, but this God had long been elevated and was just a symbol. Otherwise, the king of Chu would not give King Xiaoyao supreme glory.


    After all, in the eyes of the king of Chu, King Xiaoyao had no ambition and no real power. For the sake of his royal blood, this gave him honor, like a monument, and gave him wise praise. Why not?


    Wushan is ambitious. The state of Chu also advocates the art of seeking immortality. In addition, Wushan does have two brushes. It is amazing that he changed his life against the sky for the king of Chu.


    How could the king of Chu tolerate Wushan to continue to grow up?


    The king of Chu encouraged the cultivation of immortals and supported the prosperity and development of major sects for the purpose of the unification of rights, and the premise of the unification of rights was to recapture the privileges in the hands of Wushan.


    And most importantly, Wushan has been looking for a way to bring the dead back to life. The king of Chu doesn''t know the secret that even Chu Xi can find out?


    It is said that Wushan has a deep love for Lianji and thinks like crazy. Only then can he persevere and vow to die to find a way to revive Lianji.


    But is he really for Lianji?


    Or does he really love Lianji?


    If you really love a person to this point, you will not hesitate to take your life and lifelong cultivation. As Lianji''s favorite son Han Zhan, why can''t Wushan love his house and Wu?


    Isn''t it strange?


    You can see from Zhongyong Hou!


    Of course, love can''t require anyone to be unified. Maybe Wushan cares that Han Zhan is the son of Lianji and Xiaoyao king.


    But think about it carefully. Even if you don''t like your rival''s son, you have to take care of it for the sake of keeping your sweetheart''s blood.


    But what about Wushan? Instead of taking care of Han Zhan, he was determined to kill Han Zhan.


    This is abnormal, not to mention the king of Chu, who is the king of a country, will doubt Wushan''s practice.


    Therefore, in the view of the king of Chu, the art of bringing the dead back to life does exist, but Wushan has not found a way. What the king of Chu has to do is to take the lead in executing Wushan before Wushan succeeds, so as to avoid future trouble.


    So Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "since the king of Chu has recognized it, we don''t say whether we believe it or not. At least we should make preparations, just in case. After all, Wushan is too evil."

 Chapter 783

    Chu Zhi sighed and said his worries: "I always feel that Wushan is bound with gunpowder and will explode at any time."


    Once blown up, there will be heavy casualties.


    It doesn''t matter whether Han Zhan believes it or not. She just hopes that Han Zhan can be vigilant, don''t take it lightly, and get caught in Wushan''s plot.


    Han Zhan naturally understood Chu Zhi''s worry. He chuckled, pinched Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "well, as long as it''s said, I''ll listen! Since you told me to be careful of Wushan, even if the assassination is not Wushan, I''ll check him. Should I be relieved this time?"


    Seeing Han Zhan listening to his words in his heart, Chu Zhi finally smiled.


    Chu Zhi''s luck is that he survived two assassinations.


    She was afraid that the other party would become angry after successive failures and start with Han Zhan.


    After all, Han Zhan''s attack is better than Chu Zhi''s. even if there is any accident, he will only say that the sword has no eyes on the battlefield.


    "But don''t worry, even if you dig three feet, I will find the murderer!" the woman who dares to move him Han Zhan will tell the other party what regret is!


    As for the gossip outside, Han Zhan not only didn''t send someone to stop it and suppress it, but also secretly added fuel to the flames and burned the fire more and more vigorously.


    Until one day, someone finally couldn''t bear it and made a voice for Gu Changyan.


    When a man stood up, thousands of heroes rushed out.


    Even if general song made peace from it, the outside still didn''t believe it.


    At first, the loudest protests were the soldiers of the state of Liang. Later, even those of the state of Chu also had complaints and words.


    When general song defended Han Zhan again, the deputy general finally couldn''t help it.


    "General, we all know that little Han really has the strategy of a military division. It is really thanks to little Han who was able to break through Jueren Valley and win Yanghu pass. But everyone knows that little Han is only a military division. It is the Regent of Renliang who really goes to the battle to kill the enemy..."


    Speaking of this, the deputy general grabbed a handful of hair. What about the expression? It''s the blame for Han Zhan in chagrin, and the blame for Han Zhan''s failure.


    After all, Han Zhan is a dandy and can''t be denied.


    Coupled with the precise words of the generals and soldiers of the state of Liang, they just want to believe little Han, and there is nothing they can do.


    Of course, they must have defended Han Zhan. After all, at this stage when the rumors spread, it was not Han Zhan''s personal grievance with Gu Changyan, but the face of Liang and Chu.


    So they must protect Han Zhan, but how?


    What else did general song say that he believed in Lord Han''s ability? This... This is not lying!


    "General, you''d better think about how to protect the face of the state of Chu than believe in little Han! Otherwise, from now on, we will all be crushed by the state of Liang and can''t lift our heads!"


    Well, after all, I still don''t believe Han Zhan''s ability. Like others, I believe that Han Zhan robbed the credit of people''s long banquet.


    Sure enough, the deputy general said, "I heard that little Han had a dispute with the Regent when he was in the state of Liang. Before little Han returned to the state of Chu, he had drawn his sword."


    The implication is that there are traces of Han Zhan''s contribution to Gu''s banquet.


    "Besides, I didn''t mean it alone. I was also entrusted by the soldiers of the three services!"


    "Nonsense!" as soon as the voice fell, general song scolded with a cold face, "how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? Liang Guo''s colorful intestines are clear that you deliberately plan to frame little Han. As a deputy general, you don''t speak to protect, but you also coax. What''s the backbone of a general?"


    "What''s more, at the beginning, Mrs. Han''s flower whip was as good as mine. You can see clearly that Mrs. Han is so powerful. Can Mr. Han be a coward?" general Song said, "I don''t think you should be bribed by the state of Liang?"


    "General!" as soon as he said this, the deputy general lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up and looked at general song with shock, anger and unspeakable pain. The deputy general gnashed his teeth. "You can scold me, beat me, or even deal with me by military law, but how can you say such a thing!"


    In the barracks, it is a great shame for a soldier to say that a soldier has been bribed by other countries to become a spy, which is worse than killing him. Besides, he is also a deputy general.


    In fact, general song regretted it when he first spoke.


    Seeing that the Deputy generals were anxious and red eyed, general Song said with guilt: "I''m not good. I just made a mistake. Naturally, I believe you. I absolutely didn''t question your meaning, just..."


    General song sighed: "You don''t know that the Regent of the state of Liang looks good at talking, but in fact he is not a good friend. Don''t forget that he was a tanghualang before he took the position of Regent! It''s said that he was originally a top scholar, but the emperor at that time, Xiao Qirong, the dog thief, deliberately pointed out the princess to Gu Changyan and asked Gu Changyan to be a son-in-law. That''s why he gave him a chance to explore flowers. You too If you don''t think about it, it''s still Wen Chen who has been highly praised by Xiao Qirong. Can you do it? If you don''t say it, you can see that when we two fight with those Wen Chen in the court hall, we jump into the pit dug by each other without paying attention. Do we still suffer less? That''s why I believe that Lord Xiao Han is not that kind of person. The problem lies in the state of Liang. I tell you this is hope Don''t fall for the treachery of the state of Liang. No matter what outsiders say, we can''t mess up ourselves. "


    General Song said that the deputy general''s mood was a little stable.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I know what you said, but the officers and men of the three armed forces don''t understand. Besides, I don''t know when the war will be fought! In the long run, I''m afraid the morale of the army will be lax, which will be disadvantageous to us!"


    General Song said, "I naturally understand this, but..."


    "What the deputy general said was very true." Han Zhan suddenly interrupted general song, opened the curtain and entered the room. He bowed to them and smiled, "I''ve really heard a lot of rumors. I thought that since they were rumors, they would break themselves. I didn''t want to get worse, so I took the initiative to prove my innocence. I didn''t want to hear two adults worry about me outside. I''m grateful and ashamed. I hereby apologize to you."


    The deputy general didn''t expect Han Zhan''s attitude to be so good. He couldn''t help but soften his tone: "you have nothing wrong with us. Previously, if juerengu didn''t have little Han, we wouldn''t be so smooth, but this time the matter really has to be solved, otherwise the Chu Army will be crushed by the state of Liang and can''t straighten up."


    "That''s natural and must be solved!"


    The deputy general said, "you said it was light. How can you solve it?"


    He took a look at Han Zhan, but he couldn''t help it. He said, "now there are arguments outside asking you to compete with Gu Changyan. He said that as long as you win Gu Changyan, you believe that the credit this time is really yours. Can you do it? Can you win Gu Changyan?"

 Chapter 784

    The deputy general''s unwilling tone was full of doubt.


    It''s not that he doesn''t face Han Zhan, but that he hasn''t seen Han Zhan show his skills.


    Even when attacking the city, he hid behind.


    Even their own people can see clearly that Han Zhan really didn''t do anything. He just used his brain. He can''t blame Liang Guo for saying that.


    Han Zhan, the clinker, smiled faintly: "I''m here for this matter."


    Han Zhan said, "since they all say to compare, then compare!"


    "Little Han! Han Zhan! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    General song urgently called Han Zhan''s name.


    Others don''t know, but he knows. I heard Mrs. Han say that Mr. Han is a half hearted man.


    But so what? General song doesn''t like Han Zhan!


    In general song''s opinion, little Han came to the front line as a military division to give advice. As for the attack, they naturally have these generals, otherwise they will have dry food?


    It is because general song just blocked the deputy general''s mouth. On the surface, he boasted that Han Zhan was unique. In fact, he knew in his heart. At present, when Han Zhan said that he would have a competition with Gu Changyan, general song could not panic!


    "You can''t be impulsive! It doesn''t mean that competition can be compared, do you understand? We have to discuss it slowly, which is related to the face of the two countries!"


    Speaking of the end, I was anxious to kowtow.


    As soon as the deputy general looked at general song''s reaction, he didn''t understand anything. Subconsciously, he said, "Lord Han won''t really be the same as what he said outside. Can''t even lift the knife?"


    "Go!" general song stared at him, "how can you talk!"


    Seeing this, Han Zhan said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry, I''m measured."


    "You --"


    "The general is not good!" general song just started, and a small soldier ran outside to interrupt general song''s words, "Liang Jun told our army that he had been fighting in the martial arts arena for a long time! It''s been a competition for an hour! There''s a lot of noise outside asking little han to compete with the Regent! It''s almost a fight! What else do you say that little Han robbed the Regent of his credit and said that as long as little Han won the Regent, they would be convinced and should not be like this!"


    "Give the fuck up!" general song burst into a rude remark on the spot when he couldn''t control it. "This guy''s Liang Jun bullied me to the end, didn''t he?"


    "Why should general song be angry?" Han Zhan said slowly, "just compare."


    "But..."


    "What if you win?" Han Zhan shook the folding fan gently and winked at general song. A pair of peach blossom eyes were gorgeous.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went, the competition was in full swing.


    Shi Wenrun saw Han Zhan with sharp eyes and shouted, "Han Zhan is coming, Han Zhan is coming!"


    The two deputy generals in the competition stopped and looked back at Han Zhan. Shi Wenrun saw that everyone was quiet, climbed up the competition platform with hands and feet, pointed to Han Zhan and said: "Han Zhan, you robbed my sister... We don''t admit the credit of the Regent, and you, the state of Chu, keep saying that you got the credit by your own ability. In that case, you can compete with the Regent. If you win the Regent, it''s no such thing, but if you lose..."


    Shi Wenrun smiled proudly: "you immediately apologize to the Regent and admit that the military achievement was the Regent''s, and you shamelessly robbed others!"


    "Yes, yes! Competition!"


    "Since it''s a battlefield, speak with your ability!"


    "Must apologize to the Regent!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Wenrun''s voice fell, these people began to coax.


    Han Zhan Tut, "do you know what you are jumping up and down like now? Like a monkey!" before Shi Wenrun spoke, Han Zhan said, "of course, you must be the monkey!"


    Stunned for a moment, Shi Wenrun''s face turned red.


    "Ah! You also have a word called the dog upholds the power of others. Unfortunately, the dog does rely on the power of its owner. It''s not enough to be a man here. I feel wronged by using this word to describe it!" Han Zhan shook his head and sighed.


    "Han Zhan! Don''t deceive people too much! I knew you were shameless, and your dog couldn''t spit out ivory. I... I''ll fight you!" Shi Wenrun''s face turned red!


    Everyone knows that Shi Wenrun is Gu Changyan''s brother-in-law. At present, Han Zhan says so. He just turns a corner and scolds Gu Changyan for not being a man!


    For a time, even the soldiers of the state of Liang were angry, their faces turned red, their eyes showed their desire to crack, and attacked Han Zhan.


    Gu Changyan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Zhan. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow.


    Han Zhan didn''t realize it, but smiled and asked, "I heard you want to compete with me?"


    The tone, the smile and the expression are all saying, "just rely on your little spicy chicken!"


    Good! Good!


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be friendly to Han Zhan.


    Thanks to Han Zhan''s ignorance of Gu Changyan''s inner activities, otherwise he would scoff: Dad, I still need your mercy?


    "Say it!" Han Zhan shook the folding fan carelessly, "what''s better than?"


    "What else can you compete with? Qi Guoshan''s riding and shooting is naturally better than horseback archery. Whoever hits the bull''s-eye more often wins!"


    The speaker was a deputy general of the state of Liang, who only took the lead at the long banquet.


    Shi Wenrun immediately said, "yes! It''s better than archery!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Deputy General Guo, who came with general song, said angrily. "Since ancient times, the martial arts competition has tried to be fair. Is there such an arrogant person like you?"


    "Fair and just? Outrageous?" Shi Wenrun gloated, "Why? Didn''t the state of Chu say Han Zhan was heroic and invincible? Now it says we''re unfair. It''s just an archery. Are you afraid? Or is Han Zhan just a straw bag? He can''t compare with the Regent who wants us to release water? Instead, I advise you to admit defeat quickly and admit that Han Zhan is not as good as the Regent. This should not have happened today and we can stay together Individual face! "


    "You --"


    "Don''t be angry, general!" Han Zhan stretched out his long arm and stopped the deputy general who wanted to rush forward to find Shi Wenrun to settle accounts with a folding fan. He smiled at him, "just compare. It''s just riding and shooting. It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as the words came out, the people burst into laughter.


    Who doesn''t know that during the previous war, Han Zhan hid behind and rode slowly. He was afraid of falling. He also rode and shot with Gu Changyan? It''s up to him?


    Stop kidding!


    What else did Shi Wenrun want to say? He was stopped by Gu Changyan.


    After watching the excitement for so long, Gu Changyan finally opened his mouth.


    "You want to prove yourself and tell everyone that the Chu army is brave and good at fighting. Don''t say anyone else, even I admire it." after that, he pretended to bow to Han Zhan, "but the swords and swords in the competition field are blind. You promised to be so reckless. What can you do in case of anything?"


    He seemed worried about Han Zhan, but in fact he put Han Zhan in midair and couldn''t refuse.


    Han Zhan didn''t care about the flowery intestines of Gu''s long banquet. He just raised his chin slightly, domineering and powerful: "in a word, do you dare to compare with me?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your thirty clothes, pastoral poetry, no temptation, td142052772, no leave and other cute messages. After a while, they all scolded Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan''s heart OS: I''m so handsome, do you still scold me?!!!

 Chapter 785

    Han Zhan obviously despised Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan smiled coldly.


    Gu Changyan suddenly smiled at Han Zhan''s casual eyes.


    "It was originally a joke. I didn''t expect little han to be so serious. Since little Han insisted on competing with me, I wouldn''t respect it. If I accidentally beat you, I hope little Han won''t be angry. It''s just that everyone plays with each other."


    Good guy, what a good word! You''ve cleared up all the bad words!


    It is clear that Gu Changyan instigated Shi Wenrun to pick something. When he came to his mouth, Han Zhan overestimated himself.


    "What has the final say is that the Regent will decide to win!" Han Cham took the folded fan and asked him to "win!"


    "Naturally, it''s riding and shooting. Ten arrows determine the outcome. The rules are the same as everyone. First, it''s fixed shooting, then it''s fixed shooting and moving the target, then it''s fixed shooting on horseback, and finally it''s moving the target on horseback. Isn''t it too much? Originally, four can determine the outcome, but for the sake of your nonsense, the extra will be given to you." before others can speak, Listen to Shi Wenrun''s neck and shout the rules, "didn''t the state of Chu say you''re bad! Let''s open our eyes today to see if your military skill is based on your ability."


    "Wen Run!" Gu Changyan scolded coldly, "how can you mess around in the martial arts competition field?"


    "I''m not wrong! As long as Han Zhansheng wins you, it''s over!" Shi Wenrun pointed to the crowded soldiers under the stage. "Besides, this is not what I mean alone, it''s what the soldiers of the three services mean."


    "Yes!"


    "Mr. Shi is right!"


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is getting louder and louder. Gu Changyan can''t help but nod and promise: "Lord Han, I''ve offended."


    No matter what Gu Changyan said, Han Zhan always smiled like an outsider, laughing at the farce.


    Gu Changyan lowered his eyes slightly and collected his thoughts from the bottom of his eyes.


    Soon, they changed the venue and went to the shooting range.


    Everything is all set.


    "Little Han, who''s first?"


    Han Zhan said with a smile, "you are the Regent. Naturally, you go first."


    Gu Changyan nodded slightly: "offended."


    Then he pulled out an arrow, put it on the string, exerted himself with his fingertips and pulled his arm back. At the extreme, he suddenly let go, and the arrow in his hand flew out and hit the bull''s eye.


    Earth shaking cheers came from outside the paddock.


    Gu Changyan was unaware of it and smiled at Han Zhan lightly: "little Han, it''s your turn."


    Han Zhan tilted his head to look at the bull''s-eye in the distance, pinned the folding fan to his waist, turned and picked up a bow.


    When his hand fell on the black arrow like black iron at the bottom, a sneer or two came from the crowd.


    Han Zhan''s bow was the heaviest and most laborious. It needed two people to pull it apart. No one moved the bow. They all put it there to make up a number. Gu Changyan didn''t choose it, but Han Zhan chose the one.


    It can be seen that he really overestimated his strength and was also a real straw bag.


    If you don''t understand, pretend to understand.


    Only when he heard the wind, Chu Zhi, who came to watch together, saw him, slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a smile.


    "Han Zhan!" general song knew Han Zhan didn''t understand, so he reminded, "the bows above are open."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Wenrun immediately shouted, "general song, what do you mean? Han Zhan can choose whichever bow he wants. You''re so worried. Why don''t you come up and compete for him?"


    General song is at least the commander of the state of Chu. At present, Shi Wenrun said so by a little boy with no hair, and his face immediately pulled down.


    Gu Changyan also frowned and scolded: "presumptuous, don''t apologize to general song soon!"


    Gu Changyan is not compatible with Han Zhan. He wants to change his way to kill Han Zhan, but he still has special admiration for general song. General song, like general Qi, is a good general in a hundred miles. Especially when he jointly conquered the state of Qi, Gu Changyan was impressed.


    Gu Changyan can indulge Shi Wenrun to insult and ridicule Han Zhan, but he is not allowed to be disrespectful to general song.


    Shi Wenrun saw that Gu Changyan was really angry and was immediately scared to speak.


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear it. He put his hand on the shelf. It seems that he has made up his mind to overestimate himself.


    Han Zhan held the bow with both hands, bent down and lifted it hard... Didn''t move, tried again... Still didn''t move.


    After being stunned for a while, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    Can''t even lift the bow. What''s better than that?


    Gu Changyan was very patient. He stood aside and waited. After Han Zhan tried three times, he finally picked up the bow.


    Han Zhan looked at the bow in his hand, then looked at the target in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and said to Gu Changyan, "why don''t you win this game?"


    Shi Wenrun immediately shouted, "if you admit defeat, admit defeat. What does it mean that we win? If you can''t, just say it!"


    Han Zhan smashed his mouth: "then... Let me admit defeat?"


    Gu Changyan had long guessed that it was the result, and there was no accident at all.


    The soldiers of the state of Liang laughed everywhere, and the soldiers of the state of Chu couldn''t hide their loss.


    The second arrow is the fixed shooting and moving target. The soldier moves back and forth in the training field with the target. After Gu Changyan pulls a full bow, he hardly hesitates to release his hand and hit the bull''s eye again.


    A series of cheers broke out in the crowd.


    This time Han Zhan picked up the bow, but it was a little unstable. He pulled it hard for a few times. The string never moved. Seeing him fiddling with it for a long time, the arrow just didn''t shoot out. Shi Wenrun shouted: "you''d better continue to admit defeat! If you linger, you''ll still waste your time!"


    Han Zhan glanced at Shi Wenrun and said with a smile, "then listen to you and admit defeat."


    Gu Changyan frowned. The unilateral rolling did not bring him any sense of achievement, and he felt boring.


    But people like to see Han Zhan rubbing back and forth on the ground by Gu Changyan.


    The third arrow rode and shot at the moving bull''s-eye, and Gu Changyan still hit the bull''s-eye.


    Han Zhan still pulled the bow in place.


    This time, without waiting for Shi Wenrun to speak, he didn''t lift his head and said, "continue."


    Shi Wenrun sneered and Han Zhan was sure to lose!


    General song also sighed.


    It is said that there are ten arrows, but four are sure to win. Gu Changyan has won three times in a row, but Han Zhan hasn''t even pulled now. It can be seen how thoroughly he lost.


    Gu Changyan obviously thought of this. He glanced at a circle of enthusiastic people and said to Han Zhan, "don''t compare the last arrow!"


    He wants to win, but he doesn''t want to be invincible.


    Leave some dignity for Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan said, "compare! Why not? There are only three arrows, and there are seven left! What''s the hurry!"


    He got on his horse and looked at Gu Changyan.


    "Good!" Gu Changyan chuckled. "If you want to compare, then compare."


    It''s much more difficult to move the target and shoot an arrow immediately. It''s equivalent to real * *.


    Unexpectedly, this time Gu Changyan''s arrow was shot out, followed by an arrow, which directly split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle and pierced the bull''s eye in the position of Gu Changyan!


    There was an uproar!


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: ah, sorry, pretending to be forced

 Chapter 786

    Everyone stared at the arrow that would take Gu Changyan in disbelief. With one split in half, the arrow that hit the bull''s-eye would stare out.


    The feathers at the end of the arrow quivered slightly because of the remaining force.


    This... This is Han Zhan''s arrow?


    impossible! Wrong! Definitely not him!


    Some people didn''t believe it. They ran in and stared at the target. Their faces were going to be on top. Finally, Han Zhan not only split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle and hit the bull''s eye, occupied Gu Changyan''s position, but also penetrated the target!


    The man stared at the target and couldn''t remember half the sound.


    Not just him, but everyone present couldn''t believe it.


    Where did the arrow come from?


    They were all busy watching Gu Changyan just now. They didn''t notice Han Zhan at all. They saw an arrow closely behind Gu Changyan''s arrow and rolled Gu Changyan into slag.


    General song turned his head slowly and looked at Han Zhan incredulously.


    If you read it correctly, that arrow was shot by Han Zhan!


    In other words, he not only opened the ten thousand year iron bow that can be opened only by the joint efforts of two people, but also came to a grand slam!


    No... isn''t Han Zhan a dandy? Doesn''t he know martial arts? Just now, I saw that I couldn''t even lift the bow. I conceded defeat three times in a row. In the blink of an eye, it became Wang fried?!!


    Ge Laozi''s!


    Where did this come from?!


    Others don''t say, just because you can crush Gu Changyan, if you don''t practice at an early age, you definitely don''t have this skill!


    The key is that you won''t have this ability since you were a child, unless you have a talent.


    It can only be said that Han Zhan was acting from the beginning!


    The problem is that it''s quite like that!


    At least those present were cheated by Han Zhan and thought he was really a straw bag, including general song who had fought countless battles!


    "Come on! Grandma is a bear!" general song scolded.


    Hide deep enough, boy!


    Gu Changyan naturally understood what general song could see.


    Piansheng Han Zhan also said hypocritically, "ah? I slipped my hand just now... Did I hit it?" he looked down at the bow in his hand and the target in the distance, tut, "it seems that I''m lucky!"


    Chu Zhi, who was standing in the crowd watching the play, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Play!


    Go on!


    Some people can walk through a hundred steps with their eyes covered!


    Now it''s loaded!


    Han Zhan''s words made Gu Changyan angry.


    His face changed on the spot.


    At the thought of Han Zhan deliberately hiding his clumsiness and acting with him from the beginning, and he was teased by Gu Changyan like a monkey, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    The fool Shi Wenrun kept jumping around and shouted, "you''re lucky. The blind cat caught the dead mouse. Who doesn''t know you''re a waste. If you have the ability, you continue to compete! I don''t believe you can be so lucky again and again, you straw bag -"


    "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan scolded with a calm face, "how can you make such a noise in the competition? If you make another noise to disturb the competition, you''ll be dealt with by military law!"


    Shi Wenrun was so frightened that he quickly put his hand over his mouth that he dared not go out.


    Han Zhan tilted his head and looked at Gu Changyan. He blinked and said, "regent, it''s better! His hand slipped!"


    Grass!


    Gu Changyan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    A big man, bitch, what do you want to do?


    Han Zhan, in particular, even imitated Chu Zhi''s appearance and tilted his head to kill Mai Meng. In addition, he Oh, heard that Gu Changyan bit his back teeth and choked in his throat.


    But Han Zhan urged: "compare?"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, the people present could not help shaking fiercely and felt cold all over.


    Even Chu Zhi couldn''t help covering his face with a handkerchief and didn''t want to see his shameful appearance.


    Gu Changyan took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth: "since little Han wants to compete, I have to accompany him to the end!"


    Oh! He wants to see how many kilograms Han Zhan has!


    How much strength is hidden.


    If Gu Changyan had the mentality of rolling the game, he played a twelve point spirit at this time.


    Han Zhan''s arrow not only hit the bull''s-eye, but also hit Gu Changyan''s heart.


    Han Zhan sat on the horse and tutted. A pair of peach blossom eyes smiled like a fox. His belly was black and wilted: "there are six arrows left. How can I compare them?"


    "Be simple, divide it into two times!" Gu Changyan said faintly.


    Han Zhan understood what he meant: "OK! Why don''t you come first?"


    Gu Changyan''s hand, which was about to draw an arrow, shook hard and almost threw himself into the air.


    Grass!


    He was about to lose control of himself and wanted to kill the goods!


    Gu Changyan shot three arrows in a row, twice, hitting six bull''s-eye.


    Gu Changyan looks at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan tilted his head and said, "is it a little simple?"


    Then he took out a handkerchief from his arms and blindfolded his eyes: "since you want to pursue stimulation, I''ll meet your wishes and ask you to make fun!"


    As soon as he patted the horse''s belly, the horse galloped away in pain, while Han Zhan turned his back to the target, leaned back and put three arrows on the string.


    There was an uncontrollable cry in the crowd.


    Han Zhan not only shot blindly, but also shot back to the bull''s-eye!


    Waiting for them to think, the arrow took off the string and went away with the sound of "whew" cutting the air, followed by three arrows. Unfortunately, the six arrows before and after split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle again, hitting the bull''s eye and occupying Gu Changyan''s position.


    The happy quivering arrow tail, just like its owner at this time, can''t get it!


    Han Zhan pulled off his handkerchief and grinned. His peach eyes smiled into crescent moon teeth. His mouth was flat and said, "ah, I''m sorry, my hand slipped for a while! It seems that I''m lucky today!"


    Pooh!


    I believe you, ghost!


    Gu Changyan stared at the arrows above the six targets, and huge waves surged up at the bottom of his eyes.


    He grew up in Han Zhan. Naturally, he knew how many kilograms Han Zhan was. In his previous life, he had never heard that Han Zhan was proficient in riding and shooting. He often had a long gun and couldn''t leave his hand. Therefore, Gu Changyan chose to compete with Han Zhan in riding and shooting.


    But now I know that Han Zhan has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    When did he learn to ride and shoot, how long did he learn, and how did he learn? Gu Changyan didn''t know!


    Chu Zhi''s excited eyes were bright and his cheeks were red.


    She couldn''t help clapping and cheering with the crowd.


    She knew Han Zhan''s ability to ride and shoot well, but she didn''t expect to be so good!


    She knew that Han Zhan was the best!


    Gu Changyan thought of something and raised his eyes to see Chu Zhi. When he saw that Chu Zhi''s line of sight stuck to Han Zhan and couldn''t move away, he almost broke his back teeth.


    Chu Zhi, she knows Han Zhan''s ability!


    She knew it!


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan smiled angrily!


    Laugh at his overestimation.


    Originally, he didn''t care about these competitions at all, but he wanted to make Chu Zhi regret and change his mind. Only then did he agree to the competition.


    He just wants to ask Chu Zhi to have a look. His Gu Changyan is the most worthy person for her to marry!


    [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: you cheated me so hard! Gas into puffer fish!

 Chapter 787

    What happened? In the end, he made wedding clothes for others.


    Gu Changyan''s lungs are about to explode.


    What else don''t understand!


    He was fooled by Chu Zhi and Han Zhan!


    At the thought of the beginning, Han Zhan deliberately couldn''t afford the bow and took the initiative to admit defeat three times in a row. Gu Changyan was so angry that he laughed.


    He took a deep breath and subdued his frustration and anger.


    Oh! It''s true. Even he was cheated!


    But Gu Changyan can''t afford to lose.


    If you lose, you lose. You''re willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Then he threw a fist at Han Zhan and said with a smile: "little Han is really a divine archer. My king is not as skilled as others. He is willing to bow down and really admires me. But why didn''t little Han show his skills before? If it weren''t for today''s coincidence competition, we didn''t know you had such good skills!"


    Yo! This dog coin still doesn''t forget to give him eye medicine!


    Han Zhan only laughed: "isn''t there you? I''ll join in the fun!"


    The implication is that Gu Changyan is so capable.


    Gu Changyan said with a smile, "little Han is joking again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun woke up like a dream and shouted at a high voice, like a duck strangled by fate!


    "No way! You absolutely cheated! You''re like me. How can you do this! You absolutely cheated. You... You cheated! Yes! Cheated!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Laughter broke out in the crowd.


    Han Zhan raised his eyebrows, and the coquettish face smiled. "So you''re quite clear about your positioning! If you know you''re a straw bag, don''t come out and be ashamed."


    Cheat!


    You think it''s Pai Gow!


    Gu Changyan was angry, but he still controlled his facial expression and scolded Shi Wenrun with a cold eyebrow: "say more, you go back to my house!"


    "But..." Shi Wenrun gritted his teeth. "Even if he was lucky this time, it can''t prove that he didn''t rob your military skills! It was your credit for the Siege!"


    Yo!


    Han Zhan was overjoyed.


    Shi Wenrun''s spirit has been assimilated by Han Zhan and has an accent. What he learned is quite similar!


    "Military merit? Military merit belongs to whoever it belongs to. I, Han Zhanxing, can''t do anything to rob military merit. I know who rob who!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Changyan''s face changed slightly. He stared at Han Zhan. Unless Han Zhan was calm, Gu Changyan would think whether Han Zhan remembered anything.


    What does Han Zhan mean?


    What do you mean who grabs who knows?


    But no matter how Gu Changyan explored, Han Zhan was frank.


    "Don''t use your sweet words here. You must cheat!" cried Shi Wenrun.


    "Cheat?" Han Zhan smiled. "You choose to ride and shoot yourself! Who doesn''t know Gu Changyan, but he doesn''t cooperate with Han Zhan. He just said," take care of your people in the future. Who wants who to take the military skills? I really think everyone is as rare as you. Take it as a treasure? "


    With a sneer, he left.


    Hearing these words, Gu Changyan''s face was uncertain and wonderful.


    Han Zhan in his previous life was the same. He rushed into battle every time. He didn''t want to earn military achievements like life, but it was not rare. He pushed them all to Chu Zhi.


    Han Zhan is not rare, Gu Changyan is rare!


    He urgently needed military skills to establish prestige, win over the people and consolidate his position. Therefore, he knew that Chu Zhi''s military skills were Han Zhan''s, but he still accepted them.


    He admitted that he was despicable.


    However, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details.


    This is the vision and wisdom of the superior.


    But what does Han Zhan mean by ordering him twice today?


    Gu Changyan subconsciously determined that Han Zhan must have remembered something, otherwise how could he say this?


    But Gu Changyan couldn''t see a clue from Han Zhan''s face. If Han Zhan really thought of his previous life, he would hide it deeper than he thought!


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes.


    Even if he thought of it, he didn''t believe that Han Zhan wouldn''t mind Chu Zhi''s past!


    Others don''t know, but Gu Changyan is clear. Han Zhan in his previous life learned that Chu Zhi is a poor, helpless, kind and simple girl.


    If Han Zhan knew that Chu Zhi was no different from the evil and calculating women in the backyard, he wouldn''t believe that Han Zhan would continue to be infatuated!


    Most importantly, Chu Zhi had his children in his previous life!


    Although the child was not saved later.


    But as long as they are men, they will care.


    He wants to see if Han Zhan, who knows the truth, will treat Chu Zhi as before!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhan came down from the martial arts field and saw Chu Zhi coming out of the crowd.


    Grinning, he leaned over: "am I very powerful?"


    For Yu hanzhan, those skills just now are small. There''s nothing to say at all, but it''s different to Zhizhi!


    He just wants to hear squeak praise him!


    Han Zhan''s blindfolded backward shooting scene was really wonderful. Chu Zhi''s blood was boiling and his hands were red.


    "Awesome!" hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright, "you''re really awesome!"


    Chu Zhi admires Han Zhan from his heart.


    She knew Han Zhan was the most powerful. Gu Changyan couldn''t compare with him. He was like this in his previous life and still in this life!


    Han Zhan was full of pride: "how are you going to reward me?"


    It goes without saying that he put his face close to the past.


    Chu Zhi''s pink cheeks were slightly red. He glanced at him and whispered, "what are you doing! So many people are watching!"


    You''re all over the martial arts field. She''s shameless?


    Han Zhan looked up, glanced around and came back: "no one looked. I looked at it. Come on! If you don''t kiss me, I won''t get up and keep this posture until I go back to my room. You also said that people come and go. It''s embarrassing to be seen by you at that time!"


    Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh: "you know embarrassment and deliberately do bad!"


    "It''s not bad! It''s clearly a kiss of love!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for prohibiting temptation. The lady is a big eater. Shengsheng Na, 30 clothes, td164508449, fireworks scattered time, and other lovely messages. Love you~

 Chapter 788

This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later.

 Chapter 789

    Lu Lingyu was so frightened by Meng Wan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Lingyu was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. "Don''t scare me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." for a long time, Meng Wancai took a deep breath and depressed his excitement. "This is just the normal reaction of the people who eat melons."


    Lu Lingyu naturally doesn''t understand Meng Wan''s stem. If he did, he wouldn''t understand it until now. Begonia is simply a flower, but a dish, a meat dish containing countless tastes in the world!!


    Hey!


    Meng Wan looked up and sighed.


    The loneliness and loneliness of eating melons alone are not understood by ordinary people!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Han Zhan won Gu Changyan by riding and shooting, no one said that Han Zhan''s military skill was to rob him, and became a generation of shooting God in the barracks.


    Gu Changyan didn''t care whether Han Zhan was hiding his strength. He just wanted to know whether Han Zhan remembered his previous life.


    In a flash, Gu Changyan rejected the speculation.


    If Han Zhan really thinks of his previous life, he will compete with himself.


    After all, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan in previous lives were incompatible, and they wanted to kill each other.


    It wouldn''t be able to maintain surface harmony as it is now.


    As for what Han Zhan said about robbing military merit, I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence.


    Even so, Gu Changyan still didn''t relax. One day, he will grab Chu Zhi back!


    But Gu Changyan, who has always been determined, still raised a touch of panic at the bottom of his heart. Chu Zhi''s love at the bottom of his eyes was not disguised. He was really


    Gu Changyan clenches her teeth. Even if Chu Zhi falls in love with Han Zhan, as long as she grabs Chu Zhi, one day she will fall in love with herself again!


    "Gu Ming!"


    "Master."


    "Come here, I have something for you to do."


    Gu Changyan wrote a letter with his pen, sealed it with his own seal, and then sealed it with honey wax. Then he handed it to Gu Ming and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After saying this, he told him, "this matter must not be known to a third person!"


    In this compartment, Chu Zhi, Han Zhan, Meng Wan, Xiao Yichen are on the most prosperous street in chiwu city.


    The people of chiwu city are no better than Yanghu pass. The people here have a strong sense of belonging to the state of Qi. Therefore, after the fall of chiwu City, the people of chiwu City complained a lot, and many people who wanted to fight and fight were suppressed.


    Even so, the people of chiwu city were still sad and angry.


    Along the way, the streets were full of people discussing the war.


    Many people scolded Su Wenzhe, saying that if it were not for Su Wenzhe, chiwu city would not fall. It happened that the king of Qi loved Su Wenzhe in every way. The ministers in the Court played jointly and asked the king of Qi to dispose of Su Wenzhe. As a result, they were rejected by the king of Qi.


    "If the king doesn''t put Su Wenzhe to death, the state of Qi will end sooner or later!"


    "Are you crazy? Dare you say so? Be careful to be heard by the king and kill your head!"


    "Your Majesty? We''ve all become prisoners. Will we be afraid of these?"


    The tone did not hide grief and anger.


    "Su Wenzhe is really unlucky. He has to carry the pot for everything." Meng Wan heard this and said to Chu Zhi, "I heard that the truth of the matter was that the royal family of the state of Qi had civil strife. Su Wenzhe sent people to ask for reinforcements several times. As a result, they were rejected. The previous Yanghu pass and chiwu city were the same. In the long run, the state of Qi can''t even keep the royal family. I don''t believe you can watch it. Before long, the state of Qi will send people to discuss peace."


    Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. You don''t see what I do. If you want to inquire about the news, the aunts in the alley are the most reliable. As long as you take delicious and delicious food to mix for a few days, you will tell you clearly." Meng Wan whispered, "I have one more thing. Do you want to know?"


    [author''s digression]: the last chapter was greatly rejected by the audit... Please wait patiently... Xiao Ba is too difficult... Cry

 Chapter 790

    "What?" Chu Zhi glanced.


    "It''s said that the king of Qi was in an emergency. The queen and the eldest prince put Princess Su under house arrest, and sent someone to deliberately delay the reinforcements, which led to Su Wenzhe''s great defeat. This is not the key. The key is that the queen sent someone to assassinate Su Wenzhe, which almost succeeded. Su Wenzhe has now turned against himself. He will force the palace to seize the throne with the eldest prince in a few days!"


    Chu Zhi asked, "where did you get this?"


    "Don''t you see that there are many Jianghu people in chiwu city since yesterday?" Meng Wan said. "The queen of Qi announced that she wanted to find talented people in the Jianghu to cure the king of Qi, but secretly spent a lot of money looking for Wulin experts and asked Su Wenzhe for his life. What I said was what I heard when I had tea in the restaurant. I also said that it had been spread among them long ago."


    Nature refers to people in Wulin.


    "Will you hear such a secret?" Chu Zhi always thought it was wrong.


    If there is any change in the royal family, it will inevitably lead to civil strife and unrest. It is rare that the state of Qi wants to dig out the bottom for everyone to see.


    Han Zhan smiled and said, "she''s right."


    Han Zhan''s news comes from general song. Naturally, he can''t be wrong.


    "How could this happen?" Chu Zhi couldn''t help but say, "this is definitely a trap."


    Han Zhan smiled gently: "no trap, no trap for the time being. There''s another thing you may not know. The state of Zhao withdrew its troops."


    "What''s going on?"


    This battle was the war that the state of Zhao encouraged the king of Qi and plotted for more than two years. Less than half a year after the war, the state of Zhao withdrew.


    Han Zhan said, "I don''t know why, but general song guessed that maybe it was because of the defeat of Qi and the civil strife of the royal family that we were invincible. Zhao was afraid that Qi had not died, so he became a prisoner first, which made him quit."


    Hearing this, Meng Wan couldn''t resist: "when Zhao withdrew, Qi was left alone, one-on-two? He wasn''t afraid that Qi would turn around and pick them up first?"


    Chu Zhi said, "if Zhao can leave Qi on the way, doesn''t it just mean that the royal family of Qi is really in chaos? And it''s so chaotic that Qi can''t pay attention to Zhao!"


    "It seems that the news I heard is true!" Meng Wan patted on the forehead and said proudly, "you see, I have nothing to do on weekdays, so it''s right to find someone to drink tea and chat!"


    Xiao Yichen was helpless: "it''s the first time I saw you say that love is so fresh and refined."


    "I''m purposeful to join the fun and get information for us. I''m working at the risk of my life. If you don''t appreciate me, just bury me."


    Xiao Yichen shakes his head and laughs. Now he indulges Meng Wan tightly, and his eyes are unspeakably spoiled.


    Seeing Xiao Yichen''s appearance now, he remembered that he was just like an old monk. He didn''t look at Meng Wan. He was just two people!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said, "didn''t you refuse to marry before?"


    Chu Zhi has always been kind and polite, and has a sense of propriety. At present, Leng Buding mentions this. It''s really abrupt. Xiao Yichen is slightly stunned and smiles when he returns to his mind.


    He said, "because the water in the palace is too deep, I don''t want to trouble her. Instead of putting her in danger, I''d rather be a stranger from the beginning."


    At least you can live.


    Chu Zhi has long guessed that this is the reason.


    "Are you not afraid now?" Chu Zhi asked deliberately.


    "Now I''m a commoner, who will harm me? Naturally, the sky is high and the sea is wide, follow my heart." he said at the end, his eyes fell on Meng Wan, and his continuous feelings were about to overflow.


    Meng Wan was embarrassed to be seen. He stared at Xiao Yichen with a red face.

 Chapter 791

    Han Zhan said to Xiao Yichen, "it''s clever of you to retreat for progress."


    He made fun of Xiao Yichen. Naturally, Meng Wan didn''t hear him.


    But Chu Zhi heard it clearly.


    Between the lightning and flint, a bright light suddenly flashed in her mind. She pulled out Han Zhan''s sleeve: "you''re right, just retreat for progress!"


    Han Zhan''s smile faded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell general song immediately and tell him to pay close attention to Gu Changyan! Even if there is a civil strife in the state of Qi, Zhao will not withdraw so quickly for fear of being implicated. This is definitely a trap!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that in his previous life, Gu Changyan and the state of Zhao attacked and occupied the city from the frontier to the hinterland of the state of Liang. They stood opposite each other with the four princes, one east and one west. At that time, no one thought of Gu Changyan''s banquet, including Xiao Yide.


    After all, the emperor at that time was Xiao Yide, Gu Changyan''s best brother.


    Everyone thought that after the defeat of Xiao Yide, Gu Chang''s banquet took the place. Unexpectedly, Gu Chang''s banquet chose a new emperor to control the government.


    But it happened a year later. If it wasn''t a coincidence, Chu Zhi would forget it himself.


    She doesn''t know whether Gu Changyan in this life will do the same things as Gu Changyan in previous life, but with her understanding of Gu Changyan, there is definitely something fishy in it.


    Han Zhan immediately understood what Chu Zhi meant.


    "Do you mean that Gu Changyan may collude with the enemy and betray the state? No... he wants to join hands with Zhao to attack Chu?"


    "Just my guess."


    "That''s enough!"


    On the battlefield, any speculation is not easy to let go.


    After a break, they wanted to continue shopping. They hurried back to their house to consult general song.


    As a result, as soon as I turned a street, I met a rich boy riding a horse and rushing towards the roadside. Chu Zhi subconsciously took out the flower whip and rushed forward. With a swing of the flower whip, he rolled up the silly little girl and took her aside.


    At the same time, a woman in white wearing a curtain fence jumped down from the third floor inn. Her slender fingers quickly nodded on the horse''s back, and the horse fell down.


    His technique is neat and his steps are light. It can be seen that he has excellent martial arts.


    Looking at her strong white clothes, holding a jade flute and dressing up as a Jianghu person, I had a guess in my heart.


    The purpose of both men was to save people. Chu Zhi smiled and nodded at each other.


    The next moment, I saw the woman take down the curtain fence and smiled faintly at Chu Zhi.


    Like the crescent moon in the water, it is cool and soft.


    Chu Zhi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the woman was very familiar.


    "You are..." Han Zhan stared at the woman for a long time. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but step forward and couldn''t stop his excitement. "You''re my aunt!"


    When Han Zhan recognized himself, the smile on the woman''s face deepened.


    How can you hide your kindness: "it''s rare that you can recognize me after so many years."


    Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "my aunt is as beautiful as a flower, just like an immortal. After so many years, she is still gorgeous, just like when I left that year, I naturally remember!"


    After Han Zhan said this, he hurriedly took Chu Zhi''s hand and said to Wei Yueli, "aunt, this is my mother, Chu Zhi." after saying this, he looked at Chu Zhi, "Zhi Zhi, call someone quickly."


    Chu Zhi hugged his fist and said, "Hello, aunt."


    The smile on Wei Yueli''s face was even worse: "it''s good. It''s a refreshing girl. I like it."


    Wei Yueli looks like a double decade. He is not a few years older than Chu Zhi by appearance alone. This kind of elder tone makes people a little contrary.


    "I''ve heard you got married, but I didn''t go back. When I saw you today, I really deserve you." Wei Yueli looked at Chu Zhi''s eyes and couldn''t say his love.


    [author''s digression]: Ding¡ª¡ª


    Your new friend Wei Yueli joins the group chat!

 Chapter 792

    When Han Zhan married Chu Zhi, Wei Yueli didn''t come back. Only a few side branches of the Wei family in Kyoto came to the door to drink the wedding wine. The other main reason was that it was difficult to come back outside, but just sent a congratulatory gift.


    Han Zhan whispered to Chu Zhi, "the pair of screens that Guanyin gave away her son in our house were sent by my aunt."


    Han Zhan said Chu Zhi naturally knew that he liked it very much at that time. He directly asked people to put it in the house and said that one day, his aunt''s dream would come true.


    Sure enough, Wei Yueli asked, "you''ve been married for so long, do you have children?"


    It goes without saying that his sight sweeps towards Chu Zhi''s abdomen.


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red. Han Zhan said with a smile, "don''t worry about it."


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" Wei Yueli''s eyebrows picked. He was waiting for a long speech and was interrupted by Han Zhan. "Aunt, where are you resting now? How can you come to the state of Qi? If you stay here for a long time, you might as well live in the house with us?"


    Wei Yueli looked at Han Zhan meaningfully and pretended not to see his intention: "I''m looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?" it''s Han Zhan''s turn to be stunned this time. "Why don''t you come to the city master''s house, little aunt?"


    "Naturally, I want to surprise you. If it weren''t for this accident today, I''m afraid I''m on my way to the city master''s house." Wei Yueli said, "to tell you the truth, I arrived in chiwu city this morning."


    "In that case, let''s go back to the house first!"


    After returning to the house, Wei Yueli told Han Zhan that she had heard that the royal family of the state of Qi had convened many Wulin people with rich rewards, and Han Zhan was also there during the war between the state of Chu and the state of Qi, so she came.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I happened to be on the border of the state of Zhao. I came to the state of Qi to see you."


    "Aunt, why did you go to the state of Zhao?" Han Zhan said, "didn''t I hear xiner say you''ve been in the state of Jin?"


    Hearing Han Zhan talking about Yan xiner, Chu Zhi finally understood why Wei Yueli looked familiar at the first sight, because Yan xiner was seven points similar to Wei Yueli.


    It''s just that Yan xiner is lively, innocent, Wei Yueli is calm and atmospheric, and she has a cool moonlight like temperament.


    Wei Yueli said, "I went to the state of Zhao half a year ago to check something."


    Han Zhan knew that her aunt always had many ideas. It was inconvenient for her to say, and Han Zhan didn''t ask in detail.


    "Aunt just said you came to me specially? But what''s important?"


    "Yes." Wei Yueli nodded. "I don''t know if you''ve heard anything today?"


    Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi, "what''s the wind?"


    "What else can there be? Naturally, it is the withdrawal of the state of Zhao!"


    "Coincidentally, I happened to talk about it today."


    "Oh! Fake!" Wei Yueli sneered.


    "False?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "Outsiders say that Zhao has been plotting with Qi for two years. In fact, Zhao has had an idea since three years ago, even longer than this time, but no one knows! Zhao is the weakest of the five countries. They finally get this opportunity to persuade Qi to send troops. How can they easily retreat? Others don''t say that if they annoy Qi, they will eat good fruit!"


    Han Zhan thought of what Zhizhi had just said to himself. He was afraid it was a fraud, so he asked, "aunt means..."


    "I suggest you inquire about the state of Qi first and start from the state of Qi."


    Han Zhan made it clear: "aunt, this is the conspiracy of the state of Qi?"


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    In this case, the king of Qi was in an emergency and his life was in danger. Isn''t there also fraud?


    Seeing what Han Zhan thought, Wei Yueli said, "if the king of Qi is really ill, why don''t you invite famous doctors all over, but Wulin experts?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that my aunt knows a lot.


    "My aunt is saying that the king of Qi cheated? Deliberately called himself ill? If so, why did Su Wenzhe lose two cities in a row?"


    General song has sent people to investigate the next city. There is only one army left in Baolong City, and the other soldiers have already withdrawn.


    General song also said that he would send troops to take Baolong city in one fell swoop.


    If the king of Qi made a fraud and deliberately called him ill, he could not watch Su Wenzhe lose several cities in a row! "I don''t know," Wei Yueli said. "In short, you should be careful. The royal family of Qi is deep in water! It''s far from as simple as what''s said outside."


    Han Zhan knows that his aunt is used to wandering in the Jianghu. Now I''m afraid these are also heard from the Wulin. There are many intelligence organizations in the Jianghu. The information in their hands is much more accurate than what Han Zhan and others have heard.


    Hearing this, Han Zhan understood a little and said to Wei Yueli, "after saying so many words, I told someone to send some water for my aunt''s bath. Let''s have dinner together after you have a rest."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Yueli pointed to Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "go and help you and ask your wife to stay and talk with me. Won''t you refuse here?"


    Han Zhan busy way; "What are you talking about, aunt? I wish you were close to Zhizhi!"


    After Han Zhan said this, he bit Chu Zhi''s ear: "my aunt is very nice. Don''t be restrained. Say what you want to say. Don''t be false. She hates these most. If you say something that doesn''t sound good, you can just go back directly!"


    This


    Chu Zhi blinked.


    His face was not obvious, smiled and nodded.


    As soon as Han Zhan left, Wei Yueli immediately took Chu Zhi''s hand and looked up and down. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was: "yes, he''s a good girl. I don''t know where that smelly boy got his blessing. He married such a good lady as you! I see it''s the blessing of their flower family''s ancestors after eight years of cultivation!"


    It seems that she knows Han Zhan''s life experience.


    After that, he touched Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "I just looked at your beautiful face and wanted to have a good look at you. I''m afraid Han Zhan won''t let you. You don''t know how possessive that smelly boy is. As long as he likes it, others can''t touch it. I have to protect it. Now that he''s gone, I finally have a chance..." before I said it, the voice changed, "There are many thin cocoons in your palm. It seems that you have good martial arts."


    Chu Zhi didn''t expect Wei Yueli to be so cold on the surface and speak so warmly.


    I can''t stand it for a moment.


    But he still said, "I don''t deserve it, just a little."


    "You don''t have to be modest in front of me. When you saved people just now, I saw it clearly. It''s not practice for many years. It will never be so clean."


    As they were talking, the servant carried the bucket in and the bath water was ready soon.


    A servant girl wanted to serve the bodyguard Yue Li, but she refused.


    Wei Yueli said to Chu Zhi, "call irrelevant people out. We can talk well, can''t we?"


    She squeezed her eyes at Chu Zhi with unspeakable mischief.


    Chu Zhi lost his smile.


    "By the way," Wei Yueli asked, "why don''t you have children?"


    coming!


    The birth brigade has begun!

 Chapter 793

    Chu Zhi could not help but sit up and truthfully replied, "I have this idea."


    "Just having this idea doesn''t work. You have to put it into practice!" Wei Yueli seemed to think of something. "Isn''t it Han Zhan''s smelly boy who doesn''t want to? The boy has fun since childhood and doesn''t have a normal shape. Now he''s a pro. If he really thinks so, I''ll teach her a lesson for you later!"


    "No." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "he''s fine."


    Wei Yueli was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, followed by more satisfaction: "you are maintaining his tightness!"


    "You''ve been married for almost a year?" Wei Yueli asked.


    "Yes."


    "After a year, you also want a child. Why is there no news?" Wei Yueli suddenly remembered the news he had heard before and immediately changed his face. "Isn''t it Han Zhan''s problem?"


    If so, it''s bad!


    "Of course not!" Chu Zhi explained, "husband, he is in good health."


    "In that case, why didn''t you get pregnant? I know that when you first got married, in order to deceive Xiao Qirong, you had to declare that Han Zhan was infertile. Don''t use any medicine to hurt his body and leave sequelae?" finally, Wei Yueli''s face turned blue.


    "No."


    Chu Zhi could not but simply tell Wei Yueli what had happened.


    Roughly tell Wei Yueli that at first, in order to hide from Xiao Qirong in the state of Liang, Han Zhan had been drinking Bizi soup. Later, when she came to the state of Chu, she accidentally found that Chu Zhi was poisoned again. At present, she had just solved the poison, so she had no children.


    When he arrived, Chu Zhi was embarrassed and said, "so it''s really none of Han Zhan''s business!"


    "So I''m relieved." Wei Yueli said with a smile, "I see that he finally married such a good woman as you. If he doesn''t tie you up quickly, what if he loses it?"


    Chu Zhi heard the meaning of Wei Yueli''s words: "how!"


    Wei Yue Li saw that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan really fell in love and said with a smile: "it''s better to think of a woman or have a child. If you don''t say it, you can at least be lively. Since your situation is special, you''re not in a hurry. Just let it go. In the final analysis, if the child doesn''t have a child, your body is the most important."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "You child, you said you were a family. Why are you so polite to me?"


    With the news brought by Wei Yueli, the original plan to attack Baolong city will be readjusted.


    After dinner, Wei Yueli didn''t give up. He pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve and told him, "it''s serious for you to ask Chu Zhi Haosheng to recuperate and have a child as soon as possible. Don''t join the fun in the future. The sword has no eyes. What to do in case of injury? Isn''t it beautiful for your wife and children to heat the Kang?"


    Han Zhan has a headache read by Wei Yueli. From today''s meeting to now, Wei Yueli doesn''t know how many times he has told them to have children. Han Zhan''s head is big.


    Without thinking, he said, "since you like children so much, why don''t you get married and have one yourself? You see, you haven''t married yourself yet!"


    Wei Yueli was stunned and said, "come on! You smelly boy, I''m for your good. You''re laughing at me!"


    "Then I''m also for you!" Han Zhan said. "You don''t even want to marry yourself. Why do you urge us to have children?"


    It''s my Wei family. If you don''t pet this little daughter, you can''t be afraid of the secular world. Although Yan xiner and Wei family are cousins, Yan xiner doesn''t have such good luck as Wei Yueli.


    Wei Yueli was offended by Han Zhan. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "I''m not curious about who your child will be like! Who doesn''t know you were the most naughty when you were a child, I just want to see if your child will go to the house and uncover tiles in three days and two days like you."


    Obviously, Han Zhan has a clear understanding of himself. As soon as Wei Yueli finished this sentence, Han Zhan''s face turned black: "I have already agreed with Zhizhi that we want a daughter! No son!"


    How sweet the girl is!


    It''s best to be as long as Zhizhi. It''s soft and cute. It''s not good to be clever.


    As long as Zhizhi has a daughter, he will spoil her to heaven!


    Wei Yueli knew that Han Zhan had never experienced the dangers of the world. He said to Han Zhan meaningfully, "I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. The more you want, the less you want! Look at how many people want sons in a row? Aren''t they girls?"


    Han Zhan''s face is darker than before: "we must be girls. If we say girls are girls!"


    Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand and left: "go, Zhizhi, let''s go back!"


    My aunt is a bad man!


    Stop playing with her!


    Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Han Zhan was playing with a child''s temper again. She couldn''t resist Han Zhan and could only nod to Wei Yueli to leave.


    On the way back to the house, Han Zhan was still gnashing his teeth: "I really want to have a daughter today and ask her to have a good look at what it means to achieve what I want!"


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red: "you''re such a person. Aunt, she''s just kidding!"


    "Are you kidding? I think she just wants to see me laugh!" Han Zhan stopped and asked Chu Zhi solemnly, "do you like a son or a daughter? No, I should ask you, we must have a daughter, right?"


    "You don''t have a single word!"


    "Who said no? I can call our daughter tonight."


    Then he directly picked up Chu Zhi and walked to the yard.


    Chu Zhi, who understood his intention, hurriedly said, "put me down quickly. So many people are watching!"


    "No, I said, you must give me a daughter!"


    Chu Zhi clenched his teeth, ashamed and annoyed: "can I be right about the child?"


    Ghost doctor once said that the biggest reason for giving birth to boys and girls is still men. Unfortunately, few people in the world know that it is only women''s business to give birth to anything. Therefore, those who want their sons to inherit incense will only complain about the woman''s stomach, but never think it is actually the husband''s problem.


    Therefore, Han Zhan said that he wanted to be a virgin, but he really did not has the final say, but he had to rely on Han Zhan himself.


    The result is that Han Zhan misinterpreted Chu''s meaning: "of course, you are not the one who has the final say, no, I worked hard with you."


    At this time, when night fell and the lights were on, there were often many servant girls in the house. Several of them could not help but secretly close their lips and smile with kindness and envy when they heard Han Zhan''s words.


    Chu Zhi was even more ashamed. He couldn''t even lift his head. He directly buried his face in Han Zhan''s chest.


    Even the crescent moon just hanging in the sky hid in the clouds with shame.


    As soon as Han Zhan left, Wei Yueli was left.


    She looked at the direction of their disappearance, raised her eyebrows, and Dong''Er took them back to her house.


    As a result, as soon as I turned the corridor, I met Gu Changyan.


    Gu Changyan was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Wei Yueli here, so he nodded slightly.


    "Miss Wei."

 Chapter 794

    "Gu Shizi!" Wei Yueli suddenly realized, "Oh, no, it should be the Regent!"


    Gu Changyan didn''t seem to hear the irony in Wei Yueli''s words. He smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Wei here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wei Yueli said, "I thought I played with you when you were a child with Han Zhan!"


    Gu Changyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Wei Yueli said, "it''s not early. I''m going to write a rest. Please help the Regent."


    Gu Changyan, unaware of Wei Yueli''s bad attitude, continued to ask, "why did Miss Wei come to the state of Qi? Or at this juncture?"


    This is really straightforward, so I asked Wei Yueli what his purpose was.


    Wei Yueli chuckled and squinted at Gu Changyan, "how do you feel about coming to see you off?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Dong''Er quickly lowered his head and pretended that he was deaf and didn''t hear anything.


    Miss Wei is so powerful. She hasn''t seen anyone curse Gu Changyan''s death in front of Gu Changyan!


    Gu Changyan was not annoyed at all: "Miss Wei''s kindness was taken by Wang Xin. Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about Han Zhan. After all, the battlefield is extremely dangerous and there are all kinds of accidents."


    "It''s not! So you must be careful. Don''t try your best. You won''t have your wealth and wealth in a few days!"


    After Wei Yueli said these words, he turned and left.


    Dong''Er followed Wei Yueli like a little daughter-in-law, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Until she went out for a few battles, she looked back and just looked at Gu''s expressionless face. Her eyes were dark and scary.


    Dong''Er quickly turned back and trotted to catch up with Wei Yueli.


    The next day, when Dong''Er told Chu Zhi about it, she still had lingering palpitations.


    "Master, don''t you see that the Regent''s face is so black that ink can drip out, which makes my legs almost soft. Miss Wei is so powerful that she curses Gu Shizi face to face. I''m afraid Gu Shizi will do anything in a rage!"


    "It seems that Miss Wei really hurts our uncle." Xia''er took over the conversation and said, "Miss Wei must be angry with the regent for the sake of my uncle! Who told the regent to fight against my uncle everywhere!"


    They still have the idea of their master. They deserve to be cleaned up by Miss Wei!


    "But it''s too dangerous."


    "Gu Changyan doesn''t dare to act rashly." Chu Zhi said, "my aunt is from the Wei family. If anything happens to her, the Wei family won''t let Gu Changyan go. But what''s the matter with Dong''Er? You''re so afraid of Gu Changyan? I haven''t seen you before."


    Dong''Er hesitated and knelt on the ground with a "plop" and kowtowed to Chu Zhi.


    "The maidservant made a mistake and hid one thing from the girl. I hope the girl will forgive me."


    Hearing this, Xia''er''s face immediately changed, but she still couldn''t bear to say anything.


    Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "tell me what you''re hiding from me."


    Dong''Er gritted his teeth and said, "do you remember that Chu Xi died on the fifth day we arrived at pingmapo?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked.


    "The girl also said that Chu Xi was kept by Xiao Yide from the ghost doctor every day. Even if she died, she wouldn''t die so soon. In fact, it was the hands of the Regent!"


    "Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    "Yes!" Dong''Er is still terrified and his teeth tremble. "Shortly after Xiao Yide left that night, Gu Changyan secretly went to see Chu Xi. I saw with my own eyes that he... Unexpectedly... Poured the dansha down from Chu Xi''s head. Chu Xi was hurt to death!"

 Chapter 795

    Chu Xi was reduced to that point. She deserved it. Besides, Xiao Yide hated her. After Chu Xi died, Xiao Yide just looked at it and asked someone to throw it in the deep forest to feed the wolf.


    Therefore, even Xiao Yide didn''t know whether Chu Xi was actually killed by Gu Changyan or in such a deadly way.


    Including Chu Zhi, I also thought Chu Xi was doomed.


    Chu Zhi frowned: "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant dare not say!"


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to say or speak.


    In addition, she was accidentally bumped into, and her legs were scared soft on the spot. As a result, she was accidentally discovered by Gu Changyan.


    She thought Gu had killed people at the banquet, but he smiled at himself and turned away.


    Dong''Er didn''t know what language to describe the smile. She only knew that after Gu Changyan left, she was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move. She didn''t know how long it took. When the evening wind blew, she found that her back was wet and her legs were soft, and the whole person couldn''t stand up.


    Although Gu Changyan didn''t leave a word, Dong''Er subconsciously buried it in his heart.


    Today, I was in a hurry to speak.


    "Get up quickly!" Chu Zhi said. "You did a good job. You''re not to blame."


    Chu Zhi knows that Dong''Er is smart and can weigh the weight of things. The reason why she would hide it is that Chu Zhi knows it is bad, but she didn''t expect this reason in the middle.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. He doesn''t dare take you! Besides, you helped me!"


    Dong''Er is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. If something really happens, Chu Zhi will never give up. Gu Changyan is not so stupid.


    On the other hand, Gu Changyan thought that Dong''Er would tell Chu Zhi about it. Only then did Dong''Er see the smile. At that time, Chu Zhi would surely find Gu Changyan because of Chu Xi''s death. Gu Changyan would have another chance to talk to Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Dong''Er never mentioned it to Chu Zhi at all.


    "But I didn''t expect that he was so cruel to Chu Xi that he could kill Chu Xi himself." Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled softly.


    After all, Gu Changyan loved Chu Xi in his previous life. It''s amazing that Chu Xi died in Gu Changyan''s hands now because she could sacrifice her without hesitation.


    "Now that this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it in the future. If you meet Gu Changyan again, you can stay away." Chu Zhi told him,


    She asked Dong''Er to find Qingyi and sent away all the people in the house. Then she said, "go and check the Wei family, especially Miss Wei."


    Miss Wei here naturally refers to Wei Yueli. To be exact, Wei Yueli is the youngest in the Wei family.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been married yet. If she calls Miss Wei, she will inevitably feel that her seniority is underestimated. That''s why she calls her Miss Wei as a sign of respect.


    "Remember, don''t let anyone find out, especially Miss Wei. She has good skills."


    He nodded lightly and left with his sword in his arms.


    After waiting for Qingyi to leave, Dong''Er asked, "girl, why do you want to go to Chawei''s house? Do you specialize in Chawei''s big girl?"


    She felt a little strange.


    Miss Wei has so many people. She loves her master very much and defends her uncle everywhere.


    But she believed in their master most.


    As long as it is the master''s decision, there must be her reason.


    That''s why Dong''Er asked.


    Chu Zhi smiled: "what do you think of Miss Wei to Han Zhan?"


    "Nature is excellent! There is no doubt about it!"

 Chapter 796

    "As you said, Miss Wei is very good to Han Zhan."


    It is because it is so good that Chu Zhi has doubts.


    She always wondered, since the Wei family liked Han Zhan so much, why did none of the Wei family come forward to help when there was an accident in the former Zhongyong Hou house? It was not difficult to protect the Zhongyong Hou house with the means and rights of the Wei family.


    This matter has become Chu Zhi''s doubt until he saw Wei Yueli, the guess from the bottom of his heart became bigger and bigger.


    Therefore, he asked Qingyi to go to Chawei''s house to find out what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    The investigation results of Xiang Qingyi have not come out yet. General song still decided to attack the city.


    It doesn''t matter whether the king of Qi is really ill or not, because they come to the battlefield to fight!


    I just didn''t expect to finally meet Su Wenzhe this time.


    Baolong city is no better than the two cities in front. If you want to reach Baolong City, you have to pass through a ghost Sand Bay.


    Ghost Sand Bay, as its name implies, is an endless desert. It is often swept by wind and sand. If it is careless, it will sweep people away and disappear without a trace. Baolong city is a city built in the desert, also known as ghost city.


    The closer you are to Baolong City, the more you can feel the dry weather, strong wind and dangerous atmosphere sweeping people.


    Dong''Er was worried and said to Chu Zhi, "master, why don''t you go back with your uncle? Didn''t general song tell you to stay with your uncle in chiwu city?"


    Xia''er said, "who doesn''t know that Gu Changyan and my uncle are secretly competing. Even if general song speaks, my uncle is still determined to go his own way? The master is worried about my uncle. How can I get my uncle into danger alone? You''re in a hurry to ask the master to stay in chiwu city. You forgot the last time? How smart our master is! With the master, we won the battle. It''s a sure bet."


    Xia''er is always calm and doesn''t talk much. It''s rare for her to joke like this.


    Chu Zhi chuckled: "even you have been damaged by Dong er."


    Dong''Er immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "what do you mean she''s broken by me? Master, you don''t know. She asked me yesterday if you and your uncle already have a young master."


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red, and he pretended to be angry and stared at them: "what are you two talking about!"


    Since Wei Yueli openly gave birth to Han Zhan, the soldiers of the three armed forces saw Han Zhan''s first face: "little Han, when do you want a little young master?"


    Even general Song said seriously, "you are old enough to have children. When I was your age, there were two children!"


    Chu Zhi felt ashamed and annoyed when he smiled at everyone.


    As a result, I didn''t expect even my servant girl to make fun of me.


    Xia''er looked at Chu Zhi''s stomach and smiled: "maybe the young master is listening to us now!"


    "It''s a girl!" Han Zhan, who rode over, stressed, "it''s a girl!"


    He just wants a soft, cute little ball. How clever!


    My son can''t. He''s naughty and goes to the house to uncover tiles. If he looks like himself, it''s even more painful. She''s still a lovely girl!


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, general song called Han Zhan away.


    Further on is guishawan. We must discuss the route of the army.


    The leader of the three armed forces is the Qi people who grew up in the state of Chu. His name is Lao Li Tou. Lao Li Tou has been in and out of guishawan for more than 30 years. He has rich experience. It will be much more convenient to have him as a guide.


    "Ghost Sand Bay is windy and sandy, especially when it''s cold at night and you can shed your skin during the day. We have many people, and the overall journey will naturally be slower. Therefore, we must walk together and speed up at the same time, so as to reduce unnecessary accidents and get out of ghost Sand Bay earlier." Lao Li Tou pointed to the map and said.

 Chapter 797

    "We must bring enough water. In case of wind and sand, we lose our direction and can''t get out for ten days and a half months, water is very important."


    General song nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Tell me what''s missing. I''ll tell someone to prepare."


    Old man Li didn''t talk nonsense. He listed all the things he needed in a few words.


    Finally, he told: "there is sandstorm tonight. We are camping here for a night. We will start tomorrow morning. We must keep up."


    Ghost Sand Bay is not suitable for riding, so they all lead the war horses, which increases the difficulty of marching.


    Night fell.


    The night sky of the state of Qi is particularly open and high, with bright stars and boundless expanses.


    I don''t know why, Chu Zhi doesn''t think the war will be so smooth.


    Seeing Chu Zhi worried, Han Zhan comforted: "don''t think so much. Nothing will happen with old man Li."


    Chu Zhi sighed, "but I''m still worried."


    Han Zhan winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er understood and hurriedly comforted: "yes, master, instead of worrying about these, you''d better have a rest with your uncle as soon as possible, gather your energy and start tomorrow."


    Chu Zhi was funny: "now you listen to him!"


    Dong''Er smiled and said, "that''s natural. Who told my uncle to hurt you? No, you can''t ask Xia''er. Xia''er listens to my uncle most now!"


    Xia''er, who was suddenly named, was slightly stunned. After understanding what Dong''Er said, she lowered her eyes slightly, took a step back, and said in a deep voice, "the little marquis is the master."


    Slaves should listen to the master.


    These slaves and maidservants should not only be obedient, but also loyal, and they should not cause trouble to their master.


    Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and said to Chu Zhi, "you two servant girls, one lively and the other calm, especially Xia''er. It''s OK to be with you. Be careful when facing me. People who don''t know think I eat people when they see me."


    Xia''er''s face changed slightly.


    "You see, after I said one word, she turned pale with fear."


    "Just say a few words!" Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan and then smiled at Xia''er. "It''s getting late. You and Dong''Er will have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll ask someone to send you back tomorrow."


    Chu Zhi didn''t want to take Dong''Er and Xia''er into ghost Sand Bay at all. It was two girls who didn''t depend on life and death, and Han Zhan was afraid of wronging Chu Zhi, which called them to follow.


    It''s just ridiculous.


    Who have you seen in war with servants?


    Besides, Dong''Er and Xia''er don''t know martial arts at all. It''s not chaos with them!


    At this point, Dong''Er was about to cry: "no! My maid refused! My maid swore to protect the master even if she died. At present, the master is in danger. How can I not protect the master?"


    "You protect me?" Chu Zhi said helplessly. "I''m worried that you''re holding me back! OK, I''ll have you sent back tomorrow."


    Chu Zhi''s attitude was firm and there was no room for Dong''Er to refute.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Dong''Er stood outside Chu Zhi''s tent.


    She made up her mind not to go back.


    No one can take care of the master.


    Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Dong''Er, "you have to go back and help me take care of Meng Wan. Just ask Xia''er to stay. She knows some Kung Fu and can be used at critical moments."


    Dong''Er didn''t want to, but he knew Chu Zhi was right and could only nod.


    After Chu Zhi forcibly sent Dong''Er away, he said to Xia''er, "won''t you blame me?"


    Chu Zhi took a trace of guilt at the bottom of his eyes: "this war, I feel very bad."


    Xia''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Master..." Xia''er clenched her lips and said hoarsely after half a sound. "You''d better go back! OK? Just listen to the servant''s advice once!"


    She really doesn''t want anything to happen to her master.


    Chu Zhi said it was false not to be moved.


    Since Xia''er came to her, although she was silent and never talkative, she looked honest and tight. In fact, she was very thoughtful and complementary to Dong''Er.


    Chu Zhi can feel Xia''er''s loyalty. She is no less interested in herself than Dong''Er.


    Then he said, "in fact, it''s selfish of me to ask Dong''Er to go back today. She agrees with light one and doesn''t know martial arts. If she goes to the battlefield and specifies danger, in case something happens, isn''t there another sad person in the world? That''s why I asked someone to send her back. As for you..." Chu Zhi said firmly, "Don''t worry, I will protect you! Since I am the servant girl of Chu Zhi, as the master, I have a comprehensive self blame for protecting you."


    Xia''er trembled fiercely, and her fundus emotion surged.


    Slaves always protect the master in this world. Where does the master protect slaves?


    Thinking of Chu Zhi''s little drops to her, Xia er''s red eyes overflowed with big tears. She turned her head and dried the tears on her face.


    Choked: "master, you will be fine!"


    Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "we''ll all be fine!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to old man Li, if it goes well, you can get out of ghost Sand Bay in five days. It''s not long. The bad is that the weather in ghost Sand Bay is changeable. If you accidentally get separated or encounter wind and sand, you can''t get out for ten days and a half months.


    At the beginning, old man Li warned and reminded him again and again, and everyone kept it in mind.


    As a result, something happened on the third night.


    Originally, the Army wanted to continue marching in the moonlight to save time. After all, ghost Sand Bay is changeable. Staying here for more than a quarter of an hour is more dangerous.


    Just then, old man Li suddenly found that the night sky in the East turned yellow. He immediately shouted, "get down! Get down! Hide! The sand is coming! The sand is coming! Get down -"


    Just then, the wind and sand rushed here at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as Han Zhan''s face changed, he had no time to think more. Subconsciously, he protected Chu Zhi in his arms and lay down in the desert.


    Chu Zhi only looked at it, but Han Zhan covered her with a cloak and stuffed two kettles in her arms. Then the wind and sand fell down and covered people. It was fierce and urgent. Chu Zhi was almost out of breath.


    In my ears were the screams of soldiers and the neighing of war horses.


    Chu Zhi clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, revealing her worry and anger.


    In the face of natural disasters, mortals are always very weak and helpless, and they don''t even have the ability and opportunity to resist.


    I don''t know how long it took. The sandstorm finally passed.


    Chu Zhi wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move. She was buried under the sand. If she couldn''t get out again, she would be suffocated alive.


    Han Zhan!


    Chu Zhi doesn''t care about herself. She just wants to know how Han Zhan is.


    Han Zhan was just above himself.


    Just when Chu Zhi was anxious, there was a burst of noise outside, and many war horses were exhausted.


    Not long after, Chu Zhi felt that the sand on his body had been planed.


    "Master!" seeing that Chu Zhi under the cloak was safe and sound, Xia''er hugged Chu Zhi, "fortunately you''re all right... Fortunately..."


    Her trembling body revealed her incomparable panic.


    Chu Zhi patted her: "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Where''s Han Zhan?"

 Chapter 798

    "Little Marquis?" Xia ER was stunned in situ. Her head and face were full of sand, mixed with tears. She scratched traces on her face and looked very embarrassed.


    Chu Zhi is not much better, but he is protected by Han Zhan''s cloak. Although his hair is messy, he is the cleanest among the people present. At least he is not covered with sand.


    "I... I don''t know..." Xia er said hoarsely.


    She was only looking for her master. She didn''t see Han zhanren at all.


    For some reason, Chu Zhi trembled at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hurry... Hurry to save Han Zhan! He just protected me, right here..."


    Chu Zhi''s voice didn''t fall. He immediately lay on the ground and planed the sand with his bare hands..


    Xia''er was stunned for a while and quickly asked people to look for Han Zhan.


    It''s an endless desert, not to mention Han Zhan. Even his clothes can''t be seen.


    Seeing no one at all, Li Laotou said; "I''d better go somewhere else. It may have been blown away."


    Chu Zhi suddenly looked up and stared at old man Li with burning eyes.


    Old man Li is used to life and death. Even if he is a high-ranking young Marquis and a young and promising military division, he is just a fragile life in his eyes.


    After all, this is ghost Sand Bay, and the * * * blown away can''t survive.


    "Go and find it! What if his life is big!"


    That said, but the tone was comforting. Obviously, I didn''t hold any hope!


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "Han Zhan, he won''t have an accident!"


    He is the pride of heaven. He is so powerful that he can''t defeat many difficulties. Can a mere sandstorm kill him? What a joke!


    Old man Li smiled, very light, "OK, then look for it all!"


    After saying that, he took a look and pointed to the east direction: "the sandstorm comes from this place. Go to the northwest. Everyone goes to the northwest to look for it. There is no need to look for other places."


    "Why?" Xia''er asked subconsciously.


    "He was swept away by the wind and sand. He can''t go to the next direction. Only by looking in the direction of the wind and sand can he find it."


    As soon as old man Li''s voice fell, the people hurried to search.


    In order to avoid further accidents and reduce unnecessary troubles, Chu Zhi and general song discussed and decided that Gu Changyan and general song would take the army and continue to set out with old man Li''s camel. Old man Li accompanied Chu Zhi to continue looking for Han Zhan.


    General song originally disagreed. Chu Zhi pursed his lips, and his deep eyes filled with unspeakable emotions.


    Looking at the dim yellow sky in the distance, she said in a hoarse voice, "looking for Han Zhan is my personal affair. Fighting with the state of Qi is a major event to protect my country. I can''t treat my country and the world as a child''s play, otherwise Han Zhan won''t agree."


    The small melon seed face was in a ball, with scattered hair, dry lips and pale, but the eyes were full of awe inspiring and perseverance.


    General song was silent, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Han Zhan will not have an accident. When you find someone, you will meet us immediately!"


    After saying this, he turned and walked away.


    Gu Changyan snapped: "it''s not that you don''t know how dangerous it is here. Han Zhan has already encountered danger. You can''t even --"


    Gu Changyan pursed his lips and couldn''t take care of others. He grabbed Chu Zhi''s wrist: "you go with us!"


    "Let go!" Chu Zhi snapped, "what do I do, what do I do, what do I have to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter to me? You''re me -" Gu Changyan was really angry. In fact, he didn''t even know why he suddenly panicked at this time, because he was worried that Chu Zhi messed up his feet and almost said the wrong words. Fortunately, he stopped in time, but his dark eyes were firm and irrefutable, "anyway, I won''t ask you to stay here today!"


    "I repeat, I have nothing to do with you. I''ll do whatever I do first, and I won''t bother you, Regent!"


    Chu Zhi said this, ruthlessly knocked off Gu Changyan''s hand, turned mercilessly and continued to search for Han Zhan.


    Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s heartless back, a pair of thin lips closed tightly, his face was slightly pale, and there was a constant pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Since the last time I was in the martial arts field, Gu Changyan has a painful problem.


    That kind of dense, uncontrollable, painful and breathless pain.


    The generals present were all human spirits, especially general song, who didn''t say much.


    After several battles, general song looked back.


    A riding dress wrapped her petite figure, slender but just like a pine and cypress, tough and strong. The red scarf wrapped around her neck was raised by the wind, setting off the Loess all over the sky with a different kind of beauty.


    It was given to Chu Zhi by a little girl in the city when the army set out. She liked it tightly at that time, so she hung it around her neck and asked Han Zhan if it was good-looking. At that time, general song also made fun of Chu Zhi as a little girl.


    Now I suddenly find that she is not a little girl. After all, she is only a teenager!


    General song took back his sight, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "drive away -"


    At this time, Chu Zhi''s mind was blank, and his ears kept echoing. At the moment before the wind and sand came, Han Zhan held her in his arms and protected her in the following words: "don''t be afraid of Zhizhi!"


    Chu Zhi naturally won''t be afraid. She lingered on the edge of death many times in her previous life, and she was a person who died once. Would she still be afraid of these!


    But now she was afraid.


    His hands could not stop shaking.


    He is deaf and can''t hear anything.


    Like a madman, he scraped the sand desperately.


    "Calm down!" Gu Changyan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. "If you go on like this, your hand will be useless!"


    He didn''t go after all.


    As for Gu Changyan, if Han zhanruo had an accident, he was the happiest one, but he couldn''t leave Chu Zhi alone.


    Reason told Gu Changyan that he should go with general song. Making achievements is the most important, but... It seems that a voice in the bottom of his heart is constantly telling himself that he will regret if he goes.


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Gu Changyan stayed.


    "Let go!" Chu Zhi didn''t even look at it.


    His voice is hoarse, tearing and painful. His mouth is dry. He can fill his stomach with wind with one mouth.


    Gu Changyan twisted his eyebrows and said to Xia''er, "bring water!"


    Xia''er didn''t hesitate. She quickly stuffed the kettle into Gu Changyan''s hand.


    "Drink some water first." Gu Changyan sipped his lips. "Even if you really want to find him, you have to be good yourself. Otherwise, you will fall first if you don''t know whether people are dead or alive!"


    "Shut up!" Chu Zhi suddenly turned back, glared at Gu Changyan fiercely and gnashed his teeth. "You don''t have to be kind! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I tell you Gu Changyan, even if you die, Han Zhan won''t have an accident. He will live well! Better than anyone!"


    Gu Changyan was very angry and smiled back. His heart seemed to be cut open. The cold wind through the chamber roared and made him cold all over.


    He said word by word, "you just want me to die?"


    [author''s digression]: Reader: what''s the most oppressive thing you''ve done?


    Little eight whispered beep: his daughter-in-law ran away with others and had to follow her to find a rival.


    Gu Changyan (smiling): you picked me up from the garbage. Han Zhan is his own, right?

 Chapter 799

    Chu Zhi glanced at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to move, like sneering.


    Looking at Chu zhitou and continuing to look for Han Zhan''s back, Gu Changyan''s face became more and more pale.


    He clenched his teeth and gave a half sneer.


    Xia''er was too frightened to speak by Gu Changyan''s sinister expression and ran away quickly.


    No one saw him. He covered his hands under his sleeves and clenched them into fists. Because he exerted too much force, the back of his hands burst into veins and endured to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    They basically didn''t have much rest. They searched for seven days and seven nights and never saw Han zhanren.


    Finally, Lao Li sighed and said, "go back! Don''t look for it."


    "No..."


    How could Chu Zhi give up.


    Lao Li frowned: "you really don''t want to die?"


    He looked at Chu Zhi and saw a couple who were deeply in love. He had never seen so desperate for his husband.


    Lao Li said the truth ruthlessly: "to tell you the truth, when we found him the third day, I knew he had an accident. No matter who it is, it is impossible to stay in guishawan without eating or drinking for so many days. At most, no one will die after three days."


    Lao Li patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder: "little lady, go back and set up a clothes grave for your husband!"


    There are more people in the desert who can''t live or die.


    After saying this, he said to Gu Changyan, "let''s go out! Our food will be gone in two days. It''s just two days to get out of ghost Sand Bay from this direction. We have to hurry up. This time, we''re lucky. We don''t encounter quicksand again, otherwise everyone will have to finish!"


    Chu Zhi looked back and followed more than a dozen people behind him. They were all soldiers who followed Chu Zhi to find Han Zhan seven days ago. They were all loyal to Han Zhan and volunteered to come.


    But on the fifth day, they advised Chu Zhi, and little Han couldn''t find it.


    Chu Zhi doesn''t believe it.


    Even if Han Zhan has an accident, he needs to see people alive and corpses dead.


    So we spent two days here with Chu Zhi, but we got nothing.


    To all the people, the wolf was embarrassed. His tired eyes were full, and Chu Zhi couldn''t speak.


    The pity and forbearance in their eyes are like silver needles. The sharp pain of the stabbing Chu branches is almost suffocating.


    She shook her lips and couldn''t speak. When she opened her mouth, she could hear the trembling of upper and lower teeth.


    After half a ring, she gnashed her teeth and said, "you... Go back... I... I want to find him!"


    She must find Han Zhan!


    That''s her Han Zhan.


    Her husband.


    Everyone in the world can not find him, but she can''t.


    Han Zhan, who loves her more than his life.


    How could she have lost it!


    But she can''t be too selfish. These people have dragged on for so many days to find Han Zhan. She can''t afford this kindness. She can''t drag them to risk their lives.


    "That''s enough! Haven''t you given up after looking for so many days? Han Zhan is dead! He''s already dead, so you give up -"


    "Pa -" a slap fell on Gu Changyan''s face.


    The air was dead.


    The people present bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    Gu Changyan''s pupils constricted, stunned, angry... All kinds of emotions surged at the bottom of his eyes.


    He stared at Chu Zhi as if to tear her into his stomach.


    Gu Changyan, the favored son of heaven, has never dared to treat him like this, or slapped him in front of so many people.


    Xia''er on the edge can see the green veins jumping from his forehead.


    For fear that he might miss the master, he hurried forward to protect Chu Zhi.


    Gu Changyan''s white face was reflected with light red fingerprints, which showed how much effort Chu Zhi had used to slap him.


    However, Chu Zhi was not afraid at all. He looked up and stared back, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you dare to mention another word of death, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    She absolutely does what she says!


    Chu Zhi said, turned and left.


    Gu Changyan closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calm, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    At the same time, Xia''er exclaimed and saw that Chu Zhi, who was walking in front, suddenly fell down.


    Gu Changyan''s face changed. He rushed forward with an arrow and caught Chu Zhi before she fell to the ground.


    "Tell old man Li to set out immediately and no one is allowed to stay here for a while!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In a felt bag.


    It looks gorgeous. The high dome is hung with many bright and dazzling gemstones. The felt bag is surrounded by brightly colored ornaments, as well as some beast tusks and fur, which is very exotic.


    "Princess, why doesn''t he wake up?"


    Natalie put down his medicine and looked at the man lying in bed for a long time.


    "He''s really good-looking. He looks like a fairy."


    Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it.


    "What are you doing?" Nasha glanced obliquely. "This is the princess''s man. No one is allowed to touch except me, not even you!"


    "No!" Natalie quickly waved his hand. "The maidservant just wanted to touch his eyelashes. It''s really long!"


    "Hum! Can it be as long as the princess?" Nasha looked in the mirror and appreciated her beauty. "The princess''s eyelashes are the longest in Qi!"


    "I think..."


    "Huh?"


    "I think your eyelashes are long!"


    "That''s almost the same! Even if he is the man the princess looks up to, he can''t be more beautiful than me! I''m the best and most beautiful in the world!"


    Nasha got up and stared at the unconscious man for a while. She reached out and poked him in the face: "tut! A man''s face is so soft and his skin is good. He''s almost catching up with me."


    After that, he pinched his little face.


    Natalie laughed: "he can''t be more beautiful than the princess, but the maidservant hasn''t seen such a beautiful person. He is more beautiful than Princess Su and Prince Nazhe."


    "Oh! Nazhe, that big villain, don''t mention him to Princess Ben!" Nasha''s face was cold in an instant.


    "But don''t you have a good relationship with Prince Nazhe?"


    "Who told him to hurt me last time!" Nasha put her hands on her hips. "The princess will never pay attention to him again unless he apologizes to me! No... even if he apologizes, I won''t forgive him!"


    "That... May be a little difficult," Natalie reminded. "After all, Prince Nazhe will come in two days."


    "It depends on his performance. If he performs well, the princess will be merciful and reluctantly forgive him!"


    She was dressed in the Royal dress of the state of Qi, a fire red dress with a finger wide black edge. The skirt, skirt and Cufflinks were embroidered with complex patterns with sapphire blue silk thread, embedded with snow-white and round pearls. She wore small black boots, a long whip pinned to her waist and many precious stones embedded in the handle. Her dark hair was braided into countless small braids, She wore a red and blue agate headdress on her head, and a teardrop gem hung on her forehead, which made her eyes shine. On her ears were the same earrings. As she shook her head, the earrings also flashed.


    "But the princess," Natalie pointed to the man, "what is he going to do?"


    [author''s digression]: yurt was called Qionglu or yurt in ancient times.


    Nasha: why is a man so good-looking? (poke, poke, poke.)


    A man: poke you paralyzed. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you and feed the dog when I wake up!!!

 Chapter 800

    "What should I do?" Nasha pretended to be stupid.


    "Princess!" Natalie''s face suddenly changed and cried bitterly, "You don''t know Prince Zhe''s temper. You used to pick up cats and dogs, but the queen scolded you severely. This time, the queen specially ordered Prince Zhe to look after you. Two days ago, you sneaked to chiwu city and almost found out. Now Prince zhe already knows. If Prince zhe asks Prince Zhe to see you adopt this strange man again Son, you will certainly complain to the queen, and then you will be finished! "


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah! If you can speak, what is the princess?" said Na Jiao man. "If you complain, you will complain. With your father''s protection, the princess won''t be afraid of her!"


    Natalie''s face collapsed: "of course you''re not afraid, but slaves are afraid!"


    Who doesn''t know that although the queen is very strict with the princess, she is actually reluctant to move a finger.


    In the end, they are still slaves.


    "Besides, I even threw you away!" Natasha threatened fiercely.


    Natalie, shut up.


    After a while, she asked tentatively, "princess, do you really want him to be your son-in-law?"


    "Son-in-law?" Nasha glanced sideways at the maid. "Who said I wanted him to be a son-in-law?"


    "You said clearly..."


    "Being a son-in-law is very different from being a man. As a princess, how can you do without a few men?"


    Qi is a remote country with open folk customs. It is most common for brothers to marry younger brothers and wives, and for fathers to marry daughters in law. Princesses of Qi can indeed raise male pets.


    Natalie murmured, "you look good. You''re right about everything."


    Nasha smiled and pinched Natalie''s face: "the princess likes to listen to you!"


    She raised her chin: "the medicine should be almost there? Go and feed him the medicine."


    "Oh."


    As a result, as soon as Natalie put the bowl to the man''s mouth, the other party slowly opened his eyes.


    Impressively, Han Zhan disappeared.


    When he was just sober, his brain was dizzy, blank, and a trace of loss crossed the fundus of his eyes. He only recovered his clarity in an instant.


    After seeing Natalie, he squeezed Natalie''s hand and said, "what do you want to do!"


    Sen''s cold tone was mixed with unspeakable cruelty, especially the eyes without any expression, which hit the heart like a bloody knife. Yes, Natalie was scared pale in an instant.


    "I... give you medicine."


    She said timidly.


    After saying this, the rest of the words were blocked in my throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Ah! You''re awake!"


    Nasha came two steps. Han Zhan''s eyes were sharp and swept towards Nasha.


    At the moment opposite Han Zhan''s line of sight, Na Sha Leng was in place.


    She was born in the vast land of the state of Qi. There are many beasts in the state of Qi. She is good at riding and shooting, so she has hunted many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    It''s not uncommon for Nasha to see more ferocious, wild and aggressive beasts.


    But only his eyes startled Nasha.


    It was something she had never seen before. She knew for the first time that a person''s eyes could fall on you like a sword. It was like cutting you in half from the middle, making people cold in the back. The dense air-conditioning was steaming from the bottom of their feet, constantly moving up and swimming all over the body.


    After fear, it is replaced by surprise and surprise, as well as passionate interest!


    significant!


    This man is more interesting than expected!


    Just this look is worth it!


    Besides... She has never seen such a beautiful man.


    It''s really beautiful.


    "You met the sandstorm and were unconscious. There was only one last breath left. It was the kindness of the princess who saved you and brought you back!"


    [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: do you think you are quite humorous?

 Chapter 801

    Nasha looked down at Han Zhan, slapping her face with her innate charm and pride, "I''m your benefactor! Look at your previous dress. You were from the state of Chu. Although our two countries were at war, my princess is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. Since I saved you, you are my person. Don''t you pay attention to life-saving grace and promise each other by example! As long as you listen to me and stay by my side, I will make you happy!"


    Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear what Nasha was saying. He glanced at the furnishings in the felt bag and the bright gems in the dome, and guessed at the bottom of his heart.


    Listen to this woman one by one. It must be that he arrived in the state of Qi and was saved by a princess.


    "Hello! Princess Ben is talking to you! Are you deaf?" Nasha stared angrily at Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan lifted his eyelids, glanced at her lightly and looked away.


    It was clear that he had only slept in his clothes, and he had not been groomed. His hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his face was pale and tight, but at that moment, it seemed as if God had come and hit his heart.


    Nasha felt her heart beat suddenly for a moment, and then she jumped violently.


    His face turned red.


    "You, are you deaf?" Nasha couldn''t speak neatly, but she still pretended to be cruel.


    "Princess?" Han Zhan finally said.


    The husky voice has a deep charm and stirs up the heartstrings.


    "How, how?" said Natasha fiercely. "Are you doubting my identity? You don''t go out to inquire. Princess Natasha saved me. Anyone who is only a wild cat and a wild dog will become a mascot! You have burned Gao Xiang for eight years before you met me!"


    Nasha, the most beloved Princess of the royal family of the state of Qi, was born by the queen. She is arrogant and lawless. She is most simple and easy to cheat. She has a good relationship with Su Wenzhe.


    Han Zhan instantly called out Nasha''s information in his mind.


    It seems that he was saved by Nasha.


    "Where is this place?" Han Zhan said faintly.


    "Naturally, it is the state of Qi!"


    "I know." Han Zhan''s eyes finally fell on Nasha, "I ask you, which city is it?"


    His tone was very light, as if he were saying how the weather was today, but Nasha was cold and couldn''t help answering, "yes... It''s Fulong pass."


    After that, Natasha wanted to bite off her tongue: "what are you? Dare to question the princess! Believe it or not, the princess beat you!"


    Then he whipped the whip off his waist and fell to the ground: "you are the princess''s pet. What the princess says is what. If you dare to disrespect the princess again, the princess will immediately whip you!"


    Han Zhan seemed to hook his lips: "that zhe should be coming soon."


    Baolong city used to be Fulong pass. Originally, Fulong pass and Baolong city were integrated, but there was ghost Sand Bay outside Baolong city. Due to the poor geographical location, the people of Baolong city moved half away and built a new tribe called Fulong pass, which means that they are attached to Baolong city. The two cities are inseparable from each other.


    Han Zhan didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise and went deep into the enemy''s hinterland.


    In a flash, he had an idea in his mind.


    "Go and tell that Zhe that I''m going to kill him."


    "Who told you that zhe was coming?" Nasha was full of vigilance. Wasn''t he a prodigal son? How could she know this?


    As a result, no matter what Nasha asked, Han Zhan just didn''t speak. For Han Zhan, except when necessary, any woman is a stone in his eyes. The only thing that can make him put * * Duan''s heart is Chu Zhi.


    Similarly, his tenderness is only given to Chu Zhi.


    But Nasha doesn''t know!


    When she saw that Han Zhan didn''t answer her questions, she was annoyed: "what are you, and you dare to take Joe in front of the princess!"

 Chapter 802

    Han Zhan lowered his head and played with the tape on his bedroom clothes. He only said, "ask that Zhe to see me."


    "Na zhe won''t see you!" Na Sha said fiercely, "you''ll die!"


    Looking at Nasha''s back, Han Zhan slightly hooked his lips.


    Su Wenzhe, that is, Na Zhe, has lost two cities in a row, and has lost the Jueren valley that has guarded the state of Qi for thousands of years. For this alone, the courtiers of the state of Qi can''t spare him, let alone the king of Qi.


    Now that Nasha runs to the treasure dragon city, it is only because Nasha can control Nasha. Therefore, the queen of Qi will naturally order Nasha to protect Nasha. At this time, Nasha is helpless. He wants to borrow the power of the queen of Qi. Han Zhan concludes that Nasha will appear in three days.


    "Princess, please calm down and be careful."


    Be careful if the body is fake. Natalie is afraid that when Natasha is angry, she will make some amazing moves. At that time, she will really be close to death.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Look at him, he -"


    "Nasha!"


    The Zhe''s gloomy voice sounded behind him.


    Nasha stared at Nashe: "do you really dare to come?"


    The zhe lowered his eyes: "it was the queen who told me to protect you."


    "You just listen to the queen? It''s a pity that she hates you. It''s no use flattering her."


    Natasha didn''t know what the queen had done to Natasha, but the queen secretly despised Natasha more than once. She wanted Natasha to die. Natasha knew it.


    The Zhe''s face was expressionless. He didn''t seem to hear Nasha''s ridicule, but said, "I heard you saved a man?"


    "What do you want to do?" Nasha''s eyes changed in an instant and said vigilantly, "I can tell you that if you dare to interfere in my affairs again, I will whip you to death. Even if I can''t beat you, the queen will not let you go! There will still be a dead end!"


    That zhe originally wanted to say something. When he looked at Nasha''s expression, he had a dispute in his heart. When he came to his mouth, he changed it into: "I just want to see if he is safe."


    The implication is that as long as the man is not a suspicious person and does no harm to Nasha, Nazhe will not take care of it.


    "Really?" Nasha wondered.


    "I lied to you?"


    "Well... Come with me. He just wants to see you."


    "He knows me?" said the zhe keenly.


    "You ask me who I ask?" Nasha took the man to the door. "Go in!"


    "You''re not together?"


    "What is he? It''s just a gadget saved by the princess. It''s worth seeing him?! what a joke!"


    In particular, she ordered her just now. As soon as Nasha thought of this, she wanted to smoke him.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see it. Na Zhe''s face changed after seeing Han Zhan.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You were the one that Sha saved!"


    The zhe gnashed his teeth and laughed angrily.


    Han Zhan used the celestial phenomena to burn Jueren Valley and directly bombed Jueren valley. They cooperated seamlessly with Gu Changyan. They were as powerful as bamboo along the way.


    Na zhe had long wanted to catch Han Zhan alive and hang him on the wall as a warning.


    Unexpectedly, the man he dreamed of killing was sent to him.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s providence!


    "I thought you were cruel and cruel in Qi, but now I see you, and I find that you are kind to the forest!" Han Zhan''s peach eyes are flashing, cheap and thief. The Zhe''s eyes show their desire to crack and have nothing to do, "If Natasha didn''t save me, I would have died. You don''t have to think about how to deal with my enemy. It''s a pity! God, he won''t let me die. Come on, Natasha, what''s it like to save your enemy!"


    [author''s digression]: Na zhe: grass

 Chapter 803

    "Try one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll send you to the West!"


    "OK, come on!" Han Zhan opened his arms and was fearless. "Your princess Nasha looked at me. She fell in love with me at first sight and couldn''t extricate herself. She was determined to make me a son-in-law. If you kill me, can she spare you?


    Half way back, Nasha just heard Han Zhan''s words and couldn''t help blushing. Who wants him to be a son-in-law.


    shame on you!


    She was about to push the door in and scolded the apprentice, but as soon as she put her hand on the door frame, she paused again.


    Su Wenzhe sneered: "Han Zhan, today you and I will have a showdown here! I want to see whether your arrow is fast or my knife is fast!"


    "Your news is well informed." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and knew so quickly that he could ride and shoot. "It''s a pity, how can a knife be better than an arrow!"


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense and fight!"


    "It''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of people''s danger."


    "When did Su Wenzhe say he was a gentleman?" his words were full of evil and cold.


    "The self-awareness is very good." Han Zhan tutted, "it''s a pity that your sister won''t agree."


    "Shut up!" Na Sha couldn''t listen any more. She opened the door and pointed to Han Zhan and yelled, "is this princess blind? Will she ask you to be my son-in-law? People who want to be my son-in-law can circle the palace in line. What are you! You deserve it!"


    "Yes, I really don''t deserve it. Then you let me go."


    "It doesn''t work for me." Nasha gnashed her teeth. "Didn''t you say that Princess Ben has a crush on you? But now that I''ve changed my mind, I have a crush on you, but I don''t ask you to be my son-in-law, but my slave!"


    She wants to torture the apprentice so that he knows what will happen if he offends her.


    "Nasha!" the zhe frowned and said sternly, "he can''t go with you. He''s an enemy military division."


    "You are so cruel to me!" said Natasha angrily, "I want him today!"


    The zhe looked at Han Zhan''s eyes and said, "you did it on purpose."


    Han Zhan knows Nasha''s temper and deliberately leads the topic to Nasha and asks Nasha to leave him.


    "What''s your purpose in getting close to Nasha?"


    "I approached her?" Han Zhan smiled. "Didn''t she save me?"


    But Nasha couldn''t bear so much. She pointed to the door and said, "aren''t you going yet?"


    The zhe stared at Han Zhan for a while. The eyes like animal eyes were cold and cruel.


    "Han Zhan, let''s ask you to live a few more days!"


    After Na zhe left, Na Sha said coldly to Han Zhan, "my princess just said that on purpose against Na Zhe. Don''t be amorous."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Without the expected disappointment, Nasha became more and more angry and choked for a while. She ordered the maids around her: "keep an eye on him. From now on, don''t give him anything and starve me for two days."


    She is dishonest if she doesn''t believe it.


    meanwhile.


    In the military camp of the state of Chu.


    General song looked at the unconscious Chu Zhi and asked the military doctor, "why hasn''t Mrs. Han woke up yet?"


    The ghost doctor committed an old disease and stayed in chiwu city to recover.


    The military doctor said: "Mrs. Han was overworked to the limit. Coupled with the severe blow and psychological pressure, her mood fluctuated too much. She couldn''t bear it for a moment before she fainted. She was too tired. She slept for a long time, but she would wake up soon."


    As the military doctor said, Chu Zhi woke up soon.


    Gu Changyan personally brought the medicine to Chu Zhi, but general song stopped him.


    [author''s digression]: today, I saw many friends leave messages saying that they are back ~ love you ~ congratulations on your holiday ~ MEDA~

 Chapter 804

    "I won''t bother the Regent about Mrs. Han. I''d better leave it to the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When I was in the state of Liang, I had a lot of friendship with her. If I gave it to others, I wouldn''t be at ease."


    "You also said that in the past, now Mrs. Han is from the state of Chu. The end will naturally be very dedicated!"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes fell on general song and shuddered.


    General song was not afraid at all and looked at him.


    When the standoff was over, Xia''er came out and said to general song, "general, our master asks you to go in."


    General song smiled into a flower: "look, Mrs. Han asked me to go in! The Regent should go back!"


    Then he grabbed the medicine directly from Gu Changyan.


    This turtle son, don''t think he doesn''t know what''s on his mind. When little Han was there, he was thinking about Mrs. Han. Now there''s an accident with little Han, so he wants to take advantage of it. Bah! Shameless!


    As long as his old song is here, GUI''s son Gu''s banquet will never succeed!


    When general song hurriedly sent the medicine in, Chu Zhi was lying on his couch motionless, staring at the top of the tent with empty and numb eyes.


    General song didn''t know how to speak when he reached his mouth. Xia''er shook his head at him.


    Since the master woke up, he kept silent like this. If the master cried and made a noise, Xia''er still felt relieved, but there was no response. Xia''er was really afraid.


    General song hesitated and said to Chu Zhi: "Well... Mrs. Han, this is the calming soup just cooked by the military doctor. You should drink it first. I have sent another team to find Mr. Han. I believe there will be news soon. Don''t worry. What... As the saying goes, people are iron and just. After drinking the medicine, you should eat something first. In case Mr. Han comes back and you break down again, how can I talk to Mr. Han Lord Han explained...... "


    "General song." Chu Zhi''s hoarse voice was not half emotional. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. Put the medicine here and I''ll drink it later." the great grief made her short of breath. After pausing, she continued, "when will the army start war?"


    "It was originally three days later. After discussion, it was postponed to five days later."


    Han Zhan has never been found. Old man Li said that people must not be found. There is only one result that people can not be found in the sandstorm in guisha Bay, that is, they have long died.


    General song did not believe that such a brave and resourceful young master with fresh clothes and angry horses like the scorching sun was famous for his alertness and intelligence. How could he say that he would be gone if he didn''t.


    Anyway, be sure to find it.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    So he consulted with several deputy generals and retreated for two days. After all, Lord Han is not only the military division sent by the king of Chu, but also the son of King Xiaoyao, otherwise he can''t explain to the above.


    Chu Zhi said, "no, just three days later!"


    "Ah?"


    "Three days later, I will go to the battlefield myself!"


    "Nonsense!" general song immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning. "Are the soldiers of Chu dead? I want you to go to battle to kill the enemy!"


    "General song, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    General song was silent for a while and finally sighed, "Hey, you child! You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    After general song left, Xia''er knelt down in front of his bed and held Chu Zhi''s hand: "master, do you really want to go to the battlefield?"


    Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were unspeakable perseverance.


    "Master... The sword has no eyes. Slaves are really afraid."


    "Xia''er," Chu Zhi said hoarsely, "I remember your family are great heroes to protect the country?"

 Chapter 805

    Xia''er pursed her lips and said half aloud, "the master is laughing. How can the father and brother of the slave be great heroes? They are just deserters."


    When Xia''er was sold into the house, she only thought she was poor and could not live. Later, she learned that her father and brother went to the battlefield and died unfortunately. Her mother followed because of excessive grief and anger, leaving Xia''er nowhere to go and adopted by her uncle. As a result, the uncle had no conscience. He sold Xia''er and ran away with the silver.


    It was later mentioned that Xia Er slipped his tongue, which was asked by Chu Zhi.


    Xia''er didn''t elaborate at that time, but now he says: "They had been there for five years. When the army was victorious, the maidservant and her mother went to look outside the city gate, but they didn''t wait for the maidservant''s father and brother. Later, it was heard that only the soldiers who had made great achievements would wander the streets, and the rest would go straight back to the barracks and visit their relatives one after another in three days. We waited for ten days, but we didn''t wait until our father and brother came back, so we went to the government office to ask, but the government office said my father and brother It''s a deserter, and I don''t know how this spread. Everyone knows, only we don''t know. Deserter... "


    Xia''er smiled with bitterness and depression: "although deserters are not as good as traitors, they are not much worse..."


    Since then, as soon as people in the village saw Xia er''s mother and daughter, they yelled, threw vegetable leaves and soil, and some people came to the door to deliberately humiliate them. The villains in the village opened the door in the middle of the night to humiliate their mother and daughter, so they went out to buy rations, but no one sold them. Xia''s mother insisted that Xia''s father was not a deserter. Xia''s father was honest, loyal, warm-hearted and used to be at home When I was a farmer, I often helped one family and another. How could such a good farmer be a deserter? There must be a misunderstanding!


    But no one believes it.


    After all, it was said by the officials themselves that the military Lord handled it himself. How can it be false?


    Xia''s mother couldn''t accept the blow. With one mouthful of saliva in the village, Xia''s mother and daughter stepped on the soles of their feet. Xia''s mother was depressed and went soon.


    After Xia''s mother went, she left Xia''er alone. The chief of the family made the decision to send Xia''er to her uncle''s house. However, such a disgraceful thing happened in the Xia family, and no one was willing to take her in. The uncle simply sold Xia''er, got some money and saved some money for his son to ask for his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Later, Xia''er met Chu Zhi.


    "Do you believe that?" Chu Zhi asked, "do you believe that your father is a deserter?"


    Xia''er''s eyelashes trembled hard.


    Of course she doesn''t believe it, but doesn''t she believe it works?


    But in the eyes of the world, in their village, everyone knows that their father and brother are deserters and are ashamed to speak.


    "As long as you firmly believe that your father is not a deserter, that''s enough." Chu Zhi held Xia''er''s hand. "In my opinion, if your father and brother have spirit in heaven, what they want is not how the world sees, but the thoughts of the closest and favorite people. As long as you believe him, they will die without regret."


    After the silence, Xia''er wiped a handful of tears and said with a smile, "it''s not the slave girl. It was meant to comfort the master, but you were asked to comfort the slave girl in turn."


    "You and my master and servant are one, regardless of each other."


    Xia''er clenched her lips.


    "Xia''er." after a long silence, Chu Zhi slowly said, "I regret it. If I had listened to you and Dong''Er, how much should I..."


    She is obedient and stays in chiwu city. Han Zhan will not be swept away by the wind and sand in order to protect her. So far, her whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are unknown.


    If she could, she really hoped it was her who was swept away by the wind and sand.


    She was really afraid of Han Zhan''s accident.


    [author''s digression]: I''ve seen the messages from the little ones. I love you. Bixin ~ Xiaoba is already preparing a new article. This book will be over soon. Are you happy

 Chapter 806

    "Master, you''re talking silly again!" Xia''er said seriously. "Your heart to my uncle is the same as my uncle to you. Moreover, even without you, the army will still encounter wind and sand. Natural and man-made disasters can''t be avoided."


    Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth: "selfishly told me that I should turn back and continue to find Han Zhan. No matter how long, I will find him. As you said, if it''s me that''s missing, he will come to me, but I can''t."


    Han Zhan once said before that in case of any accident, you don''t have to work hard for him. Everything focuses on the overall situation.


    At that time, Han Zhan sat on the city wall with Zhizhi and looked at the state of Qi under the night sky. Countless fireflies dotted the grassland under the night like a picture roll. Overhead was the vast Star River.


    Everything on earth seems extremely small under the starry sky. Nature can always stimulate the magnificent in the depths of people''s heart.


    Pointing to the territory of Qi, Han Zhan said to Chu Zhi: "When I see the state of Qi, I think of the state of Liang and the state of Chu. Their people are also looking forward to our triumph. The word soldiers is simple, but it is very difficult to do it. Look at these people. Which one is not risking his life to protect the country? They are also fathers, husbands and sons in their own small family, but now they have to block all retreat and decide life and death... So I thought, if one day, what I said is if, at the moment when I really need to throw my head and shed blood, I will never hesitate. If I get wrapped up, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. "


    Han Zhan said this, pinched Chu Zhi''s fingers, took her into his arms, put his chin against his shoulder socket and sighed: "You grew up in a farmhouse when you were a child, and you never enjoyed any wealth. Fortunately, the Wang family treated you very well, which can make up for your shortcomings. But some things can''t be given by others. Even if you don''t say it, I understand that when you were in the Chu family, you seemed to have a light wind and clouds, and you didn''t fight or rob, but you were walking on thin ice. I know your sadness and grievances. It''s just that you like everything Huan hid in his heart and didn''t want to say anything. I was lucky and begged for nothing to coax your sincerity, which made you open your heart and lungs to me. I know your kindness and preferential treatment to me. Zhi Zhi, you are more important than my life. However... In life, there are always some things that are difficult to achieve, but don''t worry. If there is a day, I will fight everything and I will succeed Protect you. I''m just worried about the impermanence of things. What if I can''t protect you anymore? "


    Chu Zhi was so smart that he immediately understood how painful and tangled Han Zhan''s heart was. It was necessary to protect her when she took her life. She was willing to die and take all the people for her!


    If Xiao Yide gave up everything to Chu Xi, he finally woke up, and Han Zhan didn''t want to wake up even if he knew that this love was doomed to no result, because from the beginning, he didn''t want to return. He was full of eyes and only had Chu Zhi. As long as Chu Zhi was happy, he would be happy, even if the person around Chu Zhi wasn''t him, or even who he was , Han Zhan doesn''t care, let alone regret.


    Love a person is like this, wholeheartedly, take out everything, better than love yourself.


    For some reason, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered Gu Changyan.


    He and Han Zhan are really two extremes.


    But it also confirms that sentence: those who love you are afraid of not giving you enough; those who don''t love you are afraid of asking too much.


    God opened his eyes and asked Chu Zhi to meet both kinds of people.


    Because I have experienced it, I will understand Han Zhan''s dilemma more.

 Chapter 807

    Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s meaning.


    She held Han Zhan''s hand back, raised her head and kissed him on the face: "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Chu Zhi said, "if loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve, I will put down my personal emotions and help you complete your great cause."


    Chu Zhi doesn''t think Han Zhan doesn''t love himself at all. On the contrary, he loves himself too much. That''s why she wants to help him fulfill his wish.


    She knows that the man she likes has the most simple, clean, hot and grand ambition of time. He is an eagle. He should fly in the sky, not stick to a corner. He will only love children and women. The real love is to make each other grow up and become the best himself.


    Han Zhan''s heart is filled with squeaks, as well as his family, country and the world. He wants the people in the world to be free from suffering, free from war, peaceful and prosperous. Maybe others heard Han Zhan''s idea and felt a little naive, like those scholars who are fledgling or loaded with sages and books and have not been beaten by reality.


    Just as Han Zhan mocked himself: "who can think of a dandy who can only fish in troubled waters and play with chickens and dogs when others mention it and can only shake his head and sigh, even thinking about his family, country and the world and the people."


    He didn''t do this for meritorious service, fame, wealth and power, but out of his personal belief.


    Because she knew Han Zhan''s simplicity and cleanliness, Chu Zhi decided that she would go to battle in person.


    Moreover, general song has sent a team to continue the search. Chu Zhi is very grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The army is ready to go.


    Chu Zhi is dressed in a war robe. She is valiant and cool, with fierce eyebrows and eyes. She was born for the battlefield. If she was trapped in the back house, it would be a pearl in the dust.


    Gu Changyan knew Chu Zhi''s ability, but didn''t expect that she would really do this for Han Zhan.


    No... it''s not unexpected. After all, Chu Zhi in his previous life was so fearless for Gu Changyan, but for Gu Changyan, it came from Chu Zhi''s unique preference. Now she is so fond of Han Zhan that Gu Changyan not only raised an unacceptable panic, but also gave him the illusion that he is no longer valued by Chu Zhi.


    A voice in the bottom of my heart told Gu Changyan that he was nothing now in Chu Zhi.


    The war horses neighed, the drums shook the sky, the light of the sword and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    The battle lasted three days and nights. Chu Zhi''s war robe was already bloodstained. She could not tell whether it was his own or the enemy''s, or our soldiers'' sacrifice splashed on it. The scattered hair and blood and sweat on her forehead were twisted into strands and pasted on her face. Six war horses were also changed, and the soldiers behind her were changed one after another. She was still strong with general song.


    Those firm eyes contain the power to contain all things and conquer all things. They are as quiet as water and full of killing and fierce.


    Chu Zhi didn''t think about anything. She just needed to guard the land behind her and thousands of people behind her. She was responsible for the soldiers who followed her and deserved their trust. That was enough.


    In this era, gunpowder is rare. A lot of gunpowder was used to blow up Jueren Valley last time. At present, there are not so many resources for them on the battlefield.


    Only the most traditional and common attack methods can be adopted.


    The fighting between the two countries was mostly close combat. Many fallen soldiers died on the spot because of excessive blood loss. The blood stained the land and meandered into a river.


    This kind of war is the most time-consuming and laborious.


    On the fourth day, the Qi army finally showed signs of decline.


    At this time, the fish belly is white, the dawn is slightly dawn, the green sky is shrouded in the earth, and the undulating mountains in the distance are tinged with light Dai cyan.


    The Qi army reached the limit, and the Liang Chu army reached the limit.


    But with the last breath, he refused to admit defeat and relax!


    As long as they unite as one and work together, they will be able to break Baolong city in two hours at most.


    As a result, Na zhe appeared.


    He came out of the army with a team and called for battle.


    He ordered someone to tell Chu Zhi: "Han Zhan, your military division of Chu state, is in my hand!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole army was in an uproar.


    No one thought Han Zhan was still alive.


    Including Chu Zhi.


    She doesn''t know how na zhe abducted Han Zhan, let alone how na zhe would treat Han Zhan. The only thing she can be sure of is that Na zhe put forward Han Zhan in his hands at this critical juncture, just to threaten them and make a deal on this condition.


    Sure enough, he listened to Qi National Road: "if you want the hostages to be safe, retreat immediately and go back to the state of Chu!"


    The tone is extremely arrogant, extremely contemptuous and arrogant.


    General song''s eyes showed their desire to crack, and the green tendons on his forehead burst. He clenched his green dragon knife and wanted to rush to war.


    He was held down by Chu Zhi.


    She didn''t order the envoy to deliver a message, but asked in person, "you said Han Zhan is in your hand? Prince zhe was born in the state of Qi. I don''t know why war is not tired of fraud."


    The state of Qi advocates martial arts and is mainly nomadic riding and shooting. It really doesn''t understand the four books and five classics. If you don''t believe it, you can''t even memorize the historical records if you go to see the dynasty Hall of the state of Qi!


    For them, if anything, it''s over!


    Chu Zhi''s remark clearly ridiculed the state of Qi as a reckless man, talking nonsense.


    The mother imperial concubine is concubine Su, a scholar of the state of Zhao. She has read poetry and books since childhood. She is a famous talented woman. Otherwise, she would not be sent by the state of Zhao to the state of Qi for reconciliation.


    That zhe was taught by imperial concubine Su himself. Immediately, he heard Chu Zhi mocking himself.


    He smiled angrily, "don''t you believe it? Look what it is."


    After that, he ordered people to hang a purple brocade robe on a spear, and the clothes were placed in the air and fluttered in the wind.


    Chu Zhi recognized Han Zhan''s clothes at a glance.


    If I remember correctly, she accompanied Han Zhan to the clothing store when she was in chiwu city.


    General song''s angry face turned purple and his eyes stared round: "bastard!"


    Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s just a dress. Who knows how you came."


    His hands clung to the reins and almost pulled into the meat.


    Knowing that these people were the most cunning and treacherous, Na zhe said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Don''t worry. I''ll ask you to meet right away!"


    Then he asked someone to take Han Zhan.


    Na zhe rode on the war horse and was majestic. He rarely raised his eyebrows and said, "you just take this opportunity to think about what conditions to exchange for Han Zhan. As far as I know, Han Zhan is the only son of King Xiaoyao. If anything happens to him, even if you win the battle, do you think King Xiaoyao can let you go? He can swallow this tone and not avenge his son?"


    Others didn''t hear it, but Chu Zhi understood it.


    There were few people who knew that Han Zhan was the only son of King Xiaoyao, but that zhe revealed the importance of Han Zhan, indicating that he already knew the life experience of Zijing.


    "Oh!" Chuzhi chuckled, "how does Prince zhe conclude that we will return to Han Zhan?"


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers behind him were in an uproar.


    [author''s digression]: I''ve read all the messages left by Xiaoba. I''m really moved. Xiaoba will work hard to finish the book and live up to everyone''s expectations

 Chapter 808

    In the war between the two countries, the level of generals and divisions is an example of the three services. They are the most important people and must be protected.


    Throughout the ages, not no coach has been kidnapped, but he will take the coach as a threat and offer conditions to meet each other''s interests.


    Therefore, when Na zhe finished this sentence, general song already understood that the state of Chu was determined to make concessions this time, regardless of the other party''s conditions.


    But Chu Zhi didn''t mean it at all.


    The Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh! Who doesn''t know that you and Han Zhan are in deep love. You say you don''t want to save Han Zhan. Who are you bluffing?"


    Chu Zhi said with a faint smile, "don''t you know if you try?"


    The zhe sneered: "after half an hour, let''s see who will be worried. I advise you to have the skill to talk. You''d better think about the exchange terms!"


    As soon as the voice fell, general song talked about it one after another. Some people said that the state of Chu would be saved at the cost of the city. It was not easy for Liang and Chu to reach the hinterland of the state of Qi. If they admit defeat, would not all the previous soldiers die in vain? So much effort in vain? Why does this laborer waste money?


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep and silent.


    Finally, general Song said, "little Mrs. Han, say a word! No matter what, people must be saved."


    Chu Zhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what to say, for fear that she would reveal her emotions as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Han Zhan must be saved.


    But if he obeys that Zhe''s will, even if Han Zhan comes out, don''t say that the three armed forces will have complaints, and Han Zhan won''t agree first.


    When Na zhe went to take Han Zhan, Na Sha disagreed. The people below couldn''t help it, so they took Princess Na Sha out of the city together.


    When he saw Nasha, the Zhe''s face changed slightly: "who told you to bring her!"


    Nasha is used to being rude. She doesn''t care about priorities and only wants to be happy. At present, the two armies are at war. Han Zhan is their biggest chip. If something happens to Nasha, it''s too late to regret.


    After that, he asked someone to take Nasha down without waiting for the next person to answer.


    "Bold, who dares to move the princess!"


    "Princess, spare your life, we don''t want to touch you, we just want to touch him!"


    Pointing to Han Zhan, Nasha said, "he is the princess''s pet. No one is allowed to touch him without my permission!"


    "That''s enough!" Na zhe frowned. Even if Na Sha didn''t say it, Na zhe clearly looked at her mind, pointed to the Chu branch riding on the war horse in the center of the enemy opposite, and said coldly to Na Sha, "When will you be fooling around? Open your eyes and see clearly that he is married and the woman on the war horse is his wife! They have a deep relationship with each other and have nothing to do with you at all. Do you think you can * * * by playing with the power of a princess and acting like a princess? Don''t dream! When you get out of the Imperial City, you can see which of the people present sincerely respect you? They kneel but you It''s just because of your father and mother! Do you really think you can do it? "


    Na Sha was in the same place and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Na Zhe.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Nasha was so angry that her voice changed. "Nasha, don''t talk nonsense!"


    She is so big that no one dares to say such excessive words to her, and mercilessly demote her to nothing in front of so many people.


    The most important thing is that Na zhe broke Nasha''s mind, and even she refused to admit it.


    She really took a fancy to Han Zhan, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Everyone can see that Han Zhan doesn''t look at Nasha, and Nasha is so proud and used to it. How can he put * * * section to please Han Zhan!

 Chapter 809

    Even if she has different thoughts about Han Zhan in her heart, even if she dreamed of Han Zhan twice at night, she is still high in the daytime and has a straight face. Who calls her Han Zhan''s life-saving benefactor? As long as there is this relationship, she is not afraid of Han Zhan''s indifference to her.


    Anyway, they always pay attention to etiquette, righteousness, integrity and morality. This is the most appropriate way to pressure them.


    Never thought that zhe would pierce her mind and drive her away.


    Na zhe didn''t give her a chance at all and asked someone to take her away.


    Han Zhan smiled.


    "The legendary Prince Nazhe, but so."


    He was so anxious to drive Nasha away because he was afraid that Nasha would ruin his plan.


    If Nasha was present, he would not be allowed to use Han Zhan as a chip.


    That zhe ignored and asked someone to push Han Zhan to the front.


    "Chu Zhi, I heard that you have a good relationship with song. Now you can discuss whether to save Han Zhan." Na zhe smiled recklessly, "we don''t ask much. As long as you return to Chu and hand over Danyang City, I''ll release Han Zhan immediately."


    At this point, general song took the lead in saying angrily, "Na Zhe, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much?" the zhe sneered, his eyes full of cruelty, "When you blow up Jueren Valley and press hard, why don''t you say division? Besides, if you really think it''s too much and simple to respect the strong on the battlefield, as long as you say no, I''ll kill Han Zhan for you immediately. When you continue to attack the state of Qi, you don''t have to feel unwilling! What''s the decision? I''ll consider it for you!"


    General song''s face was livid with anger.


    Liang Chu''s three armies were captured because of Han Zhan. The excessive conditions put forward by Na zhe immediately talked about one after another, and the morale of the army was shaken.


    General song''s attitude is obvious. What else to fight in this war!


    All their sacrifices over the past few months have been in vain.


    After a long time, general song gritted his teeth and said, "regent, the conditions of Na zhe..."


    "General song should not nod and promise!" Gu Changyan interrupted general song. He pointed to the soldiers behind him. "Look at these soldiers behind you and think about those dead martyrs. General song, everything should focus on the overall situation!"


    Gu Changyan''s move was not aimed at Han Zhan. Even if someone else was kidnapped today, he still wouldn''t agree to withdraw.


    In Gu Changyan''s opinion, the goal is to attack the state of Qi and occupy the cities. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this war.


    "Yes, general song, did my brothers die in vain?"


    "The state of Qi deliberately sent troops to provoke us this time. If we withdraw our troops on our own initiative, how can we stand among the other four countries from now on? It''s said that we''ve been laughed off!"


    "Just because one Han Zhan wants to catch up with all of us, is his life Han Zhan''s life life, and our life is not life?"


    "Yes, yes! You can''t retreat!"


    "... but do you want to sacrifice little Han? Don''t forget, if there were no little Han, we would still be unable to beat Jueren Valley, and the Qi army would have conquered Danyang City."


    "That''s right. Now we''ll suffer a loss. We''ll make a comeback when we save little Han!"


    "Yes, little Han is very kind to us on weekdays."


    ¡­¡­


    The three armed forces talked one after another. Na zhe urged again, "how? Have you made a decision?"


    Gu Changyan waved his big arm: "the three armed forces listen to the order and launch an attack!"


    "I see who dares to move!" general song gritted his teeth. "Since ancient times, once the commander-in-chief is captured, he will protect the commander-in-chief!"


    As soon as the words came out, the air was silent.


    At this time, Chu Zhi, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    She said slowly in a hoarse voice.


    [author''s digression]: because it''s coming to an end, Xiao Ba wants to gather all the clues together. He really doesn''t give up. The more he doesn''t give up, the more he doesn''t want to end... Especially in the comment area these two days, Xiao Ba is really moved when he turns to everyone''s messages. The drum and support of each sentence are called Xiao BA''s warm heart. Xiao Ba loves you and loves you very much!

 Chapter 810

    "General song is right. If the commander-in-chief is captured, he will protect the commander-in-chief, but there is also a choice to sacrifice one person to make the overall situation better. Moreover, the soldiers have come to this step and sacrificed so many people. If they withdraw from the army, let alone me, Han Zhan, he will not agree first!"


    Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly. The next moment, he picked up a bow from behind, pulled out an arrow and put it directly on the string. His arm worked hard, and the arrow flew out like lightning.


    Once the commander-in-chief is captured, if he takes the initiative to shoot the commander-in-chief, it means that he has sacrificed blood to the three armed forces. All soldiers must move forward bravely and never allow any retreat. They must guard on the battlefield when they die, and there is no retreat.


    Chu Zhi shot this arrow, and everyone was stunned.


    General song''s face suddenly changed, and even Gu Changyan stared slightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi would make this decision.


    Only Han Zhan and Chu Zhi looked at each other from afar, and always sang a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. At the moment he saw Chu Zhi start, he was relieved at the bottom of his eyes, and the smile was also deep.


    Chu Zhi''s arrow was clean and neat. With full strength, he could almost hear the hunting sound of the arrow cutting through the air.


    The arrow rubbed the side of Han Zhan''s face and stabbed the master''s chest behind him. The master was killed on the spot.


    Hearing the sound of the weight behind him, the hair raised by the arrow blurred Han Zhan''s face and raised a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He knew that Zhizhi could do it and knew that Zhizhi understood his mind. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint him!


    The air fell into a strange silence. A moment later, the Qi army was boiling. I don''t know who issued the battle order. At the command, the Qi army rushed to kill and fight.


    Chu Zhi directly shot the general of the state of Qi, making it clear that he didn''t want to talk about peace and had to fight hard, while Han Zhan became the biggest victim.


    That zhe didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so cruel.


    This war is Na Zhe''s last chance. If he fails this time, he is unlikely to turn over.


    Outsiders say that the king of Qi dotes on Na Zhe and allows him to be arrogant and wanton, including his perverse behavior of changing his father''s surname from his mother''s surname without authorization. We can see that the king of Qi connives at Na Zhe.


    The king of Qi''s move aroused the fear of the big prince and queen. It was only when Na zhe was sent to fight at the border that he would obstruct it. He sent someone to cut Na Zhe''s reinforcements and told Na Zhe to defeat them several times in a row.


    In fact, the king of Qi didn''t like Na zhe at all. He set up a live target for the big prince.


    Na Zhe''s mother, Su Fei, was a scholar of the state of Zhao. She was graceful, fresh and refined, just like an immortal coming to earth. The king of Qi was very happy at the sight of her, and her degree of favor was close to that of the queen.


    Although the women of Qi are cruel and cruel, they are not as deep-minded as those of other countries. Therefore, even if concubine Su is favored and the queen of Qi is no longer unwilling to hate her, she does not find trouble with her. She is even better to live on weekdays.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Guoju had an ulterior motive and secretly contacted concubine Su to steal the secrets of the state of Qi. When the queen accidentally found out, the queen flew into a rage and told the king of Qi that she came to another concubine of the state of Qi with concubine su. She hated concubine Su and slandered her and had an affair with her rival. At that time, concubine Su had just been pregnant, and the child in her belly was the rival.


    Concubine Su is gentle, introverted and modest. There were many suitors in the state of Zhao. The man she said happened to be a prince of the state of Zhao. However, concubine Su did have a relationship with the prince, but after she was sent to the state of Qi for reconciliation, she completely broke off the relationship. They had already made it clear.


    [author''s digression]: explain, it''s coming to an end, but not these days. It can''t end until the end of this month at least, because many clues haven''t been explained. Don''t worry, little ones. Ha, Meida, love you ~ the new book is already in preparation!

 Chapter 811

    But the prince couldn''t give up, so when he went to the state of Qi with the envoys of the state of Zhao, he met Princess su. It was this side that became the evidence that Princess Su was stigmatized.


    The king of Qi believed it and was furious. He wanted to kill concubine Su on the spot. However, due to the state of Zhao and the Queen''s intercession, she was saved.


    It has to be said that although Queen Qi hated concubine Su, she knew that concubine Su was a good one. Adultery must be framed, but divulging secrets could not be accurate. In addition, the queen had just been pregnant at that time. Looking at concubine Su''s stomach, she wanted to accumulate a blessing for her children, so she saved concubine su.


    Therefore, when concubine Su gave birth to that Zhe, she was immediately sent away. The mother and son had been outside for nearly 20 years. Because the state of Zhao joined hands with the state of Qi, she was taken back by the king of Qi.


    In order to show friendship, the king of Qi naturally wanted to play for the state of Zhao, which led to the rumor that zhe was the king''s most favored prince.


    Only Na zhe knew what his position was.


    But he had no way back.


    He must win.


    Even knowing that the king of Qi was intentional, he didn''t admit his son at all.


    However, he can''t admit defeat. Even for his mother''s sake, he will win the battle.


    So when he saw Han Zhan, Na zhe knew that his opportunity had come.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi would not play cards according to the routine and shoot the main general directly, regardless of Han Zhan''s life.


    How dare she be so brave? If the arrow deviates a little, Han Zhan will die on the spot.


    The people of the state of Qi were always violent. They were quick tempered and rushed immediately.


    We must kill this smelly woman of the state of Chu!


    Avenge the Lord!


    What a shame!


    Han Zhan, the hostage, didn''t play any role. He was tied up by Na Zhe and hung on the wall. Once the Qi army was defeated, Han Zhan would die.


    The war was either stopped or the state of Qi was broken and Han Zhan was asked to die together.


    Chu Zhi''s cold eyes were full of perseverance and determination. The spear in his hand was suddenly lifted and a stab was an enemy. It was fast, accurate and sharp.


    Seeing that he could not resist hard, the zhe turned on his horse and went up the wall: "Chu Zhi, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill him! I''ll die together!"


    Chu Zhi clenched his teeth, raised his hand, picked up the bow and shot an arrow at Na Zhe. Na Zhe''s face changed and quickly waved his sword to kill him.


    His eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness, and he couldn''t help sneering: "see, this is the woman you hold in your hand and put on the tip of your heart. Now that you have an accident, she not only didn''t want to save you, but ruthlessly wanted your life!"


    Han Zhan was tied up and hung on the wall. When the wind blew, he felt that he could walk around, but his face was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was happy. He seemed to stand on a high tower and see how prosperous and happy he was at his feet.


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled with unspeakable pride: "I''m not blind, young master. This is my Han Zhan''s woman!"


    The zhe smiled angrily and said several good words: "you are determined. I dare not do it to you, do you?"


    "Do you dare?" Han Zhan asked without answering, "If I die, my wife will break through the state of Qi. You are all the iron cavalry of Liang and Chu. At that time, don''t say it''s you, even the king of Qi has to kneel and beg for peace. It was you who took the initiative to make trouble and start a war. Now it''s you who are inferior in skills and defeated like a mountain. I''m afraid you''re going to laugh! If I were you, I''d learn to be smart and take me to be serious Talk about peace. At least you can save some face. Don''t lose everything in that time! "


    "Oh! Do you want me to let you go?" the zhe forced his hand, and Han Zhan''s neck was scratched. "Do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 812

    "Then wear it!" Han Zhan smiled wantonly. "Anyway, I''m cheap and not afraid of death."


    Han Zhan Chuzhi''s attitude is clear. Na zhe has no way. It''s better to fight to the death than to make unnecessary entanglement with Han Zhan.


    In the end, Na zhe was forced into the city, and if the stalemate continued, the Chu army would break Baolong City sooner or later.


    Looking at the countless dead and wounded soldiers, there were only a few thousand left to resist tenaciously.


    At the suggestion of all the soldiers, Nasha found Nazhe: "you''d better talk about peace!"


    A word of peace completely angered Na zhe: "talk about peace? You speak lightly. How can you talk? If the Chu army lion opens his mouth, what should you do? I tell you, talk about peace is impossible! You tell those people outside that the men of Qi have never retreated!"


    "But if you stick to it, you won''t lose? Why do you have to make a senseless struggle!"


    "Useless struggle?" the zhe smiled angrily. "I still want to ask you! Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t think I don''t know what you think! You are as hypocritical and pretentious as your brother. You are shameless and disgusting!"


    Nasha has always been arrogant and arrogant. No one has ever dared to speak to her like this. She can''t help but stay where she is. When she returns to her senses, she can''t help getting angry: "reckless! You are a wild seed. What are you qualified to scold me? Believe it or not, I will whip you to death!"


    Then she waved a whip to whip Na Zhe. As a result, Na zhe gripped her. Na Sha couldn''t get rid of it, and her face was angry: "let go!"


    "If the queen hadn''t deliberately obstructed me and cut off the reinforcements, I would have lost two cities in a row. As for me, I would have been in such a passive position? I know you despise me and want me to die one by one, but I''m not as good as you. Even if I die, I''ll take all of you as a cushion!"


    The Zhe''s evil and cold eyes were like a poisonous snake climbing out of the abyss.


    Looking at Na Zhe''s back, Na Sha gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    She found Han Zhan and said to Han Zhan, "I know you don''t want to die and your wife is waiting for you. As long as you are willing to make peace, I''ll let you go immediately."


    Han Zhan chuckled and remained unmoved.


    Nasha was worried: "did you hear me? This is your only chance. If you miss this opportunity, it''s too late to regret."


    What did Han Cham perceive? He thought, "who knows not that the philosopher has the final say? You say it is to be released." and, that''s not what he thought of killing me, or else he would not bring me back. Besides, your defeat is a foregone conclusion. Why do we have to talk about it?


    Nasha didn''t notice Han Zhan saying, "who said that? He''s already with -"


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Nasha bit her lip. "Anyway, in less than three days, your Liang Chu army will be caught in a jar, otherwise you will wait and see! If you seek peace this time, you can leave a glimmer of life, otherwise not only you will die, but also your wife will die. I heard that your wife was almost assassinated twice before."


    Han Zhan''s eyes suddenly condensed: "what do you know?"


    How could she know that Chu Zhi was assassinated?


    "Say! Did you Qi send the assassin!" Han Zhan grabbed Nasha''s neck, and Sen''s cold tone made her shiver. "You dare to move her half, and I''ll let the whole Qi apologize to her!"


    "How could the assassin be from the state of Qi!" Nasha said, "I overheard the people below and told Na Zhe that someone wanted to assassinate Chu Zhi. They failed twice before. This time, I made all preparations and will succeed. I came to tell you."


    Han Zhan''s face was suddenly overcast and cold.


    Na Sha breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Na zhe said well. Han Zhan really loves his wife.

 Chapter 813

    As long as Han Zhan cares about Chu Zhi, there will be more talk.


    At the same time, Na Sha''s heart is sour and astringent. She can''t help being jealous of Chu Zhi. Why is she so lucky that Han Zhan has a deep love for her.


    Don''t you just play with whips! She can too! What''s the big deal!


    That is Chu Zhi''s good life. If she is the first person to meet Han Zhan, she will be able to catch up with Han Zhan.


    Na Zhe is right. Na Sha is really interested in Han Zhan. If Na zhe hadn''t pointed it out, she wouldn''t face up to her mind now.


    Nasha even thought that if Han Zhan had no feelings for Chu Zhi, she would pursue Han Zhan. Anyway, Han Zhan didn''t like Chu Zhi and might as well help her.


    Unfortunately... Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are in love.


    She really couldn''t convince herself to win love with a knife.


    She doesn''t want Han Zhan to die, nor does she want Na Zhe to make mistakes again and again.


    Therefore, this war must not be fought any longer, otherwise it will only make the losses of Qi even more heavy.


    That''s why Nasha came to persuade Han Zhan to persuade Chu to talk peace through Han Zhan.


    "What''s good for me if I lie to you? You should know that zhe doesn''t give up. He wants to fight back. The reason why you can win is that the king hasn''t sent reinforcements. I believe you know better than me. When you really win Baolong City, are you sure Qi will not send troops? Your horses, soldiers and soldiers have reached the limit and will be killed at that time It''s better to stop in time than lose when the enemy is defeated, so that they can benefit each other. "


    Nasha was right. The state of Chu was determined to fight among several princes of the state of Qi, and there was no reinforcements for a long time, so it worked hard to win more cities of the state of Qi, but the state of Qi would not wait to die. When that zhe was really useless, the king of Qi would send a big prince to fight. At that time, the state of Chu really couldn''t get any benefit.


    But these words were not made by Nasha herself, but were overheard by several commanders of Qi when they discussed the war situation, so she said them to Han Zhan intact.


    Han Zhan naturally knew that what Nasha said was right, but he smiled: "you also said that the reinforcements have not arrived yet. When the reinforcements arrive, I believe that Liang and Chu have to step on the same level, and the reinforcements are not enough to be afraid."


    "You --" Nasha didn''t expect Han Zhan''s lack of oil and salt and his angry face turned red. "What do you want? I said so much just to ask you to leave quickly and then ask the state of Chu to withdraw. Our two countries will stop. This is the best way to deal with each other. Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh at Nasha''s innocence.


    I never thought that the king of Qi, such a deep and resourceful overlord of a country, had such a stupid daughter. I really don''t know how to raise it.


    Fortunately, the king of Qi was away, otherwise he would be angry to spit blood when he heard that Nasha sent the territory of the state of Qi out like this.


    Qi is good at fighting and doesn''t talk about peace if it can die. That''s why Qi doesn''t start a war easily. Now all the wars have been fought. How can Qi be willing to make a sudden move?


    Han Zhan thought for a moment, pretended to be embarrassed, sighed and said, "well, since you have said so, do as you say! Who told me that I care about the world and can''t bear to lose my life!"


    Nasha was overjoyed.


    Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled without saying anything.


    Han Zhan wrote a letter asking Nasha to deliver it to Chu Zhi.


    Tell Chu Zhi to take the peace talk book and make peace with Nasha. Be sure not to let Nasha see it.


    At that time, Nasha will secretly seal the seal of the commander of the state of Qi. When the agreement takes effect, the state of Qi can''t go back.

 Chapter 814

    Unexpectedly, Na zhe knew Nasha''s plan, so he took his plan. When Gu Changyan and general song went to Baolong city to talk about peace with their envoys, he met an ambush.


    At the same time, the rear of Liang and Chu was also attacked by the state of Zhao. There was a clanking sound of horse hoofs in his ears. Lu Lingyu looked at the fallen soldiers one by one and couldn''t help but bite his teeth and scold: "this dog coin, Na Zhe, unexpectedly sent Na Sha to pit us!"


    They were stupid enough to believe what Nasha said.


    Don''t think about it, Nasha is the princess of the state of Qi. How can she do anything detrimental to the interests of the state of Qi.


    Lu Lingyu spat: "Gan! It seems that little Han''s beautiful man''s plan is not easy to use!"


    Step on the horse. It''s all in the hole!


    Chu Zhi said, "why didn''t there be a traitor?"


    Lu Lingyu''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said, "I believe Han Zhan, he can send Nasha to deliver the letter. Naturally, it is safe to say that there is an insider among us and leaked the military information."


    "This is the capital crime of defecting to the enemy, treason and killing the nine families! It''s not fatal!"


    "I''m not sure. If the conditions are moving enough, life is nothing. Moreover, if the state of Qi can persuade each other, it must have made enough attractive conditions, nothing more than fame, wealth and power, and can keep him safe."


    "What now?"


    "I can only fight hard!"


    Gu Changyan and general song have led troops into the city. Chu Zhi can''t contact them at present. He can only protect the rear first to avoid being surrounded by general song.


    The sky is gradually changing and the wind is surging.


    The electric light cut through the sky, and the smell of blood red diffused on the battlefield. The bones became mountains, ferocious and terrible, and the thick smell almost suffocated people.


    Meanwhile, in Baolong city.


    Wailing and sword shadow intertwined with each other. Waves of soldiers fell down, reflecting unwilling and sad eyes. The bloody soldiers waved weapons and shouted desperate and desperate. In the center of the battlefield, Gu Changyan was dressed in silver armor, holding a fierce and resolute figure with a spear. His dark eyes were killing, and the spear was picked to break the dagger in Na Zhe''s hand, With a turn of the wrist, the spear pierced out of the air and hit the face of Na Zhe. Na zhe could escape.


    Unknowingly, the two have fought for nearly a hundred rounds, and they are still inseparable from each other, and there are rivers of blood and mountains of bones around them.


    At first glance, there was a broken wall, smoke filled the air, and the residual beacon fire was emitting green smoke, which set off the sky of crows and became more and more depressed and cramped.


    At the next moment, there was a sneer at the corners of the Zhe''s mouth, and an earth shaking roar sounded behind him. Gu Changyan realized something, and his face suddenly changed


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    Chu Zhi outside the city managed to repel Zhao Jun and stationed in situ. He could take a breath for a while before he sounded the drum to stop the troops. Xia Er ran over with a white face.


    "Defeated... General song, they are defeated..."


    Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said sternly, "what''s going on!"


    "That Zhe is intentional. The Zhao army who just came to sneak attack is that Zhe. The real Zhao army has already gone to Baolong city and united with that Zhe to surround general song. General song covered his entourage and sent a letter, saying please go to the Lord for support!"


    Xia''er spoke for a moment, and some soldiers had carried the soldiers who came to report.


    Chu Zhi recognized at a glance that the soldier was indeed a confidant of general song. Before the war, general song also said that if there was an accident, he would send the soldier to deliver the letter. Chu Zhi vowed not to go there at that time. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 815

    The little soldier was covered with blood, leaving only one breath. It can be seen that the war in the city was fierce.


    If Chu Zhi doesn''t go, I''m afraid general song will die.


    Xia''er also said: "it is said that the Regent was also injured and taken prisoner when he handed over with Na Zhe. I''m afraid..."


    Has been taken hostage.


    Xia''er''s voice just fell. The soldier grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve and tried his last strength: "save... Save... General... They... They are waiting for you to save... Rescue..."


    Before he finished, he passed out.


    "Military doctor! Military doctor!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "help people!"


    Seeing Chu Zhi holding the tassel gun, Lu Lingyu grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve: "you can''t go. General song, they have been ambushed. Aren''t you going to die now!"


    "But if I don''t go, what should those soldiers do? Can I just watch them die in vain?" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth. "You hear, they''re waiting for us to save them!"


    "But we don''t have many reinforcements left!" Lu Lingyu said. "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that the situation is critical. I can only abandon my soldiers and protect the car!"


    "Protect the car? How? General song has become a prisoner. General Gao is still far away in Yanghu pass. The distant water can''t save the near fire. If I don''t save them again, how cold will those soldiers be? Lu Lingyu, don''t forget that you are also the food and clothing parents of the people. You are an official in the Dynasty and eat the king''s salary. You -"


    "I know what you said!" Lu Lingyu also clenched his teeth. "But little Han once told me to ensure your safety no matter what happened. I promised little han to take good care of you and don''t let anything happen to you!"


    "Lu Lingyu." Chu Zhi said hoarsely, "I understand, I understand. I understand your mind and his mind, but I believe he will understand me, just like the arrow I shot before the battle."


    Because in life, there are always things to protect and adhere to.


    They dare not say such grand words as saving the common people. At least they can have a clear conscience, and at least they should be worthy of the armor and the sword in their hands!


    Xia''er shook her voice and said to Chu Zhi, "master, I''ll go with you. The soldiers are waiting for you, and my uncle is waiting for you. Even for my uncle, you have to fight, but I''ll accompany you. If there''s any accident, I''ll fight in front of you!"


    Chu Zhi suddenly smiled at Shang Xia''er''s eyes, which were obviously scared to the extreme, but still firm and bright.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll all be fine. I''ll bring them back safely!"


    Chu Zhi said this and turned to the war horse.


    Many soldiers sat behind Chu Zhi. They looked at what had just happened. Seeing that Chu Zhi was on a war horse, they stood up one after another, quickly lined up and prepared to go to Baolong city with Chu Zhi for support.


    Chu Zhi looked at the soldiers who were covered with blood and couldn''t distinguish their faces. Only a pair of bright eyes were left. He pursed his lips and made a decision.


    Only listen to her deep voice: "there are parents in the family who are still only children!"


    A group of soldiers stood up.


    "The family has young children and no brothers and sisters."


    A group of soldiers stood up.


    "Those born orphans are listed."


    Another group of soldiers stood up.


    "The people I just read stand back and the rest step forward five steps!"


    In order to attack the city, general song took away a large number of soldiers, and those left fought with Zhao Jun. after removing the dead and wounded, there were less than 2000 people left.


    Coupled with the conditions just listed by Chu Zhi, there was only half left in a flash.


    But there are still too many of them.


    Chu Zhi knew what was waiting for her. She didn''t know the situation in the city. She must be in bad luck when she went.


    [author''s digression]: Zhan Zhan: today is another day waiting for my daughter-in-law to save me.


    Small theater: I went for a walk with my brother yesterday and unexpectedly found that I was afraid of dogs!!!! I was scared and jumped up on the spot. Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Ba almost laughed and peed. I asked why you are not afraid of your military dogs? My brother said that they all grew up together since childhood. They must not be afraid. He vowed while talking. When he used to play with me, he threw a stone and called him back. He was clever and obedient. Sometimes he ran crazy and couldn''t pull it back. Dozens of people followed after him... Well, it''s very picturesque, but I always think he was trying to hide something (dog head)

 Chapter 816

    Therefore, Chu Zhi must exchange the minimum sacrifice for the maximum benefit.


    "You should know that this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. What I want is soldiers who can fight side by side with me, put life and death aside and put all their eggs in one basket!"


    Before Chu Zhi finished, all the soldiers stood up, stepped forward and shouted, "it''s not worth dying to protect our country! For the sake of our country and the world, we fight to the end with the Qi army and live or die with the commander! We will never shrink back!"


    "Never flinch!"


    "Never flinch!"


    Looking at the tough and decisive eyes that put life and death aside in front of her, Chu Zhi''s heart surged, and her chest swelled with acid. Her eyes were sour and almost wanted to cry.


    "I know what you mean!" Chu Zhi sobbed, "but I only want 300 people!"


    These people all had a heart that refused to shrink back and was ready to sacrifice everything at any time. Because of this, Chu Zhicai didn''t hesitate and made a decision directly.


    "Among the 1000 people left just now, those with parents, brothers and children are listed!"


    As soon as he said this, there were less than 500 people left.


    "Among these people, the father keeps the son and the brother keeps the brother!"


    After layer after layer of screening, Chu Zhi selected just 300 people.


    She said to the three hundred people: "I won''t say anything superfluous. I just hope I can bring back general song and you, too!"


    Simply come back and make everyone present red in the eyes.


    "I live or die with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi, holding a tassel gun and riding a war horse, killed 300 soldiers into Baolong city.


    The soil behind them had already become reddish brown, and blood flowed under their feet. The haze in the sky lingered, and there were incomplete bodies everywhere.


    The sound of fighting and shouting kept reverberating in the sky, and the whole world seemed to tremble and collapse.


    Everyone killed red eyes, and there was blood in front of them. In the end, they completely lost their reason and just thought: live, live


    In Baolong City, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the bones became mountains.


    General song''s helmet had long been knocked to the ground. He stood up with a long gun and fought hard.


    As early as the moment when he got the plan, general song made a decision. No matter what the outcome, he could not come back to the reinforcements to die.


    Even if he died in Baolong city today, he can''t ask Chu Zhi to lead troops.


    Therefore, he would send a letter to Chu Zhi and ask her to return to chiwu city to discuss countermeasures with General Gao.


    "General song, you surrender!" Na zhe rode on the horse and looked down at general song with the pride of the victor on his face. "The generals of the state of Chu, but so!"


    General song gritted his teeth. His face dissatisfied with the bloodstain was the unyielding and tenacity of the soldiers alone: "the soldiers of the state of Chu either died or won. There is no word of surrender."


    Desperate breath filled the air, with the tragedy of death. Behind him was the fallen flag of the state of Chu. All the soldiers brought had been destroyed, leaving only a few dozen people.


    On a tall building somewhere in the city.


    Looking at the tenacious resistance in the city, general song, who had been taken away by prisoners, stood in front of the window intact and watched the blood flow downstairs.


    On his side stood a handsome man dressed in moon white. The man raised his chin to Gu Changyan, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "if that zhe knows, you count him in, I''m afraid he wants to kill you with a sword."


    "It''s just a plan." Gu Changyan said faintly, "he''s too stupid."


    The man suddenly smiled: "who ordered Gu Ming to send a message to Na Zhe that he would join hands to deal with the state of Chu? Who ordered Gu Ming to send me a message asking me to join hands with you to annex the state of Qi after the defeat of the state of Chu? Gu Changyan, Gu Changyan, your plan of catching cicadas by mantis and yellow finches is really clever, but it''s a pity that I''m not that Zhe."


    The implication is that Gu Changyan should not pretend to be stupid with him.


    It also warned Gu Changyan not to play tricks with him.


    Gu Changyan was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "childe Zhao is serious."


    "Heavy words?" the man also smiled. "No, no, Regent, don''t be modest. We know what you think of Zhao. Why should we pretend to be stupid!" Gu Changyan also smiled. It looked as gentle as jade, but with a startling coldness: "Some things are boring if they are thoroughly explained. If childe Zhao cares, your cooperation with me can be directly cancelled. Childe Zhao of the province is worried!"


    "You -" Zhao Yi''s face was cold.


    Zhao Yi knows that Gu Changyan is deep and crafty. He just wants to warn Gu Changyan not to make an idea of the state of Zhao. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan has such a mouth.


    Zhao Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Just then, the gate of Baolong city was suddenly knocked open from the outside, mixed with the sound of fighting.


    Chu Zhi, holding the war flag of the state of Chu and holding the reins in one hand, rushed into the city on a war horse, followed by 300 soldiers behind him.


    "Rush --"


    She took the lead and directly inserted the war flag of the state of Chu on the gate of the state of Qi. Then she took a long sword and stabbed Na zhe directly. The woman''s star eyes were like water and had a frightening light. Na zhe was stunned in situ and almost avoided being cut off.


    General song suddenly saw Chu Zhi coming with reinforcements. His eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked, moved, and then angry.


    "Go back - who allowed you to come! Go back -"


    "As a soldier, how can you escape from the battlefield?" Chu Zhi just dropped his voice, drew a long gun from general song''s hand, stabbed and picked at Na Zhe, and hit him hard with his wrist. Na zhe was almost knocked off his horse.


    Zhao Yi looked at the majestic and heroic woman on the horse''s back, with condensation and slaughter. The woman in armor, except the red cloth tied around her waist, flew in the wind. The beautiful face against the background became more and more soul-stirring and intriguing.


    Behind her was a curl of smoke, debris everywhere, blood mixed with soil, emitting a pungent fishy smell, but she was alive and full of murderous spirit, like a fire, burning people''s eyes hurt.


    Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew Chu Zhi was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so brave.


    At the end of a long time, he chuckled.


    He knew that Chu Zhi was more powerful than he thought.


    How can he be an ordinary woman when he looks at the people at the long banquet?


    Zhao Yi stared at Chu Zhi''s back for a long time. She saw that she had experienced the old way in every move. In only a moment, the zhe was defeated.


    Seeing that zhe was about to leave, Chu Zhi stepped on the stirrup with both feet, stood on the horse, inserted the long gun into the ground, flew forward directly with the long gun, and kicked his legs at zhe. Zhe quickly stretched out his hand to block it. Chu Zhi sneered, felt a silver needle from his waist, and the fingertip moved and plunged into Zhe''s neck. Zhe fell in response.


    At the same time, Chu Zhi just fell back on his horse.


    "You cheat!" the zhe gnashed his teeth. His eyes were full of sadness, anger and unwilling. He struggled to get up, but found that he couldn''t move. "What did you do to me?"


    The zhe gnashed his teeth: "Chu Zhi, you are despicable!"

 Chapter 817

    "Despicable?" Chu Zhi sneered. "It''s just to pay him back in his own way. If you plan to poison Chu army, you''ll be aboveboard?"


    When Na zhe was beaten and sacked, Qi Bing was also arrested.


    Her sonorous voice came into Zhao Yi''s ears at the same time.


    Zhao Yi looked at Chu Zhi in surprise: "she found that zhe used poison?"


    Previously, in order to avoid casualties, Zhao Jun provided poison gas to Na Zhe. Qi Jun had taken antidote in advance. These poison gases had little impact on them, but Chu Jun fell down in large areas. It was general song who lost so quickly.


    "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Unexpectedly, she found it, unless she is very good at pharmacology." Zhao Yi sighed, "the person you want to protect is not simple!"


    Gu Changyan heard the temptation in Zhao Yi''s words. Although he smiled, there was a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes: "childe Zhao''s curiosity is too heavy. What''s my intention to protect her? Others don''t know. You won''t know?"


    Zhao Yi choked at Gu Changyan''s words.


    He glanced at Gu Changyan and wondered if he was really wrong. The reason why Gu Changyan treated Chu Zhi differently was just to annex the state of Chu?


    The car was thinking that Chu Zhi captured Na Zhe, and Han Zhan was in the hands of Qi. Finally, the two countries exchanged Han Zhan for Na Zhe, and then divided Yanghu pass into the field of Chu as the communication fortress of the two countries, and chiwu city also had Chu troops stationed.


    In this way, on the surface, the state of Qi had no loss. In fact, it lost two cities. In the end, it was defeated.


    After making peace, Chu released Na Zhe, and Chu Zhi finally met Han Zhan.


    At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi''s breath stagnated. I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    When Han Zhan was captured, she didn''t cry; In the confrontation before the battle, she didn''t cry when she shot the coach herself; Even later, when she led 300 soldiers to break into Baolong city to rescue general song, she was not afraid.


    Because I never believe in tears on the battlefield, it is a sign of the incompetence of the weak.


    But now Chu Zhi felt that she couldn''t help it. Her chest seemed to explode, and Qi rushed to her heart. The complex emotions of the rest of her life, surprise and happiness, and fear completely flooded her, so that she covered her chest and wanted to squat down and hold herself.


    Just as she did something, Han Zhan took a step forward, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly before Chu Zhi.


    "Zhizhi, why do you cover your heart as soon as you meet? I''m sorry you''re so husband. I know you care about me. It''s unique, but you don''t have to be so anxious to tell everyone! Everyone is watching!" Han Zhan deliberately said, "let''s go back and say something quietly and say it well!"


    Then he pinched Chu Zhi''s finger.


    Zhizhi has always been strong and won the war again. It''s not easy to gain prestige in the army. If it''s because I saw him and asked others to see the fragile side of Zhizhi, I''ve decided that Zhizhi is not a daughter''s family after all. It''s no big deal. Wouldn''t it be too bad!


    In Han Zhan''s opinion, his Zhizhi is the best woman in the world and should be the best. Moreover, it is really difficult for a woman to gain a foothold in the world and break into a world. Therefore, he should protect Zhizhi better.


    He wants to personally push Zhizhi to the position that attracts attention and is respected by people. He wants everyone to know that this is Chu Zhi, a heroine who is not worse than any man although she is a woman!


    He wants to protect Zhizhi. From then on, he will no longer be wronged and walk sideways at will! No one dares to bully her!

 Chapter 818

    "I knew you were fine. How could something happen to you!" Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan tightly and said with a tremor, "because you are Han Zhan!"


    Han Zhan laughed and touched Chu Zhi''s head: "good! I''m worried about you. I''m not good. There''s no next time."


    "Before that..."


    "Shh!"


    Chu Zhicai opened his head, and Han Zhan pressed his lips with his index finger, "I understand. Thank you, Zhizhi."


    The peach blossom eyes were pure with intoxicating starlight: "fortunately, you did that. This is my wife Han Zhan! I''m very happy."


    "But I''m not happy at all!" Chu Zhi clenched his lips, "Han Zhan, in fact, I''m really afraid..."


    Everyone else said that Chu Zhi was cruel and unique. The arrow said to shoot, but it was not soft at all.


    Only Chu Zhi knew that she was really afraid of any accident.


    Fortunately, her archery is very good.


    Han Zhan''s intoxicating smile with unspeakable indulgence and wanton: "because I believe you!"


    He doesn''t believe anyone, only squeak.


    Besides, Zhizhi''s archery was taught by him. With Zhizhi''s talent, there is no doubt.


    When Han Zhan spoke with Chu Zhi, several people were in front of the camp of the three armed forces and would sign the peace agreement.


    When the soldiers saw that their husband and wife were finally reunited, they all gave a kind smile and retreated one after another, leaving space for them to talk.


    Not far away, Gu Mingzheng accompanied Gu Changyan back from general song. He ran into the picture of Han Zhanchu embracing each other. His heart ached and he couldn''t help tightening his lips.


    "... it was reported from the imperial court that his Majesty was fascinated by the little trick of flowers on water from foreign countries recently. At present, he is building a large-scale construction in the palace and said that he would build a river and sea for him to play. The advice of the ministers was invalid. More than a dozen adults, including the prime minister, the Shangshu and the Taifu, took leave one after another. I heard that his Majesty was very angry and threatened to depose them, which was opposed by other adults Now, the monarch and the minister are in a stalemate. I hope you can go back and preside over the overall situation! "


    Gu Ming said for a while, but he didn''t see Gu Changyan make a sound. He thought he was angry and glanced at him quickly. Only then did he find that he was staring at something in a daze. His cold face made people shudder.


    Gu Ming felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly looked along his line of sight. Only then did he find that the master looked at Chu Zhitong, the little marquis.


    Gu Ming knows clearly and pretends not to know.


    At the mouth, the words also became: "I don''t know what the master thinks? Whether to set off immediately and return to the dynasty?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for a day or two. Let''s go after the rectification of the state of Chu." after a half silence, Gu Changyan said faintly, "I heard there will be a bonfire dinner in three days?"


    At present, the army has withdrawn to Yanghu pass, and the bonfire dinner is also a program prepared to celebrate the victory of Liang Chu army.


    Such a dinner is nothing. The border officers and men will hold it once or twice a month. They will drink in large bowls, eat meat, dance and sing, and release themselves. They can adjust their mood, encourage each other, sum up experience, and strive to achieve good results next time.


    Therefore, Gu Changyan has no interest in these. He originally planned to return to the dynasty in two classes after the rest, but now he suddenly changed his plan.


    For what, it goes without saying.


    Gu Ming nodded and promised: "my subordinates understand. I''ll arrange it now."


    "There''s one more thing you need to do." Gu Changyan whispered to Gu Ming, "remember, don''t be found."


    Gu Ming listened and nodded seriously, "master, don''t worry."


    But Chu Zhi learned that Han Zhan almost died in ghost Sand Bay. Thanks to Princess Nasha''s rescue, he picked up his life. He immediately took Han Zhan back to the camp and said he wanted to check his injury.

 Chapter 819

    Han Zhan looked at his torn skirt and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It happened that the other party didn''t feel much. A pair of small hands crawled around and groped everywhere.


    Chu Zhi couldn''t care about anything when he heard that Han Zhan was injured.


    In a hurry, she tore it away and looked for the wound.


    Han Zhan caught him the next minute.


    The helpless tone sounded overhead, with a spoiled smile.


    "I''m suffering from an internal injury. What can you see outside? Besides, the injury has long been cured."


    "Really?" Chu Zhi was worried.


    "You have taken my pulse. Is it false? Or do you not believe in your medical skills?"


    Before Chu Zhi could speak, Han Zhan leaned over and held Chu Zhi in his arms: "but how can I look at it? You''re a drunk man, not wine?"


    Chu Zhi''s face turned red when he felt his heroic weapon.


    Even after so long, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Han Zhan was innocent and pitiful. "It''s your little hand who keeps picking me up and igniting everywhere. You know, as long as I''m in front of you, I have no resistance."


    "But -" is that too much?


    She didn''t do anything. Han Zhan did it.


    "So you were born to hook me and beat me."


    Han Zhan''s low, slightly hoarse voice brought unspeakable temptation and depression to Chu Zhi''s ears.


    If Chu Zhi teases him a little more intentionally or unintentionally, Han Zhan will be crazy!


    Chu Zhi suddenly felt a chill, looked down and blushed: "you... This..."


    It''s not proper to be in the daytime, let alone still in the military camp.


    Is she shameless?


    "Get up!"


    "I don''t!" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. "Zhizhi, I want to do something with you that I don''t want to do. I think so much. I''m going crazy. Zhizhi..."


    Chu Zhi naturally refused.


    Joke!


    This is a military camp. If someone bumps into or sees her, she really can''t see anyone.


    However, they haven''t been very close since they went to the front. In addition, for the rest of their lives, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi have been separated for so long. They have long wanted to go crazy as he thought.


    Chu Zhi''s resistance was directly ignored here by Han Zhan.


    Immediately took Chu Zhi to sit in a happy boat and enjoy swimming and playing in the ocean of love.


    The boat is floating, Chu branches are swinging, and Han Zhan is passionate.


    The setting sun sets in the West and dusk falls.


    The stars in the sky twinkle with bright eyes, blinking.


    It seems to say that the love boat is driving a little fast and will fly to the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Some people love the boat to take off, but some people''s boat can''t catch up with it because they don''t cherish it. Finally, they feel sad and regret being alone on the shore.


    Gu Ming hugged his cloak and came out. He saw the master staring at the continuous Dai mountain in the distance.


    The tent not far away occasionally overflowed with a few delicate cries, mixed with the chirping of autumn insects. It was intermittent. If it wasn''t for its strong ears, it couldn''t be heard at all.


    Since Han Zhan came back, general song invited everyone around the commander to go and found another place in order not to disturb Han Zhan and Chu Zhi.


    Only Gu Changyan, due to his dignity and identity, no one dares to remind him, including Gu Changyan himself. I don''t know whether he forgot or didn''t notice, but he didn''t move and continued to live far away.


    Coincidentally, he was separated from Han Zhan''s camp by two. In addition, he was excellent in martial arts. He listened more or less.


    Until late at night, the car called for water several times, and then it gradually returned to calm.


    Gu sighed, pretended not to know, and put his cloak on Gu''s body.


    [author''s digression]: the audit greatly reminds you: please drive safely and travel in a civilized way

 Chapter 820

    "Master, it''s late at night. Be careful."


    The dark night sky was dotted with stars, and the torches of the three armed forces lit up orange light, which reflected Gu Changyan''s pale face without any blood color. His thin lips closed in a straight line, his hands behind him clenched into fists, and his fingertips squeezed into his palm, almost piercing his skin, but he didn''t feel it.


    Even Gu Changyan doesn''t know why she wants to stay here. Listen to her gentle and charming singing under others, and see the man beside her, smiling like flowers and looking like a picture.


    Every time you listen, the knife in your heart will pierce deeper.


    The liver and intestines are broken, the heart and lungs are torn, and the pain from all parts of the body comes from the heart. From the fingertips to the viscera, even breathing hurts.


    The more painful it is, the more sober it is.


    The more he understood what he had lost.


    Self abuse in general, desperately grasp the pain, because only pain can make him a little nostalgic, make him more firm in faith, and rob Chu Zhi back anyway.


    He bit his back teeth hard and pressed the buzzing temple with his hand, forcing away the sour and dry pain in the fundus of his eyes. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Gu Ming." Gu Changyan''s voice is hoarse, but I don''t know why. When he comes to his mouth, he can''t say anything.


    The dull pain in his heart made him out of breath.


    The sound in my ears is getting farther and farther away, and the whole person is pulled madly.


    This is not right.


    Something''s wrong.


    Only Gu Ming knows why the master is like this.


    After Chu Zhili replaced Han Zhan with Na Zhe, Gu Changyan was also "released".


    Speaking of it, Gu Changyan was stupid. He clearly saw with his own eyes that Chu Zhi was not hurt at all, but he couldn''t help worrying about her and came forward to see how her injury was.


    What happened?


    Gu Changyan chuckles.


    Up to now, he can''t forget the cold, thin and bone cold when Chu Zhi looked at him.


    Before Gu Changyan could speak, Chu Zhi''s cold voice without any temperature sounded: "Gu Changyan, are you satisfied?"


    satisfied?


    When she looked at her penetrating eyes, Gu Changyan froze in place.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi said: "No, I should say I let you down. It''s really difficult for you. I tried my best to join hands with that Zhe to kill general song and Han Zhan. In the past, I only knew that you would do anything for your rights and climb up. Now I know that you are not only unscrupulous, but also shameless and have no bottom line and morality! You play with the lives of so many soldiers and innocent people You really have no conscience at all. You don''t deserve to be a man! "


    Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted.


    Chu Zhi knows.


    She knows.


    If it had been in the past, if it had been in the past, Gu Changyan would have hooked his lips, looked colder and indifferent than Chu Zhi, and disdained to say: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. No one can stop what Gu Changyan wants to do. It''s just a few human lives. As long as we can complete the great cause, what''s the harm of sacrifice?"


    On the contrary, they should be proud of their death.


    But now, Gu Changyan''s first reaction was to explain.


    Even if he didn''t know, why did he explain.


    All I know is that he panicked.


    "No..." Gu Changyan''s warm voice was a little dry, "listen to me explain -"


    "What does your explanation have to do with me?" Chu Zhi looked up at Gu Changyan''s eyes. "Listen to how you deal with that Zhe and want Han Zhan''s life?"


    Gu Changyan pupil earthquake.


    Sure enough! Chu Zhi grinned.


    The sadness at the bottom of my heart gradually expanded.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Gu Changyan joined hands with Na Zhe, but she deliberately set Gu Changyan''s words with her own understanding of Gu Changyan. Unexpectedly, she really blew it out.

 Chapter 821

    Gu Changyan has always been deep in the city. How could he be calculated by that zhe?


    Even when Gu Changyan was rescued, he was very embarrassed, but he was unharmed. This is completely inconsistent with the style of Na Zhe.


    Chu Zhi had a try. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan was so restless.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know that it was not Gu Changyan''s lack of determination, but that when he met her, his proud security collapsed.


    Seeing Chu Zhi turning to go, Gu Changyan stopped her horse with an arrow step: "don''t go! Don''t go without my permission!"


    She can''t go until he explains it clearly!


    As soon as the voice fell, the whip in Chu Zhi''s hand was raised high and mercilessly thrown on Gu Changyan. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid his face would be colored.


    "What are you! What qualifications do you have to order me!"


    Chu Zhi''s cold sight was like a sharp blade, stabbing into the heart of the long banquet.


    Gu Changyan gritted his teeth. What he had said before was now taken out and said again, including the inexplicable emotion that had been suppressed for a long time.


    "I just don''t understand that I am also excellent to you. You are the wife I married openly. I took care of the long banquet and asked myself that I didn''t treat you badly, but I changed my way to meet you whatever you want. You think about what you want. I didn''t give it to you? Because Han Zhan is good-looking and can speak, he hooked and led you away?"


    Gu Changyan was obviously angry, so he could say so.


    No matter how arrogant a person is, once he speaks these words, he will become humble and even worthless.


    But these words were like a mountain pressing on the bottom of his heart. They almost wanted to crush him and make him out of breath. He just wanted to know.


    He couldn''t figure out why Chu Zhi didn''t appreciate it because he was so good to Chu Zhi!


    To be fair, Chu Zhi is the daughter of the Chu family, but her status is humble. It''s not qualified to give him as a concubine. Besides, he grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t know the etiquette. He looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. That''s why he married Chu Zhi and gave her a place to settle down. She won''t. He taught her by hand; What she didn''t understand, he said it to her word by word; He''ll do whatever she wants.


    But what happened?


    He managed to cultivate people into a well-educated and reasonable young lady. As a result, Han Zhan took his love. However, she really followed Han Zhan! Even fell on Han Zhan!


    For what?


    "Chu Zhi, I''ve been good enough for you." Gu Changyan said word by word, as if he wanted to tear Chu Zhi into his belly, and there was a trace of blood between his lips and teeth. "Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s inside! Black or red! Soft or Millennium black iron, or like a hard rock!"


    Chu Zhi heard the speech, and the slightly open cherry lips revealed her surprise and accident.


    Half a ring, she just chuckled.


    "Gu Changyan, you didn''t find out what''s going on, so you questioned me? It''s really funny." Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "you don''t have to know what''s going on. If you really want to understand, I might as well sue you once."


    Her eyes were dark and full of emotions and expectations. She smiled gently and beautifully, but her words were like a poisoned deadly dagger, cutting people''s lives.


    "Yes, I''m such a woman. What''s Gu Changyan? How can I look at you! Han Zhan is obedient and sensible. He is also the legitimate son of the marquis. He looks good. The key is that he is gentle and will make me happy, but what about you?" she looked up and down at Gu Changyan and sneered, "what do you compare with Han Zhan? Do you match you?"

 Chapter 822

    Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted.


    "Roar -" what exploded in his mind, a blank.


    His head was buzzing, his ears were deaf, and his eyes were dizzy.


    He grabbed the reins, forced himself to calm down, and refused to let Chu Zhi go.


    Chu Zhi was really cruel. He directly waved a whip and knocked off Gu Changyan''s hand without mercy.


    The back of Gu Changyan''s hand answered with a thick red print of his thumb, which swelled up in a moment.


    But he didn''t feel it at all.


    This injury is not worth mentioning compared with the heartache of tearing people apart.


    Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s back and clenched his teeth. His tongue was bitten by him, exuding a faint smell of rust.


    Han Zhan was being sent out. He watched Chu Zhi boo Han Zhan, watched Han Zhan hold Chu Zhi in his arms, watched her smile and care for Han Zhan, and his heartache seemed to overflow, but he couldn''t do anything.


    incapable of action.


    That gentleness originally belongs to him!


    "Master!" Gu Ming, who looked at the scene silently at the bottom of his eyes, whispered, "your wound is cracked. My subordinates will send a military doctor to bandage you."


    Just now that zhe wanted to sneak into Chu Zhi while Chu Zhi was unprepared, Gu Changyan blocked a knife for Chu Zhi, which led to the following dialogue.


    Unfortunately


    Chu Zhi didn''t care at all. Gu Changyan was injured.


    Because just now Gu Changyan was in a hurry to pull the reins. It was his injured hand. When Chu Zhiyang whipped, he was so clean and neat. Without hesitation, he had already beaten the beauty and expectation at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s heart and disappeared.


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Gu Changyan said hoarsely, and his chest seemed to be stuck. Every time he breathed, he would be pulled in pain. The pain made him out of breath, but the more painful it was, the calmer Gu Changyan became. At least in Gu Ming''s opinion, he just heard Gu Changyan say, "it''s just a small injury."


    The palm was hurt by a knife, and the back of the hand was whipped by Chu Zhi. Gu Changyan didn''t care


    It seems that only in this way can we remind ourselves how cruel Chu Zhi is to him.


    It''s funny to say.


    He knew that Chu Zhi hated him so much that he wanted to kill him himself. He also knew how heartless Chu Zhi was, but he didn''t know why. The more Chu Zhi was like this, the more depressed he was and the more he didn''t want to let go.


    Including later changing tents, everyone left, and only Gu Changyan stayed in place.


    Just because she stayed, she knew that when she faced Han Zhan, she would be so clever and gentle, just like a Wang Chun and water.


    When Chu Zhi faced him, it was like this... No... no


    Gu Changyan shook his head. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    At the beginning, Chu Zhi trusted Han Zhan as much as he did. At that time, Chu Zhi was very obedient. Now Chu Zhi is like a willful and charming princess, acting recklessly in front of Han Zhan. That''s the side Gu Changyan has never seen before.


    The more you dig, the more frightened Gu Changyan is.


    "Master." Gu Ming seems to be unaware that Gu Changyan''s mood is on the verge of collapse. He just looks at his cracked hand and says, "your wound is cracked again. My subordinates will order someone to deal with it."


    It''s dangerous if it festers.


    Gu Changyan didn''t move.


    Gu Ming lowered his eyes slightly and said a pun: "since you are injured, you have to see the doctor. After a long time, the injury will slowly get better, and there is nothing you can''t get through."


    When Gu Ming said this, his voice was very light, and the wind dispersed.


    Gu Changyan heard it clearly.

 Chapter 823

    "There''s nothing you can''t get through..." Gu whispered at the banquet. After a long time, he suddenly smiled. "Gu Ming, you''re too naive. There are really people and things in the world that can''t get through."


    No matter how hard you try, you just can''t make it.


    Unless... Get her!


    Complete possession.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water and the mist is heavy.


    The zigzag corridors, pavilions and pavilions are shrouded in red lanterns and full of joy. The branches in the hospital are hung with red silk cloth, just like a girl''s blushing cheeks.


    The fire leaping dragon and Phoenix candles shed a hazy and ambiguous light on the house. The woman in happy clothes sat by the couch, holding a red fruit of peace in her hand. The tightened fingertips revealed her nervousness and helplessness.


    Long Fengcheng''s head covers his true face. His exquisite posture alone is enough to see what a beautiful face is under the head.


    "Shizi?" urged Xi Po in a smiling voice, "it''s time to lift her head!"


    "Lift the cap!"


    "Lift the cap!"


    "The son of God is still shy!"


    The originally quiet and empty wedding room was suddenly crowded with people. It was like magic and very lively.


    Gu Changyan looked at everything in front of him. He felt familiar and strange. For a moment, he was stunned in situ and climbed up to the bottom of his eyes.


    This is... The day he married Chu Zhi?!


    Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted.


    He took a sudden step forward, just stretched out his hand and froze in the air.


    Isn''t he in the barracks? How did you show up here?


    Yes... It must be another dream, a dream of his previous life, his wedding night with Chu Zhi.


    I know it''s a previous life, but this scene is too real. It''s like going through it again.


    At the urging of the crowd, Gu Changyan pressed down his excitement, stretched out his hand to lift the bright red cover, and happened to look at the bright eyes of the upper Chu branches.


    She was obviously nervous and shy, but she raised her head and opened her eyes. Her clear and simple eyes reflected unspeakable worship and admiration.


    The bright eyes were amazing and hit the heart directly.


    "Boom -" with a sound, Gu Changyan only felt a blank in his mind, and then was bounced away by something. He looked at himself in his dream like an outsider... No, he was himself in his previous life. He looked down at Chu Zhi. The corners of his mouth seemed to evoke a gentle smile, but he was not impressed at all in his heart.


    For Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi was just a pawn he used to cover people''s eyes and ears and break the danger under the balance of advantages and disadvantages.


    He looked coldly at the love that was about to overflow from the bottom of her eyes. There was no wave, but a trace of ridicule.


    Women in the world are so shallow and greedy for power. It''s unbearable to love him.


    He listened to the laughter of Xipo and his friends, and his heart was full of indifference and coolness, just like a high God overlooking all sentient beings


    Unlike before, this time, he saw something he had never seen before.


    He saw that he ignored Chu Zhi in his previous life and let her be bullied and scolded. Even Gu Changyan couldn''t count how many times Chu Zhi was embarrassed. He acquiesced and even contributed to the fire behind his back.


    He has never seen a woman more stupid than Chu Zhi. She is vulgar, bold and reckless. There is no half ceremony. The others don''t say. On the wedding night alone, he opens his head. Every woman will be shy and lower her head. Only she looks at each other bravely with her neck up. If she comes from the countryside, simplicity is a shame!


    No one ever dared to look at him with that kind of straightforward eyes.


    Coupled with her stupidity and stupidity, Gu Changyan hated her more and more.


    Now think about it, he hated Chu Zhi again. He could have kept the divorce letter to drive her down the hall. He provoked her again and again, gave her hope, and pushed her into a desperate situation to see her broken heart and broken heart.


    At that time, he had a thousand and ten thousand excuses to say what was for the face of Prince Rui''s house and what was an expedient measure. In fact, there were no so many reasons. Now he can see it best.


    In fact, he had long been deeply involved in it, but he didn''t know it.


    Even Gu Changyan didn''t know when Chu Zhi took root in his heart. Over time, it became deeper and deeper. He couldn''t pull it out anymore. If he was careless, it would hurt his heart.


    Perhaps from the beginning, when she looked at herself with those eyes that did not contain any impurities, desire and hope, perhaps on the wedding night, she bravely looked up, or perhaps after marriage, she again and again "Your Highness", sentence after sentence of "OK", nervous and pitiful, and said to him in a clever tone, "don''t be angry, OK? I''ll try."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Gu Changyan treated her or embarrassed her behind her back, she was like a tenacious wild grass. She was pressed into the mud. She could still struggle to stand up. Finally, she trembled and opened flowers, and shook her head at him with a very clever smile, as if to say, "you see, I can do it."


    Gu Changyan, who painted facial spines frame by frame, had painful eyes and almost wanted to cry.


    He also saw that when danger came, he evacuated all the people in Prince Rui''s house, leaving only her and a few slaves.


    In his private heart, he just wanted to see her panic, see her cry like rain, see her cry for mercy, see her bow to dignitaries to betray him, so he could say to himself with a smile: you see, she is just like this. The so-called sincerity is not worth mentioning in the face of * * * * life and death, and is as cheap as mud.


    But no.


    She refused to tell his whereabouts.


    He watched her collapse when she was tortured by Princess Zhuang''s people. Day and night, it was difficult for a seven foot man to survive.


    Seeing Chu Zhi''s hands and feet tied behind his back and thrown on the ground with his eyes covered, he asked the eunuchs to bully and humiliate them wantonly. When they swam and walked around the whole body with dirty hands, Gu Changyan''s eyes showed their desire to crack, his face turned red, and his green veins on his forehead burst. He wanted to kill them with a sword!


    But he is just a bystander and can''t do anything.


    He knew that Princess Zhuang loved him. This time, she tied Chu Zhi just to vent her personal anger. However, Chu Zhi was his imperial concubine after all. Princess Zhuang didn''t really ask those people to treat Chu Zhi, so she could only tear Chu Zhi''s clothes and lose her face.


    After all, as the imperial concubine, he was stripped of his clothes and clothes by the eunuch, and touched them again and again. Such humiliation is no different from loss and body. He has hanged himself for a long time and can still retain some face.


    But no, Chu Zhi, she held on, and didn''t reveal a word of his, and kept him from dripping.


    At that moment, Gu couldn''t tell how he felt.


    Later, he revealed the news and deliberately told Chu Zhi that he had gone with Chu Xi when she was tied to the palace and humiliated.


    Gu Changyan didn''t know why he cheated Chu Zhi. Now, if he could speak clearly, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Chu Zhi believed it.


    But she still refused to give up.


    The more Chu Zhi was like this, the more angry Gu Changyan was. He didn''t believe that someone would be so naive.


    You know, how can the heart of people who live in the capital be red and dark!


    Even Chu Zhi is no exception.

 Chapter 824

    He also saw himself pointing to Chu Zhi''s nose and sneering: "what are you? If you hadn''t pretended to be your sister at the beginning, how could I marry you? Do you think your prosperity is your own fortune? You robbed it from Chu Xi!"


    Knowing what harm this sentence would do to Chu Zhi, he poked at Chu Zhi''s heart again and again.


    He just wants her to hurt and tell her to have self-knowledge. Don''t be delusional!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Changyan wanted to strangle himself in his previous life.


    How can you be such an asshole! Push her away again and again.


    All the internal organs are twisted into a rope, which makes the heart ache.


    The pain made him shiver.


    Gu Changyan also saw that Chu Zhi almost took his life in order to save himself when he was in Anyan mountain.


    But when he woke up, he saw that it was Chu Xi who took care of himself. Coupled with Chu Xi''s clever words and disguises, he thought it was Chu Xi who saved him. However, Chu Zhi said she saved him.


    Gu Changyan only thought Chu Zhi was lying, including many rumors against Chu Zhi from the three armed forces.


    Seeing this, Gu Changyan didn''t want to know how Chu Zhi survived.


    In the face of so many people''s pointing, being misunderstood and ridiculed, she didn''t explain in half a sentence.


    Because even if she explained, no one would listen and care, including Gu Changyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Changyan designed to deceive Chu Zhi back to the capital, used tricks to abolish her martial arts, broke her muscles and veins, and made her completely useless, just to trap her.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi had given up on him at that time.


    How is this possible!


    In Gu Changyan''s opinion, no matter what he did to Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi would follow him and remain infatuated with him. As a result, she didn''t like him!


    Gu Changyan pushed Chu Zhi away again and again, tortured Chu Zhi again and again, just to prove Chu Zhi''s love for herself. Now she finally proved it, but she let go!


    Absolutely not!


    He won''t allow it!


    Especially before that, Han Zhan was able to risk Chu Zhi''s life and called Gu Changyan to feel a crisis bit by bit. Only then did he cheat Chu Zhi back to the capital and imprison her. His people don''t have to stay by his side. No one else can touch him!


    But Chu Zhi is so excellent... Gu Changyan looked back and was shocked by Chu Zhi''s growth speed, manners, manners, martial arts, strategies, medical skills... And so on.


    In the time he didn''t know, she changed from a bumpkin who didn''t know anything to a little Chu who made everyone admire and marvel.


    A woman in the back house was called "adult" by the three armed forces. It is conceivable that Chu Zhi''s growth speed and amazing.


    Gu Changyan panicked.


    In particular, there are so many people around Chu Zhi who silently like her, forsythia, Shen bi... Especially Han Zhan


    Gu Changyan looked at himself in his previous life and couldn''t help laughing until tears came down.


    Unable to hide the sadness swept through his body, drowning him out of breath.


    He clearly loved Chu Zhi, but he didn''t cherish it. He had to torture her, suppress her, and push her away again and again with the most vicious words and despicable means.


    No wonder Chu Zhi will say that he is qualified to live ahead of her. No wonder Chu Zhi will say that he is ridiculous again and again.


    Now I know that all he remembered was his unilateral kindness to Chu Zhi, and he didn''t remember his most real side to Chu Zhi until today.


    No wonder when he questioned Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi was so surprised when he said, "Chu Zhi, I have been good enough to you. Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s inside! Black or red! Soft or Millennium black iron, or like a hard stone!".


    It turned out that Chu Zhi in his previous life also asked him the same sentence.


    Chu Zhi asked him, "Gu Changyan, am I not good enough for you? Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s in your heart? Have I ever been half of you? I like you so much. I can do anything for you, so a stone is warm! Is Chu Xi really so good?"


    What did he say?


    He even said in a very indifferent and superior tone: "Yes, I''m such a person. You don''t see what you are? How can I look at you at the long banquet? Chu Xi is obedient and sensible, beautiful, gentle and gentle, but what about you? Like a wood, you''re so boring that you want me to look at you. What can you compare with Chu Xi?"


    The heart seemed to be cut a hole, and the cold wind whistling through the chamber made her cold all over.


    At that time, I only felt that Chu Zhi tore his heart and lungs when he said this sentence.


    Even Gu Ming thinks Chu Zhi is cruel and heartless.


    Now I understand that Chu Zhi is heartless. These words were just what he said to Chu Zhi in his previous life. Chu Zhi kept them in mind and now they have all been returned to him.


    Gu Changyan pulled the skirt of his chest hard. The sense of tearing through his heart was so dense and painful that he almost wanted to split him.


    Think about what Chu Zhi did and said. Compared with what Gu Changyan did in his previous life, where is it!


    But this Gu Long banquet has been unbearable. It can be imagined how the Chu branch in the previous life survived.


    No wonder Chu Zhi is like this.


    Even Gu Changyan thought he deserved it.


    He also saw that after Chu Zhi died in his previous life, he almost went crazy.


    Gu Changyan really loved Chu Xi, but when it was a thing, it was not the love between men and women. It was more to use Chu Xi to test and stimulate Chu Zhi.


    At this time, Gu Changyan is really a fool if he doesn''t understand his mind.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhi has died and died in Chu Xi''s hands.


    His regretful intestines were green. He found Master Wu, threatened and lured him, and forced Master Wu to write a room full of runes. He just wanted to trap Chu Zhi''s soul in the palace. Whether he was selfish or crazy, he just wanted Chu Zhi to stay with him. Even if she had already become a soul, she would rather suffer the result of not dying well and not coming to a good end in the afterlife, Keep her with you, too.


    Because she is his wife, always.


    Gu Ming said he was crazy.


    If he is crazy and can call Chu Zhi back, he is crazy. So what.


    Gu Changyan remembered that when Han Zhan married Chu Zhi, he even held a wedding wine and congratulated Han Zhan: "Jingyu must be with the county Lord and Meimei."


    Han Zhan smiled wantonly and said slowly, "thank you! Even with the blessing of the son of God, we will have children in pairs and love forever!"


    No, I can''t.


    The more you think, the more you kill.


    What could be more ironic than this?


    God, since you want him to remember his previous life, why not earlier?


    At least he could marry Chu Zhi when she didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 825

    Gu Changyan thought, is Chu Zhi remember everything? As long as he doubles his kindness to Chu Zhi, as long as he doesn''t put forward and leave, he naturally has a lifetime of time and opportunity to prove his intention.


    It''s better to torture him like this.


    This is retribution!


    He deliberately asked Chu Zhi to start over with his memory. He also asked Chu Zhi to marry Han Zhan and remind him of everything, which was deliberately to punish him.


    He owed Chu Zhi, but he could never give Chu Zhi up.


    never!


    ¡­¡­


    When the army was in charge, Chu Zhi took Liu shenpo with him.


    Previously, Meng Wan told Chu Zhi that Liu shenpo was very capable. She not only saw the origin of Chu Zhi, but also Meng Wan, but also said that Han Zhan had the appearance of an emperor and Chu Zhi was the life of a Phoenix.


    This is a shocking secret. To be on the safe side, I''d better take people with me and watch the change.


    In addition, Chu Zhi also wants to see who is more powerful if Liu shenpo is against Wushan!


    After all, the master is among the people. Just looking at Liu shenpo, you can feel that she is really capable. Even if she can''t become an opponent of Wushan, she can contain one or two at least.


    I don''t think that when seeing Gu Changyan, Mrs. Liu shenpo said to Gu Changyan, "you can''t force what is destined to happen, otherwise you will hurt others and yourself, and you won''t end well."


    When Mrs. Liu shenpo said this, Chu Zhi was listening. She looked at Gu Changyan faintly, with a hint of ridicule in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Changyan smiled: "my life is from me, not from heaven. I act like Gu Changyan and never ask how the way of heaven is."


    Mrs. Liu was surprised: "are you Gu Changyan?"


    Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy: "why? Don''t you know me?"


    Mrs. Liu was silent for a while and then pinched her fingers again. Then she sighed: "look at the face of my old friend, I advise you to say a word, child, don''t force it!"


    Come and go or that.


    Gu Changyan''s ears are cocooned.


    He sneered: "who are you? What''s my business to do with you!"


    Liu shenpo opened her mouth and swallowed her words when she touched Gu Changyan''s gloomy eyes.


    Finally turned into a sigh.


    Liu shenpo''s words, Gu Changyan didn''t take them to heart, but Chu Zhi kept a heart.


    Gu Changyan smiled at Chu Zhi, and his eyes were full of potential: "Chu Zhi, before long, you will come to beg me!"


    Chu Zhi collected his mind and sneered, "even if I die, I won''t ask you."


    After the army separated, Chu Zhi asked Liu shenpo, "are you old acquaintances with Gu Changyan?"


    But looking at the look of Gu''s long banquet, it seems not.


    Liu shenpo glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said for a long time, "I had some friendship with his father, but it was a long time ago and it''s not worth mentioning."


    Chu Zhi didn''t believe it.


    It''s not worth mentioning. Would you ask Mrs. Liu to remind Gu Changyan again and again?


    "Is shenpo from the state of Liang?" otherwise, how could she meet King Rui, Gu Changyan''s father.


    "I''m from the state of Chu." Liu shenpo seemed to smile.


    "Then why in the state of Qi?"


    Mrs. Liu didn''t want to say more.


    Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t want to ask, but Mrs. Liu had something to do with Gu Changyan, so Chu Zhi had to be careful.


    Mrs. Liu smiled, her hoarse voice with a weathered old man: "madam, he won''t do what he wants. The God of fate didn''t care for him."


    Chu Zhi frowned slightly.


    She heard what Liu shenpo meant. Seeing that she didn''t say much, she had to stop. She said one more sentence: "shenpo, since you asked me to go with me at the beginning, I don''t want you to betray me because of some irrelevant people. I said the ugly words first, and you don''t think I''m not good at speaking. After all, you can see where he went, and naturally you can guess my bad relationship with him."

 Chapter 826

    Hearing the word "evil fate", Mrs. Liu changed her look.


    She sighed slightly.


    Isn''t that evil fate!


    It''s a pity


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do."


    At this point, it''s useless to say more. Chu Zhi ordered people to entertain Mrs. Liu and told them to meet whatever she asked along the way.


    Chu Zhi didn''t know that the reason why Liu shenpo promised to go to Kyoto with her was actually to see Wushan, and it had something to do with King Rui.


    Further, it is related to Gu Changyan.


    Speaking of it, it''s still the romantic debt owed by King Rui.


    When King Rui was an envoy to the state of Chu when he was a teenager, he met witch Liu, who was a teacher of Wushan. To be exact, Wushan was not much different from witch Liu. At that time, Wushan was the most trusted disciple of the former high priest. Witch Liu asked the high priest to worship under the witch door and wanted to learn some real skills. Unfortunately, the high priest did not accept disciples at that time. Due to his old friendship, she ordered Wushan to teach. Although she did not worship the teacher, But there was a apprenticeship.


    When King Rui sent to the state of Chu, Liu shenpo happened to learn arts in front of Wushan. At that time, the state of Liang prospered, that is, the state of Chu should be polite and respectful.


    Therefore, King Rui, the envoy of the state of Chu, received very high treatment.


    The king of Chu saw that King Rui had a crush on Liu shenpo, so he ordered Liu shenpo to be a guide and took him around to appreciate the customs and customs of the state of Chu. King Rui was young, windy and handsome. Liu shenpo fell in love with King Rui without any defense.


    King Rui is an expert in love. He is used to doing things in the flowers and leaves don''t touch his body. He soon loses interest in mother Liu, but she is fascinated.


    It happened that the king of Chu moved his mind again and wanted to marry Mrs. Liu shenpo to King Rui and his relatives to make a good marriage between the two countries. King Rui didn''t agree.


    Liu shenpo is also a tough and arrogant woman. When she learned what king Rui meant, she took the initiative to go to the king of Chu and said that she didn''t want to marry King Rui. She had no feelings for King Rui and took all her mistakes on herself. The king of Chu knew exactly why, but so far, the king of Chu couldn''t start if she wanted to be angry.


    Unable to swallow this tone, he found a reason, picked up the mistake of Mrs. Liu shenpo, and asked her to die to apologize.


    No matter how mean King Rui was, it happened because of him, and Mrs. Liu shenpo ended up like this for him. King Rui pleaded for mercy. In order to save Mrs. Liu shenpo, King Rui decided to give up three years of sacrifice to the state of Chu, which made the king of Chu expose the matter.


    However, King Rui made his own decisions and annoyed emperor Xiao. It was really difficult for King Rui''s house in those years.


    Liu shenpo felt guilty privately, so she said to King Rui, "anyway, I''ve implicated you. I''ll find a chance to pay it off in the future."


    Unfortunately, who can say the word "love" clearly and clearly?


    After saying this, Mrs. Liu went to the border, and then to the Yanghu pass of the state of Qi. She lived for many years.


    King Rui had long forgotten it, but Mrs. Liu remembered it clearly.


    Because of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, she calculated on a whim that King Rui would send white haired people to black haired people. No matter what happened in those years, she always promised that King Rui owed him a favor, so she would go to Kyoto with Chu Zhi to find Wushan. God Liu knew that Wushan had a unique secret to solve this, but she had to pay a great price, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, she was going to die.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Gu Changyan halfway.


    Yes, she should have thought of it. The Regent who is famous for his bravery and good fighting in the state of Liang is Gu Changyan. After all, there are few people surnamed Gu in Kyoto of the state of Liang except King Rui


    Therefore, when Liu shenpo met Gu Changyan, she would give advice.


    I hope Gu Changyan can turn around.

 Chapter 827

    I didn''t expect Gu Changyan to be so stubborn.


    Liu shenpo knew that she could not persuade Gu Changyan to turn back. She could only speed up her pace to get a way from Wushan to crack the lonely life of Gu Changyan''s hero''s early death.


    But said that when the Chu army returned, it met Wei Yueli.


    At the same time, Qingyi told Chu Zhi the news from the investigation. Wei Yueli secretly trained a group of dead men in the state of Zhao and was regarded as a guest of honor by the king of Zhao. Wei Yueli is a famous poisonous lady with a cruel heart and a vengeance. However, his deep heart of the king of Zhao cleared many obstacles for the king of Zhao.


    It is said by grapevine that the dispatch of the state of Zhao and the state of Qi is Wei Yueli''s advice behind it.


    How exactly is unknown.


    Anyway, Chu Zhi still kept an eye and reminded Han Zhan, "I know you especially like my aunt, but be careful. After all, after many years, everyone will change. Of course, if there''s nothing, it''s better."


    Han Zhan was so clever that he immediately recognized the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and immediately said, "what did you find?"


    Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about the result of light inquiry and said, "I know she may have something she can''t say. Everything is just for survival. How she treats others is good to you. That''s enough, but I always think it''s strange."


    Maybe she appeared too suddenly!


    Wei Yueli plays an important role in the state of Zhao, but she never reminds Han Zhan to be careful of the state of Zhao. She can be said to have political discord and can''t betray the state of Chu because of her family. However, the problem is that Wei Yueli is originally from the state of Liang and Han Zhan''s aunt. In addition, Wei Yueli is too good to Han Zhan. It''s impeccable. That''s life doubt.


    What''s more, there are previous lives. From the accident to the rehabilitation of Zhongyong Hou''s house, how can people not be confused if no Wei family comes out to say a fair word for Zhongyong Hou''s house?


    It''s just that Chu Zhi can''t tell Han Zhan about it. He can only gently remind him.


    If Han Zhan doesn''t believe it, Chu Zhi can understand that he is his own family after all.


    It''s OK for her to keep an eye on Han Zhan and secretly make snacks for Han Zhan.


    Chu Zhi''s worry was immediately clear to Han Zhan.


    He didn''t distrust Chu Zhi, because he knew Zhizhi. Zhizhi was always calm and cautious, and what she could remind him was by no means ordinary. Besides, before Zhizhi said these words, he knew his relationship with his aunt better than he did, and what impact these words would have, but she said it.


    With such good intentions, Han Zhan can''t understand.


    He held Chu Zhi''s hand: "OK, I''ve written it down."


    He held Chu Zhi in his arms: "Zhizhi, there should be nothing going back this time?"


    The war was over, and Han Zhan''s position in the state of Chu could not be shaken, except for one thing.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten Wushan. He''s upset and kind-hearted, deep and threatening. When you leave Kyoto, you two have torn your face. He must not tolerate you. When we go back, I''m afraid it''s another war without gunsmoke."


    Wushan made it clear that Han Zhan wanted them to die on the battlefield. There was no action except that Chu Zhi was killed twice.


    Moreover, the two assassinations have ruled out that it was Wushan. After all, there are several dark guards around Wushan. He is not stupid enough to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Thinking of Wushan, Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "wait. When you return to Kyoto, I must kill the half dead Yin man!"


    Even Liu shenpo said that Wushan had long died, but she survived. She must have used some shady secret technique.

 Chapter 828

    Chu Zhi heard that Liu shenpo met Wushan and learned from her that Wushan didn''t live for a few days. That''s why she should be vigilant.


    You know, dying people can do anything.


    Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "you know what I''m going to say."


    Some of them are weichubaba.


    He just wants a little squeak with squeak. Why is it so difficult!


    Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and she looked at him with a coquettish look: "you give me some restraint. So many people are watching!"


    "I really want to go back soon." so he can be with Zhizhi day by day.


    "Zhizhi, I really like you." Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi, "I want to be with you forever."


    Chu Zhi was tickled by him and couldn''t help giggling.


    A pair of star eyes were like crescent moon. She thought Han Zhan must love her badly, otherwise she wouldn''t want to tie her to her and stay together all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhi reminded Han Zhan that for him, Wei Yueli was his best aunt and his mother''s favorite sister. Even though she was not related by blood, she was better than her own, but after all, if she really did something harmful over the years, he would never be kind and soft hearted.


    In order to avoid accidents, Han Zhan decided to check his aunt.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I met Wei Yueli.


    Wei Yueli didn''t expect Han Zhan to come out suddenly. He couldn''t help but look slightly stunned. He recovered as before in a moment, almost undetectable.


    "Little aunt?" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll talk to Chu Zhi." Wei Yueli said with a smile, "you''re there, too."


    A positive tone.


    Looking at Wei Yueli''s look, Han Zhan guessed that she heard her conversation with Chu Zhi. It''s unknown how much she heard.


    But Wei Yueli didn''t say, and Han Zhan didn''t ask.


    Only Wei Yueli said, "I listen to Chu Zhi as if she had rested. In that case, I won''t disturb her and ask her to have a good rest. I''ll come back to her later."


    Indirectly admit that she heard what Chu Zhi said.


    Han Zhan smiled gently and called Wei Yueli: "aunt, are you angry?"


    Wei Yueli was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and laughed: "how can it?"


    Wei Yueli couldn''t help sighing at Han Zhan''s probing eyes: "You''ve really grown up. In fact, it''s normal for Chu Zhi to speculate like this. I can understand. After all, we haven''t met for so many years. It''s only by letters. She should have doubts about me. Moreover, the more cautious she is, the more she can show that she attaches importance to you. Why does her husband want to marry like this? I''m very glad, but..."


    Wei Yueli said here and paused: "it''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart, but you don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m an elder. It''s good in the past. At the same time, it also shows that I haven''t done well enough. This is what Chu Zhi guessed. I believe that after a long time, she will naturally know what kind of person I am."


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan''s look eased. He climbed over his eyes and said, "little aunt..."


    He didn''t expect his aunt to be so magnanimous.


    Seeing Han Zhan''s embarrassment, Wei Yueli couldn''t help laughing: "you child, you just said you grew up and went back in the blink of an eye!"


    Han Zhan scratched his head, embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is not... Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll ask Zhizhi to believe you and won''t think about it in the future, just..." Han Zhan frowned and was in a bit of a dilemma. "She''s just worried about me, and I hope you don''t blame her."


    Wei Yueli laughed: "what nonsense did you say, child? How could I blame her? Don''t think about it!"


    "That''s good!"

 Chapter 829

    Looking at Wei Yueli''s back, the shy and guilty smile that Han Zhan just recalled gradually disappeared, replaced by the heavy eyes like twilight, and the expressionless face with unspeakable condensation and forest.


    No one knows what Wei Yueli thinks.


    Just the next evening, Wei Yueli suddenly asked Han Zhan to go outside the city and said there was something important to discuss about the truth about Lianji''s death that year.


    They knew how Lianji died. LINGJI used Roche to give Lianji * * and finally told Lianji the truth. Lianji was gentle and kind, so she died because she was ashamed of Zhongyong Hou.


    At present, Wei Yueli puts forward this matter again. Is it another secret about Lianji''s death, or is it deliberately used as a bait to attract Han Zhan to meet.


    What''s more, since it''s such an important matter, why can''t we say here that we don''t offer to go outside the city? What''s the intention?


    Anyway, Han Zhan will go to find out what his little aunt is up to.


    After Chu Zhi knew Han Zhan''s thoughts, he thought a little and said to Han Zhan, "then take a light one and take the guards general song gave you, just in case."


    Han Zhan said, "no need."


    "Be careful. If I spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, I will personally apologize to my aunt."


    Han Zhan was amused by Chu Zhi. He touched Chu Zhi''s head: "it''s not as serious as you said. Well, I''ll listen to you."


    evening.


    The sun was setting and dusk was falling.


    The autumn wind swirled down with fallen leaves, adding a little bleak.


    On the hillside outside the city wall, Wei Yueli stood there in white, and the long curtain fence fluttered in the wind, with the beauty of happiness, gratitude and hatred.


    Hearing the news, Wei Yueli turned around and smiled: "you''re coming."


    "Little aunt." Han Zhan slightly hooked his lips, came straight to the point and went straight to the theme, "how did my mother go? What happened that year?"


    Wei Yueli didn''t answer the question. Looking at the team behind him, he looked surprised: "how did you bring so many people?"


    Han Zhan said quietly, "Gu Changyan has a wolf''s ambition. I''m afraid he''ll cheat, so I''ll take someone around just in case. Aunt, you know, I don''t see my tripod Kung Fu at all."


    Wei Yueli laughed: "your skills are taught by your brother-in-law himself. Others don''t know me, but I know it clearly. Especially riding and shooting, no one can match. Just you have been playing since childhood and haven''t laid a good foundation. You have nothing to do on weekdays, work harder and practice more. Over time, Gu Changyan will not be your opponent."


    That''s right.


    Han Zhan said, "you know I''m the laziest. It''s impossible for me to get up so early every day to learn martial arts. Anyway, there''s a light one. What am I afraid of?"


    "Yes..." when it comes to light one, Wei Yueli recalls, "light one, he really has excellent martial arts and is incompetent."


    "Aunt, you haven''t told me what happened to my mother?"


    Wei Yueli smelled the speech, her eyes were dim, and her face was full of sadness. She opened her mouth and said, "she is also a hard-working person."


    "What do you mean?"


    "But your father told you that she was disheartened and depressed because LINGJI told her your life experience and the insult of emperor Xiao to her. Finally, the medicine stone died in vain?"


    When Han Zhishan went to kill LINGJI, LINGJI told Han Zhishan the truth before she died. Han Zhishan understood why Lianji died.


    Before his death, Han Zhishan wrote to Han Zhan all these secrets.


    But from Wei Yueli''s mouth, Han Zhan found that Wei Yueli knew this early in the morning.


    Before Han Zhishan.

 Chapter 830

    In that case, why didn''t she say?


    Or did she not know that Han Zhishan did not know the truth about Lianji''s death?


    Wei Yueli sighed: "there''s another thing, you don''t know. It''s your father''s betrayal that makes your mother die like ashes. Oh, it''s Han Zhishan, my good brother-in-law."


    Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Wei Yueli smiled, and his tone was filled with hatred, "It was not easy for your mother, persuaded by your father, to summon up the courage and decide to put down everything and start over with him. As a result, she bumped into him and other women. How can she bear it? She died in a few days. She was not disappointed, but she was angry with your father! Do you understand?"


    At last, Wei Yueli almost roared out, and a strong hatred burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Han Zhan smiled: "really?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Han Zhishan raised Han Zhan himself. He knows more about his father and his mother than anyone else. If he doesn''t know too much, how can he die of depression?


    Wei Yueli didn''t expect that Han Zhan didn''t believe it, and his face was distorted.


    Before she spoke, Han Zhan said, "what you want to say is Roche!"


    "Roche?" Wei Yueli sniffed. No wonder Han Zhan didn''t believe it. He thought it was Roche. "It''s just Roche. Unfortunately... It''s her closest, most trusted and most loved person..."


    Wei Yueli seemed to fall into some kind of memory and looked unstable: "She is really pathetic... Pathetic and pathetic... What if she is high above the world? What if she is born noble? What if she is loved by so many men? She is not miserable and beautiful. She doesn''t even know what her son will look like when he grows up. You say she is ridiculous?... however, people like her really don''t need to live. She should have died long ago!"


    Wei Yueli gnashed her teeth.


    Han Zhan stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "if what you said is true, it was you who my mother saw at the beginning? You calculated my father and mother and provoked discord in the middle, right?"


    Wei Yueli was suddenly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Han Zhan to say such words.


    After a long time, she regained her consciousness and then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Han Zhan, Han Zhan, where do you know it''s mine?" Wei Yueli smiled and couldn''t stop. "I calculate him? Why isn''t Han Zhishan thinking about me?"


    Han Zhan''s eyes were frozen, and her face was cold.


    Chu Zhi had previously reminded Han Zhan to be careful with Wei Yueli, and Wei Yueli''s words seemed to be a pity for Lianji, but in fact she couldn''t hide her jealousy and hatred. She hated Lianji, so Lianji''s death made her feel happy. On the surface, she pretended to be a deep sisterhood. It can be seen that she planned the loyal and brave Hou.


    After all, Han Zhan is not stupid. He is so smart. He guessed it after a little thought. Moreover, he heard Xiang Bo mention that the Wei family wanted to give Wei Yueli to his father, but Wei Yueli was too young and Han Zhishan didn''t think about it. In addition, Wei Yueli was not willing to marry Han Zhishan. Coincidentally, after Lianji married Han Zhishan, the Wei family recognized Lianji as their righteousness under their relationship with Lianji Female, Lianji and Wei Yueli have become good sisters. It''s better not to be born than to be born.


    Only Wei Yueli can make Lianji angry and sad and die.


    It''s a pity


    "If your father really likes you, how can he refuse to marry?"


    "That''s because of that bitch, Lianji. She took the general! The general was mine! It was mine!" Wei Yueli lost control and looked crazy.


    [author''s digression]: countdown to the finale


    (end of three days)

 Chapter 831

    Han Zhan looked at Wei Yueli and felt very strange.


    Even though she hasn''t seen him for many years, when she was young, she often held herself on her knees to amuse him. Her small face was charming and lovely. A smile like a silver bell echoed over the Marquis house. Her father wiped his tassel gun on the side, and her mother sat in the corridor reading. The years were quiet and the world was stable.


    Later, my mother went, my father left, and even my aunt became like this.


    Han Zhan stared at Wei Yueli for a long time and whispered, "since it is so, why do you tell me this now?"


    Is it true that his love, considerate care and instructions, and young companionship are all fake?


    Wei Yueli understood what Han Zhan was thinking and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I love you, love you, and even treat you as my own child!"


    When Han Zhishan saw that Wei Yueli loved Han Zhan very much, and knew that Wei Yueli didn''t want to marry, he joked: "since so, you should treat ah Zhan as your son. It''s the same, aunt and aunt, that''s also your mother."


    In a word, Wei Yueli was impressed. She looked down at a pair of bright, simple and clear eyes in her arms, and then looked at Han Zhishan. A crazy idea grew in her heart.


    The reason why she likes Han Zhishan is that even though he is fierce, dignified and frightening outside, he is like a child in private. When he looks at you, his eyes are clear and bright. He doesn''t look like a general who protects his country.


    People in the capital are used to laughing and hiding knives. Han Zhishan is different.


    He really treats others well.


    In that case, why bother when Han Zhan is the child of her and Han Zhishan?


    Even Wei Yueli didn''t expect that she, a spoiled girl raised by the family, could make humble concessions to this extent for a man.


    She can accept Lianji regardless of past grievances, treat Han Zhan as her own son, and even give all she has to Lianji because Han Zhishan likes Lianji.


    Love me, love my dog, but that''s all.


    But later, Lianji betrayed Han Zhishan.


    She had an affair with huaxianle and was defiled by Xiao Qirong. Even Han Zhan was not born to Han Zhishan. Wei Yueli didn''t expect that Lianji should be so dirty!


    How can such a withered flower be worthy of Han Zhishan''s love?


    However, Han Zhishan is not afraid of the past. He is afraid that Lianji will not want herself. He is careful everywhere. He prays that Lianji can untie her heart knot and open her heart.


    For what?


    Han Zhishan is the victim. It is Lianji who is sorry for Han Zhishan, not Han Zhishan who is sorry for Lianji. Lianji should be humble to Han Zhishan and pray for his forgiveness, but what is the result?


    It''s not fair!


    At this moment, Wei Yueli hated Lianji. Since Lianji was sorry for Han Zhishan, there was no need to keep it.


    She once euphemistically mentioned that Lianji would make Han Zhishan a laughing stock if she did such a scandal, but Han Zhishan didn''t care.


    Even because Lianji blamed Wei Yueli''s mind for being too poisonous.


    How can Wei Yueli stand it?


    He deliberately gave Han Zhishan medicine and sent someone to call Lianji. Later, Lianji was asked to see her with Han Zhishan.


    After Lianji saw it, the whole person was frozen in place. She seemed to think of something. Her face turned white and then she was stunned.


    A moment later, she silently turned back to her room.


    I don''t know if Wei Yueli has no courage, or because she can''t bear it, there is still a touch of kindness, and she didn''t go to the last step in the end.


    Afterwards, Han Zhishan was furious. If Lianji hadn''t pleaded, I''m afraid Wei Yueli would have been sent to be his aunt.


    Because of this, Lianji knew that Wei Yueli was happy with Han Zhishan earlier than her.


    But Han Zhishan just likes Lianji, which makes Wei Yueli affectionate and wrong payment.


    Still remember at that time, Wei Yueli stood in front of Lianji and looked at Lianji with resentful eyes: "there is nothing right or wrong about feelings. I just like him. What''s the matter? Why punish me? Even if you kill me, I still like him!"


    Yes, feelings are not right or wrong, but they come first.


    But


    Lianji is too kind. She likes Zhongyong Hou, but she also knows that she has long been sorry for him. Even if Han Zhishan doesn''t mind, Lianji can''t forgive herself. Besides... It''s good if Wei Yueli can marry Han Zhishan. After all, she loves Han Zhishan and Han Zhan. Lianji can see that Wei Yueli is a good girl with a kind heart, If she is by Han Zhishan''s side, I will be relieved.


    Not long after that, Lianji went.


    If you are depressed in your heart, the medicine stone will not work.


    Unfortunately, later, Han Zhishan still didn''t marry Wei Yueli.


    Wei Yueli himself didn''t know what happened. Lianji left the capital after her death, and she broke off her relationship from then on.


    It''s just that I occasionally send a few letters to Han Zhan.


    No wonder Han Zhishan''s face turns blue every time he knows that Han Zhan receives Wei Yueli''s letter. Now Han Zhan understands the whole story.


    As Wei Yueli herself said, she really loves Han Zhan. After all, she is the one her children love.


    When we met again, even though her purpose was impure, she couldn''t help caring about him and wanted to know whether he was doing well or not.


    She is really contradictory.


    Even Wei Yueli herself was thinking that she had become as cold as iron in the state of Zhao these years. In the end, she still couldn''t escape a word of love.


    "You can''t kill me," Han Zhan said.


    Wei Yueli asked him here for a purpose. Han Zhan guessed that she might be angry and want to kill him to vent her hatred.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhan, reminded by Chu Zhi, had already been prepared and brought light one and the guard. Wei Yueli''s fists were hard to defeat four hands. She couldn''t kill Han Zhan at all.


    But Wei Yueli laughed: "do you think my goal is really you? Han Zhan, Han Zhan, you are really naive!"


    Han Zhan thought of something and his face changed.


    Sure enough, Wei Yueli said, "you guessed right. It''s to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    She looked up at the sky and smiled happily: "I''ve been unhappy for most of Han Zhishan''s life. Even if you weren''t born by Han Zhishan, you are regarded as life by Han Zhishan and the son of Lianji. If you hurt, they will be in great pain. Today I''ll tell you how heartbreaking it is to lose your love!"


    Han Zhan turns around and wants to go. As a result, Wei Yueli has been ready for a long time. Suddenly, many ambush killers emerge around. Qi Qi entangles Han Zhan.


    "It''s too late! Even if you go, it''s too late. Why should I tell you so much? It''s just to delay time. If I guess correctly, Chu Zhi has fallen into the hands of Wushan." Wei Yueli stares at Han Zhan, who is fighting with others, gnashing his teeth, "Up to now, I''m not telling you that Wushan has not lived long, not only Wushan, but even the king of Chu has few days to live, but no one knows. Therefore, the king of Chu is very eager for Wushan''s life. Otherwise, once the king of Chu dies, Wushan will control the government. But the princes of the king of Chu are either weak in nature or die young, and there is no life at all According to the emperor''s order, in this case, the king of Chu will not want Wushan to live. Therefore, Wushan should find Chu Zhi before he dies. "

 Chapter 832

    Find Chu Zhi and kill her.


    So that Wushan can live.


    Because Chu Zhi has one body and two lives. Once Chu Zhi dies, she can turn her path to Wushan, so that Wushan can be saved.


    Everyone knows that there are only a few dark guards around Wushan, and the king of Chu has always sent people to stare at Wushan.


    Unfortunately, people who can be high priests can''t have two brushes.


    He had been planning for today for a long time. In fact, even if it was not Chu Zhi, it would be someone else. But he didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would appear, and it was more useful than anyone. It was the most valuable to use the corpse to revive the soul and obtain a new life. Wushan had already made his substitute, so he played a golden cicada to get rid of the shell, concealed everyone''s eyes and ears, and quietly came to the border, Kill Chu Zhi before Han Zhan returns to Beijing to increase his life.


    Wushan wants Chu Zhi''s life, and Wei Yueli wants Han Zhan''s pain. They hit it off. Wei Yueli''s purpose is to distract Han Zhan and make Chu Zhi relax his vigilance, so that Wushan can succeed!


    "Chu Zhi, will die no doubt -"


    Han Zhan''s body moved slightly, took the blade with his bare hand, grabbed the other party''s neck with his backhand, and "click" would rather break.


    The bright blood meanders down the blade and falls to the ground. His eyes tighten and his fierce eyes shoot at Wei Yueli.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha... Han Zhan, are you in pain? That''s the feeling... You''re heartbroken and regret it. You can''t wait to fly to save her... Unfortunately, it''s too late... It''s too late! You didn''t count it. The Chu Zhi you said you wanted to protect died because of your negligence. You are the real murderer and sinner! Han Zhishan and Lianji, you will eventually be punished , this is retribution! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody dagger rubbed in front of her and stuck in the Loess behind her. The blood fell into the dust and turned dark brown in an instant.


    Wei Yueli was stunned for a while. Looking at the direction where Han Zhan disappeared, he suddenly smiled.


    That''s a smile worse than crying.


    Han Zhishan was so desperate to save Lianji. It''s like... Even if Han Zhan doesn''t have Han Zhishan''s blood, what does it matter? Didn''t Han Zhishan also say that Han Zhan was her son? But what happened?


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous.


    Wei Yueli cried and laughed, almost crazy.


    She sat on the ground, the setting sun gradually set, and the fiery clouds dyed the sky behind her deep red, as if it was going to burn.


    Wei Yueli looked bleary, like dementia.


    A silver needle slipped through his fingers.


    It was given to her by Wushan. It was soaked with secrets and medicine. As long as you hit Han Zhan''s life acupoint, you will die.


    If she can, she really wants Han Zhan to die.


    But


    She has a soft heart.


    Otherwise, he would not tell Han Zhan the truth, would not let Han Zhan go, nor would he use this needle until now.


    She covered her face and finally couldn''t help crying.


    In the end... It''s the child she used to love


    Grandma was right. She was too soft hearted. Even if she called herself invincible, she could not escape a word of love in the end.


    But I''m not willing.


    That''s why she didn''t tell the truth until now.


    As for whether Han Zhan can catch up and whether Chu Zhi can live, it depends on the will of heaven.


    "Lianji." Wei Yueli gnashed her teeth, and her empty eyes couldn''t tell the vicissitudes of life, "from now on, I don''t owe you anymore..."

 Chapter 833

    Chu Zhi looked at the sunset and went out alone to relax.


    After all, she is still worried about Han Zhan and is difficult to calm down.


    If you have something in your heart, you will inevitably be distracted.


    As I was walking, I suddenly felt something wrong. It was too quiet around. There was no breath of a living person, and there were bursts of killing intention.


    At this time, several people in black suddenly fell around. Chu Zhi''s eyes condensed when he saw the person headed by him.


    "Wushan!"


    Wushan slightly hooked his lips, and his still strange voice suddenly grew old, just like an old man who was about to die at dusk.


    "Mrs. Han."


    "Isn''t the high priest in Kyoto? Why are you here? But what''s the king''s order?"


    Wushan smiled and shook his head, "I''m here to see you."


    Chu Zhi also smiled: "Oh? What can I see?"


    "It''s not easy to see you..." Wushan sighed, followed by an uncontrollable cough, which stopped after half a sound. "After all, it''s only you who can revive the soul by borrowing the body and change your life against the sky."


    Although Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes were cold: "I can''t understand what the high priest said."


    "You understand, how can you not understand."


    Seeing the murderous spirit in Wushan''s eyes, Chu Zhi immediately warned.


    Wushan really smiled: "you see, you don''t understand!"


    "The high priest thinks highly of me and sees my life, but he doesn''t know what''s precious about my life?"


    "Nature is precious. Only with you can I live!" he said, spitting out a sentence: "array!"


    Several dark guards surrounded Chu Zhi,


    I don''t know what Wushan made. Chu Zhi suddenly couldn''t move.


    Wushan said, "I''ve been waiting too long for this day. How can I give you an opportunity."


    As they said, those people tied Chu Zhi, and Wushan took people to a strange array. While arranging the array, he recited words. Just now, the glow was like brocade. The dark clouds rolled in the compartment, and the purple lightning could be chopped down at any time with a thrilling momentum.


    And Chu Zhi could clearly feel that the air was getting thinner and thinner, as if he was suffocating. Something was approaching her.


    She had a bad guess in her mind.


    Maybe Wushan can really change his life against the sky. The secret of Xuanmen that Han Zhan said at the beginning really exists.


    It seemed to see what Chu Zhi thought, and Wushan smiled: "I tried this array countless times. Didn''t Lu Lingyu see it with his own eyes? Now I finally understand that it''s not the problem of the array, but that people didn''t choose the right one."


    As soon as the voice fell, purple lightning crashed down, as if to swallow the whole earth.


    The wind and clouds surged in an instant, and it was dark.


    The whole time and space are all disordered, and those unknown pictures pass through our eyes.


    She finally understood why she was trapped in Prince Rui''s house after her death. It was because Gu Changyan trapped himself with Rune paper. He was not guilty of being a thief, but regretted that he wanted to ask her to come back again.


    No wonder she will be reborn. After Han Zhan''s life experience was revealed later, he found the forbidden book that had been lost for a long time in Xuanmen. It was written in the forbidden book that only if he was willing to pierce his heart with a thousand arrows or die miserably, could he get a chance for the people concerned to live again. However, it was the forbidden art, which was full of countless uncertainties. No one knew the result, but Han Zhan did it, As long as Chu Zhi is told to live, he can do nothing.


    No wonder... No wonder


    No wonder he was willing to die and had a smile in his eyes. It turned out that he knew that his death could bring a new life to Chu Zhi.


    enough!


    If you act against the sky, it will be against the way of heaven. The strong thunder will blow down and make several people die.


    Chu Zhi felt the thunder rumbling overhead, shaking her to tears.


    She looked at Wushan, which was also lying on the ground opposite, and thought, Wushan must feel bad too.


    When Chu Zhi was ready and wanted to fight, suddenly a figure flew out and saw Chu Zhi in his arms. The next moment, the roaring thunder shook the sky and couldn''t hear anything


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Zhi to return to his mind. There was a chirping sound of autumn insects in his ear, and he gradually became conscious.


    The weight of her body was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. She moved a little and was held in her arms.


    It''s Han Zhan.


    The thick smell of blood lingers on the tip of the nose, and the next moment is the sound of the weight in the end.


    Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked up and saw Gu Changyan lying beside them, pale and covered with blood.


    He stared at Chu Zhi with unspeakable attachment and relief.


    It turned out that Gu Changyan got the news and knew that Wushan was going to be bad for Chu Zhi, so he rushed over as soon as possible.


    It happened that they met Han Zhan, and they protected Chu Zhi together.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Even Gu Changyan felt extremely ironic.


    He would protect Han Zhan under him at the last minute.


    Originally, Han Zhan was above him, so the person lying here is Han Zhan. At that time, he can finally be with Chu Zhi, but


    Gu Changyan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Unexpectedly, he protected Han Zhan under his body.


    Maybe... He knows better than anyone that even if Han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi won''t love him anymore. Over the years, he has thought too much


    His death can''t get anything. He just wants Chu Zhi to stop hating him.


    Gu Changyan couldn''t help laughing when he thought so. As soon as he pulled the corners of his mouth, he coughed, and the blood gushed out, dyeing him into a blood man.


    He looked at Han Zhan and said intermittently, "at first... I robbed your military merit... Now... I''ll give it back to you..."


    Ha ha... Gu Changyan smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, heaven spared who.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    He was stupid, he thought.


    If history records, it will say that he is the stupidest man in the world.


    In vain of his intelligence, he put his readily available rights, high status and countless wealth. He didn''t want the glory respected by thousands of people, but became the most ridiculous person for a woman.


    Stupid day!


    But... He doesn''t regret it!


    If he did it again, he thought he would protect Chu Zhi and Han Zhan.


    It''s for yourself in a previous life.


    Han Zhan didn''t understand, but Chu Zhi understood.


    Her eyes tightened and looked at Gu Changyan, who was covered with blood, couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Zhi''s heart was shocked.


    She had been with Gu Changyan for so long that she naturally understood the meaning of Gu Changyan.


    Sure enough, Gu Changyan said, "Chu Zhi... I want you... In this life... I can''t forget me..."


    He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Years later.


    The royal family of Chu.


    In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    "Grandma Huang, what happened later? What happened later?" a piece of powdered jade, with a small pull on his head, surrounded by pearls, covered with pink, white and tender balls, lying on Chu Zhi''s knees, urged, "is that man really dead?"


    Chu Zhi looked at her granddaughter. Time didn''t seem to leave a trace on her face.


    In addition to wrinkles at the end of the eyes and white hair, the whole person became more and more calm, with unspeakable dignity and dignity, as if he were the same girl at the beginning.


    Before xiaotuanzi could speak, he sat on the chair at the top of the side. At the age of seven, he was like a strong pine, expressionless, like a little prince of an old man. He calmly said, "naturally, he is dead. Such a big thunder will come down."


    There must be no bones.


    The voice just fell, and the little Tuanzi cried with a "wow".


    "Why -- why... Ah Yan doesn''t want him to die - woo woo..."


    As soon as xiaotuanzi cried, the little prince panicked instantly, and his calm face suddenly broke.


    "You... Don''t cry..."


    Little Tuanzi couldn''t listen, but just cried hard.


    Chu Zhi smiled and hugged the little Tuanzi in his lap. He said in a warm voice, "why doesn''t ah Yan want him to die?"


    "Because, because he looks good!"


    The little ball said with a jerk.


    Chu Zhi lost his smile. I don''t know why there was such a beautiful dog at home.